《True Martial Great Emperor of Myriad Realms》 Chapter 1 late autumn. The cold wind rustled. The wind blows and rolls up some remnant leaves. Even at this time, when the sun is at its peak, pedestrians also wear long clothes and thick clothes, which is still difficult to prevent the invasion of cold. South of the city. Competition arena. There was silence. More than 100 people were divided on both sides. Everyone held a knife and a sword. Their eyes showed their killing opportunities, and their silent killing intention swept the audience. Fortunately, there are several respected Jianghu residents in the challenge arena, so they can stabilize the situation in the field. "You two, the state of life and death has been established. This war, life and death!" On the more than 100 level challenge arena, an old man with white hair and a long shirt put away the paper and looked at the left and right people. On the left, the man is slender and handsome, holding a cold glittering Lancet. His feet lightly touched the ground, and his body seemed motionless and shaking with the wind, which was unpredictable. It''s Zhao Cang, the leader of the young generation of gale hall, the fierce wind swordsman! He is not old, but he has refined his body and developed internal power. His strong wind Sabre technique is very important. right. He is a big man. The big man has a plain appearance and a yellowish complexion. He holds a tiger head knife with a ring head. His short clothes can''t cover his high drum and Qiu knot muscles. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his feet stepped on the ground like a flood bell and a rock. This person''s name is Guo fan. He is the eldest martial brother among the second generation disciples of Menghu sect. His five tiger door breaking knife is also extraordinary. He is born with divine power. Although he has not cultivated internal power, he has reached the peak of body training. He has also been invincible against internal power experts. It''s hard to predict who wins and who loses when compared with the two! The white haired old man glanced around and sighed gently, as if regretting the next outcome. Gently shook his head, the old man''s big sleeves swung, and his body drifted back. At the same time, drink low in your mouth. "Let''s go!" "Zheng!" The sound of the knife is like the sound of a copper bell shaken by the breeze. At the same time, a cold light flashed from Zhao Cang''s hand, quickly cut Guo fan, and fierce killing opportunities emerged. Wind Sabre technique - destroy flowers and break willows! The blade of the lancet is light and sharp. It is a perfect match with the speed based wind Sabre technique. Guo fan''s eyes opened and the tiger head knife suddenly rose. "Hoo..." His knife was not fast, but it was powerful and frightening. It was like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. With one knife, he chopped the incoming wind. I kept on going. I went down the mountain with a fierce tiger. People and knives met and hit each other hard. Zhao Cang''s body was like a breeze blowing willows to avoid the attack. The light of the knife bloomed like a gust of wind and rain, wrapped around his opponent from one side. "Good!" Seeing this, Xiao Bozhong, an old man from Jiujiang dock, couldn''t help admiring. "These two people are young, but they have obtained Samadhi. Over time, their achievements may be unlimited!" "Good." The guest Qing of the county government, Zheng Yin, known as an eagle, nodded at his words: "there are a large number of young talents in the Jianghu. We are really old!" "Compared with us, Zhao Cang, the fierce wind swordsman, is just lack of internal power and experience." By implication, it''s not difficult to give each other some time to keep pace without surpassing them. As for Guo fan "Guo fan is not bad either. In those years, he was known as the first expert of the younger generation in the county and city. He has great talent." Zhou Tong, the master of wusheng sect, sighed lightly, "unfortunately, the cultivation method is wrong and can''t achieve internal power for a long time." "Hey!" Huang, the leader of Sifang martial arts school, smiled coldly and said, "Guo fan, this boy, should have been cheated by his elders." "He is a senior brother of the younger generation, but his master left early. I''m afraid there are many people in the tiger sect who want him to make progress." "Well..." Zheng Yin''s eyes twinkled when he heard the speech. Not long after he first arrived in the county city, he didn''t know much about the younger generation in the city. At this time, I heard what the other party said, but I didn''t ask much. Just asked calmly, "look at them, who has the better chance of winning?" "It''s hard to tell the difference between the fierce wind Sabre technique and the five tiger door breaking sabre. They are also the leaders of the younger generation. It''s really difficult to predict the outcome." Xiao Bozhong lightly buckled the handrail with one hand and shook his head. "Xiao has no eyesight, but he can''t see it." "Brother Xiao, you''re welcome." Zhou Tong, the leader of wusheng sect, smiled brightly and said, "in my opinion, Zhao cangsheng is bigger?" "Why?" Zheng Yin looked sideways. "He has internal power, which is quite different from refining his body. Even if Zhao Cang didn''t advance for a long time, he just got through one or two twelve classics, and the inside information is far better than Guo fan." Zhou Tong squinted and said, "as far as I know, the lancet in his hand is not ordinary!" "So." Zheng Yin nodded silently, his face unchanged. "I don''t think so." The leader of the Yellow Hall of the Sifang martial arts school shook his head and said, "although Zhao Cang has internal power, the inside information is not necessarily better than Guo fan." "The boy surnamed Guo was born with divine power. He was invincible against internal power experts two years ago. Now he won''t be weak." "And..." After a pause, he said in a slow voice, "although this boy has taken a fork in the road, he may not have no other benefits." Zheng Yin looked at the owner of the Yellow hall and said with a smile, "it seems that the owner of the Yellow hall has another eye for Guo fan!" "Brother Zheng doesn''t know." Xiao Bozhong explained with a smile: "Lord Huang and Guo fan''s master have a good friendship. They almost became friends." "Oh?" Zheng Yin raised his eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lord Huang shook his head and said no more. In just a few words, the situation in the field became more and more intense from the careful exploration at the beginning. Zhao Cang''s face was tight, his eyes were exposed, and the light and sharp lancet in his hand almost turned into a killing wind. The wind and rain are coming, the wind is blowing, the shadow is traceless, the popularity is limitless, dancing with the wind, the wind roars and kills thousands of people The thirty-six style fierce wind Sabre technique turns into a storm, so that there is only cold light and no human shadow in the field. His moves are in series, like flowing clouds and flowing water, with no trace of turning from beginning to end. He has become a famous swordsman in the county even though he is proficient in Sabre technique. Compared with Zhao Cang, Guo fan''s actions are more Lu stupid, and the ring head tiger head knife is even heavier. But his defense is calm, the five tiger door breaking knife is strong, and the matching of body shape and step eyes is accurate and terrible. Even under the fierce wind of the other party, Guo fan''s defense can still be as stable as a mountain without revealing flaws. The knife technique of opening and closing is even more difficult for people to get close. In particular, the killing moves in the sabre technique, such as white tiger jumping into the stream and a roaring wind, can force Zhao Cang to retreat and protect himself every time, so as to recover his disadvantage. "Jingle jingle..." "Yila..." The two knives collided like rain, sometimes splashing some sparks. In theory, the side with strong power and heavy blade has the advantage. But at this time, it is just the opposite! After more than a hundred collisions, the cold light of the lancet in Zhao Cang''s hand is still the same, but there are many small gaps in the ring head tiger head knife in Guo fan''s hand. "Bad!" On the challenge arena, Zheng Yin, with regret in his eyes, gently shook his head: "Guo fan can''t hold up." Although the others did not speak, their faces changed, and they obviously agreed with him. A little gap in the blade is placed on the huge ring head tiger head knife, which is inconspicuous. However, in the hands of a swordsman, a slight damage to the blade in his hand will affect the exertion of his strength. Moreover, Guo Fanben is at a disadvantage compared with Zhao Cang, a fierce wind swordsman. They could see that Guo fan, who was on the scene, also understood this. "Kill!" The roar blurted out. Guo fan, who has always been on the defensive, changes his knife posture and is like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He completely abandons his defense and pounces on his opponent. "Roar..." The ring headed tiger head Sabre was turned around and cut in all directions. After Zhao Cang''s body was forced out, the sabre posture came together. Then cut it straight with a knife. Split the mountains! His knife has no other fancy, only the ultimate strength and speed, which is to force the other party to fight hard with himself, so as to win the chance. "Hey!" Zhao Cang sneered. At the same time, the lancet in the hand turns flexibly, and the body rotates like the wind, cutting the incoming light like a top. "Ding..." After several collisions, there was only a knife sound. The lancet blocked the tiger''s head knife. The blade was close to Guo fan''s arm and went straight to his throat. At the same time, Zhao Cangdan''s men pressed and lightly pressed the back of the tiger''s head knife, making it difficult for the other party to turn back and resist. "Die!" The low howling sound and the rising blade against the trend made many people in the field subconsciously tighten their bodies. There are many people in the tiger gate who can''t bear it. "Hum!" Guo fan knew that it was difficult to avoid. When he bit his teeth, he turned his head to his shoulder and met the lancet with his shoulder. Zhao Cang''s eyes showed disdain. The blade posture remained unchanged and swept out obliquely. He has developed internal power. His strength is far from being comparable to those who refine his body. The refinement of his strength is even more amazing. This Sabre not only contains all his strength, but also the lancet in his hand is sharp, let alone human body. Even if it is a fine steel Boulder, he can cut it with a knife. In Zhao Cang''s view, the other party''s resistance with his shoulder is just a dying struggle! "Yi..." The blade enters the body, easily cuts into the shoulder, pauses slightly, and continues to cut towards Guo fan''s throat. "By!" Zhao Cang''s face suddenly changed. When the long knife entered the body, he only felt that it cut into the tough cow leather, and the strength of layers and layers kept pouring from around, killing his strength. According to this progress, it is not a problem to seriously injure the other party, but it is impossible to die with one knife! While Guo fan, with a ferocious face, turned his eyes back to the despair and madness just now and turned into Gu Jing''s indifference. His chest and abdomen trembled rapidly, his mouth opened and roared. "Roar!" Huxiao mountain forest. The roar was so loud that the onlookers were buzzing in their ears. Some of them were weak, their eyes were full of flowers, and their bodies were shaking. Zhao Cang, who was directly facing his front, suddenly stopped his action of withdrawing the knife, and his eyes were confused. "Kill!" Guo fan broke out again. The ring head tiger head knife exploded and cut five residual shadows, crazy rolling his opponent. White tiger kill! Zhao Cang also woke up from the sound wave shock. His eyes were red. He knew he could not escape death. He didn''t retreat but entered. His strength surged wildly into the lancet. "Peng!" "Yila..." On the challenge arena, a broken figure flew out obliquely, and more blood was shot everywhere. Zhao Cang is dead in mid air. He can''t die anymore! Guo fan stumbled back, with a lancet hanging obliquely on his body, and a huge knife edge slanted into his waist from his shoulder. Blood stained his clothes, and white bones appeared at the crack. At a glance, it was ferocious and terrible. "Guo fan!" His figure flickered. One person hurried to the challenge arena and touched his fingers to stop the outflow of blood from Guo fan. "Elder martial brother, golden sore medicine!" "Yes." The fierce tiger sect leader Yang Fengfu also jumped onto the challenge arena and handed over the golden sore medicine. "Take the people down first." "Yes." The visitor jumped off the challenge arena with Guo fan, and all the fierce Humen disciples immediately surrounded him. "Senior brother!" "Elder martial brother!" Chapter 2 "I''m fine." Guo Fanpan sat on the ground, desperately suppressing the restless Qi and blood in his body, and comforting his classmates at the same time. As a jumper who has lived a lifetime, although there are many dirty things in the tiger gate, he can still handle the relationship with the gate with ease. No matter what the grievances of the previous generation, most of the younger martial brothers and sisters are not hostile to him. The concerns at this time are not false. Fourth martial uncle Fang Keye is good at medicine. He comes forward and holds Guo fan''s pulse with one hand. After a moment, he slowly stops. "The trauma is not light. Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt the internal organs. Life is OK. Just cultivate for a while." He spoke slowly, but there was no joy on his face. Guo fan wins and kills Zhao Cang, a fierce wind swordsman. Although it''s a good thing, it can''t change the overall situation. The two factions have vowed to fight to the death. It is the competition of the older generation that really plays a decisive role. The victory or defeat of the younger generation is just a hot field! Guo fan was silent. The corner of the eye sweeps to one side. There, more than a dozen bodies were covered with white cloth and lying quietly on the cold ground. These are the disciples of the fierce tiger sect. Not long ago, they were still alive, and two of them had a good relationship with Guo fan. Now Everything is empty! Of course, the people in the gale hall opposite are not much better. The young generation also suffered heavy casualties. Zhao Cang, who died in his hands, couldn''t even put his body together. The reason why the two major forces have reached this point today is that the initial cause is just a small contradiction. Think about it, it''s ridiculous! With a sigh in his heart, Guo fan closed his eyes and adjusted his breath silently. No matter how things change, only by maintaining their own strength can they not be too passive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Head of the challenge arena. "Unexpected." Zheng Yin, the guest of the county government, sighed on his face and said, "this Guo fan has a top hard skill in body training." "Lord Huang." Xiao Bozhong stroked his beard and smiled. He looked at the owner of Sifang martial arts school: "I''m afraid you knew it long ago?" "I do know that Guo fan has hard work." Lord Huang first nodded and then gently shook his head: "but I didn''t expect that his hard skills were so strong!" The martial arts skills in the training stage are limited. Zhao Cang''s sabre, which can resist internal power, is definitely the best at the body refining stage! Zhou Tong of wusheng sect turned his eyes and said, "I heard that sun Jieliang got a residual Manual of martial arts by chance. I''m afraid it''s this hard skill." Sun Jieliang in his mouth is Guo fan''s master. He was also a legend in the county. At the same time, he is also the eldest martial brother and former leader of the tiger clan. "Good." Lord Huang nodded and didn''t hide it: "brother sun''s residual spectrum is really a hard skill." "But unfortunately, this martial arts has too many defects, which has harmed Guo fan and prevented him from breeding internal power." Hearing the speech, the light in the eyes of the others immediately converged. It can''t breed internal power. No matter how strong the body is, it''s of little use to them. The martial arts in the world are based on body cultivation. After refining essence and transforming Qi, internal force grows in the body, and then internal force penetrates through the twelve meridians and the eight meridians, and gradually grows until Ren Du''s two meridians are opened, so as to achieve congenital and even congenital existence. At each step, there is a great difference in strength. Guo fan''s hard work is nothing but a martial art of body refining, which can''t be put on the table. Moreover, it hinders practice, just like chicken ribs. As for the tragic scene of one death and one serious injury in the war, they have seen more and don''t care. "Tiger gate, Li e." "Wind hall, Wang Mukun." "Please!" In the field, two more people jumped onto the challenge arena. This time it was a man and a woman. They were in their thirties. They were not young and their faces showed the color of wind and frost. Their breath is calm and their strength is vigorous. They are obviously experts of the previous generation of the two forces. They all have internal power. "Beautiful jade tiger li e, sick gun King Mu Kun." Zhou Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly and the tape sighed: "these two were still involved in some emotional disputes when they were young. I didn''t expect to decide whether to live or die today." "Things in the world have never been controlled by people!" Xiao Bozhong shook his head and looked at the stage. The last generation of the two major forces, the weakest, also got through half of the twelve serious. Even for them, it can''t be underestimated. "Two." The white haired old man on the challenge arena retreated slightly and said, "it''s not a matter of life or death. If you go back on your word, it''s still time." "No!" Li e, the jade tiger, shook her head gently. With one hand turned over, a cold shining Yanxiang knife was already in her hand. Her eyes were cold, her horse was steady, and she looked directly at her opponent. "Let''s go!" Mu Kun, the sick gun king, put the gun on his back with one hand and coughed gently in front of his lips. He shook his head slowly when he heard the speech. "Money is old, there is no need to persuade." "Hey!" The old man sighed and put his big sleeves. "In that case, two, please do it." "Shua!" His voice did not fall, and the cold light had suddenly appeared in the field. The sabre light swept across the land of Zhang Xu. Castration was like thunder and lightning. It was more than twice as fast as the gale saber just now? "Peng!" There was a dull noise. But Wang Mukun suddenly sank at his feet. After thousands of times of tamping, a pair of footprints appear on the ground of the challenge arena, which is harder than rocks. Then a long gun came out like a dragon, with a red tassel like blood, straight and accurate on the blade. "Ding..." The melodious collision sound has not stopped, and the charming jade tiger has turned into a residual shadow of Tao and rushed at each other. One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch risk. She knew very well that if she could approach each other and fight within half a Zhang, she would have the upper hand. But "Cough!" The light cough was not loud, but the shadow of the knife and gun was still hard to hide. Mu Kun, the sick gun king, was green, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Then the speed of the long gun in his hand suddenly increased. Come on, but 20%. But compared with the masters, when the gap between them is small, the strong points are extremely obvious. Not to mention 20%? "Shua!" A spear like a dragon comes out of a hole, pierces the void, makes a sharp roar, and the red tassels bloom like red lotus blossoms. Three shots, knife light collapse. Three more shots, Jiao Yuhu staggered backward, and the wild goose flying knife in his hand trembled away from his hand. The last shot. The spear went straight into her heart, ran through her body, and exposed a blood stained spear blade about a foot long behind her. The blade of the gun trembled and shed drops of blood. "Poof!" The long gun was recycled, and the charming jade tiger was unable to hang to the ground. The eyes that had just flashed were completely dim and lifeless. All this happened between electro-optic flint. Until this time, the people under the stage came back. "E''er!" Inside the tiger gate, a man roared with a sad and angry voice. Then the strong wind rolled wildly, and a strong man had rushed to the challenge arena. "Lu, do you want to take advantage of the danger?" The other side of the high wind hall was unwilling to show weakness. One man jumped into the challenge arena with a sword and stopped in front of the strong man. "Let me see your tiger''s skill!" "Kill!" At this time, the strong man had already red eyes and a tiger roared. Regardless of holding a knife, he rushed at the other party. For a moment, the light and shadow of the sword flickered, and the gold and iron exchanged blows continuously. The strength dissipated in a wide range, up to several feet. "Wang Mukun was cruel enough. I thought he would show mercy." Lord Huang shook his head and looked at Zhou Tong, the sect leader of wusheng sect: "the sect leader of Zhou should understand his method of body explosion just now?" The strength and speed of the sick Tiger Wang Mukun increased sharply just now, which obviously inspired some explosive method. "A little knowledge." Zhou Tong nodded: "this skill seems to have another inheritance, but it is similar to other similar methods. Every time it is used, it will consume a lot of essence and damage its foundation. The name of sick gun comes from it. Otherwise, with his talent, he won''t open up only six or seven meridians." Xiao Bozhong replied, "although there are some defects, it''s not easy for those who have broken through all the twelve serious guns just now to resist." Several people heard the speech and nodded gently. But for them, that''s all. At their level, who doesn''t have much Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box? Unless the difference in strength is too great, it is common for the weak to win the strong. While talking, there was another change in the challenge arena. "Die!" Jiao Yuhu''s husband, pan mountain tiger Lu Ping, fought with a sword in his leg and killed his opponent on the spot. Two knives and three sections! Because of his anger, he was very cruel. The intestines and viscera of his opponent were scattered all over the challenge arena disorderly. Plus the blood that can''t be cleaned, at a glance, the challenge arena is like a slaughterhouse. Lu Ping, the mighty mountain tiger with a big knife, is the butcher covered with blood! "OK, you lupin!" Under the stage, a low roar came from the crowd in the high wind hall. The body jumped up and cut cross with double swords. "I''ll learn!" Up to now, the two sides have been in the same situation. Someone took the initiative to fight on the stage without being presided over by others. Several old Su''s faces were dignified, but they didn''t say anything to stop them. It''s useless to stop it. This situation is also expected. As long as there is no uncontrolled scuffle, they will not take action. Not long ago, two more bodies lay on their backs in the challenge arena. perish together! The bloody forces of the two sides will not stop. Some people jump into the challenge arena by themselves. "Sun villain of the high wind hall, who will play?" "Pang Kun, tiger gate, please give me some advice!" "Die!" "Kill!" The roar was full of murder. When Guo fan recovered from breathing adjustment and opened his eyes, there were three more bodies on his side not far away. On the stage, the fighting is booming. As he looked around the audience, his already pale face became darker and darker. Compared with the younger generation, the older generation of the tiger clan are obviously inferior to each other. Not only strength, but also manpower! Even if it is the wheel battle, the first to consume the experts must be their fierce tiger gate. This is obvious. "Ke Ye." The fierce tiger sect leader Yang Fengfu jumped into the challenge arena and pressed Fang Keye who wanted to do it with one hand. "You take younger martial brother''s body down and I''ll come." "Elder martial brother?" Meng Keye''s eyes opened. The sect leader Yang Fengfu is the trump card of the tiger sect. Isn''t it an active weakness to play at this time? "Get down!" Yang Fengfu''s eyes sank and shook his sleeves to throw Meng Keye off the challenge arena. Then his body was slightly sideways and looked directly at a man in the center of the wind hall. "Brother Kong." He stood with his hands down and said coldly, "why waste so much time? You and I might as well do it directly. How about it?" Chapter 3 "You want me to do the last one?" The leader of the high wind hall, Kong Zonghan, a scattered man from duanluo, moved forward slowly from the crowd with his eyes flashing. Although he is over half a hundred years old, he seems to be still in his prime because of his deep internal power and abundant Qi and blood. He is wrapped in blue and looks like a crown of jade. It seems that he is a weak scholar, but he is actually a Jianghu hero in the county city Wulin. "Hall leader!" At Kong Zonghan''s side, someone shouted, "don''t be fooled by him. We have the upper hand now. There''s no need for the hall leader to take risks." "Really?" Yang Fengfu''s voice was indifferent: "brother Kong, do you really think the wind hall must be stronger than the fierce tiger gate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zonghan''s eyes flickered and didn''t say a word. "Hum!" Yang Fengfu snorted softly and continued: "don''t forget that the trapped animals are still fighting. Even if the wind hall can win this time, I don''t know how many people are left." He looked around with his eyes as if he had inadvertently swept several people at the head of the challenge arena. Then he spoke slowly: "at that time, I don''t know if brother Kong can lead the remaining disciples to gain a firm foothold in this county city!" "Don''t bother sect leader Yang!" Kong Zonghan''s eyes drooped slightly. It seems that he is more inclined to play steadily than to compete with each other. After all, judging from the current situation, the wind hall has a better chance of winning. You don''t have to risk yourself. "Brother Kong is still so cautious." Yang Fengfu sneered at the speech and said, "but I don''t know if you can convince the public in the future by taking the lives of your martial brothers and disciples to maintain your reputation?" When the sound fell, Kong Zonghan''s face couldn''t help changing. On the side of the wind hall, some people''s eyes twinkled. As Yang Fengfu said, although the wind hall has the upper hand, it is made with human life. If you want to win in the end, more people will die! Those who have turned and won naturally don''t matter, but those who want to play next will inevitably have a pimple in their heart. Especially if you want to fight the fierce tiger sect leader Yang Fengfu, it''s impossible for several top experts in the high wind hall not to die! Several disciples of the feifeng Hall who will appear next are even more gloomy. "Good!" Kong Zonghan took a panoramic view of the changes in the eyes of the people, pondered a little, and suddenly raised his voice. "Since Yang clan leader insists on this, Kong will accompany him!" "Hall leader!" "Master, no!" On the side of the high wind hall, many people changed their faces and spoke against it one after another. "Shut up!" Kong Zonghan brushed his big sleeve to stop the dissuasion of the people around him. "People in the Jianghu of our generation are supposed to discuss the level of martial arts. How can they be afraid of other people''s challenges." "Besides, I have known Yang clan leader for a long time. If I can''t fight this time, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life." "Brother Kong said well." Yang Fengfu tapped his palms and sighed, "you and I have been in the county city for decades, and said that the East tiger and the West cool wind, but there are few opportunities to fight. It''s time to compete!" "Kong has long wanted to consult the Yang sect leader''s vigorous Hunyuan tiger claw skill." Kong Zonghan stepped lightly, his body floated lightly onto the challenge arena, and saluted the opposite with both hands. At the same time, the sound is cold. "In this war, we will decide the outcome and divide life and death!" "Good!" Yang Fengfu opened his eyes and extended his big hand: "let''s settle the dispute between the two factions." "Please!" "Please!" The sound fell and there was a sudden silence in the field. It seems that even the cold wind sweeping the four directions was suppressed by an invisible air machine and sank. Head of the challenge arena. Several Jianghu elders got up silently and floated down at the four corners of the challenge arena. They looked at them with dignified faces. The heads of the two forces are facing each other. Their bodies are as motionless as sculptures. Only invisible Qi machines crisscross in the field. Under the pressure of these two momentum, the disciples of the two sects subconsciously retreated for several steps. The crowd held their breath and stared at the challenge arena without blinking. Even Guo fan forgot his pain and stared at the two people in the challenge arena. "Click..." In the crowd, I don''t know who stepped on the gravel and made a strange noise. The sound is so subtle that it will be ignored if you don''t listen carefully. But here and now, it is like a clarion call to break the silence, extremely bright! "Hoo..." The strong wind rolls wildly. Two people in the challenge arena shot at the same time. Kong Zonghan''s wrist shook, and the magic weapon Qingfeng soft sword popped out from his waist, pointing out more than ten sword Qi in the air. The breeze blows Liu jianjue! Before the move, the force comes first! When a martial arts practitioner''s internal force penetrates the twelve meridians and opens up the extraordinary meridians, he can penetrate the body and turn into internal Qi. The refinement of internal Qi is no different from the entity. In this way, Kong Zonghan''s sword body twists and turns, his strength flashes out, tears the void, and goes straight to Yang Fengfu''s house. That energy crossed the ground and easily cut through the hard challenge arena. Guo fan''s hard work is as soft as tofu in front of it. It will be ripped open at the touch of it. Yang Fengfu is also unwilling to show weakness. His five claws are like hooks. His condensed internal Qi shoots out from his fingertips. "Hiss... Hiss..." The field is full of energy, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and like an exchange of gold and iron. The ground is like a plow, and the hard soil turns out. After the energy, there are two figures following. Yang Feng''s residence is a fierce tiger with a ferocious momentum. There is a place of Zhang Xu under his feet. It is fierce and frightening. Kong Zonghan''s figure is like the wind being pulled. His body shape turns into a residual shadow of Taoism, which is not real. As soon as the two servants contact, they fight into a regiment. In the flying shadow, dozens of moves pass in the blink of an eye. The two forces under the stage are all tight and staring at the battlefield. However, the speed of the two on the stage was too fast, and the figure turned into a virtual shadow. Few people could see the situation of the war. Although Guo fan''s cultivation is not high, his cultivation skills are extraordinary. At this time, Gong gathered his eyes, and a cold light flickered in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he also saw the war situation in the field clearly. Of course, several Jianghu veterans in charge of the war can also have a panoramic view of the war. For them, this level of fighting is also extremely rare. And the two masters show their abilities unreservedly, which is also good for them watching the war. In addition to watching the war, you can also see the beauty of their Kung Fu and martial arts. It is said that the high wind hall came from a Jianghu expert a hundred years ago. Although the elder regretted that he could not enter the ranks of congenital experts, he was good at all kinds of martial arts. He spent his whole life and finally combined various martial arts to create three skills and seventeen skills, which has become a method passed down from generation to generation in the wind hall. In this short time, Kong Zonghan has practiced many methods, such as return wind blowing Liu sword formula, divine wind step, gale sword formula and so on. Its subtlety is far superior to that of others in the wind hall. There are more hidden killing methods. Every time they are used, they make several people cold. Yang Fengfu, the leader of the fierce tiger sect, is equally famous. One hand tiger claw skill, the tiger generates wind and does not fall into the wind. It is said that the vigorous Hunyuan tiger claw skill comes from a congenital expert. It is not only a way to practice Qi, but also a way to kill the enemy. With a small success, you can be stronger than a tiger and have more energy than ordinary people. In the realm of Yang Fengfu, the abundance of Qi and blood and the strength of internal force are far better than Tongji. In terms of cultivation, he has less access to a strange Sutra than Kong Zonghan, but compared with the two, he is more powerful. Of course, this is also made by the characteristics of power law. "Roar!" The tiger roared. Yang Fengfu''s breath is like a rainbow. The alligator scale and tiger claw cover on his hand flickers repeatedly. His strength is interwoven into a net in the air and covers his opponent. The alligator scale tiger claw cover in his hand was made by peeling and kneading an animal killed by the former leader of the tiger sect. It is not only extremely tough and invincible, comparable to divine weapons, but also can add ferocious Qi. Make the holder more powerful! However, every time it is used, it is dangerous to invade the body. Therefore, Yang Fengfu will not use it unless it is absolutely necessary. Now, it''s time to use it. "Good!" Kong Zonghan''s eyes were in full bloom. With a sudden drink, his body changed like a charming dragon, and countless sword lights bloomed in the air. Wind Dragon God sword formula! This sword formula is the root of the inheritance of the wind hall. Only the hall leader can practice it, which is very rare in front of people. When he practiced the sword formula, he inspired a method of exploding the body, making the sword more powerful! "Roar!" "Zheng..." The tiger roared and the sword light collided in the air. The dazzling light made people close their eyes, and only the rapid collision sound came into their ears. When Guo fan opens his eyes again, the field has been settled. The originally smooth and flat challenge arena is like a ground dragon rolling, and the soil and fragments are in a mess. Several Jianghu elders stood around, their faces changed constantly, and their eyes twinkled. On the challenge arena. Yang Fengfu was livid and stood motionless on the left. Kong Zonghan''s clothes were broken, claw marks were everywhere, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. It seems that the fierce tiger sect leader Yang Fengfu is superior in chess. "Lord Yang." Kong Zonghan''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "you and I are in a tie in this war. How about fighting again in seven days?" "Seven days later?" Yang Fengfu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then nodded slowly: "OK, let''s fight again in seven days." "Good!" Kong Zonghan''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he made a difficult smile on his face. At that moment, I didn''t say much. As soon as I waved my big sleeve, I stumbled towards the people of the wind hall. The people of the wind hall wanted to ask questions, but he waved to stop them and the party left in a hurry. After seeing the other party off, Yang Fengfu gave a fist salute to several Jianghu elders and calmly returned to his own forces. "Door master!" "Elder martial brother?" "Master, you won, didn''t you?" A group of people immediately gathered around, and some were even more delighted. "Go!" Yang Fengfu''s face was livid, and he walked straight forward with a calm face: "if you have anything to say, talk back." "Yes." All the people looked at each other and hurried to keep up. Not long after, Yang Fengfu got into a luxury carriage with the help of his wife Zheng Yuping. Just got on the carriage, before he could sit still, his body trembled, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Xianggong!" Zheng Yuping''s face changed greatly. "Keep quiet!" Yang Fengfu grabbed her bright wrist and gasped desperately to suppress the injury in her body: "wait... Wait until you get back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Yuping clenched her silver teeth and nodded heavily: "OK, hold on, we''ll go back to the mountain gate." Chapter 4 Tiger mountain. Fierce tiger gate station. Thanks to the accumulation of generations over the past hundred years, this mountain 30 miles east of the county city belongs to the industry of menghumen. Further east of this mountain is the famous Yanmen mountain range. In late autumn, the fallen leaves are withered and yellow, the birds have long disappeared, and the peaks are particularly lonely. The breeze and the colorful dance of fallen leaves also add a sense of sadness to the place. Across the mountain gate and up more than 1000 layers along the stone steps in the mountains, it is a huge manor. Play martial arts, calligraphy schools, dozens of small courtyards Not to mention anything else, the cost of building such a large manor on this mountain is amazing. Today''s tiger sect can not be achieved overnight. With his wife''s help, he stood still and looked at this place. Yang Fengfu''s eyes became more and more gloomy. "Go to the backyard!" With a wave of hand, all the disciples of the sect entered the manor in order. Guo fan did not keep up, but consciously dragged the injured body back to the courtyard where he lived. Although he is the eldest martial brother of the second generation of disciples, he is not trusted by Yang Fengfu because of the previous generation. Nor does it belong to the core group of menghumen. Depending on the situation, the sect leader wants to summon people close to him to discuss important matters. He went only to find it boring. "Creak..." Open the door and you will have a panoramic view of the furnishings in the house. Just a bed, a few, a bookcase and a futon. The bedding on the bed is stacked neatly. In the bookcase, in addition to martial arts classics, there are all kinds of miscellaneous notes, unofficial history and even poetry and scriptures. There are even more books than the private school in the door. Guo fan came through and lived a new life, which is no longer so urgent for material enjoyment. On the contrary, he is full of curiosity about all kinds of things in the world. These, only books and words can satisfy him. He doesn''t like playing, food and. He doesn''t seem to care much about women, which makes him an alien in the tiger sect. Fortunately, Guo fan''s performance outside has always been relatively dull, but it doesn''t make people think elsewhere. "Hoo..." With a long breath, he sat down on his knees on the futon, took the healing pill from his arms and took it. When the pill enters the abdomen, it immediately turns into a rolling warm current and rushes around the body to supplement qi and blood. At the same time, it also stimulates the itching of the wound. As the medicine gradually took effect, the pain at the wound was no longer obvious. Guo fan''s mind was frozen, and a powerful white tiger stepping on the sky immediately appeared in his mind. Graphics emerge and ideas tighten in an instant. At the same time, his flesh trembled slightly, and the subtle parts began to exert force to stimulate Qi and blood and accelerate the recovery of the wound. Even a master who has cultivated internal power has never had this ability. And the reason why he can do it all depends on his practice. White tiger god evil body! The name of this skill is domineering. In fact, it is a chicken rib. If possible, he would have to practice it. In those years, sun Jieliang, the former head of the tiger sect, accidentally got a white tiger scroll. He can see from it that there should be a mysterious martial art hidden in this picture and indulge in it. Later, in order to verify what he thought, he forced his disciples to repair the white tiger god evil body. Verify the skill with the disciple''s practice process. Four disciples, so he killed three alive. Had it not been for Guo Fanfu''s great life, he would have followed his younger martial brother''s footsteps until his master became possessed and died early. And he could not get rid of the white tiger. Although this skill is not perfect, it has various wonderful functions in the body refining stage, which is generally good. If it can breed internal power, it is also a powerful martial art. But unfortunately, the side effects are greater. At the turn of Hai Zi at night, there is an inexplicable evil Qi into the body, which makes people unbearable pain. Every day, it hurts for half an hour! One of Guo fan''s younger martial brothers just couldn''t stand this inevitable torture and committed suicide. Guo fan is fine. He was born with divine power and strong flesh, so he was more resistant to pain. In addition, with the increase of strength, the power of evil Qi torture gradually weakened, but it also persisted. I think as long as you achieve internal power, you should be able to be immune to the suffering of evil Qi entering the body. While Guo Fanyun was healing, time passed slowly. Unknowingly, the night had fallen, the night shrouded the mountains, and only a few lights flashed in the manor. "Da... Da..." A knock on the door woke him up. "Elder martial brother, did you sleep?" A clear and pleasant voice followed from outside the door. "No, younger martial sister, what''s up?" Guo fan opened his eyes and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. At this time, if you need to find him for anything, it''s the younger martial sister Wanjun, the apple of the sect leader''s eye. "Elder martial brother, my father is looking for you." Yang Wanjun didn''t push the door in, but whispered outside the door. "The sect leader is looking for me?" Guo fan''s heart clattered and his face became gloomy. He quickly changed his mind and slowly got up: "younger martial sister, wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes and go." "Yes." Yang Wanjun should be. Not long after, Guo fan, who changed his clothes, went out of the door and followed the other party into the main house of the manor. Here, the lights are still on. Thanks to the mystery of the skill, although he was not close, he already felt several familiar smells inside. The sect leader, his wife, three martial uncles and several younger martial brothers The core figures of menghumen are all here! Is it difficult? They have been discussing it since they came back from the challenge arena? "Creak..." Yang Wanjun opened the door and saw the scene inside. Sure enough, everyone in the house was there. "Dad, elder martial brother is coming." "Yes." Yang Fengfu nodded slowly and motioned Yang Wanjun to stand aside. Then he looked at Guo fan who followed him in. As soon as he opened his mouth, Guo fan''s heart jumped wildly. "Guo fan, how did the tiger gate treat you?" What''s this for? "Door master." Guo fan took a deep breath, gave a salute with both hands, and said in a deep voice, "Guo fan was just a street beggar when he was young. If he had not been taken in by his master and taken care of by your predecessors, he would have become a dead bone in the wilderness." "Guo Fanyong dare not forget the kindness of menghumen''s reinvention!" "Good!" Yang Fengfu''s voice said, "you are a big senior brother of the younger generation. You have been sensible since childhood and have set a good example for younger martial brothers and sisters." Speaking of this, he turned his voice and said, "I heard that you like reading unofficial allusions recently?" "Yes." Guo fan whispered, "I have nothing to do besides practicing martial arts. Just look for some books." "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you." Looking at his cautious face, Yang Fengfu couldn''t help smiling and said, "in terms of practicing martial arts hard, none of your younger martial brothers and sisters is like you." "The sect leader flattered me." Guo fan hung his head and said, "I''m talented and stupid. I can only do some stupid Kung Fu. I''m inferior to others." "You, you!" Yang Fengfu pointed to Guo fan with emotion on his face. This man has talent, is willing to work hard, and has a stable temperament. He doesn''t look like a young man at all. If it were not for the apprentice of senior brother, his martial arts were also flawed. He would be a pillar of the door to cultivate. But With a sigh in his heart, Yang Fengfu said slowly, "you like reading, but you''ve seen the section of Wang Meng''s gratitude." "Yes." Guo fan lowered his head, making it difficult to see his face. The so-called Wang Meng''s gratitude is about a man named Wang Meng who was a slave in the Li family when he was young. Although he was a slave, the Li family treated him as if they had gone out. Later, Wang Meng left the Li family to wander the Jianghu, learned brilliant martial arts, and finally became a hero. At this time, the Li family had declined, offended a big enemy and almost destroyed the family. Wang Meng felt the kindness of the Li family when he was young. He took over the Li family''s hatred and died with the big enemy. When later generations compiled his story into a book, Wang Meng said to repay his kindness. Yang Fengfu said, "what do you think of Wang Meng''s actions?" Guo fan didn''t look up, but he could clearly feel that the eyes of everyone in the field were staring at himself. At present, he can only harden his head and say, "Wang Meng''s gratitude is admirable and a model for our generation." "Good!" Yang Fengfu nodded. Then he took a long breath and said, "Guo fan, I won''t hide it from you. I lost the contest with Kong Zonghan!" "What?" Guo fan suddenly looked up and looked surprised. Of course, in his mind, he had already expected this. "If the competition continues on that day, it will only be the end of my death and his serious injury. This is not his wish, so there is a seven day agreement." Yang Fengfu ignored Guo fan''s face and continued: "his wind robbing force in me now will never recover in seven days, but his injury will not have much impact." "Therefore, I will die in the martial arts contest after seven days!" "Therefore, the tiger gate needs a retreat!" "Door master." Guo fan''s face coagulated and hugged his fist and said, "if the sect leader has anything to say, I''ll go through fire and water!" "I have something to tell you." Yang Fengfu''s eyes drooped and his voice suddenly mentioned: "Guo fan, the fifth generation disciple of menghumen, listen to the order!" "The disciple is here!" Guo fan knelt on one knee and shouted. "I''m the fifth head of fierce tiger gate." Yang Feng''s residence got up tremblingly, held it high with one hand and said, "before the ancestors'' spiritual throne, you will testify by your fellow disciples. Now you pass on the tiger sect leader to the fifth generation disciple Guo fan!" "Door master!" Guo fan opened his eyes and fiercely looked up at Yang Fengfu. Rao was thinking about what he would encounter before, but he didn''t expect this situation. "Disciple Lu Ben, how can he de......" "Shut up!" Yang Fengfu''s tiger roared, and his breath exploded. Guo fan, who was directly suppressed, couldn''t move at all. "In terms of talent, you are the first in the younger generation!" "In terms of practicing martial arts hard, let alone the younger generation, even the elders of the school, there is no one like you." "Besides, you are the elder martial brother''s disciple. The position of the head of the tiger sect belongs to you." Yang Fengfu gasped and continued, "I know what you want to say. It''s just that you don''t have enough strength to convince the public." "Don''t worry, I will give up what I''ve learned all my life to help you cultivate your internal power." "At that time, there will be no argument about the position of the tiger sect leader!" "Door master!" Guo fan trembled and said, "no!" "Why not?" Yang Fengfu strode forward. His clothes were calm and automatic. His eyebrows and eyes were like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He was not angry. "Concentrate and take me to the top!" With a tiger roar, he stretched his big hands and hit Guo fan on the head from top to bottom. "Peng!" Light ground shock. The invisible aura emerged from the two people and surrounded the whole audience. Guo fan clenched his teeth and his muscles shook wildly. With a strange force pouring in from his head, an inexplicable breath also grew inside him. At the same time, the atmosphere of Yang Fengfu is also weakening rapidly. "Remember, in seven days, you will be the head of the tiger sect. You will lead the rest of the disciples to deal with the wind hall." "You must not give up the foundation of the fierce tiger gate. Otherwise, you are the sinner of the fierce tiger gate!" The roar lingered in his ears, and at this time Guo fan had already fallen into some kind of consternation. But in his knowledge of the sea, a mysterious copper mirror quietly emerged, and subtle waves appeared on the original yellow mirror. This mirror was in his sea of knowledge at the moment he came through. But from beginning to end, there was no difference. Now, there are changes. Just when he was stunned, the mirror suddenly flashed. The next moment. A flash of streamer wrapped Guo fan''s yuan spirit, penetrated the heavens and the world, and went straight into a body. Chapter 5 Wang Meng thanked his kindness. Pass down the position of sect leader? Well said, it''s all bullshit! Yang Fengfu''s intention is sinister. He wants to die as the leader of the tiger sect in seven days! If there is no accident. These days, the real elite in the tiger gate will quietly withdraw and choose another place to make a comeback. Those who stay are abandoned children! Guo fan, on the other hand, is obviously used to maintain the overall situation and repay the "favor" of menghumen for more than 20 years. I have to say that Yang Fengfu acted very decisively. He obviously can''t go by himself. Knowing that he was seriously injured and could not recover, he directly gave up his internal power to help Guo fan improve his cultivation. Judging from Guo fan''s exposed character, he has obtained such great benefits, coupled with his past kindness, he will certainly repay him with death. And even if Guo fan wants to escape, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Those who stay will certainly stare at his new "sect leader" to deal with the agreement seven days later. "Damn it!" With a low roar, Guo fanmeng opened his eyes. In front of him was neither the conference hall where he had just been, nor his own residence, but the vast blue sky and long white clouds. Looking around, you can see the endless grassland. "Where is this?" Guo fan looked blankly. Not to mention the tiger mountain, there seems to be no such place in Yanmen county and Jiujiang Prefecture. Jiujiang Prefecture is known as three mountains, six rivers and one field. Where can it hide such a large area of grassland. Just then, his mind sank, and some scattered consciousness pictures poured into his memory. "Well..." He covered his head with a dull hum and returned to his mind for a long time. "Daliang... Dunjun... This is... Liu An?" Blinking eyes, Guo fan regained consciousness and gradually understood what had happened. He crossed again! However, different from the last time, this crossing is because of the mysterious ancient mirror. Gu Jing doesn''t know where he came from, but he has the ability to cross the heavens. This time, he was stimulated by the internal power of Yang Fengfu''s house. However, the body of the ancient mirror is still on the tiger mountain Guo fan. In other words, his journey is not permanent. If he stays in the world for a period of time, he will still return to Guo fan. Close your eyes and you can feel a connection. It seems that there is a silk thread connecting yourself and the flesh of tiger mountain at this time. With the passage of time, the sense of traction becomes stronger and stronger. I believe that at a certain time, it will pull him back. The time there seems to be fixed, so you don''t have to worry about the decay of the body when you go back. He was shocked for a long time before he recovered. After all, it''s not so difficult to pass through once and again. I remember the first crossing, but it took him nearly a month to get used to it. After calming down and suppressing his thoughts, Guo fan began to check his current situation. This place is called Beiyuan, which is the northern border of Daliang. There were Rong people in the North who invaded Daliang every year, so the imperial court set up a border army here to defend. However, from the residual memory of this body, the move of the Imperial Court seems to have little effect. This body is called Liu An, which is a border army of Daliang and a pier army of the border army. There is a popular saying in Daliang: the suffering of the three armed forces is nothing more than the border forces; The frontier army suffers more than the Dun army! The Dun army and the night don''t accept, and they are called two kinds of hard labor. These two kinds of soldiers are all deployed at the forefront of the border, and their lives and safety are hanging on the front line. Fortunately, his surname was Liu, the surname of the state of Daliang, and his ancestors could still touch the founding emperor. Therefore, although he was poor, he still sought the post of armour chief of the Dun army. This time, I went to take office. Sitting up from the ground, Guo fan looked down at his body. He is not short, but he is skinny. He was dressed in linen and his palm was covered with rough calluses. At first glance, he knew he was born in a poor family. Turned over the trouser legs, and a small wound on the leg wrist came into view. This is a wound bitten by a poisonous snake! The original owner of the flesh is dead. He takes his place and has a part of the memory of the original owner. On his side, there are still two people lying. One of them was snoring and sleeping deeply. And the other one''s face is iron blue. There is also a wound on his ankle, but he can''t die again! "Get up, get up!" It''s myself. Two of the three people died. Without a word in his heart, Guo fan raised his foot and kicked the sleeping horse. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The horse rolled to one side fiercely, and his eyes were hazy and shouted, "is there an enemy?" "If the enemy came, you are dead now!" Guo fan gave him a cold hum, pointed to the ground and looked cold: "Xiao Qi was bitten to death by a poisonous snake and buried him." "Dead?" As soon as the horse''s face changed, he rushed to the body. His eyes were in a panic, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. "How? Yesterday was fine, today... How?" He is also a young man. He was cheated when he came to the border garrison this time. He has never really seen the people around him die. This time I saw it with my own eyes, I was immediately six gods. Guo fan looked at him, shook his head gently, and asked, "who was arranged to watch in turn last night?" "Rotation?" Ma Chao looked up blankly: "Liu tou, did you arrange the rotation yesterday?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan was speechless and finally shook his head: "just bury the body and pick up the things." "Yes." The horse nodded timidly, red eyed and sobbing in a low voice to get the iron to dig the pit. Guo fan didn''t start, but sat aside and silently felt his situation with his five hearts to the sky. Internal power! He came with him, but there was still a trace of internal power! Although extremely weak, it is a real internal force, which can be cultivated and expanded slowly. It seems that the mysterious ancient mirror is excited by itself. It is really related to internal power. The subtle internal force moves along the meridians. Where it passes, the flesh body seems to have been forged and strengthened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Sure enough! Strengthening the body with internal power has many advantages. The speed and efficiency are far beyond the method of body refining. This is still when he doesn''t have a unique method of cultivating internal power! With this trace of internal power, I believe that over time, Guo fan will certainly surpass his original strength. Even if you stay in this world long enough, you may not be able to solve the crisis seven days later "Head." I don''t know when, Ma Chao''s cautious voice rang out: "Xiao Qi... I''ve buried it." "Yes." Guo fan opened his eyes, glanced at the brand-new mound not far away, and nodded slowly. "Do you know Xiao Qi''s full name?" "This..." Ma Chaolu thought and said, "it seems to be Zhong Qisheng. He said he would return home with seven victories and honor his ancestors." "Just..." At this point, he began to cry again and sobbed gently: "now everything is impossible." "A big man, what are you crying about?" His appearance made Guo fan frown. "If you want to comfort him, you can go back on behalf of Xiaoqi if you have the ability in the future. You only know what''s the use of crying?" "Yes, yes." The horse sniffed desperately and nodded in a choking voice. "All right." Guo fan got up, picked up a simple knife and came to the earth grave. There are three palm sized stones on the earth grave. I don''t know where Ma Chao found them and pressed them on the grave. Guo fan picked up a piece and bumped it in his hand. "Head..." Ma Chao didn''t understand what he was doing. He wanted to speak. The next moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and looked stunned. "Shua!" Pu Dao is out of the scabbard. With the blessing of internal power, Guo fan''s speed is not as fast as the original flesh, but it is more stable. The light of the knife flickered gently and left a deep scratch on the stone. "Hoo..." Long breath. Guo fan''s muscles and muscles shake orderly, and his internal force goes straight into his arm along the meridians to accelerate the shaking of his wrist. "Cha... Cha..." The knife light flashed and the stone powder flew. But in the blink of an eye, five big characters had been engraved on the palm sized stone. Tomb of Zhong Qisheng! The font is correct and regular. It''s not that Guo fan''s level is not good. He is a man for two generations and his handwriting is good. However, he had not fully adapted to this flesh body, and it was the first time that he operated his internal power, so he did not play it out. "That''s it!" After looking at the small tombstone in his hand, Guo fan shook his wrist and the stone tablet fell into the front of the grave. He bent down towards the grave and said, "I''ll change it for you when I have time." "Rest in peace!" Turn around and ask the horse to pack up and leave. "Head, Liu head." At this time, Ma Chao no longer looked sad, but stared at Guo fan with bright eyes. "Are you... Martial arts? I don''t know yet. Liu Tou is still a martial arts expert!" "Master?" Guo fan shook his head: "forget it, just my hands. It''s hard to make a living." "How?" The horse, who had just carried the package, opened his eyes and hurriedly said, "I''ve seen the world. Liu tougang played with the knife... Even the martial arts coach in the capital is not as good as you!" "Really?" Guo fan disdained a smile and was about to move forward when he suddenly stopped. "Ma Chao." "Yes." Guo fan turned around, stared at him and asked in a slow voice, "you''re a border army for sin, aren''t you?" "Yes." Ma Chao nodded and took it for granted: "my second uncle offended Lord Xu. Our family was implicated." Guo fan continued to ask, "are you from around the capital?" "Yes." The horse nodded again. "In the capital..." Guo fan licked the corners of his mouth and said, "haven''t you seen any experts in the capital?" "Yes." Ma Chao said, "I''ve seen coach Shen fight ten with one, and I''ve seen the master of the martial arts school carry the tripod..." "Of course, Liu tou''s knife technique is not bad compared with them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan was silent. Ma Chao comes from the capital. His father is an official, but the experts he has seen are only at this level. Think back to Liu An''s memory. It seems that all martial arts practitioners in the world are sharpening their flesh. I haven''t heard of anyone who has cultivated internal power. One against ten is a master, and one against a hundred is only a legend in the story. Is it difficult Are you really a master here? Chapter 6 In order to prevent Beirong people from invading, Daliang implemented the policy of hoarding border areas. At the northern border, there are a large number of piers and fortresses, usually one pier for three miles and one pier for five miles. Some important places are more dense. There are five to seven guards at each pier, including one female family member. The chief is Wu Chang and jia chang. So. However, when Beirong people attacked, the piers and abutments burned wolf smoke and beat drums, and the information could be transmitted to the Wei mansion in an hour. Unfortunately, the idea of the imperial court is good, but it is of little use. War is mainly about people, money and food. The debauchery of the Daliang border army is well known all over the country. Every place is clean when people eat empty wages and fill their heads. At one o''clock on the 5th and one drill on the 10th, the border troops are all more diligent. The imperial court is also not worried. Over the years, the border troops have never been paid enough, and the supervisors are corrupt. Under such circumstances, the fighting between the frontier armies and the Beirong people is often a one touch rout. For several years, Beirong people almost swept the grassland in the north of Daliang whenever there was a shortage of food. It''s good to grab food! Robbing people and burning cities are equally common. Two legged sheep is what Beirong people call Daliang people. A few days ago, Beirong people went south, many piers and abutments were lost, and the border troops were seriously killed and injured. The predecessor Liu An joined the border army at this time. Because his surname was Liu, he directly got the post of head armour. Of course, his position is not easy. He needs to go to baoningdun to replace the chief Wu there. Baoningdun was not in the front line, but still in the back position. However, in recent years, the side piers have been swept up by Beirong people, and the piers and abutments in front have been destroyed. Baoningdun at the back becomes the front line. It''s not a good job to be a head armour here. Moreover, the piers and abutments near Baoning pier were burned, which was difficult to supplement in a short time, and almost became an isolated island on the grassland. Once the Beirong people attack, the consequences can be expected. "Liu tou, I see baoningdun!" On the grassland, the sweating horse stretched out his hand, pointed forward, grinned and said, "his grandmother''s, at last he has arrived." "There are people up there. They see us." Running all the way against the sun, Guo fan also had dry tongue and dumped the package in his hand. "Let''s go and fill our stomachs first!" As a place for early warning, piers and abutments must have a wide field of vision, so they are mostly built on high slopes. Baoning pier is built of rammed earth. The wall is one foot three high. It is expected to go up to the pavilion and hanging building. There are ditches outside the wall, and suspension bridges are usually used for access. "Who is it?" They had a hundred steps to go, and a roar came from above. "We are the new defenders." The horse stepped forward two steps and shouted at his throat, "this is the new armour head Liu beside me. Open the door!" "No hurry." A man on the fence leaned out his head and replied, "take your waist token first and have a test." "Trouble!" The horse frowned and looked back at Guo fan with a flattering face: "Liu tou, look at us..." "Take a waist token." Guo fan takes down his waist token and hands it over. The horse stopped, took off his waist token, trotted to the pier and put it on the basket. With a "creak" sound, the basket was slowly pulled up. Not long after, the suspension bridge was put down. "Liu Jiachang!" On the pier and into the wall, several people greeted him immediately. The border troops were poor, and most of their clothes were shabby, such as Guo fan and Ma Chao. Their clothes were full of patches. The man in front of him was in brand-new clothes, ruddy complexion and even a little belly. It''s not like a poor border army, but a rich master who lives in dignity! The two big men behind him looked like starving Dun army. "He has been waiting for a long time!" "Eh?" He glanced at Guo fan and his face was surprised: "I remember, the document said it was three people?" "The man was killed when he encountered a poisonous snake while sleeping at night." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and said, "don''t worry, I''ll report it to the health office. It won''t cause any trouble." "So..." Someone nodded. It was normal for the dead of the side army. He didn''t care. "Please come inside quickly. I''ve asked someone to prepare the wine and dishes in advance, waiting for Liu Jiachang to take his seat!" "You''re welcome." Guo Fanchao arched his hand: "haven''t you asked?" "Where is the next battle?" Tim added. "Of course, Liu Jiachang has the final say now." He Yidou''s smiling mouth. "It was he Wuchang." Guo fan knew it clearly and stretched his big hand forward: "please!" "Please!" The pier and abutment are not big and the conditions are simple. Except for the three people in front of them, others are yellow and skinny. That''s normal. "Brother Liu." During the walk, he Yidou naturally changed his title: "did you see my uncle before you came?" "Uncle?" Guo fan''s footsteps were full of doubts. "Oh." He Yidou smiled shyly and said, "it''s he Baihu of Weisuo." "He Baihu is your uncle?" Without waiting for Guo fan to speak, the horse Dynasty on one side has shouted in surprise, and his actions have become a little restrained. Hundreds of families are nothing in the eyes of the imperial court. For them, they are the top masters. "Exactly!" He Yidou smiled politely. Guo fan''s mind moved, and some memory fragments of Liu an immediately emerged. He really knows how many families there are! It turned out that Liu An had something to do with the he Yidou in front of him. In the past two years, baoningdun was located behind the front line. He Yidou did not have to worry about his own safety. Not now. Baoningdun is already the front line. He wants to leave here every day and night and go to the rear. He Baihu found a replacement for him. This is Liu An. However, to take over from Dun Chang, Liu''s surname alone is not enough, so he found another position of head a for Liu An. In this way, everything can be connected. No wonder Liu Angang has just joined the army. He can mix with the head armour and manage a trick without experience. "I did see he Baihu." Guo fan nodded and said, "he Baihu hopes you can go back early to share his worries and solve his problems." "I miss my uncle very much after a few months of absence." He Yidou sighed on his face and said, "brother Liu, things inside and outside Baoning pier are very simple. He will come together at the banquet." "But after the banquet, he won''t stay much." "Oh!" Guo fan replied, "he Wuchang won''t stay a few more days?" "No." He Yidou shook his head and sighed on the tape: "he has been away from his hometown for too long. He can''t wait to go back and have a look." "So." Guo fan nodded: "then I won''t force Wu Chang to stay." "Ha ha... We''ll get together again when we have a chance." He Yidou looked very happy and laughed to lead the way. "Wu Chang." Turning a corner, a man and a woman appeared in front of them. When they saw the crowd, they knelt down in front of he Yidou and said, "the things have been packed. Will you pull them to the gate now?" "I see." He Yidou looked at them with imperceptible disgust in his eyes: "just follow the plan." "Yes." They kowtow, climb up and turn to the rear. Guo fan took a panoramic view of this scene and looked at he Yidou with strange eyes. This seemingly mild tempered chief Wu has such great dignity here in baoningdun? Kneeling and kowtowing is really a big style! "Brother Liu, we don''t have to care about them." When he Yidou sent them away, he Yidou smiled and led the way again: "please come here. For today''s banquet, I specially took out the wine that has been stored for a long time." "It seems that I am blessed today." Guo fan takes back his eyes and his face is still indifferent. "Creak... Creak..." Just then, a donkey cart passed by from the side. The donkey cart was covered with black cloth. The black donkey walked forward with hard feet in front. "This is..." Guo fan looked sideways. "Oh!" He Yidou raised his eyebrows and said, "this is a local specialty I prepared for my uncle. It''s not valuable." "Really?" Guo fan held his chin in one hand and thought deeply on his face. "Liu tou." The horse beside him gently pulled his sleeve and winked at him: "a little local specialty, nothing." "Yes." Guo fan pursed his mouth and nodded slowly. While talking, the man and woman who had just left appeared again and led a donkey cart to the pier gate. Guo fan twitched at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "he Wuchang''s local specialties look a lot!" "Uncle likes to eat the local melons growing in the nearby fields. I think I may not come back in the future, so I''ll bring more." He Yidou''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Guo fan and said with a smile: "this is my filial piety as a younger generation. Can''t jia chang not understand?" "Of course I understand." Guo fan''s mouth slightly tilted, suddenly turned around and walked towards the two donkey cars. "However, I''m also interested in this local melon. I might as well see what it looks like." He stepped forward two steps. Before others could stop him, he saw that the black cloth on the donkey cart had been lifted high. "Wow..." A pile of porcelain armour came into view. "Oh..." Guo Fan said softly and looked back: "the local melon in the mouth of he Wuchang seems too hard. I don''t know if hundreds of adults can bite it!" "Liu Jiachang!" He Yidou''s eyes twinkled and said, "these soldiers were sent to baoningdun by my uncle in my face." "I''m just taking it back as it is. It seems that I can say it in the past?" "Really?" Guo fan reached out his hand and stroked the soldier''s armor on the car, walking around the donkey cart. These armours are new and never used, but the defenders here are all ragged. Obviously, he Yidou always pocketed the things issued by the imperial court! "Liu tou." The horse trotted up to him and whispered, "forget it, there''s no need to offend a hundred families because of these things." "There''s more here." Guo fan glanced at him and took out a wooden box from under the armour with his backhand. "Click..." The lid of the box opened and a stack of land deeds came into view. "The imperial court has ordered that all the land around the pier and abutment should be taken care of by the garrison to serve as food and grass for the army." Guo fan rubbed the title deed with one hand and said, "why should Wu Chang take away these title deeds?" "We just want to take it away. What can you do?" Behind he Yidou, a man suddenly roared and rushed towards Guo fan. "If you dare to meddle in uncle''s business, I think you''re looking for death!" While roaring, he stretched out his big hand and pulled it hard towards Guo fan''s face. "Huh?" As soon as Guo fan''s eyes coagulated, he suddenly turned sideways and threw his arms. His strength started from his whole body and penetrated one arm. Tiger flicks its tail! "Peng!" A dull noise. The man''s waist and abdomen shrunk, his eyes protruded, his body rose directly from the ground and hit the wall two meters away. When Guo fancai hit the flying man, he restrained his expression and looked at he Yidou coldly. "I''m the chief armour here. I can''t be taken away by outsiders!" Chapter 7 In this small Baoning pier, Guo fan stood up, and the atmosphere in the field was oppressive. "You dare to do it!" He Yidou''s face was distorted and his eyes were gloomy and terrible: "Liu, don''t forget my uncle''s identity. Think about how you came!" "To tell you the truth, my uncle wants all these things. Don''t you know what''s good or bad!" "Just a hundred households." Guo fan snorted: "greedy for ink and military supplies, encroach on good fields, and sue them. Hundreds of households are afraid they will not benefit!" "Good, very good!" He Yidou clenched his teeth and looked at another person behind him: "coach Han, it''s up to you!" "Da..." The man''s face was tight, he stepped out from behind he Yidou, hugged his fists and drank at Guo fan. "Zhengquan sect Han Yugang, please give me some advice!" "Zhengquan gate?" Guo fan''s eyebrows moved slightly. It seems that although the world has not heard of a master of internal power, there are also schools that inherit martial arts. I don''t know whether they are skilled or not. However, looking at Han Yugang''s posture, his muscles and bones are loose and his breath is unstable. You can see that he is not a master. Put it in the tiger gate, it''s a person who doesn''t enter the stream at the beginning of body refining! "Are you going to fight me?" Guo fan sneered, even cruel in his eyes. "Exactly!" Although Han Yugang thinks that he can defeat his younger martial brother with one move because he is too careless, he is by no means weak in front of him. Therefore, in the face of Guo fan, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy. Then he stamped on the ground with one foot, shouted loudly, and staggered his steps towards Guo fan. Rushed to the front, he stirred up his Qi and blood and punched hard. Zhengyang fist - dingyang needle! Guo fan looked at each other''s steps and movements, his eyes lit up slightly, and couldn''t help praising him. "Yes, it''s pure boxing." But unfortunately, the strength is too poor! At that moment, one hand was raised and tied with the incoming fist. "Peng!" The sound of collision sounded, and their bodies trembled at the same time and retreated several steps. Guo fan only felt that the other party''s fist front was like hiding countless steel needles, and his palm was painful. This power method It''s kind of mysterious! Han Yugang is also dignified. In his opinion, his opponent is thin and skinny, but his strength is frightening. No, it''s not like great strength. The strength of the other party is more like refined steel than pure strength. What kind of luck is this? "Hoo..." His mind turned and there was a fierce wind in front of him. After the test, Guo fan didn''t leave his hands, his muscles trembled slightly, and a mat under his feet turned into a fierce tiger. He opened his big hand and jumped at the other party. Tiger claw skill! The name is ordinary, but it is one of the three great inheritance stunts of the tiger clan, and it is also the basis of vigorously mixing the yuan tiger claw skill. "Cha..." Han Yugang raised his arm to intercept, and several deep blood marks were immediately caught on his arm. "Yes!" He feels pain and groans, and it''s hard to maintain his boxing. Guo fan''s body approached. Without expression, he took out seven claws one after another and directly blasted Han Yugang out. "Da..." No more obstacles ahead. He took a step and appeared directly in front of he Yidou. Without waiting for he Yidou to open his mouth, Guo fan stretched out his big hand and clamped the other party''s throat. "Ka... Ka..." Palm force, he Yidou instantly face iron blue, eyes pupil congestion, hands and feet twitch desperately. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say a word. "Head, head!" All this happened in an instant. The horse in the rear opened his eyes and shouted, "show mercy, no... you can''t kill!" "Huh?" Guo fan suddenly looks back. There was no expression on his face, but there seemed to be endless killing opportunities in his eyes, which made the horse tremble towards his body and his voice suddenly stopped. The suffocation in the tiger gate, the confusion of the world for the first time, and the sarcasm in he Yidou''s eyes All these let Guo fan accumulate an unknown anger in his heart and need to vent urgently. If Ma Chao''s voice was later, he might have crushed he Yidou''s throat. However, Guo Yifan is not a murderous person after all. He also knows that killing at this time will bring great future trouble. When Qingming was restored in the heart, the strength in the hand could not help but relax slightly. "Spare... Spare my life!" As soon as his throat was loose, he Yidou couldn''t care to gasp, so he hoarsely begged for mercy, and his body trembled unconsciously. Immersive, he was more aware of the killing opportunity revealed in Guo fan''s eyes. Death is closer to him than ever! "Spare you?" Guo fan''s eyes changed, and the strength in his hands was light and heavy. He wanted to vent his anger, but his reason told him that it was not suitable. At least, not right now! The change of strength at the neck also makes he Yidou''s mood like a roller coaster, up and down. Soon, a smell of urine came from him. "Hum!" This smell made Guo fan frown, shook his hand suddenly, and threw he Yidou heavily on the ground. "Leave your things and get out!" "Yes, yes!" He Yidou narrowly escaped death and nodded hurriedly. Then he climbed up from the ground with his hands and feet, and even ignored Han Yugang, he ran out of the pier. Not long. Outside baoningdun city wall, there are three more staggering figures. Ma Chao stood on the wall and looked at the back of the three people from a distance. His face was full of sadness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The area of Baoning pier is not large, and the place used to entertain guests is just a larger earth house. Fortunately, the cleaning was fairly clean. Before entering, a smell of wine and meat came to my face. "Gulu..." The horse flushed in the face. Along the way, they were in a hurry. They didn''t even dare to drink more water. They had been hungry for a long time. Guo fan strides into the room with an expressionless face and sits down from the main seat. In front of me, there are not many dishes on the low wooden table. There are four pots of vegetables and an egg flower soup. Not many dishes, but enough weight! Pig elbow, stewed goose, hand dishes, big fat meat The white flour cake placed next to the horse made the horse shine in both eyes and roll in the throat. "Sit down and eat." Guo fan greeted him without saying much. He directly grabbed the pig''s elbow, opened his mouth, tore and swallowed. In addition to some auxiliary means, the most important thing is to eat. Only when you can eat and can eat, coupled with the necessary exercise, will your body become stronger and stronger. In the body refining stage, the stronger the strength, the more you can eat. Some martial artists can even eat a cow at a meal. You can imagine how terrible their digestive ability should be! The five tiger internal organs technique of the fierce tiger gate is a way for people to eat. When the meat enters the belly, Guo fan''s five internal organs begin to move wildly and melt the food into the body quickly. At the same time, the essence of food flows into the body and expands the body. "Well..." Two mouthfuls of meat into the belly, Guo fan can''t help but slightly pick his eyebrows. In his body, a familiar force began to breed, and grew rapidly. White tiger god evil body! It seems that he came through, not only brought internal power, but also brought the original foundation. This can save a lot of time for the foundation of the flesh. But in the same way, Guo fan''s plan to modify other martial arts of menghumen in this life has also failed. The thought turned, but the movement of his hand did not stop. A big elbow was divided into three and five. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the stewed goose was also fished out. A big goose can''t stop a few bites of white flour cake. Guo fan''s big mouth opens, and his teeth bite like a rolling machine. All kinds of food are put into it and disappear in the blink of an eye. Before Ma Chao had a few bites, the dishes in front of him had been swept away by Guo fan. He could only grasp two cakes and swallow them slowly with the soup in the bowl. "Gulu... Gulu..." Guo fan picked up a soup basin the size of a human face and poured all the egg flower soup into his mouth. "Peng!" Put down the soup basin, Guo fan turned his head and looked outside the door and said, "this dish, another table!" "Big... Sir." Outside the door, someone carefully replied, "pig elbows are bought, and there are few geese in the pier." "In addition..." The man swallowed his saliva and said, "the health center will send food every 15 days." According to the appalling eating method of the new head armour, not to mention the 15th, even a trip on the 5th is far from enough! "Then be vegetarian!" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and said, "whatever you have in the kitchen, don''t you want to be hungry?" "This..." There was a hesitation outside the door, and then someone brought a pot of something similar to potatoes, which was certainly cooked. Guo fan didn''t refuse to come or peel. He directly picked up one and stuffed it into his mouth. With the wine on one side, he ate three pots of it raw in the eyes of others. This is the three-day ration for everyone in Dunli! Outside the door, the original guards in the pier looked pale. They had expected the tragic days in the future. He Yidou followed him. Although he was searched a little hard, he was lucky that he could not die of hunger. But now, I''m afraid not! As for resistance They all saw the scene where Guo fan shot just now. No one thought they could stop him. "Hoo..." Until this time, Guo fan stood up from his seat with a comfortable face and stroked his stomach that was not bulging at all. "I''m full at last!" As soon as he said this, everyone, including Ma Chao, was pale and shaky. "Hey..." Guo fan took a panoramic view of their faces, but he didn''t say much. According to the condition of this body, the deficiency is not compensated. Originally, I couldn''t eat so much. But with the foundation of tiger mountain''s flesh body, his appetite increased greatly. Of course, in this way, his strength can recover quickly without spending energy to lay the foundation again. He moved his joints slightly and felt his body two points stronger than before. Guo fan couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Looking down at Ma Chao, he was holding a cake and was still swallowing it slowly. "Hurry up." Guo fan urged and said, "go and count how many materials there are in the pier, especially what he Yidou wants to take away." "Yes!" The horse brightened his eyes, hurried to his mouth, got up and ran out. Chapter 8 There are seven soldiers registered in baoningdun, and three female dependents, a total of ten. He Yidou left and Guo fan came. There are nine people at present. At this time, everyone gathered in the square and began to unload the things on the donkey cart after seeing Guo fan.. Wei has announced that every soldier has four sets of clothes a year, including winter clothes. In this northern border, there are five months of severe winter in a year. Winter clothes are life-saving materials. Generally speaking, it is impossible to distribute all these materials. It is common for the frontier army to wear a set of winter clothes every three years. On these two donkey carts, there are twenty new winter clothes! He Yidou can get so many materials. He should have followed the path of his uncle he Baihu. But obviously, even if there were supplies, he did not distribute them. "Hey... It doesn''t look like he was frozen." The horse tilted his mouth towards the and directed the people to put everything on the donkey cart in order. In addition to winter clothes, the most natural thing here is ordnance. According to statistics, there are 30 long guns, 18 forged steel knives, and three cotton armours. No armor. Even if there are hundreds of families in the army, not everyone has this kind of thing. There are also several boxes with some exquisite daily necessities and some silver "More than one hundred Liang!" Ma Chao''s face was ecstatic, and then bitter. Undoubtedly, this is a lot of money. You can buy a good house even in the capital. Here, even enough for a family of five to eat and drink for a lifetime! Now he Yidou has been taken away so much silver for no reason. I''m afraid he won''t give up. Guo fan focuses on another box. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of golden things from inside, with a puzzled look in his eyes. "Is this gold?" "Lord Hui, this is Jinsha, but not pure." Among the pier soldiers, one man bowed his head and explained: "there was once a Jinsha River near Baoning pier, in which gold can be washed out." "The guard station specially sent people to dig for gold. Later, when it couldn''t find it, the river slowly deserted." "How did the sands come from?" Ma Chao hurriedly asked. "Although it is deserted, you can still find some with some heart." Dunbing replied, "when he Wuchang was there, we spent most of our time there panning for gold." "The year before last, there were still some. There have been fewer and fewer in the past two years. I can''t get anything this year." "I see." Ma Chao''s mind was flexible, his eyes turned and said, "it seems that he Baihu arranged his relatives here for the gold rush." "Now there is no gold in the river and baoningdun is no longer safe, so he Yidou will go back." I have to say, his idea is very logical. The scattered sands are ignored by the Wei, but they are enough to satisfy the appetite of a hundred families. "Yes." Guo fan nodded and bumped the box in his hand. It is estimated that he Yidou hid these sands. In terms of value, they should not be less than more than 100 liang of silver. Put down the box and he looked at the soldier. "What''s your name?" The pier soldier knelt down on his knees and said, "little man, ginger ox." "Get up." Guo fan frowned slightly, his face showed displeasure, and said, "don''t kneel, I''m not used to it." "This... Is." Jiang Niu hesitated for a moment before he got up slowly. "How much food is there in the pier?" "Return to your excellency." Jiang Niu thought a little and said, "the millet is less than ten stones. There are three Dou of ground beans and a basket of wild vegetables." Ground beans are the food Guo fan has just eaten. They taste bitter, but they can fill his stomach. These things are not a problem when they are used to be the rations for Dunli people for half a month. But now I''m afraid it''s choking! "Where''s the meat?" Guo fan continued. "Meat..." Ginger cow twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lord Hui, we usually can''t eat meat here." More than usual, it''s a gift of Shangguan to eat meat during the new year. "No meat?" Guo fan frowned. To recover his strength, he must have a lot of food to supplement, and meat is indispensable. Corn alone is not enough! "Is there any way to get meat?" "There are two ways." Guo fan just asked casually and didn''t expect a response, but he didn''t think Jiang Niu really had an idea. Then his eyes lit up and said, "what way?" "Buy it elsewhere." Jiang Niu lowered his head and said, "although the border is dangerous, there are still businessmen willing to take risks." "In addition, some nearby piers and abutments will raise chickens, ducks and pigs, which can be bought from them." "Good!" Guo fan looked at him, nodded with satisfaction, and increased his voice: "Ginger cow, you''re very good!" "Thank you for your praise!" Jiang Niu lowered his head so that people couldn''t see his expression. "In your opinion, how long can the silver in our hands last?" Guo Fanchao got a finger of silver and Jinsha around him. Jiang Niu was stunned. Is this adult kidding? If these things are only used for eating and drinking, everyone in the pier will be afraid of using them all his life! But thinking of Guo fan''s terrible appetite, he hesitated. "Should be able to support a lot of time." "Oh..." Guo fan gave a light Ho and did not continue to ask. According to his estimation of the meal just now, if the current progress can be maintained, it will be enough to restore the strength of Tiger Mountain in almost a month or two. Now he has internal power. It''s easy to surpass his original strength as long as he has enough time. Silently, Guo fan has made a decision. Stay in baoningdun for a period of time until your strength is restored, and then leave no later! "Ginger cow, are you an old man here?" "Not really." Jiang Niu shook his head: "my brother and I came here last year and stayed here for less than a year." "Your brother?" Guo fan glanced at the young man behind him, and Jiang Niu subconsciously stopped in front of the young man. With a smile in his eyes, Guo fan picked up a piece of silver and threw it to him: "you also said the method. I''ll give it to you when you go out to buy." "Don''t worry, as long as things are done properly, I won''t treat you badly!" Depending on the situation, with his brother, there''s no need to worry about this one fleeing with money. "Yes." Jiang Niu didn''t know what Guo fan was thinking and nodded. "Ma Chao." "Yes, yes." Ma Chao was stunned and hurried. "Jiang Niu is responsible for the purchase. I''ll leave the big and small affairs in the pier to you." He looked at Ma Chao and said calmly, "you don''t have to worry about he Yidou taking revenge. I''m here." Guo fan stands with his hands down. Although his voice is flat, it naturally has a convincing dignity. "Yes." The horse stretched his face and bowed. "That''s good." Guo fan nodded and glanced at the armour on the ground: "give out your clothes and weapons first, one set for each person." He didn''t keep these things. Even cotton armor has limited defense, which will affect his flexibility. It''s better to distribute it so that even if Beirong people come, the people in the pier can resist one or two. "Yes." Ma Chao should be. "Kill the donkey!" Guo fan waved his big hand and said, "today, when I first came to office, I should celebrate. Everyone has a share of meat!" For a moment, everyone in the field breathed fiercely. "In addition." Guo fan swept the audience and hit again. "Don''t worry, as long as you are honest and obedient in the future, I will never be hungry to you!" "I have a share of the meat I bought, and so do you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. "Thank you, my Lord!" Ma Chao reacted the fastest, immediately roared and knelt down with the people. "Thank you, my Lord!" All the people shouted together. The thin bodies of these pier soldiers burst out loud roars. The voice trembled slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flies. Unconsciously, a full month has passed since Guo fan came to baoningdun. before dawn. It has just cleared up. People in baoningdun have begun to get busy. Cleaning and cleaning equipment, everyone is full of energy, which is quite different from a month ago. With enough food and meat for three meals, these soldiers became strong. In particular, Jiang Hu, Jiang Niu''s younger brother, looked up when he was developing. At this time, Guo fan stood in the square, moving slowly and stretching his muscles and bones. His eyes seemed to be narrowed but not narrowed. His fingers were slightly arched into a claw shape. Obviously, he moved slowly, but he gave people a feeling of full strength. Especially when his body was leaning forward, his spine was moving like a tiger down the mountain. "Peng!" I didn''t see how he exerted his strength. His feet were just light, and a shallow pit appeared on the hard ground immediately. In the whole process, there were 7749 footprints, which turned into a strange figure. "Liu tou!" After counting the things in the backyard, Ma Chao walked over with a bitter face and said, "I''m afraid we''ll have to save some time in the future." "What?" Guo fan''s action remains unchanged. "It''s been a month. It''s reasonable to say that the Wei institute should come to deliver food and grass twice, but now they haven''t come once." Ma Chao sighed and said, "I guess this is what he Yidou did in Wei." Guo Fan said nothing. This is obvious. "In addition." Ma Chao continued: "last time Jiang Niu went out, he said that the pigs and sheep raised in the nearby pier have been almost bought by us." "After a while, I''m afraid I''ll be short of meat." "Huh?" Guo fan frowned and finally stopped. "What''s the situation in the shop? Didn''t you order a batch of pigs, sheep and bacon from him last time? When can he arrive?" "That''s all I have to say!" Ma Chao''s voice sank and said, "it''s reasonable that there should have been a businessman the day before yesterday, but I haven''t seen anyone yet." "If the man doesn''t come, we really won''t get enough meat in a short time." "Of course." He flattered Guo fan with a smile and said, "the corn grain we bought is enough for us." "No meat..." Guo fan ignored him and just shook his head gently: "that won''t work." "My Lord!" At this time, a cry came from the hanging building above: "brother Jiang Niu is outside. It seems that there are pursuers behind him." Chapter 9 The early warning gong sounded. When Guo fan got on the wall, others in the pier had surrounded him. "It''s Beirong!" Someone looked nervous, stretched his body and said, "why didn''t beacon smoke be lit in other places?" "Light a cigarette!" The horse roared at me and someone was in a hurry. Not long ago, a thick smoke took off straight from Baoning pier. Not long ago, the surrounding piers and abutments followed suit. Guo fan didn''t say anything. He kept looking out of the pier. On the grassland, ginger cattle are driving horses. Behind him, a Beirong man with a machete was chasing after him with a horse and shouting. Later, smoke billowed, and seven or eight Beirong people howled and screamed, driving away more than a dozen Daliang people. There are also some cattle, sheep, cars and horses that have been plundered. "It''s that group of businessmen!" Ma Chao pointed his eyes and immediately recognized some of the expelled people: "no wonder they haven''t come to trade. It turned out that they were abducted by Beirong people." "A long!" Jiang Hu looked flustered and hurriedly said to Guo fan, "will my brother be okay? I''ll go down and open the door first." "Open what door?" Ma Chao shouted at him, "what if these Beirong soldiers rush in when the door is opened?" "At that time, everyone in the pier will die with your brother!" The doors of piers and abutments can not be opened by saying, which is time-consuming and laborious. Off, it''s not easy! "No... No." Jiang Hu''s face turned white, shook his head and looked at Guo fan: "there''s a long armour. We''ll be fine." "These Beirong people wear armor, but they are not ordinary soldiers." Ma Chao shook his head, stretched out his hand, pointed out and said, "the worst of them are nailed cotton armor. Although there are not many people, they are all the elite of Beirong." "How can we fight them?" "Liu tou alone?" Ma Chao roared. Most of Beirong people are short and strong. They are skilled in horsemanship and attacking horses. They eat well and practice hard. Their individual strength is far higher than that of the border army. It is also common to hear that ten Beirong riders tortured and killed hundreds of border cavalry. Over time, the bravery of Beirong soldiers became more and more outrageous here. Speaking of Beirong soldiers, there is a tendency to demonize them. On the battlefield, often before contact, the girder side has been timid. That''s it, Ma Chao! "What about that?" Jiang Hu looked flustered and stretched out his hand to pull Guo fan''s sleeve: "a long, you must save my brother." "Let go!" Guo fan''s voice sank, shook off Jiang Hu and said, "don''t worry, wait until they get close." At this time, Jiang Niu and the pursuers had driven their horses to a position hundreds of steps near baoningdun. The panic on Jiang Niu''s face was clearly visible. Although he beat the horse desperately, his speed did not improve. What he had under him was just a bad horse, which could not be compared with the fine horse of Beirong people behind him. The Beirong man looked up at baoningdun, smiled cruelly, and accelerated his horse''s chase. Waving a machete in his hand, he kept shouting and swaggering with a very arrogant attitude. And depending on the situation, he intended to cut off Jiang Niu from his horse near baoningdun to humiliate the people here. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Guo fan couldn''t help humming coldly and held the horse''s long gun in his hand. "Eech..." Near Baoning pier, Beirong people danced and roared, and the blade was less than two arms away from Jiang Niu. At eighty paces, Beirong people showed a proud and ferocious smile. Sixty steps. Jiang Niu''s face showed despair. Looking back, the shining blade had been raised and hit him hard on the neck. finished! "Poof!" A dull noise. Jiang Niu''s body trembled and touched his neck. His head was still there, and there was no pain on his neck. He blinked subconsciously and saw a long gun on the chest of the Beirong soldier behind him. The long gun ran directly through the heart of Beirong soldiers from top to bottom, and the tail of the gun was still trembling in front of them. The machete in Beirong''s hand was held high, but it could never fall down. On his ferocious face, his eyes were full of fear, and unwilling to believe. On the wall of baoningdun, Guo fan slowly took back his palm, and everyone around him looked crazy. More than sixty steps. This is a place that many archers can''t reach, and the armour chief can throw a gun empty handed to kill! What power is this? "ßÔ ßÔ..." The horse hissed and directly overturned Beirong soldiers to the ground. Jiang Niu was stunned. He suddenly pulled the reins and jumped off his horse. At the same time, he pulled his waist knife and jumped at the body of the Beirong man. "What is he doing?" Guo fan frowned and puzzled. At this time, the bridge had been put down in the pier. Jiang Niu had time to escape safely, but he stopped. "Liu tou." Ma Chao replied, "Beirong people''s heads are valuable goods, and the cheapest one is worth twelve!" "This man has a armour. If he can get a waist token to prove his identity, it will cost twenty or thirty Liang silver anyway." Guo fan knows. In order to deal with Beirong people, Daliang did not hesitate to reward military achievements. As long as you kill the enemy, you have official positions and silver! Similarly, generous rewards have also led to the prevalence of killing good people and making contributions by the border troops. Some people are even proud to disguise women as Beirong men. After all, the real Beirong people are hard to kill, and the fake ones are hard to do? Two years ago, it was revealed that a thousand households of the Wei Institute had killed a Daliang man in a stronghold in exchange for meritorious service by pretending to be Beirong soldiers. Although this matter has been exposed, it has not been exposed more obviously! When the thought turned, Jiang Niu had cut off the man''s head. Then he wrapped his clothes and touched some on the body. Then he folded and ran to the suspension bridge. The accident here also alerted the Beirong soldiers in the rear who drove away the Daliang people. Two of them shouted, gave up the driven cattle and sheep, folded their bodies and hurried towards this side. "Shua Shua!" Several sharp arrows have fallen far away before the men and horses arrive. It has to be said that Beirong people are really skilled in bowing and horse. Any two people can maintain a certain accuracy at this speed. Jiang Niu, who was close to the suspension bridge, could not dodge, and his left leg was severely wiped by a sharp arrow. He screamed, staggered under his feet, ran forward for a few steps, and finally fell to the ground. "Brother!" On the wall, Jiang Hu roared wildly. "Hoo..." A flower in my ear and a figure have jumped down. "Liu tou!" The horse roared at him, looking anxious and flustered. "Peng!" The wall with more than one foot is covered with smoke and dust after landing. Guo fan''s legs were slightly bent, his feet worked hard, his body rushed out of the smoke and rushed at the two Beirong riders. "Ai Ke!" The two Beirong people showed angry faces and roared. They first drew arrows and shot angrily, and then rushed face-to-face with machetes. In their opinion. A Daliang man without armor dares to face two Beirong elite riders. He''s looking for death! The flashing cold light of the machete can easily cut off a stake with the power of the horse. They want the big beam man with the mantis arm as a cart to divide the body on the spot. Can you vent your hatred! "Ding..." Guo fan, who rushed forward, had a cold face and a simple knife in his hand. He had already pulled away the incoming bow and arrow. Then he roared in his mouth, rushed forward for several steps, and rose directly from the ground, and the power of fierce tigers emerged. "ßÔ ßÔ..." The horse hisses! In mid air, Guo fan crossed with two riders. When the knives collided with the light, the two machetes immediately flew into the air. Under the great force, the two corpses were also thrown off the horse''s back. Blood, shooting around. "Peng!" Guo fan was bleeding all over. After landing, he rushed again and went straight to the remaining five Beirong riders in the distance. "Big... Lord..." On the wall, a dry pier guard looked dull. Ma Chao opened his mouth and stammered, but he couldn''t say a word. In the distance, the remaining five Beirong people also showed confusion. They chattered and didn''t know whether to retreat or advance for a moment. The Liang people were so fierce that three of their own people were killed in the blink of an eye. Although there were still five of them, they were afraid. However, the weakness of Liang people has gone deep into their bone marrow after all. After a little discussion, Beirong people have made a decision. The three drove the horse away, and the other two slowly surrounded the horse with machetes and round shields. They didn''t intend to fight against Guo fan, but wanted to use the horse''s action to compete with their opponents. Man can''t run as fast as a horse! When the opponents have no strength, they are not allowed to do it. "Oh..." Seeing this scene, Guo fan just gave a light Ho, and his foot movements remained unchanged. The distance between the two sides is approaching rapidly. Fifty steps! Guo fan''s chest and abdomen are bulging, his muscles are stretched around, and his spine is slowly wriggling like a dragon and snake. Thirty steps! "Roar!" A tiger roar suddenly broke the silence in the field. In the rush, Guo fan''s mouth opened, his eyes stared round, and his body seemed to turn into a fierce tiger. There was also a sense of ferocity emerging from his body. White tiger god evil body! "Peng!" One step is more than ten feet. He rushed forward, even surpassing the galloping horse. With a roar, he threw a man and a horse in front of him to the ground. The claws of the knife were together, the horse roared, and there was no breath in the blink of an eye. The so-called strict defense, knife and shield defense of the other party are completely useless under this attack! Looking at it from a distance even gives people an illusion. It seems that a fierce tiger really rushed to the Beirong cavalry, first pressed down the horse, and then tore up the cavalry. After a few ups and downs, two riders were torn to pieces. The remaining three people changed their complexion greatly, lost all the sense of war in their hearts, and desperately beat the horse under their crotch and fled to the distance. "Die!" Guo fan ran to catch up with one person, and four knife lights fell from the sky, directly wrapping one person and one horse. The knife light is rolling, and the blood of men and horses is racing. The scream stopped abruptly before it was completely blurted out. "Shua!" Guo fan shook his hand, pulled out a short spear from the body and squinted at the last two riders who fled. Then. His body bowed slightly, his strength rose from the ground, ran through his thighs, waist, abdomen, arms, and went straight to his wrists. "Shua!" The short spear came out, and the virtual shadow flashed in the air, just like lightning cutting through the void, running through one''s heart. It was so powerful that it even took the rider flying from the horse''s back and tied heavily on the grass. The man hung on the spear and his body twitched for a while before he was completely silent. "Hoo..." Look at the last man, who has galloped out of Lishu. If you want to catch up again, you can''t catch up. It''s good to leave seven for eight. Guo fan shook his palm and stopped. At this time, on the wall, the people of baoningdun have fallen into madness. The eyes they look at Guo fan are full of enthusiasm. Chapter 10 "Hua la..." Although the hundred forged steel blade is tough, it is still difficult to support it after being subjected to such violent destruction in a short time. Just a flick, it has broken on the spot. Guo fan threw down the handle of the knife, gently held his hands, felt the changes of his body, and his face showed satisfaction. A month is neither short nor long. The recovery of physical strength was not as fast as he expected, and now it has recovered to 60% of the strength of tiger mountain. But after this period of cultivation, the internal power has grown by two points. With internal power blessing, Guo fan''s explosive power is not slightly weaker than that of tiger mountain. It''s just hard to last. Looking back, the people on the wall around Baoning pier were still shocked. "What are you looking at?" Guo fan couldn''t help yelling: "don''t come out quickly and clean it!" "Yes, yes!" The horse nodded wildly. No matter whether the voice reached Guo fan''s ears or not, he ran down. Not long. The pier gate was wide open and a group of people swarmed out. From a high altitude, like ants carrying materials, they transported everything back to baoningdun. The bodies and horses of Beirong people, the cattle and sheep goods they plundered, including those lucky Daliang people. Pull back Baoning pier one by one. "A long!" In the hall, Jiang Niu knelt down heavily with his brother: "help, unforgettable, villain..." "Forget it." Guo fan waved his hand and stopped his words: "I said you don''t have to kneel. Get up. Jiang Hu, go and put medicine on your brother''s leg." "A long!" Jiang Niu looked up and opened his mouth to speak, but seeing Guo fan''s impatience on his face, he got up honestly after all. However, he didn''t leave, but stood aside with the help of Jiang Hu. "Head." At this time, Ma Chao, who had finished counting the supplies, also came in. Holding a thin piece of paper in his hand, he was ecstatic and said, "it''s over. We''re developed this time!" "Oh." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and said, "what''s there?" "There are seven Beirong soldiers, all of whom are horsemen with armour. Among them, there is an EZHEN officer similar to our hundred families." "He alone can promote you to three levels!" The official is promoted to three levels. According to Guo fan''s current position as head of a family, if he is promoted to three levels, he can hold the position of 100 families. It seems reasonable to kill hundreds of households and promote hundreds of households. But in fact, the amount of Beirong is really much more valuable than the hundred households in Daliang. Every death will be hyped by the Wei Institute. Coupled with the other six Beirong horsemen, Guo fan''s rise is imminent. No wonder Ma Chao is so excited. If you are promoted, you don''t have to worry about the Revenge of he Baihu! "Yes." Guo fan was not interested in promotion. He asked casually, "how much money can you exchange for the armor, head and horses?" "This..." Ma Chao didn''t know much about it, so he could only make a rough calculation and said, "it should be no less than 300 liang of silver." "Because the armour and horses need to be turned in, how much money you can change depends on the guard''s intention." "So." Guo fan nodded, inevitably some regrets. Those horses are fine horses. If they can change money, it will be more than 300 liang of silver. But it''s not easy for him to do it himself. If you spend a lot of energy, you will also be sanctioned by the health institute once you find it, and the gain is not worth the loss. "Head." Ma Chao handed over the paper and said, "we have other gains besides Beirong cavalry." "Some cattle, sheep and goods, and the merchants of Suzhou are also willing to pay for what belongs to him. It is estimated that it will cost 100 liang of silver." "They''re right outside and want to see you." Guo fan took the paper and glanced down: "let them in." "Yes!" Ma Chaoying turned and led several people in. A total of three people came in. When the first one was gentle, he looked like a Confucian scholar who had read a lot of poetry. He was tortured by Beirong people and didn''t look very good. "Lingnan Su Xun, I''ve seen Liu Jiachang!" "Lingnan..." Guo fan put down the paper and looked at the man: "I''ve heard of this place. It seems that there have been many rich businessmen." "Your Excellency has a wide range of knowledge." Su Xun complimented and said, "to tell you the truth, there are four people in Lingnan today, including our Su family." "Really?" Guo fan smiled: "since the Su family is such a rich family, why are you reduced to doing business on this dangerous northern border?" "The plate in the north is not small." Su Xun smiled awkwardly and said, "the villain came here to expand his business under the orders of his family." "Was it driven here?" Guo fan stabbed it impolitely. Su inquired in a daze, his complexion changing back and forth. "Hey!" After a long time, he sighed and no longer covered up: "adults have good eyesight. Villains are really unpopular in the Su family." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you have the ability, your family will be proud of you." Guo fan comforted and said, "I don''t know. How much contact do you have with the Su family?" "I want to do business with your Su family!" He didn''t talk about doing business with Su Xun. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pulled on the Su family. "What you mean..." Su Xun can''t understand Guo fan''s ideas. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "the villain still has some relationship with Su''s family. He can contact one or two." He doesn''t dare to see the armour in front of him. Although there are many armour lengths of the girder, the force is so terrible that there can be no second place. Now this is just a diving dragon in the abyss, and has not really taken off. It''s no problem for the flying party to rise in the future. If you can climb up his relationship at this time Thinking of this, Su Xun''s heart rate suddenly increased and his blood flow began to accelerate. "I want to buy some herbs." Guo fan took out a piece of paper from his waist and handed it over: "there are some medicinal materials in the mainland." "Herbs?" Su Xun reached forward and took it, glancing at the words on the paper. Good word! This was his first impression. Then there are all kinds of rare medicinal materials written above, such as dangshen, pilose antler, bezoar, donkey hide gelatin and other tonics. These medicinal materials are also available in the north. They are still the main origin, but if you want to collect them, you can only find a way in the mainland. Guo fan stared at Su Xun and said, "if you can help me buy back these herbs, the price is easy to discuss!" These medicinal materials are necessary for refining Wuhu Zhuangqi pill. The five tiger Zhuang Qi pill is a master of the five tiger sect to cultivate internal power and a necessary auxiliary pill. Simply polishing internal power is too slow to enter the country. With the help of pill, the speed can be increased a lot. As the eldest disciple of the former sect leader of the tiger sect, especially when the sect leader has mental problems, it is not difficult for Guo fan to get the pill formula. "Don''t worry, my Lord!" Su Xun thought for a moment, grinned and nodded, "I will help you buy these herbs." In his opinion, this is the test given to him by the other party. If you can''t even finish this, it''s hard to get on with each other again. Anyway. This time, even if I gave up this dough, I also asked the people of the family to buy back the herbs! "Good!" Guo fan smiled and stood up and said, "since you are willing to help, I will repay you." "Baoningdun bought all the things you brought." "Buy?" Su inquired in a daze, returned to God and quickly waved his hand: "how can we do this? Our life depends entirely on the work of adults." "As long as adults can agree that we can buy some goods back, we are already grateful." "Ha ha..." Guo fan laughed, walked up and patted Su Xun on the shoulder: "we are the border army, and we have the duty of guarding the land. It is the duty of the border army to let you do business here. How can we want your things for nothing." "Go!" He strode to the layman and said, "order your things and calculate the total amount of money. I won''t take advantage of you. Besides, there will be a lot of business in the future. We should follow the rules." "This..." Su inquired and opened his mouth. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. final. He nodded heavily: "I admire your kindness and righteousness." "In the future, wherever you can use it, adults can say that if Su hesitates, he will not be a person!" "Easy to say, easy to say." Guo fan walked forward with a smile, came to the square outside and waved to command the people to clean up materials. Ma Chao is obviously unwilling, but since Guo fan has spoken, he doesn''t dare to say more. Not long ago, with mutual humility, all the goods inquired by Su were sold for 50 Liang silver. This is obviously not enough. But Su Xun seemed very satisfied. Previously, he didn''t expect to get the money! "Head." Ma Chao came over and said, "in addition to the nine members of the Su family caravan, there are several women plundered by the Beirong people." "Their husbands have been killed, several have places to go, but three are homeless." "What are you going to do?" Guo fan has no good way to do this. "There are still people in our pier who don''t have their mother-in-law''s family. I asked. Are they willing to take them in?" Ma Chao grinned and said, "especially the boy Jiang Niu, he plans to leave one for his brother to inherit his family." Guo fan frowned and asked, "will those women?" "They?" Ma Chao skimmed his lips: "what opinions can they have? They used to just warm their beds at home." "It''s better to ask." Guo Fan said indifferently, "if you want, let them stay. If you don''t want, send them to the guard station." Then the voice was heavy: "don''t force!" "Yes." Ma Chao should be. "Your Excellency, benevolence and righteousness!" Su Xun listened to their conversation and couldn''t help but praise them again. This time, he is really convinced! In his opinion, the general in front of him is not the same as those border army generals who kill good people and make contributions and forcibly seize. Nowadays, it is widely said that bandits are like combs and soldiers are like grates. The people are more afraid of soldiers than bandits. All this is due to the lack of constraints on the generals of the imperial court. In this case, Liu Anjia was able to produce mud without dyeing, which can be described as the wind of famous generals in ancient times! This also made Su Xun''s decision more and more thorough. When doing business with such people, at least you don''t have to worry about being betrayed and betrayed one day. "EH." Just then, Guo fan suddenly stepped down. He looked sideways at a woman leaning against a corner with a puzzled face, and then walked over. The woman was plain and dark. She was trembling. Her eyes were even more flustered when she saw the people coming. Guo fan came to the woman, squatted down and squeezed the woman''s chin with one hand. Then he took off a human skin mask with a pinch of fingers. Under the mask, there is a face with snow and beautiful as a full moon. Chapter 11 Three days later. On the small square of baoningdun, Guo fan is still stretching his muscles and bones slowly. He sometimes leaned forward and sometimes held his fingers empty. Although his action was slow, his strength was full. At rest, a beautiful woman will present tea and wipe his forehead with a towel. The woman''s name is Su Manqi. She says she is the former Miss of the capital city. Fengdu city is the largest city in the north, with command envoys and guard posts in it. A few days ago, Su Manqi visited relatives with his mother. As a result, he met bandits on the way, and a group of people fled in all directions. She hid herself for a few days and unfortunately met Beirong people. Fortunately, she was saved by Guo fan. As for the human skin mask on her face, it was said that it was given by the family guard to cover up her appearance so as not to cause trouble. This human skin mask is a little crude in Guo fan''s eyes, but it has been very magical in the eyes of others. of course. Guo fan is noncommittal about whether what Su Manqi said is true or false. But this woman''s outstanding appearance and easy to be coveted are beyond doubt. After she revealed her true face, not only baoningdun people, but also Su Xun from the big family breathed. If she goes out with this look, she will have trouble. Su Manqi is also very smart. When he knows that he is unable to protect himself, he immediately chooses the one with the strongest strength. Guo fan! Such a beautiful woman leaned over and took whatever she wanted, which also made all the men present blush and inevitably jealous. Unfortunately, Guo fan is the only one who is not interested in her. I don''t know if this is her luck or misfortune. "You don''t have to stay here all the time. Go and be busy." After receiving the tea, Guo fan waved at will. Su Manqi''s charming face drooped and whispered, "Manqi is fine. Just take care of adults here." "Well..." Guo fan frowned. When he practiced martial arts, he didn''t like people to stay around, especially a delicate woman. If he doesn''t work well, I''m afraid he can hurt people! However, glancing around, all the guards in the pier looked at Su Manqi as if they were nothing. The border troops are hard. They rarely have the opportunity to see foreign women, especially those who look so beautiful. These men have already accumulated too much animal nature in their bodies. The desire in the eyes, even if it was deliberately suppressed, also made Su Manqi feel frightened. Only by staying with Guo fan can she feel safe. "All right!" Guo fan was helpless and could only shake his head and said, "I should go to the capital to receive a reward from the people from the guards these days. You can follow back at that time." Then he seemed to have no intention of sweeping the other party: "of course, it requires that your home is really in Fengdu!" This woman is definitely not from Beirong, but she didn''t explain her life experience clearly. Su man''s face was red and nodded. "My Lord!" At this time, Jiang Hu put out his head and shouted down, "someone is coming, like one of us." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up and jumped towards the wall. Standing on the wall and looking into the distance, a smoke and dust is coming straight to Baoning pier in the distance. He has a fierce tiger spirit, and his eyesight is amazing. He can even see the figure inside through the smoke. It''s really a crossbeam cavalry, seven people and thirteen horses, and several people are dressed in armor. The original body at the head has seen it. He Baihu! It seems to be called he Sanshu. Guo fan''s eyes flashed. Then he waved his big hand and said, "go and open the door. It''s the people from the guard office." "Yes!" The horse beside him looked excited, answered, and hurried to ask others to go down and open the door. In his opinion, this time the guards came to reward them. Although it was Guo fan who killed Beirong people, the people in Dunli must also be touched by this matter. As the person around him who accompanied Guo fan, if Guo fan was promoted, how could he be without benefit? "Creak..." Soon, with the heavy sound of opening the door, a group of serious cavalry drove into Baoning pier. "Whoa..." The cavalry pulled the reins and stopped in the square. Someone glanced around and shouted, "where''s Liu An? Don''t hurry to come and meet hundreds of adults!" "Head, Liu head!" The horse winked desperately up. Guo fan calmly went down the wall and threw his fist and hands at a man on his horse: "Liu An has seen hundreds of adults." "Liu An." He Sanshu is short and dark. He sat on the horse''s back, didn''t hurry to get off the horse, squinted at Guo fan for a long time, and then nodded slowly. "Well done. I didn''t live up to my recommendation that day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan looked up at him and said nothing. "My Lord." Ma Chao got along with Guo fan for some time. He already knew his temperament and took over the conversation immediately. He went up to lead the horse, flattered and said with a smile, "please dismount, my Lord. I''ll have someone arrange a banquet." "Good." He Sanshu glanced at him and said casually, "you look familiar. What''s your name?" "Little man, Ma Chao." The horse bowed his head and replied, "after the criminal officer." "I remember!" He Sanshu nodded: "I came from the capital. I remember when I was thin and tender, I now look like a border army." "It all depends on the good arrangement of adults. Liu tou''s training has increased, and Ma Chao has today''s physique." The horse bowed with a smile and led the people to the hall. "Please sit down, my Lord!" He Baihu''s golden dagger sat at the head of the hall. His nose smelled and his face couldn''t help looking strange. "What a rich taste of wine and meat. It seems that your food in baoningdun is very good!" The rider who followed in also changed slightly. They are all he Sanshu''s own soldiers. They are paid in full. There are other rewards, but they are not big fish and meat every day. The meat flavor of the wine here is strong and almost seeps into the wall! "This..." As soon as Ma Chao''s face changed, he looked at Guo fan, who was silent on one side, and then cautiously replied: "tell your excellency, these are some things we searched from Beirong people. Because meat can''t be stored for a long time, we''ve been... Presumptuous these days." "Really?" He Baihu was noncommittal. Such a strong taste of wine and meat can''t be achieved in a day or two. He touched his chin and said, "before I came, I asked someone to check the account and found that the grain and grass in baoningdun had not been delivered twice recently." "Indeed." Guo Fan said in a deep voice, "I don''t know why, sir? But someone deliberately embarrassed us?" He said it directly, and his eyes were even colder. This changed the horse''s face, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. "You..." He Baihu also looked heavy and stared at Guo fan. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng pressed down his anger. "Liu Jiachang thought too much. No one deliberately targeted you. It''s just a temporary negligence of the grain delivery soldier." "Don''t worry, I have told the warehouse that I will deliver food to baoningdun in two days, and I will replenish the food and grass for the previous two times." "Thank you, my Lord!" The horse hurried to his knees and shouted. "Get up!" He Baihu stared at Guo fan and said, "it is forbidden to give big gifts in the army. Moreover, he is just a hundred households." His steady and terrible voice also made the horse tighten towards his body and kneel on the ground more and more afraid to get up. "Get up." Guo fan glanced at him and opened his mouth calmly: "hundreds of adults have said, don''t kneel down." "This..." Ma Chao secretly complained in his heart, but he struggled a little and stood up honestly. Obviously. In his mind, he still prefers to listen to Guo fan. "Hoo..." He Bai''s head took a breath, turned his eyes on Guo fan and Ma Chao, and said, "I heard you killed several Beirong soldiers?" "Exactly!" Ma Chao''s eyes lit up and hurried to say, "they are all cavalry. One of them is still Beirong''s forehead." "These are all the credit of the armour chief!" "Where is the body?" He Baihu''s face remained unchanged, but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Cavalry? Really? This little Baoning Pier? Although he Yidou said Liu An''s force was good, he didn''t believe it. Can a man run over a horse? He came here this time with the idea of just in case. "Right behind." The horse stretched out his hand and drew back. He Baihu winked at a soldier: "Jin Sui, go and follow." "Yes!" The soldier hugged his fist and followed the horse towards the backyard. In the hall, there was silence. Fortunately, they came back soon after they went, and the soldier''s face was full of ecstasy. "My Lord, it''s true!" "Huh?" As soon as he Baihu''s face changed, he stood up directly from his seat: "really?" "It''s true!" The soldier looked excited: "seven Beirong cavalry, with armour, waist tag and one forehead true!" "Good, good!" He Baihu nodded excitedly and paced back and forth in the hall. A moment later, he looked at Guo fan fanatically: "Liu An, you did a good job. Tell me, what do you want?" "What do you want?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Lord Baihu, is this wrong? It should be the reward of the Wei Institute?" "Reward?" He Baihu''s eyes twinkled and said, "you can say that, but I want to ask, what do you want?" "Well..." Guo fan pursed his mouth, stared at he Baihu and said in a slow voice, "Lord Baihu, you haven''t reported this matter yet?" "Bold!" The soldiers roared in unison, and one of them even pulled out the sharp blade at his waist. "You really have a lot of courage." He Baihu looked at Guo fan, narrowed his eyes and said, "I won''t hide it from you. I really haven''t reported it yet." "So, I want to make a deal with you!" He has been a hundred households for seven years. In these seven years, he has been diligent, but he still hasn''t accumulated enough military merit promotion. Qianhu, it''s a radish and a pit. It''s not so easy to rise. If you can get Guo fan''s military merit this time, he is fully confident of another promotion! Therefore, he Sanshu would be so impolite if Beirong''s body was confirmed to be true. "Transaction?" Guo fan touched his chin. He doesn''t like these hundreds of families, but if he can really make a deal, it''s not bad. He is not interested in promotion, at least not for the time being. There was an urgent need for silver, and the bodies and horses of these Beirong people could not be exchanged for much silver. If he Baihu can give enough money, it''s not bad. "Dong... Dong..." While Guo fan was meditating, there was a sudden rush of gongs outside. When they looked back, they heard Jiang Hu''s arrogant roar: "there is a wolf smoke burning in the direction of Yanwu platform." "There are two beams of beacon smoke. Beirong people estimate that there are hundreds. Looking at the direction, they are coming towards our position." "Shua..." He Baihu, including his own soldiers, changed color together. Chapter 12 Unable to discuss how to trade, the party hurried up the wall and looked into the distance. In a short time, not only Yanwu platform, but also two piers and abutments lit up wolf smoke. In the border of the plain, the smoke was as straight as a bundle and was very prominent. Judging from the size of the lit wolf smoke, there are not many Beirong people who invade the border, no more than 100 people at most. And the direction is indeed coming this way. "Come on!" He Baihu looked ugly and yelled at the people''s Congress in Baoning pier: "have all the trenches been cleaned? Get ready to beat stones and crossbows!" "Yes!" At this time, the government has the final say in the official novels. Ma Chao shouted and hurriedly arranged people to strengthen the defense facilities of Baoning pier. Fortunately, during this period, people have plenty of meat and energy. When they are free, they will update their fortifications. Not too flustered. As time went by, the team of Beirong people could be seen in the distance, and baoningdun had been cleaned up. It''s already dusk. "My Lord." Ma Chao clenched his long gun and asked, "do you think they will attack us?" "How is that possible?" He Baihu disdained to sneer. He has also been on the battlefield for a long time, and has faced the Beirong army many times. After the initial panic, he has now regained his composure. "There are six of my own soldiers here, plus your guards at Baoning pier, there are more than ten people!" "If Beirong people want to attack, it''s almost impossible under a hundred people." "And..." He smiled confidently and said, "even if they can attack, they will be seriously killed and injured. The gain is not worth the loss." "In my opinion, these Beirong people just pass by here, just as they pass by Yanwu platform." Most piers and abutments are built in high mountains and steep places. There is no high mountain near Baoning pier, but it is also a high slope. It''s not easy to climb up alone. Attack is even more difficult! Besides, not many Beirong people invaded the border this time, and it is impossible to stay too much at the boundary of Daliang. "Well!" Ma Chao breathed a sigh of relief, and the faces of the others slowed down slightly. Only Guo fan''s face remained the same, his eyes chased the direction of Beirong''s army, and gently shook his head. "I''m afraid not." "What?" He Baihu glanced at Guo fan with disdain: "Liu Jiachang, what other ideas do you have?" "Look at the direction they''re going." Guo fan pointed out and said, "if this team of Beirong people didn''t intend to provoke us, they would have turned." "Huh?" He Baihu frowned and looked out. After a while, his face became more and more ugly. exactly. Baoning pier is built on a high slope, and the surrounding ground is uneven, which is far inferior to the plain in the distance. Ordinary people choose the road and would rather go around a little than go up the slope. Now, the Beirong soldiers came straight to baoningdun along the slope. "Alert!" He Baihu clenched his teeth and roared abruptly. "Dong... Dong..." Above, Jiang Niu blushed and hit the Gong desperately. Wolf smoke, also more and more urgent. As Beirong soldiers got closer and closer, their faces became more and more tense. "Thirty cavalry and more than fifty infantry, including more than ten archers, are a large group of Beirong soldiers." Around he Baihu, a soldier solemnly said, "they don''t come well. I''m afraid there will be a hard battle!" "My Lord!" The horse turned pale and asked, "will there be reinforcements?" "Reinforcements?" He Baihu looked at his eyes like an idiot: "do you think at this time, where can we send reinforcements?" Now the sky has begun to darken. According to 90% of Daliang people with night blindness, it is impossible to fight at night. As for the nearby piers and abutments There are only a dozen women in one pier. Who dares to send troops to reinforce here? "Dada... Dada..." The sound of horse hoofs and footsteps is getting closer and closer. Outside the range of bows and arrows, Beirong army suddenly stopped. "Lord Banda, something is wrong." At the core of Beirong army, a man came to a young general in silver armor. "There are far more than six or seven guards at Baoning pier, at least more than ten, and nearly half of them are armored." "Armor?" The young general frowned, "what''s the matter? Where''s the wrong information? Where did the extra people come from?" The girder has a large population, and the proportion of facing armour is small. Even the cotton armour is not available to the general border army. It''s unreasonable for so many soldiers with armour to appear suddenly in a small Baoning pier! "This..." In reply, the man also looked puzzled, shook his head and said, "my subordinates don''t know. Maybe it''s just a coincidence." "By chance?" The young general looked cold and said, "today I violated my father''s order and brought you here to avenge my brother!" "Now that something like this happens, what do you say to do?" "Lord Banda." The soldier was so cold that he quickly knelt down and couldn''t get up: "my Lord, the villain should die, the villain should die!" "My Lord, this is not the time to blame." At the side of the young general, a middle-aged man who looked like Liang people spoke slowly: "up to now, we should consider whether to fight or retreat, intelligence mistakes, and it''s not urgent to deal with it." "What Mr. Cao said is." The young general took a deep breath and said, "Sir, what should we do now?" "There is a saying in the art of war. If you fight twice, attack five times, and surround ten times." Mr. Cao smiled calmly and said, "I''m ten times better than him. Even if it''s a strong attack, I can win it. However, I''m afraid it will cause heavy losses. I don''t know if Lord Banda can accept it?" "Heavy losses." Banda drove his horse back and forth, shook his head and said, "Balu grew up with me. He is not a brother better than a brother. It''s hard for me not to avenge him. But if the loss is heavy, it''s hard for my father to explain it." "Mr. Cao, is there really no other way?" "This..." Mr. Cao''s eyes flickered. After hanging his head for a moment, he said, "there''s a way, or you can try!" Banda''s eyes brightened and hurried, "Sir, tell me quickly." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What are they doing?" On the wall, the people looked out according to the women''s wall. There was doubt in the eyes of he Baihu. "Maybe I''m thinking about countermeasures." The horse opened its mouth to the. "What can be done?" He Baihu stared at him: "the pier and abutment are so big that we can''t go out behind closed doors. I don''t believe they dare attack!" Until now, he did not believe that the Beirong people would attack. "Yes, yes." Ma Chao can only be continuous. "Someone is coming." Guo fan spoke. As soon as they mentioned it in their hearts, they quickly looked out. But in the Beirong army, three riders came out, one of them holding up the blue cloud flag. This flag represents negotiation. "My lord?" The soldier raised his bow and arrow and looked at he Baihu. As long as the other party gave an order, he could start. "Wait a minute." He Baihu raised his head and stopped his action: "let''s see what they want to do first?" "The big beam man above!" Three riders approached and stopped near the ditch. One of them shouted loudly. "We''re from Beirong cloud department. We''re not here to fight you." "What are you doing here?" He Baihu roared. "Our family has a brother who was killed by your people a few days ago. We''re here for revenge!" The other side replied. "Shit!" He Baihu scolded: "isn''t this still coming to war?" The rider roared again: "Lord Banda is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to kill more people. As long as you hand over the man, we''ll retreat!" "If not..." "Fuck off!" The horse climbed onto the women''s wall with both hands and shouted desperately: "it''s a dream to want us to make friends!" "Get away!" Guo fan whispered and pulled him aside. "Ho!" Just then, a powerful crossbow came and hit the woman''s wall where her head was originally located. "Daliang people, we don''t want to do it, but don''t force us!" The following riders were still yelling: "Lord Banda is willing to swear by his eternal life. If you hand over the man, you can exchange his friendship." "Not only will I not fight you this time, but I will show mercy even if the two armies fight each other in the future!" "Get out!" This time, the roar came from Jiang Niu. He leaned against the parapet, bent his bow and arrow, aimed at the horseman who talked nonsense below, and was about to shoot. "Don''t hurry yet." A man suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the bow and arrow in his hand. When Jiang Niu was stunned, he turned his head and saw that it was one of the soldiers who followed he Baihu. "My Lord." Guo fan''s face sank and looked at he Baihu: "what does this mean?" "Chang Sheng Tian is the God of Beirong people." He Baihu rubbed his chin with one hand and opened his mouth thoughtfully: "if you swear to live forever, you will generally promise, especially the Beirong aristocrats." At least, he hasn''t seen anyone destroy promise. Guo fan smiled strangely, nodded and said, "Your Excellency means to hand me over?" As soon as his voice fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly tightened. The soldiers behind he Baihu''s back showed their killing opportunities and their swords came out of their scabbard. But the people in baoningdun have different faces, some of them shrink, some of them struggle with their eyes, and some of them come forward with their teeth. "Liu Jiachang." He Baihu took a deep breath and said, "look outside, Beirong people have set up a soft ladder and a siege car." "We alone can''t resist. Even if we encourage and support, we can''t escape death in the end." "Your Excellency was full of confidence just now." Guo fan sneered. "I didn''t know the name of the man who came was Banda just now." He Baihu sighed and said, "I''ve just heard of this Banda. He admires the theory of Daliang and is a lord of kindness and righteousness." "Therefore, if he leads the team to avenge his brother, baoningdun can''t be saved!" "My Lord!" Ma Chao looked worried: "no, this is the enemy''s trick. He just wants us to fight inside." "So what?" He Baihu spread his hands: "it''s all dead anyway. If we hand him over alone, we still have a chance to live." "If not, you go down with him?" Then he drew his knife and pointed at the horse. Another advantage he didn''t say. If Guo fan is handed over, he can swallow the credit for killing Beirong people in front of him without any effort. In this way, it is killing many birds with one stone! Thinking of this, he Sanshu wants to thank Banda. It''s too time to come! "Liu Jiachang." He looked at Guo fan and said, "what do you want to say?" "Yes!" Guo fan nodded. "Go ahead." He Baihu took the long knife and said, "for your sake, if you have any last words, he will do it." "What I want to say is that maybe we can change a deal with them." Guo fan spoke. "Change?" He Baihu looked puzzled. "How?" "So change!" Guo fan''s voice sank and his body flashed. He appeared directly behind he Baihu and kicked him out of the wall with one foot. Chapter 13 Guo fan''s actions can be described as rabbit ups and downs. He Baihu and his party had no time to respond. He Sanshu is surrounded by personal guards, and his own strength is not weak. But it''s a pity. Facing Guo fan, he had no resistance and was directly kicked out of the wall. People only feel that the shadow in front of them is a flash, and the matter is a foregone conclusion! "My Lord!" The faces of all the soldiers changed greatly. Without taking revenge on Guo fan, Qi Qi lay down on the wall and looked down. "Peng!" He Baihu fell heavily from the wall more than a foot high, and then rolled into the ditch below. There were sharp wooden stakes in the ditch, some of which even pierced his armor, and I don''t know how deep into the meat. "Ah..." The shrill scream came from he Bai''s registered permanent residence. His cheeks were full of dust and blood, and his body was struggling desperately in the ditch full of spikes. "Beirong people!" Guo Fanli at the top, ignoring the scream below, shouted to the Beirong Army: "there is a hundred households here. It''s just right for the Daliang hundred households to change Beirong." "Liu An!" He Baihu grabbed two wooden stakes with his bloody hands, and Shengsheng pulled himself out of it and roared up to the sky "You must die!" "Tut tut......" Guo fan shook his head again and again: "Lord Baihu, I think you should worry more about yourself." "Wow..." "Shua!" On the wall, all the soldiers finally came back and pulled out their weapons one after another, angrily pointing at Guo fan. "Surnamed Liu, how dare you secretly harm Lord Baihu!" "It was Lord Baihu who agreed to Beirong''s request. I just fulfilled his wish for him." Guo fan looked indifferent: "of course, if you don''t agree, you can go down and pull him up." "But this is it. I advise you not to act rashly." "You..." The soldiers were so angry that they had to fight with all the knives. Most of the border troops are ruthless and disrespectful, but this definitely does not include their own soldiers. Officers raise their own soldiers, pay them in full, don''t say they have to subsidize themselves, and they also eat and live together on weekdays. Treat your own soldiers like brothers and sisters. Therefore, few soldiers have ever betrayed their master''s family. There was unrest in baoningdun, and the Beirong people did not seem to expect that it would develop to the present situation. What they want is the murderer who killed Lord Banda''s brothers, not a hundred households in Daliang. The three riders were stunned and muttered to each other. Only then did one man plan the horse to run back. Obviously, they want to ask what to do next. "That hundred households!" In Beirong army, someone suddenly shouted, "are your people up there? What my lord just said still counts." He Baihu, who had just got up from the ditch, was stunned. Then he was overjoyed and hurried up. "Lord Banda, he Sanshu has long heard of your name." He was covered with blood and ran towards the Beirong Army: "I''m willing to exchange Liu for yours..." "Poof!" Before his voice fell, his body suddenly stiffened. Lowering his head, a bright spear tip penetrated his heart, and brought out a foot long blood stained gun barrel. "Ho... Ho..." He Baihu stretched forward with one hand. His eyes were full of unwilling and unwilling to give up. He banged in his mouth and shook his body. After all, he threw himself to the ground. After falling to the ground, the body twitched a few times before it completely disappeared. "Traitor." On the wall, Guo fan withdrew his palm expressionless and looked at a group of soldiers: "this kind of person should be killed!" "Ah!" The soldiers roared. They''re almost crazy. The man in front of them kicked his master''s general out in front of them and threw a gun in front of them to kill. It is unforgivable that the Lord humiliated his minister to death! With a loud roar, several soldiers had been shot with knives. One of them was the most ferocious. When he made a mistake, he came first and lifted Guo fan''s throat on the blade. At the same time, his wrist trembled slightly, locking his whole upper body. "Eh?" Guo Fan said softly. He bent his big hand into claws and grabbed it against the blade. "Cha..." A harsh sound sounded. Guo fan''s five fingers were cast like steel, buckled on the blade and rubbed a little spark. With another wave of his hand, the blade was forced to cut back and stop all the incoming knives and guns. "This strength is from the Zhengquan gate." "Exactly!" The other side steadied the blade, gritted his teeth and roared: "you ruined my martial arts and killed my master general. Today, either you or I die!" The sound hasn''t fallen yet. I''ve killed several people with a knife. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." Guo fan''s face was calm from beginning to end. He just flicked his fingers with his hands and flew out the incoming knife and gun. As for the threat in the other party''s mouth, he didn''t care. He leaned forward and took two steps under his feet. He grabbed a steel knife and killed one person with his backhand. As soon as the blade turned, two gun heads fell down. A man in the rear bent his bow and took an arrow. Before he shot it, he heard someone roaring and rushing over behind him. "Liu tou, let me help you!" Ma Chao gritted his teeth and struggled for a moment. After all, he still felt he wanted to stand on Guo fan''s side. However, he is too weak. Even in the face of an archer who is not good at melee, he is also defeated. "Kill!" On one side, a long gun was thrust out obliquely, forcing the archer back. But Jiang Niu also did it. His eyes were red, his hands held the gun, and he stabbed forward without any moves. For a time, he was full of momentum. Guo fan glanced at them and cut one down again. He walked forward slowly under his feet, waved his long knife easily, and sealed all the offensives. Whether it''s a knife or a gun, there''s no one close! And every time you wave a knife, one person must fall. Even the expert among the soldiers, the one at the fist gate, howled desperately to launch an attack, which was useless. "Poof!" When the long knife was stabbed, the blade went straight into the heart along the gap of cotton armour, and a bloody blade appeared behind the soldiers. Guo fan drew the knife, and with a slight flick of the blade, he pulled the still breathing soldiers out of the wall. Reach forward with one hand and hold one person again. The steel knife cleaves forward with the trend, and a touch of blood splashes out immediately. In a short moment, there were no more than ten breaths. Four people died under his knife! Among them is the "master" of Zhengquan. Kill step by step! Killing is like killing a chicken! "Dada... Dada..." The only two people were already trembling, and their upper and lower teeth collided back and forth. One of them was only three feet away from Guo fan. He watched his colleagues fall in front of him one after another. The butcher in front of him was unharmed except that he was covered with blood! With Guo fan''s always calm expression, it''s more terrible. "You, you are not human, not human!" The soldier was distracted in his eyes, staggered backward under his feet, gave a sudden roar, and ran back. As for the knife in his hand, he didn''t know where to throw it. "Don''t want to go!" Jiang Hu jumped down from the hanging building, gritted his teeth and stopped in front of the soldiers. He threw a vertical body and punched hard. "Peng!" "Peng!" The soldier''s subconscious counterattack couldn''t stop his attack. After a few punches, he was pierced in the throat by Jiang Niu. A moment later, baoningdun was quiet again. Only the walls were covered with blood and corpses. And he Baihu, together with the soldiers he brought, was not spared at this time! "Good." Guo fan glanced at Ma Chao, Jiang Niu and Jiang Hu, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Hu. "The tiger shaped fist looks like it. You can watch it while I practice boxing in the future. You don''t have to sneak." "Yes!" Jiang Hu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded heavily, and his body trembled uncontrollably. "Head." Ma Chao was also moved: "well, can I also..." "Yes, but before that, first solve the immediate problem." Guo fan waved his hand at will and turned to look outside. But at this time, it was dusk, and the Beirong army in the distance did not know when it had pulled out and approached baoningdun. Obviously, the Beirong people fighting on the wall also saw it. Seeing more than a dozen people in baoningdun die in the blink of an eye, and they are all armored soldiers, I was overjoyed. Banda, a young general, repeatedly praised Mr. Cao, a think-tank. The army pulled out! "Nearly a hundred people." Jiang Niu picked up the bow and arrow on the ground and looked out with a bitter face: "Captain armour, can we do it?" There are only six men in baoningdun. Even if they keep one side, they are reluctant. "Certainly no problem!" Jiang Hu was full of confidence at this time: "there is a long armour. No matter how many of them, they can''t rush up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Jiang Niu looked at him and only smiled bitterly. "Roar!" "Roar!" At this time, the Beirong soldiers below roared in unison, and a group of people rushed to the ditch with big shields. While resisting the shield, they built simple wooden bridges and climbing ladders, with orderly movements and fast speed. The horse on the fence bent his bow and took arrows, but the big shield under him was strictly guarded. His arrows were useless. Guo fan picked up a long gun and made a gesture. Finally, he shook his head and put it down. To penetrate the shield, he must use internal power. There will be a big war soon. If you use one point less of your internal power, you''d better save it. "Kill!" "Rush!" Beirong soldiers roared. The army separated. Nearly 20 people, wearing double armor and holding machetes, rushed to Baoning pier in three directions. Even with the slope and trenches below, the wall more than a foot high is not too high. Even if you fall from it, as long as you are strong enough, you won''t cause serious injury! Beirong soldiers have no scruples. With the combination of soft ladder and city climbing ladder, a group of people have flocked up. In the rear, a dozen archers hid behind the big shield across the gully and threw powerful arrows at the wall. For a time, the arrows were raining, and the sound of killing rang through one side. "Beat the stone!" "Refuse people pile!" Ma Chao hid behind the women''s wall and shouted desperately. At this time, the people of baoningdun also took time to change into their own cotton armor, dodged bows and arrows and began to counterattack. If the stone is dropped and the spear is stabbed, it can also slightly block the Beirong soldiers. But the effect is really not great. This is a gap in armaments between the two sides, but their momentum is also very far apart. On his own side, only Jiang Hu is still energetic, and Jiang Niu and Ma Chao are pale. As for others, it''s good to be active. "It''s so useless!" Guo fan was speechless. Then he turned his head and looked around. His eyes fell on a wooden pile with a thigh thickness of more than one foot. "Peng!" He took two steps forward and pulled up the stake directly. One hand dance, knock the incoming bow and arrow, and several start to rush to a gap. Here a Beirong soldier is climbing the wall. "Peng!" Guo fan buckled the stake and smashed it down. Before the Beirong soldier could react, his head was smashed to pieces and half of his body was paralyzed into mud. "Well..." Guo fan''s eyes moved. "Forget, heads are valuable!" Chapter 14 The wooden stake in Guo fan''s hand was originally used to hang the military flag of the guard station. Later, it was abandoned and was more than five meters long. As for the material, it is a cypress fir that can resist the erosion of wind and sand for ten years. It can be cleaved by the sword without damage. As soon as he stretched out his arm and swept back and forth, he held the ten meter wall and occupied a large area. Beirong''s body is strong, especially those who charge. They all wear double armor and have amazing defense. But when Guo fan hit him on the head, his brain burst out immediately. Even if it hits the chest, the armor defense is useless. The whole upper body has become a meat pie. Machetes and long guns were all broken on the spot. After several sweeps, three broken bodies were left and four rising Beirong soldiers were patted away. As for bows and arrows He has a wonderful skill, a fierce tiger god, and an amazing physique. If he is weak, he can bounce off by skin and flesh alone. The strong one knocks gently and flies high. It can''t rely on close proximity at all. But although he was fierce, he stopped at most two gaps. Just after cleaning up this side, two Beirong soldiers have rushed up in the other direction. "A long!" The horse shot wildly with a gun to resist, and looked back and roared. "Hoo..." In front of a flower, Guo fan has rushed over with a wooden stake. The huge wooden stake in his hand was like a toy in a child''s hand. It was light and unreal. But when dancing, the violent wind can''t be fake at all. "Hua la..." In the body, Qi and blood are agitated like a wave. Guo fan''s muscles and muscles are like shaking. Every breath and every action burst out with terrible strength. Even a real tiger is far inferior to him! As soon as the stake was picked, the two Beirong people were already flying high. Before they reached the top, they were smashed down. "Bang!" The hard rammed earth wall immediately has two shallow pits. Even the corpse was a blur of flesh and blood. Fortunately, he knew that the heads of Beirong soldiers could be exchanged for money, and their heads were still complete. "Mr. Cao, what a clever plan!" In the Beirong army array, Banda, a young general, was laughing at himself: "let the Daliang people kill each other without effort. Is this the soldier who subdues others without fighting?" "My Lord, it''s ridiculous." Mr. Cao smiled lightly and bowed his hands, with no fear of honor or disgrace on his face. "It''s all little tricks to wipe out the world. After all, we still win with strength and become invincible soldiers." "Sir, I''m modest." Banda smiled and waved his hand: "when I read the book of the Liang army, I was deeply impressed by one sentence. The way to use the army is to attack the heart, attack the city, fight the heart, and fight the army." "I didn''t understand what I meant at the beginning, but Mr. today taught me a lesson with practical actions!" "In Banda''s view, sir''s talent can be the first and auxiliary!" "Adults are joking." Being praised so highly, Rao is Mr. Cao''s city house deep enough, and he will inevitably show a happy face. He gently waved his hand and said, "Cao''s talent is nothing, but bullying some illiterate border troops." "Ha ha..." Banda laughed: "illiterate, is Mr. Cao talking about my brothers who only know how to hunt?" "Cao dare not." Mr. Cao bowed, but his smile did not diminish. He knew that Banda looked down on his brothers in his heart, so he liked it. "My Lord!" At this time, there was a man running in a hurry in front of him, kneeling down in a hurry: "my Lord, something bad." "What?" Banda''s face sank. Gasping for breath, he reached out and pointed to Baoning pier behind him and said, "attack... Can''t attack!" "Waste!" Banda was so angry that he threw the whip and whipped it. "There are only a few Daliang people left above. It is estimated that they were injured by the internal fight. You said you couldn''t attack?" "My Lord!" The visitor felt pain, but he didn''t dare to dodge. He just bit his teeth and said, "it''s not that my subordinates didn''t do their best, but..." "But what?" Banda glared at each other angrily. If he didn''t give a reasonable reason, he would tear his life apart. "But the enemy is too strong!" The visitor raised his head and looked frightened: "he... Killed all the people we rushed up!" "Huh?" Banda frowned and looked up at baoningdun above. At this time, the sky was dim, and it was a little far away, so I couldn''t see the situation above. However, the scenes of Beirong soldiers being picked up and shot down are clear to the eye. "It should be the girder warrior." Mr. Cao took a timely step forward and guessed, "since that man can kill six cavalry with his bare hands, he may not be able to do it." "Yes." Banda nodded slowly, but her face did not stretch. He didn''t believe what the soldier who had survived Guo Ke said at first. An empty handed Daliang man killed seven Beirong cavalry. What a dream. But now, depending on the situation, it''s really possible! "You must be a strong general if you can kill my brother, but Banda came here today to avenge him." "Go!" He waved his big hand and said, "add twenty more people. The archers don''t need to save their bows and arrows. Give me all-out attack and take his life to comfort my brother''s spirit in heaven!" "Yes!" My subordinates immediately arranged another 20 people to rush up without cover. This time, the troops are still divided into three routes and six routes. "Peng!" On the wall, Guo fan''s body jumped continuously, and the wooden stakes in his hand were hit out one after another. In front of him, Beirong soldiers had no general, and almost one life could be taken with each blow of the stake. "Ah..." With a loud roar, a strong man in armor with a small dirty braid and a snowflake axe jumped onto the wall. The strong man has a dark complexion, a strong waist and an amazing axe in his hand. He glanced at the corpses everywhere in the field. His eyes were red and roared, so he rushed to Guo fan. "Hoo!" Under the axe, the strong wind roared. "Well..." Guo fan turned back and raised his eyebrows: "natural divine power?" Although he was a little surprised, his hand was not slow at all. He swept away one person, waved a pile and hit him. "Peng!" Axes and piles collided, and the big man stepped back again and again. Guo fan frowned and looked at the stake in his hand. "Click..." With a crack, he could no longer bear to hold the battered stake and broke it in his hand. "Hey, hey..." The big man sneered, approached with a hatchet, and his words were vague. "The lion will only die in my hand! If I kill you, Lord Banda will certainly promote me." "Oh!" Guo fan shook his hands and shook off the stake. His toes touched the ground, and a steel knife dropped by someone fell into his hand. Five tiger broken door knife! The light of the knife flickered, and the man felt his neck cool before he had time to cross the axe. What''s going on? In front of me, I saw a headless corpse standing on its own in the field, holding a familiar axe in his hand. That''s yourself! A flash of surprise flashed through the big man''s heart, and then his consciousness fell into endless darkness. "Shua!" "Poof..." Without the stake, Guo fan''s speed of intercepting Beirong people to climb the wall was greatly limited, but his lethality increased sharply with a more skilled steel knife. He dashed like a tiger with a knife and dashed along the fence. However, those who resisted in the front were all dismembered by him. The forward momentum can be described as invincible and unstoppable! When the guard of baoningdun saw Beirong soldiers rush up, he was very frightened at first. Today, only shock is left. "Come on, follow Liu tou." Ma Chao reacted the fastest, yelled at the rest of the people, followed Guo fan with a gun and picked up the leak. As long as you see someone still angry, go up and shoot. Others followed suit. After a while, they became a simple battle array with Guo fan as a sharp knife. "Kill!" Before the tip. Guo fan''s face was tight, his eyes were calm and terrible, and he rolled forward with a steel knife in his hand. He cut off machetes, shields, spears and flesh one by one. The eighteen style five tigers break the door and kill with a knife. From time to time, they will use several moves to kill the white tiger at the bottom of the box. This white tiger killing method was learned from the white tiger scroll by sun Jieliang, the former leader of the tiger sect. There are only seven moves, but they kill. Each move contains some kind of fierce and evil Qi, which is powerful, but it is in danger of swallowing the person who makes the move. Sun Jieliang was possessed by evil spirits, and the fierce tiger and white tiger killing skills were indispensable. Guo fan''s cultivation is still weak, but he can feel a sense of inexplicable coldness when he moves. If you don''t restrain yourself, I''m afraid you will eventually have no human nature and completely turn into a killing machine. Just like sun Jieliang! When his eyes were empty, Guo fan suddenly stopped. His eyes were dim and red, he gasped for breath, and slowly calmed down the restless Qi and blood in his body. After all, we are two generations. On the nature of mind, he is afraid to be stronger than sun Jieliang, who is at the top of his inner circle. "Head, Liu head." The horse opened his mouth carefully behind him: "are you all right?" "I''m fine." Guo fan shook his head gently. "That..." Ma Chao approached two steps in fear and said, "Beirong soldiers, retreat." "Back?" Guo fan suddenly turned his head. Unknowingly, it was dark. On the huge wall of Baoning pier, there were corpses everywhere, and the blood flowed into a river. The scene was shocking. Outside, the Beirong army had stopped and retreated slowly into the distance. Obviously, they have been desperate to capture baoningdun or kill Guo fan. Baoningdun side, then each face excited. "Has anything happened to anyone?" "Brother Wei was stabbed in the chest. I''m afraid it won''t work. Xiao Xie hurt his leg, but it shouldn''t be a big problem." Jiang Niu replied. There was only excitement in his tone, and he did not lament the misfortune of his colleagues: "the people in Beirong are even worse. I just counted roughly. I''m afraid there are more than 30 heads left. It all depends on the work of the armour chief!" Ma Chao added another sentence. "There should be many injured. Unfortunately, they dare not come here." Fewer people were injured than dead, because Guo fan''s hand was too heavy and the knife was fatal, so few could survive. "Yes." Guo fan nodded. He looked at the Beirong army gradually hidden in the dark, and suddenly took a knife and picked up a long gun from the ground. He bumped in his hand, picked the tip of the gun, and several long guns fell into his hand one after another. Then he jumped off the wall. Chapter 15 Night. No star, no moon. I can''t see my fingers. Guo fan turned into a fierce tiger, carrying a knife and gun, running in the night. His physique is strong, his five senses and six senses are far beyond ordinary people, and he can see the distance even in the night. "Da..." The steps stopped abruptly. Several bodies appeared in front of Guo fan. The dead were all dressed in sackcloth. No doubt they were from Daliang. They must have suffered before they died, and even after they died, their faces still showed deep pain. It was not long before he died, and his blood had not dried up. Guo fan picked up several bodies with a gun, stopped on one of them, and then looked up into the distance. These people are the nearby people who were plundered by Beirong people. They also appeared in the rear of Beirong army not long ago. They were bound together with cattle and sheep and guarded. Daliang people were called bipedal sheep by Beirong. In Beirong, they were hard currency and could be exchanged for gold and silver. Anyone who violates the border will sweep away one side and take away people and livestock. Now nabanda''s family has abandoned these people, which is obviously unwilling to delay the trip. It also proves that "The direction is right." Guo fan whispered, made efforts under his feet and continued to run forward. Not long ago, bodies appeared again in front. This time, there were not only people, but also dead cattle and sheep. This is not going to bring any harvest! Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged. He jumped up a high slope and was condescending. He could see the army in front from a distance. At this time, the Beirong army had no more people. "My Lord." In the middle of the team, Mr. Cao is comforting the young general. "It''s not a crime of war to be a soldier this time. No one thought that the man was so strong before he came!" "Peerless general." Banda''s eyes flickered and seemed to be still afraid: "that man is evil in the world and has invincible courage!" He threw in 60 people around the small Baoning pier, most of them elite, and made no contribution. Everyone was killed by that man. Until now, the team is also distracted, especially the people involved in the attack, all in a trance. Even if they kill people and sacrifice flags many times, it will not help to boost morale. "Is it difficult? Is this the beam of heaven?" For a moment, even Banda was depressed. "Otherwise." Mr. Cao shook his head and smiled faintly on his face: "in Cao''s view, this is just a sign of Liang''s subjugation." "What do you say?" Banda''s eyes lit up. "The bravery of that man is the only thing Cao has ever seen in his life. Even the seven aggressors in the south are far from enough." Mr. Cao talked confidently: "but such a person is not important in the girder. He is only the head of the border army. Doesn''t it mean that the girder is not long dead?" "Good!" As soon as Banda''s spirit was mentioned, he said, "the emperor of Daliang was fatuous and incompetent, and corruption became a common practice among officials. Mr. Cao''s talents can''t be reused." "Such a fierce general, but guarding the piers and abutments, the girder is in decline." Speaking of this, he moved again and said, "Mr. Cao, in your opinion, can we recruit this person?" "This..." Mr. Cao hesitated a little and said, "what the world wants is power, wealth and beauty. If you can do what you like, you may not be able to do it." "Pa!" Banda slapped his hands and said excitedly, "if we can recruit this man into our command, with his peerless courage and his great talent, Banda will be satisfied!" "What your excellency said is." Mr. Cao bowed with a smile and began to think about how to start. "Who?" Just then, the riders wandering around the periphery suddenly roared. "Shua!" Immediately, a thing broke empty. "Be careful, my Lord!" The guards roared, and one of them jumped up and stopped in front of the young general Banda. The incoming material force is heavy and extremely sharp. It penetrates directly through the armor and through the flesh. "Poof!" The guard''s body flew upside down and was taken and smashed on Banda. For a time, the field was in chaos. "My Lord, my Lord!" "I''m fine." Banda struggled to get up from the ground. His face was blue and he looked down. The personal guard was dead. In his chest, a long gun was trembling. "Be careful, that man is coming!" As soon as Mr. Cao''s face changed, he roared quickly. With such great power, there is no one else except the head of Baoning pier! Before his voice fell, two dark shadows came again in the dark, penetrating them on the spot. Mr. Cao shrunk and continued to roar, "light a torch and expand the scope of defense. Don''t let him close!" "Hua la..." The sound fell and the team changed. Torches were lit one by one, and peripheral riders also expanded the scope of inspection. Immediately, the straight figure in the distance appeared within the patrol range. "Drive!" As soon as the patrol threw his whip, the three met and rode towards the man. On the way, he bent his bow and arrow, fired several shots at the figure, then put away his bow and arrow and held up his machete. "Kill!" The cry of killing sounded. Beirong''s military rules are strict. All the soldiers are good at fighting and skillful in bowing and horse. It''s really extraordinary. But Banda and Mr. Cao changed their faces. "Don''t go!" Two people roared, but it was too late. "Shua!" But when he saw the figure jumping high and the light of the knife flashed out of thin air, he cut a rider in half. Then he stepped on the corpse and pounced on the remaining two. With the rapid sound of metal and iron attack, the two riders flew out of the horse like broken puppets. "Kill him!" Banda''s eyes flushed and he roared. "Drive!" "Kill!" All the cavalry beat the horses together and rushed towards Guo fan. "Whoa..." Guo fan fell on the horse''s back, skillfully pulled the reins and easily controlled the other two horses. When he saw the pursuer, he shook the reins and drove his horse to the distance. Not long ago, it was blurred in the night. Beirong riders didn''t chase much. After all, there was Banda behind them. Moreover, in the face of such opponents, they didn''t dare to divide their troops, so they had to go back bitterly. "How dare he catch up?" Banda''s face twisted, his hands clutching the reins, his eyes flashing wildly: "I must kill him, kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Cao was silent and his face was cold. If the other party dares to catch up, it must rely on it. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with it. Even His heart sank when he thought of the bad. "Dada... Dada..." The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded in the night. "Hua la..." All the northern soldiers pulled out their blades, faced the darkness and were ready. Not long. A tall horse appeared in the torch range and slowly returned to the team. an old hand is a good guide. Everyone looked relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. "Shua!" Just then, a long gun came again from the dark and pierced a rider on the side. "Kill him, kill him for me!" Banda''s eyes turned red and roared wildly. He got up and jumped onto the horse''s back. "No, sir!" As soon as Mr. Cao''s face changed, he quickly grabbed the other party: "that man is to annoy adults. We must not be fooled." "As long as we get together, he doesn''t dare to approach. He will retreat by himself until dawn!" "Fuck you!" Banda roared at him: "the Daliang people are defeated by Beirong because they are so cowardly like you!" "Don''t think that if I''m polite to you, I can teach me to do things and kill me! If I don''t kill this hateful Daliang man today, I Banda swear not to be a man!" Mr. Cao''s face was stiff. The person in front of him had a distorted face, red eyes and full of wildness, which was very different from the gentle and elegant in the past. It also reminded him. Beirong people are different from Daliang people. One eats meat, one eats rice, one advocates killing and the other pays attention to reason. Although some of them are different, don''t think they are the same kind of people. "Boom..." The army pulled out and the horses galloped. In the distance, Guo fan sat on his horse. Seeing this, he smiled calmly and turned his horse''s head back. Unlike infantry, cavalry cannot run at the same speed. Especially in such a night, it is difficult to distinguish between the left and the right. After a while, the team was completely opened. Once the front is long, it is difficult to work together. Not long after, Guo fan suddenly changed his direction and killed Beirong cavalry. "Kill!" The leading cavalry looked happy, waved a knife and roared, but found that there were few people around. Look around, there are only five people. Shit! Several people''s faces changed. At this time, it was too late to make a change. They could not even change their direction. They could only collide with each other. "Peng!" In an instant, people turned upside down. I saw Guo fan jumping in the field, the knife light flickering back and forth, and one by one fell under the horse. When the reinforcements arrived at the rear, it was already late. "Drive!" In the night, the cold wind hit my face. Guo fan narrows his eyes slightly and rushes out of the siege of Beirong people with a long knife. His steel knife has been changed several times, and his horse has been replaced three times. Of course, his record is also very outstanding. As many as ten times, although there were few achievements each time, a little makes a lot, and the Beirong army has been completely scattered. Along the way, the bodies of men and horses were scattered everywhere. "My Lord!" Mr. Cao came up to Banda and said in a deep voice, "we can''t chase any more. We don''t have many hands." At this time, Banda also regained his mind. He looked around him with a livid face. There were only a dozen close guards left. Others were either killed by that man or completely lost on the night grassland. "Hoo..." After a long breath, Banda''s eyes dropped: "don''t spread out any more. Let''s find a place to defend." "Wait until dawn." "Yes!" Everyone should be, but also relieved. Chasing that man is a kind of torture for them. Then they began to shrink and move slowly. "Dada... Dada..." The sound of hoofs sounded again. This time the voice was slow and slowly approaching. Not long ago, the terrible figure covered with blood and holding a long knife appeared in the sight of everyone. "Want to go now?" "Too late!" Everyone turned white. "Kill!" Banda clenched his steel teeth, suddenly raised his knife and roared. As soon as he pulled the reins, he took the lead in rushing towards Guo fan. "Kill!" The remaining Beirong soldiers tightened their faces and roared up after their master general. Only Mr. Cao squinted at the battlefield and suddenly turned his horse''s head. Chapter 16 The name of Beirong cavalry is the best in the world. This is not only because Beirong people are called the nation on horseback, but also because Beidi is prolific and good foals. The guards around Banda are all elite riders, and the horse under the crotch is also excellent. Their physique is majestic and their speed is amazing. Their collision force alone can make the beast retreat. If the rider is armed with a sharp blade, human power and Tao are one. Under one knife, he can even cut the tiger. That''s it. Three riders rushed forward. One held a big gun, two held machetes, and several people in the rear bent bows and arrows, shooting wolf teeth poisonous arrows. The big gun is more than ten feet long. It''s not suitable to use it at all. It never wins with skills on the battlefield. The rider can pierce everything in front by holding the long gun tightly and relying on horsepower inertia. Best for charge. "Kill!" The rider roared, adjusted the long gun in a small place, and stabbed Guo fan in the face. The riders on both sides cooperate tacitly and wave machetes at the same time to suppress his dodge space. "ZLA..." The steel knife slid a series of sparks against the sleeve barrel. Guo fan took advantage of the situation and turned sideways to avoid the incoming machete. The long knife in his hand stretched towards both sides. With speed, you can easily cut people''s flesh with the sharpness of the blade without force. "Poof..." The blade drags out two blood lines along the gap of the armor. At the same time, he resisted with one shoulder and his strength exploded, pushing the gunman against the flying horse. "Shua!" "Shua!" Several wolf tooth arrows came into view. Under Guo fan''s amazing eyesight, he can even clearly see the sharpness and blood groove of the wolf tooth arrow. He leaned back and avoided the arrows when there was no time to go. Several blades had crossed in front of him. Three knives, one gun, one chain. Five kinds of weapons are interwoven into a net, which brings terrible strength under the acceleration of horses. "Roar..." Guo fan''s eyes opened, his chest fluctuated, like a tiger roaring, and then the long knife danced like the wind. Five tiger door breaking knife - a roaring wind! "Jingle jingle..." The collision sound is urgent and noisy, but under the suppression of those five weapons, the knife light is still as good as before. Even, can reverse suppression! The crowd crossed, and another fell under the horse. "Shoot the horse!" Banda yelled. Even if he didn''t remind him, someone came back and several wolf teeth arrows went straight to Guo fan''s horse. Others took advantage of the situation to kill from around. "Ang..." The horse neighed, the front hoofs were raised abruptly, and the back half of the body fell to the ground. Guo fan stepped on the horse''s back and rushed forward. Ahead, several brave Beirong riders roared and waved their weapons to hit him hard. Although Guo fan has internal power and has reached the peak of physical training, he is not invulnerable and invincible. In the previous fence fight, he had been stabbed several times. Fortunately, he missed the key. The night attack and killing not long ago was even more traumatic. At this time, in the face of more than a dozen elite riders who work together and have high strength, it is inevitable that they will fall into a hard battle. A team of riders had a tacit understanding. They never fought alone. They galloped their horses and coerced Guo fan to roll in the dark. "Kill!" The roar shook the sky, and all kinds of weapons fell one after another. Iron hammer, mace, meteor hammer and other heavy weapons became the focus of his siege. Ordinary knives and guns are difficult to break, and can only be used as auxiliary. "Good!" The fight was in full swing. Even if he was hurt again and again, Guo fan still couldn''t help shouting. These Beirong riders are really commendable. On military discipline, fighting spirit and bravery, they are far more than the girder army in their original memory. Not to mention the exquisite skill of bow and horse. Even the physique, although not systematically trained, has been comparable to those in the early stage of physical training. With the good horse on the crotch and under the crotch, Guo fan was amazed by their explosive strength. "Shua!" A silver gun came quickly. The blade of the gun flashed and locked several key points of him. It''s the young general Banda. This one has obviously learned martial arts and is not weak! "Ding..." Guo fan''s long knife was horizontal, stopped the gun blade, then his body collapsed, and the five knives were cut in all directions. Tiger hundred robbers! This is one of the white tiger killing methods. He killed Zhao Cang, a fierce wind swordsman in the challenge arena. At this time, it suddenly broke out, directly killed three people, and even almost involved Banda in the knife light. When his eyes were empty, Guo fan was powerful, rushed forward and continued to chase Banda. As long as the main general is killed, even if these Beirong people are brave, their morale will fall to a low point. "Hua la..." The chain danced in front and blocked the way. Another man rushed at him with a mace in his hand. Although Banda was a noble man in Beirong, he was also very fierce. At this time, he did not retreat but entered, and rode a horse and took a gun. Plus all kinds of offensives around. For a time, Guo fan was in danger. As soon as his eyes narrowed, the little internal force left in his body suddenly increased in the meridians. There was a tingling sensation immediately. His flesh seemed to be cooked at high temperature, showing a steaming heat. "Cut!" Tiger hundred robbers! This time, it is different from the past. With the flash of the knife light, Guo fan''s gloomy anger and the killing opportunities accumulated during this period rushed out. The knife light is much brighter than before. This light is cold and deep into the bone marrow. Just looking at it from a distance, I feel cold in my heart. "Poof..." Blood rage. The strongest of Beirong elite riders were killed by Daoguang on the spot. Although Banda was lucky not to die, he was also cut off his arms and rolled down from his horse with a scream. After the knife light, Guo fan was also empty. But he knew that he couldn''t show his timidity at this time, so he took a strong breath and encouraged his strength to kill others. "Kill!" The roar gradually weakened, and the blood did not know when it had invaded a grassland. There was no sound of fighting here. Guo fan''s feet were soft and his chest was like a fire. "Hoo... Hoo..." He gasped desperately for a long time before he recovered. Looking around, including Beirong general Banda, more than ten elite riders have died here. Guo fan himself is also black and blue. These soldiers know that even if they go back, the tribal leader will not let them go. It''s better to fight here! "Creak... Creak..." In the dim light of the fire, a carriage with ordnance at one end passed slowly from a distance without control. Guo fan''s eyes followed the carriage and suddenly grinned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Creak... Creak..." The ruts rolled and pushed slowly against the grass. Guo fanduan sat on horseback with a long knife hanging from his waist. His eyes seemed to be squinting. On the carriage behind him, dozens of blood stained heads piled up into a hill, which looked extremely frightening. In addition to leaving two ruts, there was a gradually dry blood mark when the carriage drove by. "Eh!" At one moment, Guo fan suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked into the distance. Where, just like a headless fly, a man whipped the horse''s buttocks and ran desperately. "What a coincidence." Whispering, Guo fan jumped straight in the direction of the horse. Not long after, Mr. Cao, who looked frightened, rolled down from his horse. "Forgive me, my Lord, forgive me!" He looked at Guo fan who was approaching step by step. His body was soft and collapsed directly to the ground: "the villain was also forced to be helpless. He didn''t really turn to Beirong people." "Really?" Guo fan pulled out his long knife and shook his head slightly: "it doesn''t matter. If I kill you, I can gather more heads." "No, no!" Mr. Cao waved his hand wildly and retreated hard: "the villain''s head knows that it''s a Daliang man and can''t change money." "Yes!" His eyes brightened and he said anxiously, "I know a lot about Beirong people and can help adults." "Your Excellency is brave and unparalleled in the world. If you can get the help of villains again, you will be able to add wings to the tiger." "No need." Guo fan bumped his long knife and approached each other. "My Lord!" Mr. Cao roared at the top of his voice, and a smell of urine came from his crotch. "I know someone in Daliang has taken refuge in Beirong. It''s Wu Yunzhao, the governor of the capital city, and a chief soldier, Yuan..." "Poof!" Before his voice fell, a touch of knife light had fallen. "Da..." His head fell to the ground and his eyes were still staring, as if he didn''t want to believe it. "You say so much, what does it have to do with me?" Guo fan shook his head at his body, reached for his head and turned to the carriage. It was just daybreak. Baoning pier is already visible in the distance. Before Guo fan greeted him, the melodious sound of gongs and drums came from above Baoning pier in the distance. Not long after, the city gate was opened, and the people of Baoning pier rushed out of it. "Big... Lord!" When he came near, the horse bent over and gasped desperately: "you''re finally back. We''re worried..." "Er..." Before his voice fell, he saw something on the carriage behind Guo fan, and his expression was instantly stiff. "Beirong people?" "My Lord, did my lord kill all those Beirong people?" Even after yesterday''s tragic fight, Ma Chao still couldn''t believe his eyes. "It''s not that easy to kill all." Guo fan shook his head and threw the reins to him: "there are always some fish that have escaped the net." "My Lord!" Ginger cow suddenly roared. "What''s the matter?" Guo Fanshou. "My lord..." Jiang Niu bit his teeth and finally burst out a frequently heard play: "Your Excellency is really a peerless general!" Although the others didn''t say anything, they trembled all over, obviously excited and unable to control themselves. They looked at Guo fan like another god of war. Guo fan glanced at several people and walked forward: "head, I brought it back, but some things are still left behind." "Go and have a look. In the northwest, bring back as much as you can." "Yes!" The crowd roared in unison, shaking the field. Guo fan shook his head and stepped into Baoning pier. In the eye, a timid figure is hiding in the corner. Chapter 17 Seventy six heads. Plus the previous seven, a total of 83! So many Beirong soldiers died in a small Baoning pier, which quickly caused an uproar in the north. In the war more than two months ago, the two sides sent more than 100000 troops, but they only killed thousands of enemies. In addition After investigation. Banda, a young general, is one of the three generals of the cloud Department of Beirong''s seven departments and the third son of Lu. He is also the smartest, most hardworking and most favored one. He is known as the child kissed by longevity day. Even he died in baoningdun this time! The small Baoning pier has instantly become the focus of world attention. "What''s your name?" "Ginger cow." On the main hall, the garrison Liu Hongduan sat and looked up and down at the border guards who couldn''t get up on their knees. "You killed Beirong people?" "Lord Hui, most of it is the credit of the head armour. We just help in the back." Jiang Niu replied, "there are hundreds of other families who lead the crowd to fight. It''s a pity that they can''t escape." "Yes." Liu Hong nodded expressionless: "you are fearless and loyal to your country. Don''t worry, the imperial court will reward you this time!" "Thank you, sir!" Jiang Niu responded loudly. "That''s right." Liu Hong seemed to ask unintentionally, "I heard that he Baihu was not killed by Beirong people?" "Died in your infighting." "Who said that?" As soon as Jiang Niu''s face changed, he looked up and said, "he Baihu resisted the invasion of Beirong people and died in war. How can he slander him?" Before he came, he recited this sentence many times, and it almost became inertia. At the same time, Jiang Niu was furious. There are only a few people in baoningdun. Who betrayed Jiachang? "Don''t get excited. I just ask." Liu Hong smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "that''s it. You go down first and have a good rest." "Yes." Jiang Niu should be, get up and slowly exit the hall. In the empty hall, there were only a few people who looked at each other and didn''t know what to think. "What do you think?" Behind Liu Hong, there was a wooden screen, and the sound came from behind the screen. "Return to the commander in chief." Liu Hong bowed his hands and bowed his head: "the head is not false, but Baoning pier people obviously hide something." "Yes." The figure in the rear shook, and a man came out from behind the screen with his negative hand. The man with beard, round eyes and strong physique is Luping mountain, one of the four general soldiers in the north. Today''s question surprised the. He paced back and forth in the audience and asked, "what kind of person is he Sanshu and he Baihu?" "He..." Garrison Liu Hong thought a little and said, "some are brave, but there is nothing special except this." "Moreover, I heard that this man is greedy for money and lust, and his performance on the battlefield in the past two years is also very bad. He is a little desperate." Lu Zongbing shook his head when he heard the speech and looked disdainful: "can such people lead the crowd to defeat the elite of Beirong?" Liu Hong hesitated and said, "but if it wasn''t for him, would it really be Liu An, the armour chief?" This is even more incredible. "Liu An..." Lu Zongbing was silent and asked, "have you seen Liu An''s ability?" "See you." Liu Hong nodded and looked different: "this man can carry the tripod. His force is amazing. He is really a fierce general on the battlefield." "But even so, I''m afraid it''s impossible to do so." "That''s not necessarily true." Lu Zongbing shook his head: "the head can''t be fake, and there is an invincible overlord among the wandering bandits in the south. Why can''t we have an unparalleled general here?" "This..." Liu Hong opened his mouth and finally did not refute. He wanted to say that manpower is exhausted after all, and it is possible to defeat ten with one. It is too exaggerated to kill so many. Moreover, these are the elite of the Beirong army. They are all brave. Even if the invincible overlord comes, I''m afraid it won''t work. "It''s normal for people in baoningdun to hide something." Lu Zongbing didn''t intend to continue to investigate in this regard now. He said, "don''t mention it first, report it to the imperial court first, and reward it according to merit." "Yes." Liu Hong should be and said, "others are OK to say that Liu An should be the first merit. It is estimated that it needs the instructions of Du Si." "Yes." Lu Zongbing nodded. As one of the four generals in the north, he can reward hundreds or even thousands of families and report them afterwards. But such a big event must be reported to the imperial court, or even the emperor''s will. It is obvious that a general soldier cannot take over his own responsibility. "Then first give him a sign of 100 households and temporarily settle in the city." "That''s right." Lu Zongbing thought of something and looked at Liu Hong: "where is Liu An now? Can he be honest in recent days?" Liu Hong replied, "he was arranged in fuyanju. He hasn''t come out since he lived. It is said that he has an injury and needs to rest." "Yes." Lu Zongbing nodded: "who has visited him in recent days?" "There are many." Liu Hong said, "some hundred and thousands of families in the army have been there, but later he was so annoyed that he no longer saw customers." "Ha ha..." Lu Zongbing chuckled: "this shows that he is either really hurt, or he is not sociable." "You go to the library to get some good healing medicine and have it delivered." "Yes." Liu Hong should be. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fuyanju. This is an inn run by the border army. It is mostly used to entertain military dignitaries. There are isolated courtyards inside. Guo fan''s yard is not big, but there are more than enough people to live in. At this time, he needs to rest, but not to recover. "Hum..." In the small courtyard, Guo fan holds a knife in his hand, and the blade trembles slightly. The long knife in his hand was given by the garrison not long ago. It is said that it was made by a famous master in the capital. It is a treasure knife that cuts iron like mud. At this time, he made a virtual split with a knife, and the shadow of the knife split instantly. When you move under your feet, the five tigers break the door. The blade is as fierce and powerful as water. It is more smooth and free. Guo fan didn''t expect that after some fighting, his knife technique should benefit again. It seems to be completely integrated. If you can compete with the fierce wind swordsman Zhao Cang at this time, he is sure to kill his opponent! Perhaps, the five tigers broken door knife is suitable for the battlefield. Some skills are difficult to understand without killing. Especially the white tiger killing method is more powerful after being stained with blood. One of them was the tiger hundred robbers. Previously, he had been able to cut out only five virtual shadows. While chasing Banda and his party, they broke out under pressure, broke through the obstacles and cut out six virtual shadows. Although there is only one more, it is twice as powerful as the original! With this move, even if he is still at the peak of body refining, Guo fan is fully confident of killing the early internal power experts. It''s a pity that this move can''t be used frequently. It consumes physical strength and makes people feel bloodthirsty. Over time, it will affect the mind. "Shua!" As soon as the light of the knife is released, the shadow of the knife returns to the sheath. The cold feeling is still there. Several fallen leaves are split into several halves in front of us. "Good knife!" Guo fan spoke softly. This knife is not only extremely sharp, but also made of excellent material. Even if he urges internal power many times, it is still healthy. Ordinary steel Dao, after his destruction, I''m afraid it would have been broken long ago. And this knife has not changed at all! For swordsmen, having a good knife can greatly improve their strength. At least, you don''t have to worry that when you use the blade technique, the blade will suddenly break. You can do it safely and boldly. "Peng!" Put away the sabre, Guo fan stepped on the ground and began to practice boxing. It has been several days since he came to Fengdu City, and now his strength has almost recovered to 89% of that of the tiger mountain. The rapid recovery period has passed. Next, the growth rate of strength will become slower and slower until it reaches a bottleneck. However, he has internal power and feeds the flesh with internal power, and his strength can still increase gradually. Internal power, body, moves In the foreseeable future, it will be far more fierce than the tiger mountain. However, Guo fan still dare not relax. He knew very well that once he went back, he would have to face an expert with internal power through the strange Sutra. Now he is still far away from this step. Don''t relax! "Peng!" The palm of the fist was broken and the dull sound echoed. I don''t know when, a faint fragrance floated out of the back room. Guo fan''s eyes lit up and his body suddenly fell back. When he opened the door, Su Manqi was holding a round fan in his hand and gently fanning the fire against a medicine stove. The smell of medicine came from the medicine stove. Su man wondered how long he had been busy. He was already sweating and his wet clothes were close to his body. The exquisite figure, attractive curve and transparent scene made Guo fan stunned. He calmed down and retracted his eyes. "Well, you have a rest. I''ll come next." "Yes." After being busy for so long, Su Manqi was already exhausted. When he heard the speech, he was relaxed and almost fell to the ground on the spot. Guo fan took over the round fan and slowly opened the furnace cover when he gently fanned it. At this time, the liquid medicine inside has become viscous, and the smell of the medicine is no longer scattered, but condensed into one. Five tiger Zhuang Qi pill! Of course, because it is the first refining, it seems that it can''t become a pill. It can only be called Wuhu Zhuangqi ointment. Less effective, but acceptable. Just yesterday, Su Xun brought the medicine Guo fan needed. This made him very happy. He immediately called Su Manyi to grind herbs and refine the five tiger Zhuang Qi pill. Depending on the situation, it has achieved results. With this, his speed of cultivating internal power can be greatly increased. The stronger the internal force, the more powerful the flesh will become and the stronger the strength will naturally be. This is a positive cycle. "My Lord." Su Manqi relaxed in the back and whispered, "I want to go out and meet someone." "Oh." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "didn''t you say you didn''t find your family?" Su Manqi bowed his head and said, "I received a letter yesterday. A cousin was still in the city." "Then go." Guo fan can''t help himself: "do you need someone to accompany you?" "No." Su Manqi waved his hand, bowed his head and said, "yes, can you let me use that human skin mask?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan stopped and looked back at her. "Yes, you should know the place in the box where I put the money?" "I know." Su Manyi nodded heavily and his eyes were happy: "thank you, sir." "That''s your thing." Guo fan waved his hand: "if you want, keep it yourself. I was curious and wanted to study it." Chapter 18 Put on the mask, Su Manqi quickly walked out of fuyanju. She walked around the street a few times until she saw some graffiti in the corner. According to the graffiti fingerprints, she walked through the streets and soon stopped in front of a courtyard full of weeds. "Da... Da..." Knocking outside, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the hospital. "Who?" A familiar voice came from the inside, which seemed to be vigilant. The voice was heard. Su Manqi''s eyes immediately turned red and choked: "sister Linglong, I''m Manqi." "Man Qi!" The sound in the hospital was mentioned. "Creak..." The gate was quickly opened, and a woman dressed in a blue shirt and a long sword appeared in front of Su Manqi. The woman was slightly stunned when she saw Su Manqi''s appearance, and then rushed over with red eyes. "Man Qi!" "Sister Linglong!" The two women hugged each other and wept, and their mood was also mixed. The woman named Linglong was obviously more stable. She wiped tears on her cheeks and pulled Su Manqi closer to the hospital. "I haven''t contacted you. I thought..." Linglong was so excited that he held Su Manqi with both hands: "fortunately, God bless, auspicious people have their own appearance. You''re all right. It''s really great!" "At the beginning, I hid in the frontier stronghold with Uncle Qiu, but I met Beirong people, so I begged him..." Su Manqi burst into tears and cried, "Mom, my brother and I are gone, so is uncle Qiu." "Man Qi." Linglong took Su Manqi into her arms with pity on her face and comforted slowly: "now that things have happened, don''t be too sad." "If you want to cry, cry loudly!" "Woo..." The death of his loved ones, coupled with the bumpy displacement and fear in the rest of the month, it is difficult to restrain the sadness accumulated in his heart. Su Manyi had to meet an old friend. He couldn''t control it anymore. He lay down in Linglong''s arms and cried loudly. "All right, all right." Linglong''s face was heroic. At this time, he also dropped a pair of sword eyebrows. His eyes were full of sadness. "The top priority now is to save my uncle and find evidence that Wu Yunzhao had an affair with Beirong." "Dad is still there?" Su Manqi trembled, holding Linglong''s wrist with his backhand, and his eyes trembled: "sister Linglong, did I hear you right?" On that day, she saw those people in black break into the house, and her mother and brother died one after another. It''s hard for my father to escape. After all, what the villain really wants to deal with is his father. But now when I suddenly heard the news, I was overjoyed, but also with some disbelief. "It''s still there!" Linglong nodded: "according to the news we heard, Lord Su was imprisoned in the prison in the city." "But it''s heavily guarded and heavily guarded. It''s not easy to save people." "Exquisite." While talking, a voice came from the house: "who''s here?" "Elder martial brother, it''s Manqi''s cousin." Linglong led Su Manqi forward and said, "come on, let me introduce you to the senior brother of Beiwang mountain." While talking, several people in the room came out. There are four people in total, three men and one woman. One man and one woman should be husband and wife, close to each other. "Man Qi?" When the first man was in his early thirties, he was gentle and elegant. He arched his hand at Su Manqi and said, "but Lord Su''s golden face?" Linglong stretched out her hand and said, "this is my senior brother. He is called Pingcheng swordsman, senior brother Xue Chen and Xue." "It''s man Qi." Su Manqi blushed and saluted the people: "on behalf of my father, I thank all the xias of Beiwang sword sect." "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Xue Chen stepped forward and stretched out his hand to falsely support Su Manqi: "compared with Lord Su''s concern for the country and the people, how dare we become Xia?" "Miss Su, please rest assured that even if you give up my life, you will save Su Da." "Thank you, great Xia Xue." Su man''s voice choked and said, "but now that you know where my father is, can you go to the supervisor?" There are two largest officials in this Fengdu city. Both civilian supervisory envoys and military envoys are commanding envoys, representing the majesty of the emperor Daliang. "No." Linglong shook her head: "let''s not say that we have no conclusive evidence. Even if there is, this will only harm adults." "Good." Xue Chen nodded: "Wu Yunzhao is in charge of the Yamen service in the city. He has the power to arrest criminals and thieves. The monitoring envoy also has ears and eyes around him. Once he hears the news, he will cut down the roots and kill Lord Su at the first time to avoid future trouble!" He paused and said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, miss, in fact, we are not safe here. Pursuers may appear at any time." "Ah!" Su Manyi''s face was white. "So in Xue''s opinion, we still have to find the evidence left by Lord Su first." Xue chensu said, "as long as there is evidence, we can bring down Wu Yunzhao. It''s useless to let him be powerful at that time!" "Good." Linglong nodded aside to express her approval. "By the way, Manqi, do you have any impression of the evidence?" "I don''t know." Su Manqi looked sad, shook his head and said, "I didn''t know anything before it happened. Later, uncle Qiu told me, but I didn''t know." "What a pity!" Xue Chen sighed. This is also normal. Rich people like Su Manqi ignored foreign affairs, and they didn''t hope at the beginning. "Then we..." "Silence!" Linglong suddenly looks solemn and raises her hand to interrupt Xue Chen''s voice. "What''s the matter?" Xue Chen''s face changed slightly. "Footsteps!" Linglong frowned and listened. Her face became more and more ugly: "should she be a member of the army?" At this time, others had heard a rush of footsteps. "How?" Some people didn''t understand the tape: "we moved here the day before yesterday, during which almost no one went out. How did they find here?" While talking, his eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Manyi. Obviously, it was speculation that she was the one who attracted the pursuit! "It''s none of man''s business." Linglong stopped in front of Su Manqi and said in a deep voice, "only the two of us know the marks of man Qi and me." "What''s going on?" The man shouted anxiously, "the pursuers can find us again and again. Can they count it if they can control it?" "It''s because you can catch up with us every time, so it''s impossible for man Qi to attract people." Linglong replied. "Who did you say?" The other party roared, "are you doubting our martial brother? Or did you bring people here?" "Enough!" Xue Chen suddenly roared and glared at them: "now is not the time to discuss this. Leave here first." "Linglong, you take Miss Su first." "It''s late!" With a long roar, there was a dull noise at the back door of the courtyard. "Boom..." The sound was like a giant falling to the ground. There was no doubt that the back door had been knocked down. "Beiwang sword sect colluded with the anti thief to plot a rebellion. We were ordered to catch it. We''ll stop and wait for it." "Dream!" As soon as Linglong''s beautiful eyes shrunk, he grabbed Su Manqi with one arm and jumped towards the courtyard wall on one side. Her figure seems delicate, but she is explosive. She can still jump high with one person. However, such conspicuous targets will not be missed by the pursuers outside. "Shoot an arrow!" With a loud drink, the arrow came like rain. "Drink!" Linglong gave a low roar, and the long sword clanked out of its sheath. In an instant, layers of sword curtains were laid in front of him. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." There was a rapid collision. Although Linglong''s sword technique was good, it was sparse, and the waist and ribs were still wiped by a sharp arrow. The blood soaked the clothes in an instant. She groaned and stumbled into the courtyard. Without stopping, she ran with Su man in her arms. "Escape separately and meet at the agreed place. If you find something wrong, hide yourself first." Xue Chen''s voice sounded and went farther and farther. Obviously, he chose the opposite direction to them. The two women passed through several courtyards and rushed into an alley. In front of them, there was a stream of people in the long street. As long as they join the stream of people, their chances of escape will be greatly increased. "Stop!" Just then, three yamen soldiers appeared at the entrance of the alley and stopped the way with a grim smile: "good luck, we are all girls here, and they look very beautiful." "Man Yi, hold me tight!" Linglong''s silver teeth bit, but she didn''t dodge. She greeted Su Manqi and rushed with a sword. Although her swordsmanship is good, she can''t use it in this alley. But now, I can only fight! "How brave!" The Yamen officer yelled as soon as his face changed. At the same time, he pulled out his park knife and rushed at the two women. In their opinion, the three big men would not be defeated by the two weak women. But also an injury, a burden. "Jingle..." "Poof! Pee..." "Plop..." In the alley, various sounds sounded one after another. A moment later, Linglong and Su Manqi, who stumbled and had blood on their backs, came out. This time, Su Manyi helped Linglong. Su man''s face turned white and almost lost his mind: "sister Linglong, what should we do now?" "The black cloth around my waist is a cloak." Linglong leaned against the wall and said with difficulty, "take it down and cover the wound on me first." "Good, good!" Trembling, Su man took off the black cloth and put it on her. With her simple action, she had tears like rain: "sister Linglong, you... You''ll be fine." "Silly girl." Linglong''s lips turned white. She couldn''t help grinning when she heard the speech: "this kind of injury can''t kill people. However, we should hurry to find a safe place. If it takes a long time, it''s not necessarily." "I know a place, but it''s far away, in the north of the city..." "Sister Linglong!" Su Manqi''s eyes lit up and said, "I know a place. It must be safe." "Oh?" Linglong''s beautiful eyes blinked: "where?" "Fuyanju!" Su Manqi said, "I was captured by Beirong people before. It was a... Very powerful man who lived in fuyanju." Her eyes flickered here. "Maybe I should ask him to save my father. He''s so powerful." "Fuyanju is really a good place." Linglong nodded. As for asking others to save Lord Su, she didn''t think so. Lord Su is locked up in prison, where security is tight. There are so many expert swordsmen in Beiwang mountain, and they never dream of saving people. Su Manqi''s words, she just be a little girl''s ignorance. "Go!" The two helped each other, walked down the avenue without anyone noticing and integrated into the flow of people. Fengdu city is different from other places. It is mostly a border army, so the security in the city is relatively strict. Guards and yamen servants can be seen not far away. These people are not all involved in chasing them, but Su Manqi will inevitably be a little nervous when he sees it. "Don''t look around." After walking two blocks, Linglong bowed her head slightly: "someone is coming behind. Walk slowly and pretend to be shopping." "Yes." Su man nodded, but his tight body could easily relax for a while. Not long ago, the two women followed a few more people behind them. "Hoo..." Linglong took a deep breath and asked, "how far is fuyanju?" Su Manqi bowed his head and kept at his feet: "there''s another street, then turn left and you''ll be there." "Good!" Linglong nodded heavily, then suddenly grabbed Su Manqi and strode towards the front. The change of the two immediately alerted the Yamen in the back. "Stop!" Several yamen guards roared and hurried to catch up. But Linglong''s speed was faster. Before they could catch up with a corner, they saw two women enter fuyanju. Not everyone can enter here. Chapter 19 At the corner of the street, a middle-aged man dressed in thousands of clothes, with his hands on his back, looked at fuyanju from a distance. "You saw them go in with your own eyes?" "Yes, my Lord." A garrison nodded. "Pa!" Thousands of households slapped back, pulled the garrison to the ground and said angrily, "waste, useless!" "Adult atonement, adult atonement!" Half of the guard''s cheeks were red and swollen, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. "Hum." Qianhu Leng hum: "how long have they been in?" The garrison hurriedly said, "just got in." "Yes." Qianhu''s face was soothing and nodded silently. At this time, fuyancuri hurried over and whispered a few words to thousands of households. "Baoning pier, jia chang, Liu An." Qianhu first frowned and then nodded: "it''s a coincidence. I just want to see this." "Go!" He waved and arranged for two people to follow behind and move forward. As a local guard of thousands of households, he naturally has many ways, and fuyanju can get in. After a few turns along the quiet path, several people stopped in front of a courtyard. A thousand households indicated that someone came forward and knocked at the door. "Dong... Dong..." "Who?" Guo fan''s voice was a little impatient and even angry. He''s really in a bad mood. After swallowing the five tiger Zhuang Qi pill, you can''t stop refining. Otherwise, you will waste your medicine at the slightest and become possessed at the worst. With his cultivation, he is not qualified to be possessed, but the waste of medicine is also distressing. Just now Su Manqi broke in with someone and interrupted his practice, which made him unhappy. At this time, someone called again. Naturally, I won''t be angry. A voice came from outside the hospital: "I heard that there was a peerless general in the army. Thousands of families came to visit him." "No time!" Guo fan''s voice sank: "I''ve said I need to rest. Why didn''t the people here tell you?" "Liu Jiachang, why refuse others?" Shi Fei''s eyes flashed and he directly stretched out his hand and pushed the door: "in the future, we will all be colleagues in the army. We should be close to each other." "Creak..." The gate of the courtyard was not closed and opened as soon as it was pushed. Looking down the door, a big man was practicing boxing in the hospital with bare hands, and a beautiful woman was waiting on him. Since the crossing, Guo fan''s strength has gradually recovered, and his flesh is becoming stronger and stronger. Just like secondary development, the height is pulled out again. Even the appearance as like as two peas slowly approached the tiger tiger''s face, and it was not impossible to do the same thing in time. "Liu Jiachang?" When thousands of households, they swept their eyes. Finally, his eyes stopped on Su Manqi, and a trace of imperceptible amazement and greed flashed in his eyes. "Hoo..." As soon as Guo fan''s boxing style was closed, he frowned and turned around with unhappy eyes: "I said, I don''t see foreigners at present." "Why should Liu Jiachang see the outside world?" Qianhu Shifei''s mouth slightly tilted and walked: "moreover, it''s not all to see you when he comes here." "Oh!" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "I don''t know why Qianhu adults came?" "To be honest." Qianhu Shifei threw his fist and said, "someone saw two important criminals of the imperial court escaping into Fuyan house. Shi was ordered to catch them." "Really?" Guo fan glanced at Su Manqi on one side. At this time, she was pale, her delicate body was shaky, and her beautiful eyes were full of sadness. "Exactly!" Shi Fei nodded: "those two important criminals are women. They hide around your adults by virtue of their identity and have to be protected." "Since she is a woman, what big case can she commit?" Guo fan spoke. "Liu Jiachang should not underestimate women." Shi Fei smiled and said, "one of them is a disciple of Beiwang sword sect. He is proficient in swordsmanship and has killed many yamen servants in the city. The other woman is the daughter of sin official Su peihuai. She has the same heart as a snake and scorpion and kills people invisibly." "Oh!" Guo fan''s mouth tilted slightly: "thousands of adults come here, don''t you mean that the person you want to find is here?" "Exactly." Shi Fei''s face was solemn: "someone saw that just now, two women hid in this courtyard." "Liu Jiachang, do you mind if I let someone search?" "I mind." Guo fan''s tone is indifferent. "Well, I..." Shi Fei blinked, as if he didn''t believe his ears: "Liu Jiachang, what did you just say?" "I should have heard wrong?" "You heard me right." Guo fan''s expression remained unchanged: "I said I mind!" "Bold!" Behind Shifei, a man shouted at Guo fan, "don''t treat yourself like a green onion, surnamed Liu. You''re polite. You don''t want to refute your face. Don''t know what''s good or bad!" "Pa!" As soon as his voice fell, he slapped him. His eyes were full of flowers on the spot. After a few turns, he fainted and fell to the ground. Guo fan slowly retracts his palm and his eyes are cold. "When are you here to talk?" "Liu!" Shi Fei''s face changed and he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and roar: "do you dare to do it, do you want to cover up the criminals?" "Hum!" Guo fan disdained to hum: "since you are a thousand households in the army, your duty is to kill the enemy and protect one side. When did you work as a part-time yamen servant and catch the prisoners?" "You..." Shi Fei''s face stagnated. "Get out!" Guo fan whispered, "don''t ask me to drive people out!" "You dare!" Shi Fei''s eyes stared and his big hand stretched forward to catch Su Manqi: "I want to see what you can do to me?" "This woman is very suspicious. I''ll take her back for careful examination..." Before his voice fell, there was a claw shadow approaching in front of him. In an instant, he broke the interception and directly fastened his throat. Guo fan worked hard in his hand and lifted him off the ground a little bit. "Er... Er..." Shi Fei''s mouth opened, his eyes protruded, danced and struggled desperately, but it was useless. Compared with Guo fan''s strength, he is as weak as a baby. "Let go, Lord Qianhu!" One of the people behind him roared angrily. Ignoring others, he drew a knife and cut Guo fan''s arm. The blade cuts through clothes and skin. "When..." It was like the sound of gold and iron collision. The long knife not only didn''t cut the skin, but also flew out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only the guard who lost the long sword was stunned, but even Qianhu Shifei forgot to struggle. Su Manqi covered his mouth with both hands and stared at him with a strange face. Invulnerable? "Oh..." Guo fan gently glanced at the guard with a cold eye and slapped him on the ground. At this time, the abnormality in the courtyard also alerted the guards of fuyanju. Many people immediately poured out of the door. When the first person saw this scene, he quickly shouted: "Sir, show mercy and don''t be impulsive!" "Hum!" Guo fan''s eyes contracted and suddenly shook his arm. With great strength, Shi Fei flew out of his hand and hit one side of the wall heavily. "Peng!" His body clings to the wall and pauses until it is as soft as a bone. I don''t know life or death on the spot. "My Lord, my Lord!" A group of people rushed in, rushed to Fei''s side, explored his nose and pulse, and hurried out to save people. Soon, the hospital was empty. Guo fan looked at Su Manqi and said in a cold voice, "let the people in the room come out and say it. What''s going on?" "Creak..." The door opened and Linglong, pale, came out. She didn''t know what had happened in the hospital just now, but listening to the voice, she also knew that she had been saved by the people in front of her. When she came near, she bowed to Guo fan. "Mo Linglong, thank you for your help. If you can escape this time, you will give up your life and report back later." "Poop!" One side, Su Manqi suddenly knelt on his knees and kowtowed to Guo fan: "my Lord, please help my father!" "Man Qi..." Linglong looked puzzled. The man in front of him is just a long armour. Although he has won meritorious service, there are only 100 brands at present. But let alone hundreds of households, even thousands of households and garrison, it is impossible to save Lord Su! "You get up first." Guo fan frowned: "explain things clearly." "My Lord, my father is wronged!" Su Manqi knelt on the ground and raised his head. His beautiful cheeks were full of tears. He just cried, "I beg you, can you save my father?" "Man Qi!" Linglong stooped down to help, but Su Manqi couldn''t get up. But he could only shake his head and explained to Guo fan, "man Qi''s father is Su peihuai, the great Confucian of the current Dynasty." "Lord Su was ordered to come to the north and was responsible for supervising all officials. He found that someone had an affair with Beirong people in this city. As a result, before collecting the evidence and reporting, he was sued by the villain and almost all the people were killed." "Lord Su was also captured by him and put into prison! That''s what happened." "Oh!" Guo fan raised his eyebrows and said, "who''s having an affair with Beirong people?" Linglong clenched her teeth and said, "it''s the prefect of the city, Wu Yunzhao!" "Wu Yunzhao." Guo fan''s eyes flickered and nodded slowly: "how did Wu Yunzhao frame Lord Su?" Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Although it''s a proverb, there''s a certain truth. Su peihuai himself, I''m afraid, has a place to fall. "This..." Linglong''s face changed slightly. After a pause, he said, "Lord Su has a good relationship with my Beiwang sword sect, and some of us secretly support the southern rebels." "Of course." Speaking of this, she hurriedly explained: "those people have been excluded from the sect by the sect leader, and have nothing to do with Lord Su!" "Really." Guo fan had nothing to do with this: "I don''t understand one thing. Since Wu Yunzhao caught Su Manqi''s father, why didn''t he kill him directly?" Don''t you find it uncomfortable to keep people with their own criminal evidence. "It''s because someone is out of sync with Wu Yunzhao." Linglong said, "the reason why Lord Su can find evidence is the information provided by the man. If he doesn''t find the man, Wu Yunzhao will have trouble sleeping and eating." "So..." Guo fan nodded, which makes sense. "Where is Lord Su now?" "Prison in the city!" Su man looked up anxiously and said, "the prison is in the east city, next to the magistrate. There... There are heavy soldiers." Guo fan''s eyes flickered: "are you sure?" "OK!" Linglong nodded heavily: "we lost two people to inquire about this information. It''s absolutely true." "That''s good!" Guo fan nodded and got up: "go, go to prison." "Go to jail?" Linglong looked blankly: "what are you doing in prison?" "Save people!" Chapter 20 The sound of rutting was heard. The three men sat in a carriage and were led by the coachman to the east city. Guo fan sat cross legged, his eyes closed, his chest fluctuated slowly, as if he had fallen asleep. "Man Qi." Mo Linglong reached out to hold Su Manqi''s wrist and whispered to her ear, "you can''t do this." "No." Su Manqi was excited on his face and his eyes lit up: "since adults promise, they will succeed!" For Guo fan, she seems to have a kind of blind trust. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Linglong was speechless and impatient. But looking at Su Manqi now, I also know that it is impossible to persuade her back at this time. However, when they get to the place, they naturally know that nothing can be done, and they are afraid of being impulsive. "You help me with the medicine first." Sighing in her heart, Mo Linglong took out a medicine bottle and handed it over. Anyway, stop your wound first, and you can have strength even if you run away at that time. "OK." Su Manqi nodded, took the medicine bottle, looked at Guo fan, and then turned sideways and applied it carefully. The carriage is not big, and there is a man and two women who are naturally careful to avoid being seen where they shouldn''t be. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, Guo fan never opened his eyes, as if he were really asleep. "Creak..." At one point, the rutting stopped. The coachman opened the curtain and looked at the three: "here we are, not far ahead is the Yamen prison." Guo fan opened his eyes: "thank you, how much is the fare?" The coachman grinned, "a penny." "Here you are." Su Manqi took a purse from him and paid the fare. At this time, Guo fan has got out of the car and is looking at the prison not far away with Mo Linglong. The prison covers an area of dozens of mu, and the gate is closed. There is a fence outside, which is made of rammed earth. There is a gatehouse and arrow tower on it. It is heavily guarded and looks like a big two fortress. "Fengdu city is different from other places. The prisons here are all serious criminals, and there are at least hundreds of people on duty." Mo Linglong lowered his voice and said, "and three miles to the East, there is a battalion of soldiers stationed. There are 500 people there!" Anyway. In her opinion, this place is a tiger''s den. It''s impossible to break in. What''s more, we have to save people! The implication, of course, is to retreat first. "Are you worried?" Guo fan turned his head sideways and looked at her. Mo Linglong said angrily, "of course I''m worried. I''m worried about man Qi. I''m worried that you''ll die in vain!" "You don''t have to." Guo fan''s voice was steady: "I''m only worried about whether the news you heard is true?" "Of course it''s true!" Mo Linglong frowned: "with Lord Su''s reputation, if captured alive, no matter what crime he committed, he needs someone from the capital to examine." "Now Wu Yunzhao is holding people in prison under the name of a scholar surnamed Fu." At this point, she sneered: "if you can really go to prison, you''ll know as soon as you ask." "Why bother so much." Guo fan glanced at him and walked towards the prison gate. "What are you doing?" Mo Linglong''s face changed: "if you want to die, don''t take man Qi. It''s too late to go back now." At this time, the three of them were also noticed above the prison. "Someone stop!" There was a roar on the gatehouse: "this is the important place of Yamen. Outsiders are not allowed to approach. Stay away." "We are here to visit the prison." Guo fan kept at his feet, looked up and said, "please open the door." "Visiting prison?" Perhaps no one thought that someone would really break into the prison, and the door really opened a gap. A man peeped out his eyes from the crack of the door and said, "do you know the rules here? Who are you going to see?" "Rules?" Guo fan approached the gate and shook his head gently, "but I don''t know. We came to see a man named Fu Shenxing." "Fu Shenxing?" The man''s eyes flashed a doubt: "this name sounds familiar. Who is it?" "Head, you forgot." Around him, someone reminded: "this man was specially told by Lord Wen. He was a stab who didn''t move." "Yes, yes!" The head of the door nodded first, and the next moment his eyes suddenly changed: "no! That man can''t be visited!" "It seems right." Guo fan nods, holds down the gate with one hand, and makes a sudden force in the palm. "Creak..." The solid wood gate, about 30 feet high, suddenly made a harsh struggle. The next moment, it opened to one side with a bang. "Hoo..." The strong wind is raging. The faces of the two people behind the door changed greatly. They only felt that the gate in front of them seemed to have been severely hit by a city car, and their whole body flew off the ground in an instant. Guo fan walked into the prison with dust. The people inside were still a little stunned and didn''t come back. Until a scream pierced the eardrum. "Someone broke into the prison!" "Hua la..." Inside the gate, the remaining guards stretched tight and pulled out swords that had not been used for some time. "Go away!" A loud roar in the ear shocked several people''s eyes. Before they woke up, they were knocked to the ground by a huge force. Guo fan is like a tiger and rushes straight to the second door. Between the gate and the second gate is a long and narrow road with high walls on both sides. There are soldiers on the wall. Soldiers have bows and arrows in their hands, but they can''t respond in time for a long time. Watching the figure running below, there was no action. "Boom..." Mingming''s body was not big, but Guo fan''s explosive strength almost surprised Mo Linglong''s chin. The two closed doors were hit by him, and two solid wood clad iron doors weighing thousands of kilograms fell straight down. The loud noise was accompanied by smoke and dust. "In which direction?" Guo fan looks back. "Ah! Oh..." Mo Linglong was stunned and pointed to the left: "in the E-shaped area, it should be the innermost position." "OK." Guo fan nodded and walked in the direction she pointed. After entering the second door, there was no threat above, only the path in front and the guards in the prison. "Who is it?" "How dare you break into prison without permission!" In the left side room, an official put on his clothes in a panic. As soon as he went out, he was pressed back with one hand. There seemed to be a strange force in his hand. He staggered under his feet, turned around the house twice and fainted directly to the ground. "Good courage!" Several people rushed to the front, one at the head, leopard eyed tiger beard, holding a park knife, and led the crowd to pounce. "Be careful!" Mo Linglong''s body was tight, and the wound hurt immediately. Before she could take preventive measures, Guo fan rushed to her face with his bare hands. He bent his back like a bow, leaned forward slightly, stepped fiercely under his feet, and immediately his muscles and bones roared together, and his hair suddenly rose. Looking at it from a distance, it''s like a tiger coming down the mountain, its claws dancing, and the weapons that should attack burst open one after another. With a single palm clap, there is a strong wind whistling, whistling wind echoing back and forth in the long and narrow channel. "Peng!" "Dong!" A few muffled noises. When Mo Linglong came back, several people in front of him had collapsed to the ground. "Go!" Guo fan''s face was indifferent. He picked up a simple knife from the ground and continued to move forward. There is no sunlight inside the prison all year round. The smell is gloomy and cold. Living here for a long time, strong men can wear away. And almost all the prison officials and prisoners guarding here are extreme and even bloodthirsty. Think about it. Here, ordinary people are tortured with various torture instruments every day. Normal people are afraid they don''t have this psychological quality. "Kill!" After easily rushing through the two areas, Guo fan finally encountered tenacious resistance. The cold light flashed in front of him, and the two arrows mixed with a little gun awn ran straight to his upper body. "Ding..." Guo fan''s wrist shook and two arrows were shot out. But the long gun shook with the trend, like a smart poisonous snake, stabbing him in the throat. This move changes so fast that it is as fast as thunder and lightning. Mo Linglong just looked at it from behind and was shocked into a cold sweat. killer! And she is still much better than her master! As for Guo fan, obviously stronger! He has already reached the peak of physical training, and has internal power. His physical induction to the outside world is terrible. As soon as the opponent''s gun style changed, his skin trembled. When you break your feet and step, turn the blade over and suppress the opponent''s shooting method, hit three palms in succession. His palm power was just fierce and no tricks, but he just sealed the other party''s room for turning around. Only hard touch. The result is self-evident. "Peng!" Someone groaned and staggered backwards. But he''s not alone. "Kill!" The roar echoed in the prison, and more than ten people roared and rushed over. In their opinion, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, people cut down a pile of rotten meat. Unfortunately, they are not facing ordinary people! Guo fan''s body shook and his strength came out of the five internal organs, along his chest, abdomen, limbs and fingertips. An invisible aura emerged out of thin air. His face was solemn, his feet stepped on the ground, his body was vertical in front, his internal power poured in, and his fist was hit out. "Roar!" The roar comes not from breathing, but from the front of the fist. The fist has not arrived, the strength has arrived! In the dark prison, a whirlwind roared and rolled up to everyone in front of Guo fan. The people around changed their faces when they saw this scene. "Peng!" "Bang..." In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were knocked to the ground one after another. The internal power realm master broke out with all his strength and made Mo Linglong jump from the corners of his eyes in the rear. No wonder No wonder man Qi is full of confidence in him. The strength of this man is unimaginable and unimaginable! "Come on, stop him!" "Close the railing, lock the door and don''t let him in." In the rear, the guards of the prison did not dare to approach, but changed to various obstacles to trap the three. But even the solid wood iron heavy door couldn''t stop Guo fan. What''s the use of these in front of you? "Creak..." The strong steel is slowly deformed in Guo fan''s hands. With a strong pull, the steel bars separated towards both sides, kicked with one foot, and the gate flew out together with several people in the rear. Before long, the three had rushed into the E-shaped area. "Which room?" Guo fan looks at Mo Linglong. "I don''t know. At this time, Mo Linglong had a dull face. When he heard the speech, he just shook his head conditionally. " "Well..." Guo fan frowned and suddenly reached out to pull a man from the ground. "Say, where is Fu Shenxing?" "I said, I said!" The man was mentioned with a pale complexion and pointed inside hurriedly: "it''s over there, the innermost one!" Chapter 21 This is a cell similar to an iron cage. The cell is located in the deepest part of the prison. It is dark and dark, and it emits a rotten smell. * the ground is covered with thatch, and insects can be seen from time to time in the grass. The grass has long been stained dark brown by blood. Several torture tools of different styles are listed in the cell. The blood on the torture tools is comparable to the butcher''s sticky board. A man with his hands tied by a rope hung in the middle of the cell, his head bowed, and his face was covered with long hair. His clothes were ragged and covered with blood, and all kinds of large and small wounds could be seen inside. Even the whole body presents some startling distortion. It can be imagined how much inhuman torture he endured in this dark cell! "Dad..." Su man''s wrist trembled and slowly pressed on the prison door. There were hopes and disbelief in his eyes. She hoped it was her father, but she didn''t want her father to suffer like him. Guo fan didn''t have so many complicated ideas in her heart. She took a step forward and empty her hands and clenched the cage. Then he snorted, and his strength burst out. "Creak..." The hard iron cage was forcibly opened by him, a passage for two people to go parallel. "Uncle." Mo Linglong whispered and hurried to the man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The figure shook slightly and didn''t look up. "Dad!" Until Su man approached and shouted in a low voice, he trembled and raised his head hard. "Man... Strange?" "Dad!" The familiar and hoarse voice made Su Manqi collapse on the spot, came forward and hugged each other, howling and crying. Guo fan shook his head and cut off Su peihuai''s bondage with a knife. "Lord Su, can you walk by yourself?" "I..." Su peihuai looked up hard and looked at Guo fan through his disheveled long hair: "thank you, hero. I''m... I''m afraid I can''t." "Dad, I carry you!" Su Manyi wept, wiped away the tears on his face and bent down to carry each other. "Let''s go together." Mo Linglong''s voice was complex. She stepped forward and helped Su peihuai up with Su Manqi. If she is not hurt, she can carry it alone. But now, obviously not! As for Guo fan It''s even more impossible to free up your hands at this time. "Let''s go." Seeing that the three were ready, Guo fancai nodded and walked towards the layman with a knife. The actions of several people also caused riots in other cells. "Hero, I am wronged!" "Great Xia, if you can save me, I''m willing to give up all my wealth outside to repay." One by one, the prisoners rushed to the gate and shouted out desperately. Some people who knew Su peihuai stretched out their hands to pull and scream. "Sir, do you remember me? I was wronged when we went into the cell together." "Lord Su, you must decide to overturn the case for the villain after you go out!" At this time, the prison officials and prison heads outside were ready, and the sound of armor collision came faintly. "Man... Strange..." Su peihuai was supported by the two and looked at the reaction around him blankly: "what''s going on?" He was tortured in this prison, almost without a moment of peace. Exhausted, he knew nothing about what happened outside. I didn''t expect that the three came to rob the prison! He thought it was someone outside who found the evidence he left and completely brought down Wu Yunzhao, so he let himself out. But now, obviously not. "It''s brother Liu... To save you." Su Manqi whispered: "we are prison robbers, so we may have some trouble later." "Prison robbery!" Even though he was weak, Su peihuai couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, he shook his head desperately and said, "no, never, how can... Prison robbery? It''s illegal and taboo." His first thought was not whether the prison robbery could succeed, but whether it should be. "Dad!" Su man said in a strange voice, "why don''t you let your daughter watch you suffer?" "Don''t say much, Lord su." Guo fan walked slowly in front. At this time, he also said, "saving you out is also to let you prove your innocence." "If not, would it not let Wu Yunzhao continue to go unpunished and even harm more people." "This..." Su peihuai has a lag. "Don''t use this or that." Guo fan waved his hand: "Lord Su, you''d better think about what to say when you go out, so as not to cause more trouble." While talking, he had come to an iron gate and kicked it with one foot. The iron gate directly separated from the walls on both sides and flew forward. "Bang..." The iron door hit the ground and reverberated. The road ahead suddenly became wide enough for several people to go side by side. After a turn, we saw dozens of people blocking the way. "Kill!" When a man roared, he led the crowd to kill with a gun. These people are all well armed. Obviously, they are not just prison officials and prison guards, but prison guards! "Hoo..." Facing a kind of garrison, Guo fan took a deep breath and stretched his body. Then he shook his five fingers and opened his eyes at the same time. Like a sleeping tiger, a magnificent spirit emerged from him. "Peng!" The ground cracked when you stepped on it. Guo fan''s body burst into a series of explosions. His body rushed forward. Under the strong drum, the surface of the surrounding walls were torn apart. Tiger down the mountain! "Peng!" With a dull noise, several leading guards had been knocked out. The long knife turned into an iron plate in Guo fan''s hand, split the mountain and water, separated the people in front, and pulled it hard on both sides. Every blow was accompanied by a scream. Almost every action makes one lose combat effectiveness. In a short clip, he was like a tiger into a flock of sheep and hit more than a dozen people directly. The rear guard has never seen such a strong man with pale complexion. The swords and guns in his hand were also trembling. He didn''t dare to go forward at all. He retreated one by one under Guo fan''s approach. "Oh..." Guo fan is still preparing for a big war, but he doesn''t want to have just warmed up. It seems that he has become a settler. It has to be said that these guards are far from those Beirong soldiers in all aspects. On the spot, he fought with more than a dozen Beirong riders, but he was forced to crisis several times. And these people The morale and bravery are far from comparable. If the Daliang soldiers look like this, no wonder they are defeated by Beirong and humiliated by the other party every year. "Get out!" With a loud drink, many guards in front completely lost their fighting spirit and directly turned and fled. Some even throw away their knives and guns and ignore others. "Disgrace!" Although his own people won, Su peihuai trembled angrily: "what''s the use of the imperial court to support these people?" "All right, Dad." Su man gently comforted: "fortunately, these people are like this. Otherwise, brother Liu is not easy to deal with." "Let''s go." Guo fan, with a cool face, continues to lead the way. This time, all the way was unimpeded. Occasionally, guards in prison also took the initiative to abandon their knives and surrender. They didn''t dare to resist at all. Until you come to the outer door of the prison. At this time, it has been held by the soldiers, and there are more archers bending their bows and taking arrows at the arrow tower above. Yiying soldiers have surpassed the guards of the prison. This is clearly a call for reinforcements. All the soldiers looked solemn and ready. They looked at the four people who slowly walked out of the prison. Just listen to a command and come forward to kill the enemy! "How dare you rob the prison. How dare you." A man dressed as an official walked out of the crowd and shouted, "no matter who you are, you can''t escape death today!" "Lord su." Guo fan pondered for a moment and turned aside to make room: "you''d better come." "Thank you!" Su peihuai nodded and, with the help of the two women, walked to the sunshine. Two months without sunlight made him subconsciously close his eyes and barely open a gap for a long time. "Lord Wen, don''t you know me?" He raised his head and shouted hoarsely, "I''m Su peihuai. I''ve been an official with you for several months." "And brother Minyu, do you remember me Su peihuai?" "General Qi, you and I are in Dusi yamen, but we have seen two sides. Do you recognize them now?" He raised his long hair, showed his pale cheeks and shouted at the people present. "I, the imperial court''s four rank censor, Su peihuai, a scholar of Lingnan, do you remember?" "I want to see the supervision and command envoys. I want to sue Wu Yunzhao for colluding with Beirong and framing Zhongliang!" "Wow..." As soon as his voice fell, there was a riot in the field. Two months ago, it was revealed that Su peihuai was suspected of colluding with bandits. The Yamen sent someone to inquire. As a result, the Su family fought back. As a last resort, the people in the Yamen had to do it directly, and the Su family was wiped out. Now, Su peihuai appears here! And there seems to be something else in the meaning of his words. "Lord Wen, what''s going on?" Someone looked at the prison warden with a tense face and asked, "even if Su peihuai is a sinner, he shouldn''t be detained like this?" "Good." One person''s eyes flashed and said, "is there any misunderstanding among them, or tell the Shangguan first?" "Everybody, don''t listen to his nonsense!" As soon as Lord Wen''s face changed, he stretched his hands and said, "this man is an ordinary prisoner in the prison. He just wants to escape in the name of Lord su." "Take a closer look at his appearance and think about his voice. Don''t you miss Lord Su at all?" They looked at each other with suspicion in their eyes. Indeed, what Lord Wen said is also reasonable. Su peihuai stayed in this prison for two months, during which he was tortured all the time. If he wasn''t a close person, he didn''t dare to recognize each other at all. As for the voice, he can speak at this time and has done his best. Can he be the same as before? "Ladies and gentlemen." When Lord Wen saw the change of faces, he couldn''t help smiling: "prison robbery is an unforgivable crime." "This man also wants to pretend to be su peihuai and frame Lord Wu. In my opinion, he should be executed in situ!" With a big wave of his hand, he would call the people to do it. "Be careful, my Lord!" Suddenly, a man beside him suddenly pulled his body. "Shua!" A cold light flashed past, rubbed his arm and sank straight into the wall behind him. Only one handle is exposed! Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, his face changed again. "Peng!" The earth at the prison collapsed, and there was smoke and dust everywhere. A man turned into a fierce tiger rushed here. Several ups and downs had broken through the archer''s line of defense. "Stop him!" Lord Wen stared with round eyes and roared at his throat. "Go away!" Guo fan''s face was cold and solemn. As soon as his arms shook, several guards who rushed over were thrown out by him. Then he strode forward, dodged a long knife, cut down a few people, and dashed through the crowd. His internal power dripped and turned, his strength exploded, and his Sabre technique was continuous, just like a sharp arrow, straight across the crowd. Fight all the way, no one can stop! Although there are many interceptors in front of us, there is no enemy of unity! After a while, as soon as the blade was turned, the head of Lord Wen was already in his hand. "Hoo..." Guo fan turned around and forced everyone back with a knife. At the same time, he held his head and looked directly at all the officials present: "Lord Su wants to see two adults. Who has an opinion?" "Gulu..." Several officials he looked at rolled their throats and subconsciously took a step backward. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 22 Thank you for your reward of ''moving snail 2''! I now announce that this book friend will win the title of the first fan of the book! This title will be remembered by more and more people with the achievements of this book! Applause!!! Chapter 23 "Beiwang sword sect, Mo Linglong, please!" In the broad courtyard, Mo Linglong holds a sword in his right hand and pinches the sword finger in his left hand. A pair of sword eyes look directly at Guo fan. "Please!" Guo fan stands opposite with bare hands and feet on the ground. His momentum is like a pine, like a rock, and he doesn''t move like a clock. "Take it!" Mo Linglong''s wrist trembled. The long sword was like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole. It was a little faster than Guo fan''s wrist. They were more than ten feet apart, but her foot was only a little, and her body appeared in front of her. This kind of force making skill is very exquisite! Ordinary people force, the greater the strength under their feet, the faster the running speed, and vice versa. Even Guo fan, without internal power, is the same. But Mo Linglong obviously violated this law. It seems that although the martial arts in this world are weak, their martial arts also have their own uniqueness, which can not be underestimated. "Good!" With a light praise in his mouth, Guo fan turned his big hand, turned his five fingers into claws, and buckled it to the incoming blade. Tiger claw skill is an introductory skill of the fierce tiger sect. He has been immersed in it for more than ten years and is already familiar with it. This means that with a slight button, there is a sense of catching the four sides, which makes Mo Linglong''s beautiful eyes shrink. She knew that Guo fan''s five fingers were as hard as fine steel, and the tiger''s claws were fierce. Once he was detained, it was difficult to recapture them. As soon as the sword style changed, the wrist shook, and the long sword changed like a swimming fish shaking water. "Yila..." The five fingers crossed the ridge of the sword and made a harsh sound. Some sparks splashed, Mo Linglong''s body flashed, and the sword light jumped up, pointing to Guo fan''s vital points. In the fierce fight, she still didn''t forget to tell the root of Beiwang sword school. "Beiwang sword sect was born 300 years ago. At that time, the world was divided into six countries. All countries fought with each other and all people were robbed." "My ancestor studied from Saint Wen, but he was proficient in swordsmanship. Later, he traveled to six countries and finally became a generation of swordsman!" "Shua!" "Shua!" The long sword is like a dragon. It''s delicate and unstable. Although the strength is not strong, it is often unexpected, which makes it difficult for Guo fan to suppress his convergent strength for a time. "Later, three generations of ancestors took the road ahead again and integrated several swordsmanship into one. Only then did they have the current Beiwang sword formula!" Mo Linglong opened her eyes and rushed. "Pick me up and look north at the rivers and mountains!" "Hiss..." The blade broke through the air, but there was a crack wind. It means that the strength reaches the later stage of body refining in the fierce tiger gate. And Mo Linglong is obviously far away. It can only be said that this North looking sword formula really has its uniqueness. "The previous swordsmanship is really good!" Guo fan praised, his body retreated, but his momentum suddenly rose, like a fierce tiger standing up suddenly and patting it out with one claw. "Peng!" The Qi in front of the claw was violent and collided with the blade. "Hum..." Mo Linglong''s long sword trembled rapidly and his body was not hard enough. He stepped back a few steps before he stopped. She looked down at the long sword in her palm, and her face couldn''t help feeling bitter. "No matter how good the sword technique is, it can''t compare with your divine power." "Otherwise." Guo fan shook his head solemnly: "I can win you because of the great disparity in strength. In terms of techniques, it may not be like you." That''s true. He can win because martial arts flourished in his previous life and he stands at a higher starting point. There are many experts in previous lives. Body refining can''t even flow into the stream. It''s also occasionally heard of the existence of Qi training, congenital and even congenital. The methods created by so many experts are far from comparable to those in this world in terms of how to stimulate the potential of the physical body and even refine Qi. If they change positions, he''s afraid they''re not as good as each other. After all, Mo Linglong should be a first-class martial arts genius with the method of observing people''s roots and bones of menghumen! It''s a pity that I didn''t meet the world. "Sir, I''m modest." Mo Linglong''s face was relaxed and convinced and said, "natural divine power, which is also a part of strength." "Oh..." Guo fan shook his head gently. Even if he was born with divine power, he could not be so much better than the other party without the white tiger spirit. "Miss Mo, I''m very interested in some of your power methods. Can I have a look?" "This..." Mo Linglong looked puzzled and then shook his head gently: "sorry, the door rules are limited. You can''t pass on the Dharma formula unless you are a disciple of our sect." "That''s a pity." Guo fan sighed with regret. Not surprisingly. Maybe it''s because no one in this world has developed internal power, so he has dug deeply in the transformation of physical strength. Whether it is the steel needle like strength of Zhengquan sect or the subtle changes of Beiwang sword school, it has its own particularity. Other sects and sects have similar methods. If you can learn it, the stone of the mountain can attack jade. I believe it can also improve his strength. "Don''t regret, sir." Mo Linglong''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "as far as I know, some sects do not prohibit the spread of their own martial arts methods. Even the central government and the military have similar martial arts skills to practice." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up. This is a way. It seems that the upper limit of martial arts is not high, so people here are not very conservative about martial arts. "Dong... Dong..." Just as he was about to ask, a knock at the door sounded. "Enter!" "Creak..." The outer door was pushed open and a man came in with a smile. "Ma Chao!" Guo fan glanced at the visitor with a smile on his mouth: "after changing his skin, he looks like a model." "Right!" The horse stretched out his hands excitedly on his face and showed his clothes: "I didn''t wear this when I was in the capital." "It seems that you have a blessing in disguise." Guo fan nodded: "how do you have time to come?" "If it hadn''t been for Liu tou, you would have come to see you." Ma Chao shook his head and said, "do you know how hard it took me to come in this time?" "Really?" Guo fan was noncommittal. A few days ago, he broke into prison to save Su peihuai. Although he was successful, it obviously made some people resist. On the way back, he was taken to this quiet place, and there were heavy soldiers around. Only Mo Linglong, a girl who was righteous, came in with her. "No!" The horse patted his thigh and said, "Liu tou, I didn''t say you. You shouldn''t have been so impulsive." "Woman, it''s a disaster!" He secretly glanced at Mo Linglong on one side, shook his head and said, "fortunately, it''s really miss Su''s family around you. Otherwise, Liu tou would have been used as a gun emissary, and he would have been guilty of prison robbery in vain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes flickered. He didn''t believe in Su Manqi, but Beirong people. Wu Yunzhao colluded with Beirong. He first learned this from the Liang population around Banda. Besides Wu Yunzhao, there is also a chief soldier. Unfortunately, at that time, he was so murderous that he didn''t give the man a chance to finish. Now think about it, I regret it. But even if he returned to that time, he would not be merciful. "What''s going on outside?" Ma Chao replied, "Lord Su was reinstated, and Wu Yunzhao was pressed into the prison, waiting for disposal." "No?" "How could you kill him so easily?" Ma Chao shook his head and said, "there must be more than Wu Yunzhao who colluded with Beirong. How can you kill him without asking?" "And after all, he is a court official. No matter what law he has committed, he needs to report it." "Yes!" Ma Chao patted her forehead and said, "Miss Su, who sacrificed her life to save her father, is now a celebrity in the city. I don''t know how many people visit her. There is no way to throw all kinds of gift stickers and marriage certificates." "Well, she hasn''t come to see you these days?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Mo Linglong''s face changed and went forward to drink: "Manqi must be because of something, otherwise he wouldn''t come to see us!" "Where am I talking nonsense?" Forced by his power, the horse shrank towards the body and took two steps back before roaring back again: "women are a disaster, they can''t be relied on!" "Head." He looked at Guo fan and said, "I heard that your reward had already come down, but just because of this, all adults were worried that you would make trouble again, so they cut it off." "I think you should take a soft suit and say a few nice words to all adults. At that time, you will be able to go out with the wind and scenery. It''s better not to stay here." "Well..." Guo fan shrinks his eyes and examines Ma Chao again. "You''ve been promoted to a hundred families, haven''t you?" "Good!" Ma Chao raised his long shirt, revealed a nameplate hanging at his waist, and proudly raised his eyebrows. "It all depends on Liu tou''s credit. If not, how could our Ma Dynasty have today." "Good." Guo fan nodded and said indifferently, "it''s not worth knowing each other if we can raise a hundred households, but you don''t have to come in the future." "Head..." The horse froze and turned pale. "You go!" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged. With a wave of his big hand, he turned and walked inside the house: "Miss Mo, see off the guests for me." "Yes." Mo Linglong was overjoyed. Su''s hand stretched out and stared at Ma Chao: "look, come on, the gate is behind you." Ignoring the noise outside, Guo fan slowly closes the door. He met Ma chaoben by chance, and Su Manqi was just the same. He acted only according to his preferences. If you continue to communicate, you can''t help it. But now Ma Chao has obviously been bought off, and his words are full of tricks, which is no longer pure. This makes Guo fan unhappy. He is a man of few temperament. He doesn''t like complicated people''s hearts, nor can he tolerate intrigues in mundane affairs. Since you are not a passer-by, it''s good to get together and disperse. Ma Chao is like this, so is Su Manqi When he was calm, he sat on the futon in the room and worked his internal power silently. At this time, his internal power cultivation has penetrated the first serious, and went straight to the second serious with an amazing speed. Less than two months, through a serious. In previous lives, even those outstanding disciples of famous schools may not be able to catch up with them. However, this is not to say that Guo fan is gifted. It should be because he has internal power cultivation. It''s just a recovery period. After all, Guo fan can get through several serious problems no matter how qualified he is. See the situation, the original body should only pass two serious, and the third is unlikely to pass, that is, the time for rapid recovery is not long. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Guo fan was practicing in seclusion, several people gathered secretly in a dark house. "Wu Yunzhao has been put in prison. I''m afraid he''ll recruit you out soon." "Lord Baylor, you promised us that you would protect me and wait!" "Of course." In the dark, someone smiled: "but I can protect you from death, but I can''t protect your family." "Bang..." When the seat rolled, a man suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Lord Baylor, are you... Are you going to destroy Nuo?" "Don''t get angry." Baylor smiled and stretched out his hand. "I have a way not only to protect your family, but also to make you stand out. Of course, it''s in Beirong." Someone hesitated and said, "what can I do?" "Sacrifice to the capital!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sudden silence in the field. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 24 Rebellious and lawless! If you don''t sharpen your temper, you won''t make more trouble in the future. It is said that. This is the conclusion given to Guo fan by the commander himself. Therefore, the due reward was not issued, and no one even came to inquire. Fortunately, he is not in a hurry. Today, Guo fan''s location was originally the residence of a military general. Without saying, everything is available. There are 18 kinds of weapons in the martial arts field, and there are also various ancient books of military art, even anecdotes and unofficial history in the study. It''s more than enough to practice martial arts and strengthen your body, or to study and meditate. Sink your heart, and half a month has passed. Mo Linglong filled the bucket with water, wiped the sweat off his forehead and rested in the shade of the tree. Turning his eyes, Guo fan''s figure practicing martial arts came into view not far away. The knife light flickered and wrapped his body. Looking at Guo fan, she couldn''t help but marvel. Practice martial arts, rest, read books In a day, Guo fan seems to be busy all the time. In addition to the necessary life management time, he no longer enriches himself all the time. For so many days, they get along day and night. She has never seen Guo fan relax. This self-control is terrible! It seems that there is an invisible force that forces him to seize every minute and every second to strengthen himself. And he himself is already so strong. At least in Mo Linglong''s view, there are many martial arts people in the world today, and no one should be Guo fan''s opponent! But it''s also good for her. In addition to some special methods, Guo fan did not hesitate to teach abroad, and even was willing to discuss it. Such as the foundation laying method of the fierce tiger gate and the internal organs of the five tigers, all opened Mo Linglong''s eyes. Benefit a lot! In just half a month, thanks to the guidance of the other party, her own strength has also been improved. According to Guo fan''s evaluation criteria, it is close to the middle stage of body refining. Thinking, there was a rutting sound outside the door and stopped. "Where is Liu Jiachang?" The call sounded. "Huh?" In the field, Guo fan stopped: "Su Xun." "I''ll open the door." Seeing that it was someone Guo fan knew, Mo Linglong quickly got up. "Creak..." As the gate opened, several people were led in. When the first person dressed in a green shirt, wearing a PU hat and walking with wind, it is Su Xun, a businessman in Lingnan. After not seeing him for some time, he looked more energetic than before. There is no decadence from the family. "Liu Jiachang!" Seeing Guo fan, Su Xun, who was a long way away, threw his fist and arched his hand: "long time no see, captain a is safe." "Pretty good." Guo fan received his knife and nodded: "the days of serving the capital are far more stable than baoningdun. He doesn''t worry about eating and drinking every day. He can just calm down to consolidate his martial arts." "My lord... Don''t forget your heart!" Su Xun twitched at the corner of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "but with your martial arts, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so diligent." "Well, well." Mo Linglong nodded and agreed. "Practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you''ll retreat. Don''t neglect it." Guo fan stretched out his hand and led to the stone table under the pavilion: "please, Mr. Su is a busy man. Why do you have time to come to me?" Today, Su Xun has gained a firm foothold in the north, and the Su family has begun to give him greater support. At this time, it is the busiest time to expand business. "Why did your excellency say that?" Su Xun shook his head: "if it weren''t for the help of adults, how could su be today? As a man, don''t forget your kindness." "Yes!" He waved back and said, "bring things in." "Yes." Someone outside the door should be, and then several people carried boxes into the courtyard. "This is..." Guo fan looks at the other party and waits for the other party to explain. "Some personal belongings are not worth much." Su Xun waved his hand and said with a smile, "in addition, I also brought two of the herbs that adults need." "Oh!" Guo fan''s face slightly changed, and his eyes could not help shrinking: "no merit, no reward, but why?" It''s OK to say other things. The medicinal materials he needs are not cheap. They are often hundreds or even more silver. Two at a time. It''s a big gift! Su inquired and shook his head: "my Lord saved my life. What''s the reward?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan didn''t say anything, but just looked at each other quietly. "Cough..." Unable to stand his eyes, Su Xun twisted and coughed awkwardly. "Actually, it is." He opened his mouth and whispered, "Lord Su is a great Confucian in Lingnan, or the same surname. Su has always heard of his name." "However, I haven''t been able to see you. This time, I also want to ask adults to introduce me." "So." Guo fan knows. Being able to climb up Su peihuai''s relationship naturally has many benefits for the Su family to open business in the north. No wonder it''s such a heavy gift. "In that case, I''m not polite." He nodded: "I''ll write a letter later, but I can''t guarantee that you can see Lord su." "Enough, enough!" Su Xun''s eyes showed ecstasy. In fact, as a member of the Su family in Lingnan, he can also go to see Su peihuai, but this is only a friendship with his hometown. Even the same surname, because there are too many people surnamed Su in Lingnan. However, if there is another recommendation from Guo fan, the matter is almost certain. Paying several hundred liang of silver for this is a sure business for the Su family. Giving it directly to Su Daru can''t play this role, but it''s more likely to be driven out. Guo fan was also very satisfied. His Qi Strengthening pill was used up a few days ago, and the efficacy was wasted because it was refined for the first time. There are two more. If you want to come to the second serious thing, you can completely consolidate it! not bad At this time, he has run through two of the twelve classics, and his strength is no longer difficult to make rapid progress. As for the physical strength, it also reached the peak of tiger mountain. "My Lord." Su Xun looked excited and said, "I''ve ordered rongfuju''s wine and dishes before coming. I''ll bring them later. We won''t return until we get drunk today." "Wine and vegetables..." Guo fan''s eyes were slightly bright and his face showed a smile: "indeed, I haven''t eaten much during this period of time." "Advanced house!" "Yes." Su Xun should be that the party walked at the same time. "EH." The pace of one person made Guo fan pick his eyebrows and immediately looked sideways to ask Su about a person behind him. "What do you call this?" The man has a beard, a burly figure, a mace hanging from his waist, and a pair of round eyes. "Lord Hui, the villain Gu Wu, the Su family guard." The big man hugged his fist and arched his hand. Looking at Guo fan, he was curious and eager to try. "Gu Wu." Guo fan nodded: "your martial arts are good!" "I dare not." Gu Wu shook his head: "it''s just that he has practiced martial arts for many years. His foundation is fairly solid. He can''t compare with adults in bravery." Although he has the pride of martial arts practitioners, he also has self-knowledge. In front of him, he killed Beirong Jingqi and destroyed the army of 100 people. He broke into prison and rescued Su Daru in full view of the public. All kinds of legends are vivid. Even if the rumor is exaggerated, he can''t defeat the strength! "Give me a hand?" Guo fan smiles and probes his hand. "This..." Gu Wu''s eyes flickered, and finally eager to try overwhelmed the conservatism in his heart. "Good!" He stretched out his big hand and touched Guo fan''s arm. The strength broke out and gave a sudden shock. "Peng!" With a dull sound, Gu Wu turned white and immediately took two steps back. He only felt that his strength hit a hundred forged steel, which was incredibly hard. The other party didn''t even do much. It was just the force of anti shock, which made his Qi and blood out of control. They are not at the same level at all. "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up and slowly stopped. "I don''t know what you call your power method?" "Lianshan strength." Gu Wu took a deep breath and looked at Guo fan with shock in his eyes. "Strength is like a mountain, thousands of miles. But compared with adults, it is far inferior." "In fact, you are already very good." Guo fan praised it lightly. Gu Wu''s strength has reached the middle stage of physical training, and his luck is far more skilled than Mo Linglong. In this world, you should be a master. "The momentum of the mountains, thousands of miles, good, good!" "My Lord." Su Xun''s eyes flickered and stepped forward: "if adults like it, I can ask Gu Wu to hand over the luck method. I''m afraid adults won''t see it." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up and looked at them: "is this true?" "Of course." Sue nodded. Gu Wu was secretly unhappy in his eyes, but he still forced to smile and open his mouth: "this mountain strength is the method of the Su family. Since Mr. Su said it, he can''t help it." "But should we report to the family first?" The last sentence was obviously asked by the DPRK. "No!" Su Xun waved his hand and looked casual: "this is not a rare thing. Many people in the family guard can learn it. Just say it later." "Besides, with Lord Liu''s martial arts, how can you care about our Dharma?" "This... Is also true." Gu Wu nodded silently. There are so many ways to get lucky in the world, but I haven''t heard of any of them to the extent of Guo fan. Even if there is, it is also a rumor. Even Shanjin, it''s nothing to hand over. It can also consolidate the relationship with each other. "Well, thank you!" Guo fan hugs his fist and bows his hand. His face is rare and serious. While talking, the restaurant''s food and wine had been delivered, and everyone also entered the house and took their seats. There are no rules here. In addition to Guo fan and Su Xun, even Gu Wu and Mo Linglong sat down. A few people chatted while talking. The atmosphere was also good. During the dinner, Gu Wu briefly described Lian Shanjin, making Guo fan''s eyes shine and ordering a few words from time to time. He is powerful, has the insight of two worlds and can give advice from a strategically advantageous position. Every sentence can give people great inspiration. Gu Wu''s face flushed with excitement and his hands rubbed back and forth. He even wanted to tell the problems he didn''t understand in the martial arts one by one. Unknowingly, it was dark. "Bang..." Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside. "Boom!" It was as if the gate had been knocked open and landed heavily, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps. At the same time, someone shouted, "Liu An, your incident has happened. Come with us!" "Huh?" Mo Linglong opened the window sash and looked out into the courtyard by candlelight. "It''s the soldiers of the Wei Institute!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 25 "Wei Suo Bing?" Guo fan frowned and stood up from his seat. This is the capital city, and the city''s affairs belong to the military yamen, which has the final say of the government. The guards are in charge of the outside, but not the inside. "Go!" He pondered a little and walked out. In the courtyard, by this time, nearly twenty guards had rushed in, all armed with weapons. When the first man was wearing a lock armor and his eyes were full of evil spirits, he was looking back and forth at the people coming out of the house. "Liu An!" His eyes fell on Guo fan and shouted, "as a court officer, you know the law and break the law and break into the prison without permission. Come with us." With a big hand. "Put it on him!" "Here!" At the command, two people came forward with shackles. The shackles in their hands are surprisingly large, and the chains are almost as thick as their arms, which is more than enough to bind adult bears. "Several adults, is there any misunderstanding?" Su Xun''s face changed. He hurried forward and slipped a piece of loose silver at the same time. "Lord Liu killed dozens of Beirong soldiers. Even the commander praised his bravery." "You have to be flexible and speak slowly." "Go away!" With a big hand, the visitor not only flew the silver handed over, but also made Su Xun stagger back a few steps. "We were ordered by commander yuan to take him to the capital division for questioning. What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?" "No, No." Su Xun''s face turned white and hurriedly hung his head. He''s just a businessman. He''s only just emerging in Fengdu city. How dare he contradict the soldiers. If you lose face, you can only suffer. "Yuan Zongbing." Guo fan came forward slowly and said in a slow voice, "it seems that it belongs to the Yamen and the military government to break into the prison?" "We''re just ordered to take people, and we don''t know anything else." The visitor frowned and shouted, "you don''t have to say much. There''s plenty of time when you get to the place." "I only know that if you dare not obey, you will disobey orders!" "Wow..." As soon as his voice fell, all the soldiers in the field raised their knives and guns, and all looked at Guo fan. "My Lord!" Su asked several people with a white complexion: "why here." "So..." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged. He stepped forward and stretched out his arm: "since it was ordered by the commander in chief, I''ll take it with me." "You know." The other party nodded and waved his big hand again: "put it on him." The two men with shackles looked at each other, with an imperceptible smile in their eyes, and then stepped forward. "Hua la..." The chain shakes, I''m afraid it''s more than forty or fifty pounds. They approached Guo fan from left to right. As soon as they stretched out their hands, they had to put the shackles on. Just then. "Oh..." Guo fan suddenly sneered. At the same time, he stretched out his big hand, five fingers into claws, and fiercely clasped their throats. Then he made a force in his palm and caught them and hit them in the middle. "Bang!" In front of everyone, their heads were like watermelons. They were hit by giant force and suddenly cracked. White brains and red blood splashed everywhere. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. "Oh..." Su Xun turned pale and his throat rolled. He almost spit out the wine and vegetables he had just eaten. Even the generals were full of disbelief. "You... How dare you resist arrest?" "Resisting arrest?" Guo fan sneered: "you are here to kill me. Do you want me to catch it?" He can see clearly. As soon as these people came, they actually had hidden murders. The leader hid well, but the others didn''t. The eyes, movements, and tight bodies always locked their swords and guns, all betraying their intentions. Since he came to kill himself, regardless of their origin, Guo fan naturally won''t keep his hand. What''s more "Peng!" Light ground shock. Guo fan''s body suddenly put on, bumped into several people, and grabbed a soldier wearing an iron helmet in his palm. "Yila..." With a sudden pull of his big hand, the soldier tore off his cotton armor and iron helmet. "Why don''t I know that there are Beirong people among the soldiers of Weisuo?" But under the iron helmet, a man''s forehead was slightly convex, his eyebrows were thick, and there was a small edge. He is a Beirong! Even the clothes in cotton armour are Beirong military clothes! Guo fan pinched the man''s throat and glanced coldly at the soldiers: "I''m afraid it''s more than Wu Yunzhao who took refuge in Beirong. Your general soldier yuan should also be one of them?" The man in lock armor changed his face. Then he drank suddenly. "Kill!" "Hua la..." The lock armour weighs more than 60 kilograms. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to walk with it on their back. However, it is like nothing on this person. With a big step, the long knife in his hand has been chopped down at Guo fan''s head. Before the knife arrives, the strong wind has hit the face. The left and right soldiers did not move slowly. With a shout, they came out with knives and guns and killed them. For a time, there were as many as a dozen kinds of weapons and strange faces Guo fan. "Come on!" Guo fan gave a low cry and stamped down with one foot. "Peng!" The hard ground under his feet was like a soft current, which suddenly burst into a series of ripples. The ripples rippled around along the ground. A soldier felt that his feet were soft and it was difficult to exert his strength for a time. Lianshanjin! The potential is like a mountain, thousands of miles. This is the method of luck that Guo Fangang understood from Gu Wu''s mouth. Although it has little lethality, it has its cleverness. It can''t be more appropriate to deal with group attacks. At the same time, he reached forward with one hand and suddenly grabbed the long knife cut by the armored soldier. "Ka..." With five fingers firmly fastened on the blade, the opponent could not bear to take it with a backhand. Guo fan took the sabre. A whistling wind! The sword light danced and soared in court. In an instant, it wrapped four or five soldiers around it. "Poof... Poof..." After the light of the knife dispersed, the ground was covered with blood, and the man in armor also staggered back. "Sir, let me help you!" Mo linglongjiao drank, jumped into the field, turned his sword and stabbed the soldiers in the field. Although she is a woman, her strength is not small. If she is hit, even a big man will lose her combat effectiveness on the spot. "Childe?" Gu Wuyi looked eager to try and asked su. Su Xun''s eyes flickered for a moment and then ordered. "Help!" "Yes!" Gu Wu gave a big drink, looked excited and stretched his arms towards the field. Another three Su family guards also picked up one side of the stick and guarded in front of Su Xun. Few of them would worry about their own safety, and their eyes were full of shock. Liu Anjia was really brave and unparalleled. He completely suppressed the whole audience alone. Waving the long sword, there is no enemy of unity! Not long after, except the man in armor was still struggling to support, others had fallen one after another. More than a dozen people are not enough for him to kill alone! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out and infected the lock armour. "Say." Guo fan, holding a long knife, approached calmly: "but did you yuan Zongbing take refuge in Beirong?" "He is so brave that he dare to take the lead at this time!" The man in armor glanced at the audience and saw that all the people he brought fell to the ground. He couldn''t help but look miserable. "Hey... Hey..." He smiled and looked to the North: "you don''t have to be arrogant. Although we are dead today, you can''t escape!" "Oh?" Guo fan frowned and was about to say something when his face suddenly changed and looked behind him. There, the sound of guns suddenly roared. Nine Rings in a row spread all over Fengdu city in an instant. "Nine guns, this is the sign of breaking the city!" Su Xun turned pale and murmured, "but how is this possible? Fengdu is almost the largest city in the North!" "Ha ha... Ha ha..." The armored man laughed and let the blood flow in his mouth: "what else can it be because someone took the initiative to open the city gate!" "Beirong 3000 heavy armor has now entered the city, and tens of thousands of elite soldiers are still followed in the rear. In the future, Fengdu will kill the whole city!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xun swayed and almost collapsed on the spot. Even Gu Wu, Mo Linglong and other martial arts practitioners are pale and frightened. They knew very well that if the city was broken, according to Beirong''s hatred for the capital city, what the other party said would be realized. As the largest city in the north after Jiashan pass, it stopped the siege of Beirong people for dozens of times. Butcher City, it''s normal. "Poof!" Guo fan waved his arm expressionless and cut off each other''s head. Then he looked out the door. At this time, the sound of trumpets obviously also alerted the people and guards in the city, and the sound of chaos began to spread all over the city. "Look!" Mo Linglong suddenly pointed to the West and shouted, "there''s a fire over there!" There was a fire. And the fire burst into the sky, illuminating almost half of the sky. "There is a granary!" Su Xun''s voice was like the groans of dying people, with a deep sense of reluctance and fear. If you lose the granary, you have no supplies. The importance of supplies to war goes without saying. "Go!" Guo fan turned to get his sword. "From the direction of the sound, the north gate and the east gate should have been opened." "Xicheng granary is on fire, and it''s not safe." "Go to Nancheng!" "Good!" Su Xun''s eyes lit up and forced his spirit to say, "the capital department and the military house are all in Nancheng. There are heavy troops there. It must be the safest." "What are you waiting for?" Mo Linglong took out his sword and bit his silver teeth: "go to Nancheng. I don''t believe Beirong people will break the whole city so quickly." "What a pity." At this time, Guo fan also came back and looked at the medicinal materials brought by Su Xun. It was inevitable that he felt some regret. "Let''s go!" Shaking his head, he stepped outside the door. Gu Wu followed him with a double mace and Mo Linglong with a sword. Su Xun walked in the middle, and the three behind him picked up suitable weapons from the ground to follow. Stars twinkled in the sky. At night, a killing has begun. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." The car that smashed the city gate became a sharp weapon to clean up the house. Run all the way, hit the wall, destroy the house, and vacate the front road at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Hua la..." Beirong soldiers with heavy armour rushed into Fengdu City, raised their long knives and cut the soldiers and people in front. In front of them, a little resistance, like a boat before a huge wave, was scattered in the blink of an eye. The speed of progress is amazing. "Lord Baylor!" On the tower, a man arched his hand and reported back: "the west city has fallen into chaos. The barracks in the east city roared and collided around. It won''t affect us in a short time." "Then go straight to Nancheng!" With a wave of his big hand, the elegant Behler said, "if you take down the Dusi mansion, the Daliang people can only be arrested." "Yes." The people around you should be waving flags, and the soldiers should order them to rush forward. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 26 The road to Nancheng is not easy. After the broken city gun sounded, chaos began to spread in the city at an amazing speed. Everywhere in the four cities, fires were lit one after another, and cries of killing were heard. Except for the people with inconvenient limbs who closed their doors, everyone else had packed their bags and wanted to escape from the city. If you don''t go at this time, you can''t go until Beirong people completely break through the city. At this time, there are always all kinds of people who take advantage of the fire. But it is unreasonable that the chaos spread so quickly. "Someone should be deliberately making trouble in the city." Su Xun stretched his cheeks and hurried: "I''m afraid many Beirong people sneaked into the city in advance." This is normal! "No wonder Daliang has been defeated by Beirong." Gu Wu was in front and waved his double mace to knock down several small gangsters who wanted to take advantage of the fire. At the same time, he disdained to say: "the upper level of the military in the north is estimated to have been infiltrated into a sieve by Beirong people!" "How can we fight this war?" Everyone was silent. "Drive!" "Drive!" The sound of horses'' hoofs came from the street ahead, and a team of nearly 100 cavalry roared past. "Spread out!" "Those who don''t want to die stand aside!" They shouted and shouted. Anyone blocking the road ahead, whether intentional or not, was a rampage. Along the way, several trampled and unshaped bodies were left. This is the people who have no time to hide. "Mother!" "Mother!" A child cried, and the cry was stopped in an instant. "Stop crying and go!" The figure shook, and a carriage was pulled out of the alley. It seemed that several families fled together. Guo fan was involved in a killing scene when several people crossed two streets. "Poof!" "Kill!" "Jingle jingle..." The two groups fought along the street. Each other had red eyes, and the figure was more distorted under the reflection of the fire. "What happened?" Mo Linglong knocked down several people with a sword, gritted his teeth and shouted, "aren''t they all soldiers of the girder? Why do they still kill each other?" "Either there are traitors or yingxiao." Either way, it''s not good news. With traitors, it is difficult for the soldiers in the city to work together. Naturally, it is impossible to resist the attack of Beirong. Yingxiao is even worse! Once a camp roar occurs, it will often spread to several battalions, and the soldiers will fight in chaos. First, they will abolish their martial arts. Guo fan walked in front. The long knife at his waist was not out of its sheath. He grabbed it with his hands forward and threw them out. With a wave of the arm, the great force in the body exploded, and both the knife and gun and the human body were shocked and flew out. All the way, no one can stop! "Peng!" The front door of a street inn was suddenly knocked open, and a man roared out of the street covered with fire. "Ah..." The scream was shrill and frightening. "Waiter and Wang Liu, this is my business. With the support of the military mansion, how dare you..." "Ah!" "Bah, it''s time. Who cares about your origin? It''s the hard truth to have a knife in your hand!" "The silver belongs to us!" While talking, several guys dressed up ran out of an inn with swords and packages on their backs. Behind them, there were some fresh bodies. "What are you looking at?" Seeing several people, a boy waved a knife and shouted, "get out of here quickly!" "Go, go!" Some people have sharp eyes, but they see that Guo fan is not easy to provoke. They pull their companions and run to the alley on one side. "Hey!" The scene all the way made Mo Linglong''s eyes complicated. "This is really... Human purgatory!" "That''s good." Gu Wu''s face was gloomy, as if he thought of something. He clenched his copper mace with both hands: "when the city is slaughtered, it will be called real human purgatory!" There was a sudden silence. "My Lord." Su Xun''s eyes flashed, stepped forward and said, "now the city is in chaos. I think we should bring more people." "After all, many people have great power!" "Oh?" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "you go on." "Bandung inn is nearby. There are an old clan of our Su family, some guards, and many merchants and escort guests." Su Xun pointed sideways and said, "these people have their own ways. If they can get together, it''s convenient to do whatever they want." "Good!" Guo fan followed good advice and strode in the direction he pointed out. The people who fled and the soldiers who fled along the way, all kinds of tragic scenes have never been cut off. When we came to Bandung Inn, it was also a mess. "Hurry up, throw away all the worthless things, take the carriage and weapons, and escort the front!" "Deshengchang, come here!" "People of the Qian family, go quickly. If you are slow, don''t wait!" The caravans shouted to each other, and batches of cars and horses drove out of the backyard one after another and went straight to Nancheng. "Uncle!" Su Xun waved to the crowd and led them to a group of caravans. "Uncle, let me introduce you. This is Lord Liu, the invincible general in the mouth of xun''er." "Sir, this is my uncle Su Bingyan." Su Bingyan has gray hair and a slight bow on his back. He looks not young. He has only a pair of eyes. "It''s Lord Liu. I''m polite." "You''re welcome, old man. Are these all your people?" Guo fan falsely asked each other and looked behind them. There are nearly 100 people here, and there are more than ten carriages, large and small. It is definitely a large caravan. "No." Su Bingyan shook his head gently and said with a leisurely smile, "some friends have heard that my su family is here, so it''s convenient to gather together." "Old Su has good skills!" Guo fan picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help praising him. The old man really knows how to see the situation and gather so many people in a short time. "But now time is tight and we can''t delay. Let''s go now!" "Good!" Su Bingyan nodded. At the same time, his voice was silent and said to the back: "gentlemen, now our guards are all under the command of Lord Liu. He said that we will go wherever we go. We can''t have any opinions." "Listen to old su." "You has the final say!" Everyone catered. Guo fan couldn''t help looking at Su Bingyan again. This is not only an amazing organization, but also very decisive. The Su family can produce talents! "On the road!" At the command, cars and horses rushed into the avenue. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha..." On the long street, a group of Liang soldiers with blue silk around their waists were laughing happily. "Thousands of adults, people in this street are really fucking rich. Just cash has been recorded in more than 20000 Liang. I didn''t dare to think about this amount before!" In the light of the fire, corpses were everywhere in the long street. Some soldiers pulled the carriage and were constantly picking out valuable things from the body and throwing them on the car. Those gold, silver and jade articles stained with blood glittered with an obsessive halo under the dancing flame. "Hum!" Thousands of adults wearing heavy armour sneered at the speech: "it''s only more than 20000 Liang. I''m early. If I don''t send a pen this time, I won''t have such a chance in the future." "What your excellency said is." The people around him smiled and pulled out their long knives at the same time. With a grim smile, they rushed towards the caravan in front of them. "Leave women and valuable things, nothing else!" "Kill!" The soldiers listened to the order, their eyes were crazy, put down their things, picked up knives and guns and killed them. "Poof!" "Run, run!" Others were unwilling to roar: "you are the soldiers of Daliang. Why don''t you kill the Beirong people and rob our things instead?" "Fuck you!" "Poof..." The blood flowed from the long knife. "I''ll kill if I want. There''s no reason. If you want to blame, blame you people for being too rich!" "My Lord, we are from Deshengchang caravan in the capital. Can we sell face and let us pass?" "Deshengchang?" In rear, thousands of the households raised their eyebrows and said, "Deshengchang, who travels all over world?" "It should be." A hundred households interface: "there are many people in this group. It''s a hard bone to bite, but... This caravan is also richer!" "There''s nothing else to say." Thousands of households grinned and waved their arms in front of them: "up, today we are opening up the market and offering flags with human blood!" "Yes!" "Kill..." A roar and the killing again. "Lord Liu." Su''s caravan, several guards with horses hurried back and said, "there is a team of Liang soldiers blocking the road in front, and Deshengchang''s people are fighting with them." "How many people?" "No less than four or five hundred!" The guard looked gloomy and said, "some of them are wearing heavy armor. I''m afraid they are the elite of the army." Guo fan pondered slightly, "is there another way?" "This..." The guard was obviously unfamiliar with the road. "Return to your excellency." A man stepped forward two steps from the back and arched his hand: "there is a road, but it needs to be detoured, and they are all small roads, carriages... May not be able to pass." "In that case, move on." Guo fan drew his knife slowly and looked indifferent: "Whoever dares to block the way, just kill him!" "Hula..." While talking, some caravans in front began to turn around, and some rushed into the battlefield with their teeth clenched. Some carriages were even abandoned! It can be seen from a distance that some soldiers of the girder have roared and rushed, and the guards of each family suddenly collapsed. Only the people of Deshengchang are still barely supporting, but they are also retreated by the impact and are in danger. "Hum!" Guo fan''s face was gloomy. With a step under his feet, he was close to the soldier in front. Lift the sword and roll up a head directly. "Kill!" Behind him, some guards shouted to keep up, but more hesitated and couldn''t pay attention. It''s just a team gathered temporarily. People can''t be united! "Poof!" "Poof!" Guo fan rushed forward, waved his sword and fell at his feet. With a big hand, either the head is broken or the body is thrown away. He walked all the way, without any defense, but ran headlong, but for a moment, his whole body was full of blood. Of course, it''s all someone else''s! Unconsciously, he had crossed Deshengchang''s caravan and came to the forefront of the battlefield. Even martial arts experts such as Gu Wu and Mo Linglong are far behind. There are enemies around. "Kill!" Ahead, a group of Liang soldiers roared and killed. "Peng!" The ground blew up under Guo fan''s feet and the whole person moved forward. He entered the house with great strength and hit it directly, just as several people spit blood and fly away from the ground. Long knife sweep, two people are divided into four sections! One foot kicked forward, the big shield broke, and one man staggered to the ground. But the soldiers around him still couldn''t see the edge at a glance, as if they were going to drown him completely. "Oh..." Guo fan smiled grimly, the image of white tiger appeared in his mind, his body collapsed suddenly, and an invisible evil spirit emerged. Tiger hundred robbers! The six sabres scattered around and danced like a tornado, racing forward around his body. "Puff, puff..." For a time, the blood soared and the stumps danced. The place several feet before the long knife directly turned into a meat grinding plate. Three heavily armored soldiers wanted to stop Guo fan. As soon as they contacted, their armor was cut and cracked. The flesh was so late that it was also lingchi. Even the scream was drowned by the strong wind knife. A moment later, Guo fan received his knife and rushed forward. With a single knife, a hundred families in an army and their armor were divided into two and collapsed on both sides. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. All the killing seemed to stop at this moment., His eyes were all on the bloody figure and the unknown number of corpses at his feet. "Your majesty!" Only Su Xun shouted excitedly, "kill, follow the adults and kill these sons of bitches!" "Kill!" On the side of the caravan, the momentum suddenly shook. Deshengchang''s eyes were so fanatical that he took the initiative to attack. Some soldiers who were ready to retreat also waved their swords excitedly and killed the soldiers in front. Situation, instant reversal! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 27 There are three methods of cultivating internal power in the fierce tiger sect. It''s the best. It''s a powerful mixed yuan skill that can be practiced by the sect leader or those who have made great contributions. The cultivation of this skill can strengthen the body and condense Qi. It has powerful and powerful internal force, and has a deep foundation. It is not afraid of a long war. It is said that this skill comes from a congenital master and can lead to the bridge between heaven and earth. Even if it is placed in the whole Yanmen County, it is the top. The second is the one yuan Qi formula. This skill is characterized by long breath, solid foundation and certain effect of prolonging life. This skill is also practiced by most internal power experts of the tiger sect. The most important is the pan Hu stake skill. This skill is the foundation of the method training in the fierce tiger sect. As long as the body training is complete, you can be given by the master. Compared with the first two, there are few characteristics. On the hard and fierce, the difference is great, and the mixed yuan skill is far away; In terms of length, it can not be compared with Yiyuan Qi formula. Even the speed of cultivation is slow. The only advantage is that it is not easy to get possessed. Among many internal power cultivation methods, it belongs to the most basic one. Guo fan''s practice of internal power is the tiger stake skill. The internal power produced by this skill is scattered but not gathered. It is impossible to do some subtle operations at all. It''s impossible to exercise Kung Fu to heal people! Moreover, when fighting with people, it will lead to additional waste because of too scattered internal power. But sometimes, it also has a unique effect. That''s it. "Peng!" In the muffled sound, the three flew back upside down. "Kill!" The soldiers had already killed their red eyes. A big man with a big figure held up his heavy shield and hit Guo fan hard. Behind him, several long guns stabbed insidiously. "Hua la..." Guo fan breathed for a long time, but he didn''t move. His breath was running, and the sound of rivers and waves came. The earth cracked when you stepped on it. The body is vertical, and the strength is soaring. At the same time, the sword rolled and cut hard from top to bottom. The internal force in his body runs rapidly, flows into his arm and palm along the meridians, and finally extends to the whole blade. At this time, the scattered internal force formed a powerful way that collapsed in all directions and suddenly fell on the heavy shield. "Boom!" A loud noise. It makes people instantly deaf. The heavy shield of refined steel weighing more than a hundred kilograms was smashed, and the fragments were like a powerful crossbow. "Puff, puff..." The man holding the shield, together with several gunmen behind him, bear the brunt of being penetrated by fragments. The flesh body composed of skin, flesh, muscles and bones was instantly impacted in front of the benefit of steel. "Hoo!" In the rear, several heavy armored soldiers took advantage of the situation and rushed to the front, raised their knives and cut. Whether lock armor or heavy armor, the weight is very heavy, and the cost is naturally expensive. This kind of arms is the core of infantry warfare. On the battlefield, the role is second only to the elite cavalry. In addition to the lack of mobility, other arms are crushed in all aspects. The entire Daliang military has only more than 20000 but less than 30000 heavily armored soldiers, and most of them defend the capital. Even these strictly selected soldiers have become robbers, which shows the deep corruption of the side army of the girder. "Jingle jingle..." In the sound of gold and iron, Guo fan''s body approached, his shoulder shook, and hit a man with a tiger leaning against the mountain. From a distance, he seemed to stick it gently. But the heavy armored soldier had protruding eyes, bleeding corners of his mouth, and fell to the ground as soft as bones. No breath! If you dig open his body, you can see that all the five internal organs in his body have been broken. At the same time, Guo fan stretched his big hand, fastened a man''s chest armor, tore it hard, and the buckle and chain collapsed. Then he changed his claw into a clap, and the man''s chest sank immediately. The sabre did not forget to wave and flash, and cut off the other two with their heads and armor. Before my eyes, I was empty in an instant. And the fierceness of his power also made the soldiers around him retreat, and his face showed horror. "Kill!" With a tiger roar, Guo fan continued to pounce forward without stopping. Except for heavy armor and elite riders, no one can hinder his progress slightly. Unconsciously, he was alone and ran through the whole team. Behind him, various caravans slowly merged and rushed in a sharp knife formation under the leadership of more than a dozen highly skilled guards. The sword shield is in front, the spear is in the back, and the archer is second The chariots and horses form a defensive formation in the back and keep up slowly. It can be seen that there are experts in the caravan. Although this battle array is simple, it can be adjusted in a short time, which is not what ordinary people can do. Not long after, the few soldiers left in the street completely lost their fighting spirit and scattered around. Guo fan lowered his head. There were three different bodies at his feet, with a ferocious face. One thousand households, two hundred households. They all wear good armor. "Hum!" A man stepped forward, glanced at the ground and snorted coldly. "As a Daliang border army, I don''t want to serve the imperial court at this time. I even rob while the fire is burning. It''s not a pity to die!" Then he threw his fist and hands at Guo fan. His eyes were excited, even with a little fanaticism. "I''m Wang Zhi, the shopkeeper of Deshengchang firm in the capital. Thank you for your help this time!" "You''re welcome." Guo fan held a treasure knife and shook his head calmly: "it''s just on the way." "By the way!" Wang Zhi laughed. Although he was a businessman, he was also full of pride: "if it weren''t for adults on the way, we would have become bones on the ground." "My Lord, I''m afraid this trip is not easy. If I can, I''d like to follow you." "Lord Liu." Su Xun also followed from behind and said, "shopkeeper Wang has experts. It''s more convenient to go together." "OK." Guo fan couldn''t help but nod and move on: "how do you go next? Who knows what''s going on in Nancheng?" "In the south of the city, there are two chambers, the north and the south. There are civil servants in the South court, supervisory envoys of the imperial court, military envoys in the North Court, and commanding envoys in charge." Wang Zhi hurried to the other side and said as he walked, "there are heavy troops guarding there. Listening to the voice, it should not be broken by the Beirong people. As long as we meet them, we can advance and retreat freely." "Your Excellency is familiar with it?" Guo fan looked sideways. "Not familiar." Wang Zhi chuckled, modestly with a little pride: "it''s just some business contacts. I often go to the South courtyard." "Lord Liu." Su inquired: "Deshengchang''s business is very big!" Guo fan knows. He had never heard of Deshengchang, and he didn''t know how big Su''s inquiry was. However, if we can do business at the level of top officials in the border army, we can no longer regard it as a simple businessman. With the backbone, a group of scattered businessmen also gathered one after another. After drilling and sweeping, there were no less than 200 or 300 people in the team, most of them strong men. They are numerous and powerful, and small forces running around the city dare not provoke them. On the way, other fugitives joined in. Soon, they became a large team of hundreds of people. Even some soldiers who take advantage of the fire have to weigh them when they meet them. Naturally, there were those who didn''t have eyes, but with the amazing force of Guo fan and the concerted efforts of all the guards, they were all easily defeated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Drive!" "Drive!" On the avenue, a group of defeated soldiers were fleeing in a hurry. But even when he was fleeing, there was an exquisite carriage in the team. "Whoa..." The general leading the way in front suddenly pulled the reins and looked at a team coming from the side with bright eyes. "Who are you waiting for? Where are you going?" "Shao shoubei!" In the team, one person''s voice was full of surprises: "I''m Wang Zhi, how can the garrison be here?" "Wang Zhi." The general''s eyes brightened: "shopkeeper Desheng Changwang, you''re just in time, but go to Nancheng?" "Exactly!" When they met, Wang Zhi looked strangely at the carriage in the team: "Shao shoubei, this is..." "Yes, sir." Shao shoubei lowered his voice: "adults are out for fun. Who knows that they should meet such a thing." "That''s really... Bad." Wang Zhi''s face is bitter. "It doesn''t matter. As long as we get to the south yard, we''ll be safe." Shao shoubei stretched out his hand and patted Wang Zhi on the shoulder: "I think you have a lot of people here. Protect adults. It will be a great achievement at that time!" "Good." Wang Zhi''s eyes lit up, and then he stretched out his hand to introduce Guo fan on the side: "Shao shoubei, let me introduce you." "This is Lord Liu. He has unparalleled courage in the world. It all depends on your courage to come here." "Lord Liu?" Shao shoubei frowned and looked at Guo fan: "this is a stranger!" He is a garrison in the city and has broad communication. Anyone in the frontier army who says he is famous has seen him. But this one is obviously not in it. "You haven''t seen it, but you must have heard of it." Wang Zhi said with a smile, "Lord Liu killed dozens of Beirong elite riders some time ago and broke into prison alone. Don''t you know?" "Liu An!" Shao shoubei opened his eyes: "it''s you!" "It''s me." Guo fan frowned and said, "can you go now?" Now the situation is urgent. Every minute counts. How can we waste so much time here. "Er..." Shao shoubei was stiff. However, he was also an exquisite figure. He nodded immediately: "of course, Liu Jiachang, you go first." Although he spoke, his tone was a little stiff after all. Even directly name the other party, but he is only a mere head, while he is official to guard. However, Guo Fangen was not interested in these careful thoughts. He only saw that there were only about 20 people on the other side. Fortunately, the equipment was still well-equipped and was not a burden. "Go!" The closer to the South City, the more chaos. There are not only Beirong soldiers wandering around and fanning the flames, but also some Daliang soldiers themselves are traitors. When the two groups get together, one group may suddenly turn over at the critical moment. Under the vigilance of each other, they also lose trust. Naturally, it is difficult for the girder side to gather all forces. Moreover, there are also many looters here. "Kill!" Gu Wu held a double mace and kept breaking out. The enemy soldiers in front of him broke their bones one by one. Beside him, Mo Linglong''s eyes were evil and his sword was sharp. He didn''t blink when killing people. There were several people in the crowd. Their martial arts were good. They formed a sharp cone and killed the enemy hard. Of course, the reason why they are so relaxed is that there are more fierce people ahead! That figure, just like the sea god needle, just seen from a distance, gives people a sense of stability. "Peng!" Guo fan patted one person to death, cleared the obstacles, frowned and looked at the two roads around the lake in front. "South courtyard, north courtyard, where are you going?" The two houses are built around the lake, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack, but they are not close. Mo Linglong wiped the blood on her face and said, "the fighting sound in the north courtyard is stronger. The South courtyard should be safer." "The South courtyard is full of civil servants. What''s the use of going there?" Gu Wu shook his head: "if you want me to say, it''s safer to go to the north courtyard and meet the generals." "Gu Wu is right." Su Bingyan, with gray hair, even came over and said, "the generals of the north courtyard have heavy soldiers. They can not only defend, but even counter attack if they can stabilize the situation!" "Shopkeeper Wang, what do you think?" "What old Su said is." Wang Zhi nodded: "it''s just that Beirong people seem to have invaded Beiyuan. We may not be safe in the past." "Go to the south yard!" Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded. But the sedan chair that didn''t lift the curtain all the way suddenly shook, and a person staggered out of it. "Go to the south yard!" "Who is this?" Guo fan looked blankly at Shao shoubei. "This is Mr. Sun Jianjun." Shao shoubei flattered with a smile and trotted to help the other party: "you''re always careful. The ground is slippery." Overseer? eunuch! Guo fan glanced at him and turned his head expressionless: "where are the military amulets and orders printed?" "In the north courtyard." "Then go to the north courtyard!" "No!" The trembling Lord Sun suddenly roared with a sharp voice: "I''m the imperial court supervisor. You all have to listen to me and go to the South courtyard." "If you dare not, the miscellaneous family will kill you!" "Otherwise..." Wang Zhi licked the corners of his mouth. His complexion was complex and said, "let''s go to the South courtyard?" "No." Guo fan shook his head gently: "go to the North Hospital." "Bold!" Lord Sun opened his eyes and shouted at him, "little slave, I think you are..." "Puff..." Mo Linglong flew to one side and put him directly into the lake. "Dare to scold Mr. Liu and die!" Guo fan raised his eyebrows and showed a rare smile on his face. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 28 The eunuch, surnamed sun, obviously can''t drink water. After falling into the water, his limbs scratched disorderly, his body sank with his eyes, and blisters came out one after another. "My Lord!" Shao shoubei''s face changed greatly. He quickly took off his armor and jumped into the lake: "adults, don''t panic, villains have come to save you!" When he tried his best to save people, Guo fan and others had gone far. Of course, there are some who haven''t left, but the number is very few. "Big... Lord?" Shao shoubei stammered and asked eunuch sun, "shall we go to the South courtyard or the north courtyard now?" At this time, eunuch sun only trembled, gritted his teeth and roared. "I''ll kill him, kill him!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poof!" After killing the soldiers who rushed over with a knife, Guo fan frowned and looked around: "how is the layout of the north courtyard? Where are the chief soldiers?" There was chaos. There are Daliang soldiers fighting each other, there are Beirong people fighting with Daliang soldiers, and even the two sides work together to kill Daliang soldiers I don''t know which is the helper! However, the north courtyard is the important place of the capital. The terrain here is also hidden by the military. Few people can touch it clearly. "The layout of the capital division is generally divided into internal and external parts." But unexpectedly, a man in Deshengchang caravan came out and said, "official business, garrison and training are generally on the periphery." "The residence and meeting are usually inside. Our current position should be close to the training ground." "Oh!" Guo fan always looks like a strong middle-aged man with soft armor and scars on his cheeks. He is also an expert who commands many caravan guards and forms a battle array. The weapon is a two handed sword, which is stronger than Gu Wu. "What do you call it?" The visitor bowed his hand and said, "Mu Hongcheng was once a general in the army." Guo fan nodded and didn''t ask why he became a guard from the general. He continued: "Mr. mu, do you know how to go to the inner courtyard?" "Should be able to find it." Mu Hongcheng nodded and pointed inward: "but this is the water area. I''m afraid there is another barrier between inside and outside." "It doesn''t matter." Guo fan stretched out his hand and let the other party lead the way: "as long as you can find the way." "That''s good." Mu Hongcheng clenched his double swords and strode forward: "keep up." After entering the South courtyard, it was difficult for the caravan carriage to move forward. All the lines were stacked in a corner and taken later. People continue to gather together. Mu Hongcheng''s way was obviously very correct. After a while, the cry for killing became louder and louder. When the people of the party were killed with flags and drums, they naturally attracted the attention of others. "Who are you waiting for?" A general roared across the air. Still, Wang Zhi came forward and replied, "I''m Wang Zhi of Deshengchang firm. Can Miao Zongbing be there?" "All our guards are here for dispatch." "Shopkeeper Wang?" In the light of the fire, a bearded general came out and nodded to the crowd: "you have a heart, but just in case, please don''t move and come in several batches." "Yes, yes." Wang Zhi nodded again and again, discussed one side with several people, and first came over with Guo fan, who had good strength. "Commander Miao." When he came near, Wang Zhi immediately asked, "what''s the situation now? Can you control Beirong soldiers?" "Control?" Commander Miao snorted and shook his head slowly: "I don''t know what''s going on in the inner courtyard now." "How?" Wang Zhi''s face changed. "The north courtyard is not small. Now some Beirong soldiers have rushed into the inner courtyard ahead of us." Miao Zongbing looked gloomy and said, "they are fighting with the defenders inside. The victory or defeat... Is not clear." "Then let''s go in and help!" Wang Zhida is anxious. There are not many liang soldiers here, but it seems that he doesn''t mean to do it. "What do you know!" With a low reprimand, the commander-in-chief Miao said, "there are four bridges connecting the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. Now the three bridges have been destroyed, leaving only one." "The bridge deck of the remaining bridge is two feet wide. Even if I want a big army to attack, I don''t have such a big place!" "Then... Then take the waterway!" As soon as Wang Zhi spoke, he knew he had made a fool. The Beirong soldiers who rushed in today are all elite in armor, but they can''t be armor in the water. Without armor, not to mention the shooting of bows and crossbows, even if you get lucky to land, you will be unable to defeat the other party''s armored soldiers! As for taking a boat, the boats are parked opposite. If you can do this, there are obviously thieves! "Hum..." Miao Zongbing snorted twice, obviously disdaining to answer this question. "General!" At this time, someone shouted back: "Shanzi camp suffered heavy losses, but it still can''t rush through!" "Waste!" The commander-in-chief Miao stared with tiger eyes: "call Lu GUI and He Shan. If they can''t attack, don''t come to see me!" "Here!" Soldiers take orders. Guo fan stepped forward and said, "commander Miao, let me come." "You?" Commander Miao looked up and down at Guo fan and sneered: "don''t even have armour. Can''t you go up and die?" Wang Zhi hurriedly said, "commander Miao, this is Liu An and Liu Jiachang. You... Should have heard of it." "Liu An!" Commander Miao was stunned, and his eyes were rare and dignified: "Your Excellency is Liu An who broke into the prison alone to save Lord Su?" "It''s me." Guo fan nodded. "That''s good!" Miao commander-in-chief said in a voice, "what do you want? Armor and weapons, as long as you can rush in, I''ll give you whatever you want!" "No." Guo fan shook his head, his eyes fell on a heavy shield and pointed, "just give me that thing." "It..." Miao Zongbing blinked: "this thing weighs more than 200 kilograms. It''s not used to attack." "It doesn''t matter." Guo fan strode forward, holding the handle of the shield lining with one hand and shaking gently, his body shape seemed to disappear under the shield. One hand down, the ground is a light shock. "Good." After two attempts, Guo fan twisted his neck, held a knife in one hand and a shield in the other hand, and walked towards the front. Behind him, Mu Hongcheng, Gu Wu, Mo Linglong and others followed in order. "Open the way!" With a roar from the commander-in-chief of Miao, a parallel channel for several people extended from the feet of several people to the bridge. On the other side, a group of energetic Liang soldiers also sharpened their knives and prepared to rush to the battlefield. Seeing Guo fan, they couldn''t help but wonder. "What are these people doing? Isn''t it our turn?" A big man with a double axe said in a muffled voice: "don''t worry about them. Get ready. Wait and rush forward with me!" "Yes!" All the soldiers should be together. "A hundred steps, the fences on both sides have been damaged, and the cornerstone under the bridge doesn''t look very strong." Mu Hongcheng followed Guo fan and whispered, "Sir, are you really sure to rush in?" "They are all Beirong heavy armored soldiers!" As we all know, the physique of Beirong people is generally stronger than that of Daliang people. "Just follow." When he came to the bridge, Guo fan took a deep breath, jumped suddenly, and landed on the bridge deck with a heavy shield of more than 200 kilograms. "Dong!" The bridge deck shook. Guo fan leaned forward and ran forward. At this time, the fighting on the bridge was in full swing, and the soldiers of Beirong and Daliang were entangled with each other. But in such a scene, he can still run like flying. And in the flash of body shape, I hardly met anyone! "Hoo..." Guo fan''s muscles and muscles swelled, but a strong wind rose out of thin air, making his clothes like blowing balloons. His figure also flickers from left to right, and there is no lack of strength in his small broken steps. The hard stone bridge left shallow marks under his feet! When he was forced to the North army, his eyes suddenly opened and his strength burst out. In an instant, it was like a tiger rising and a tank colliding. From his feet to his legs and wrists, his shoes, socks and trouser legs collapsed, revealing his flesh as hard as steel. "Boom..." A loud noise. It''s like a fierce tiger entering a sheep, or a giant elephant colliding. Several armored Beirong soldiers spit blood and fly away from the ground. "Roar!" Guo fan''s five internal organs thundered, his body leaned forward and rushed straight into the Beirong defense position against the shield. Like donomi dominoes, a series of Beirong heavy armored soldiers were knocked to the ground by him, and those close to both sides shouted and fell into the lake. The process that the Liang soldiers couldn''t kill for half a day was actually carried out by him all his life! "Kill!" Mu Hongcheng''s eyes were fanatical. He roared in the rear and rushed up together with the Liang soldiers. "Keep up, keep up!" In the rear, the big man with double axes roared and rushed to the bridge and went straight to the front. At this time, Guo fan, holding a huge shield, danced left and right. His body was like a dripping iron ball and continued to rush forward. Whenever someone collides with him, he will be bounced out by a huge force. When the sword is cut out, one person is often killed. The refined steel and heavy armor are not enough to save your life under the treasure knife with internal power! "Stop him!" "Stop him!" Seeing that the situation was bad, the rear brigade Liang soldiers were ready to move, and the Beirong side not only roared repeatedly. "Peng!" Guo Fangao jumped up with a heavy shield, and was smashed into a meat pie by a man on the spot. At the same time, a foot kick, the distance burst, the other party''s Breastplate instantly appeared a foot shaped depression. The five internal organs inside have naturally become a pile of meat mud. "Huh?" He frowned and looked down. The bridge deck is shaking! "My Lord!" Mu Hongcheng was able to keep up with Guo fan, of course, because there were not many obstacles behind. "Go." Guo fan gave a low cry, stretched out his hand to lift the heavy shield and continued to rush forward. They rushed across the bridge and into the inner courtyard under the lingering flames. But because of the fighting of the Beirong soldiers, few people behind them kept up. There was an obvious fault, but the girder side obviously occupied the top. "Boom!" The gate collapsed, and eight people, including Guo fan, rushed into the courtyard. Behind them, the two elite soldiers fought frantically. Beirong soldiers tried their best to intercept the people behind them, but they couldn''t encircle and suppress them for a time. In the yard, the fight is in full swing. There were corpses everywhere and blood gathered into a river. Occupying the upper part is the Beirong army, and the war is coming to an end, and the shouting and killing in the lobby is getting weaker and weaker. "Someone can rush in!" A man stood high, turned his head to several people, and threw down a head at the same time: "unfortunately, you came too late!" The head fell to the ground, rolled forward and landed in the middle of the courtyard. "Commander!" A big man with a double axe opened his eyes and shouted on the spot, "did you kill the conductor?" "Why not?" The other party smiled and shrugged: "the two armies are enemies. Do I have to show mercy?" "However, I cherish talents most. I think you are brave and brave. It''s a pity to die." "Ben Baylor can spare your life if you are willing to surrender!" "If not?" His voice sank and his face showed his murderous intention: "this person is your end!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 29 Eight people rushed in, including Guo fan. Among them, there are several caravan guards such as Gu Wu and Mu Hongcheng, and two military experts. One holds a double axe and the other a knife. If you can rush in, your strength must be not weak. Mo Linglong was a woman after all. She was weak and couldn''t keep up. There was a fierce battle outside the hospital, and the cries of killing resounded through one side, but no heavy troops from Beirong rushed in. I don''t think it''s necessary. In the hospital. Beirong soldiers have completely gained the upper hand, and there are few Liang soldiers still resisting in the courtyard. In the conference hall, the only remaining generals are shrinking in the corner, and the movable range is becoming less and less. Glancing at the whole audience, there were nearly 200 Beirong soldiers, all of whom focused on the elite of armour. Only eight people enter, it''s hard to keep the overall situation! "Oh..." In the face of the threat from the people above, Guo fan just gave a light Ho and continued to move forward with his shield. "Stubborn!" Master Baylor shook his head regretfully and waved his hand. Three people in the field greeted him with a grim smile. Their armor is slightly different from the common ones. The nail leaf looks soft and thin, but it is tough. The surface is cyan black, and the bright part can even shine on the face. This is qingtangjia. The thickness is less than one third of the common heavy armor, but the defense is better than it. More importantly, wearing Qingtang armor does not affect joint activity at all. It is the top armor of Beirong. "Die!" One of them was covered with blood and looked ferocious. He roared and rushed over with a mace. These people are the elite of Beirong army. Although they have never practiced martial arts, their physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people. The big stick fell and the tiger was alive. The left and right people took big knives and killed them from the side without saying a word. The cooperation between the three was very tacit. "Dong!" Guo fan gently raised his arm and the heavy shield rose. The attacking mace rose immediately and almost flew out. At the same time, with a turn of the shield, the huge shield not only knocked off the incoming blade, but also hit a person heavily. "Peng!" The big man of nearly two hundred kilograms couldn''t eat it. With a slight bump, his body flew directly off the ground. When he was in mid air, there was blood gushing out of his mouth. After landing, he was silent on the spot. "Ding..." With a gentle right hand, the five tigers break the door Sabre technique turns along the trend, the blade is lifted horizontally, and instantly crosses a person''s throat. Guo fan kept walking under his feet and took two steps to shoot the person who had not grasped the mace to death. Unexpectedly, he did not stop at all. "What a warrior!" Seeing this, Lord Baylor brightened his eyes and praised loudly, "what''s your name?" "I''ll give you another chance to lay down your weapons. Ben Belle will not only spare your life, but also promise you a rich future!" "Clamor!" Guo fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his forward speed suddenly accelerated. From the door, you have reached the middle of the courtyard in an instant. After a few more steps, you can face the arrogant Lord Baylor. "Good courage!" In the Beirong army, many people suddenly changed color and rushed from all directions. Spears, broadswords, sharp spears... All kinds of weapons rushed up, covering everything in front of us in an instant. However, few of these offensives can pose a threat to Guo fan. With a shield in hand, all kinds of weapons will be knocked out. With a wave of the sword, the field will be empty. He was so powerful that his sword broke the air and even screamed. With the internal power blessing of Pan Hu pile, it gives birth to a unique collapse strength, which can easily cut and fly opponents. If it breaks out occasionally, one person will die! Some were cut off or smashed into meat cakes, and some were shocked to death by his great force. Facing the crazy encirclement and killing of more than ten people, Guo fan did not lose the wind at all. He continued to rush forward with a knife and a shield. Behind him, Mu Hongcheng was equally good. Especially the general with double axes, whose blade is bright and shadowy, is second only to Guo fan. The bright light armor on this man is even better than Beirong''s Qingtang armor, and his defense is amazing. Another man, holding a special knife. The shape of Mo Dao is like a sword, but it is cut on both sides. It is tall and sharp. It is not inferior to the sharp blade in Guo fan''s hand. A knife can behead a horse! Although the others are not as powerful as the two, they are not much different. Although there were only eight people, the momentum of the charge was comparable to that of a thousand troops, which made master Baylor look white above. The distance between the two is approaching rapidly. "Get out of the way, I''ll come!" At this time, one man stepped from the side of Lord Baylor, roared and stepped towards the eight people. The man is more than two meters tall and has a strong figure. He is terrible and looks like a brown bear. He held a pair of hammers, the head of which was bigger than the watermelon. As soon as he raised it, he rolled up the roaring wind and smashed it at Guo fan. "Dong!" The hammer and shield collided, and a strong wind soared from their location. Even if all the people around are wearing heavy armor, they feel unstable in this strong wind. "Well..." Guo fan''s body is tight. When he comes to this world, he feels hard for the first time. On the shield that has been supported for so long, there are also subtle cracks. "Tooth and Lu!" "Tooth and Lu!" At the moment when this man shot, the Beirong soldiers in the field shouted loudly, and their fighting spirit soared in an instant. Even Lord Baylor, with a fanatical face, roared, "Ya Helu, the lion of Beirong, the warrior who tore up these beams!" It seems that even he has to admit the bravery of the people in front of him. "Roar!" Tooth and Lu''s eyes were congested, and the double hammer fell madly, and the suppressed Guo fan slowly bent down his back. "Peng!" A loud noise. But the heavy shield couldn''t hold on any longer and broke completely. Among the many fragments flying, Guo fan''s body was as strong as a fierce tiger turned over and chopped down with a knife. "Click!" The sword was held by the double hammer, and the two seemed to be in a stalemate. "Oh..." Guo fan held the knife in both hands and smiled grimly. Then his internal power poured into the flesh madly. "Collapse!" In an instant, his body soared. The muscles and muscles in the arms and thighs bulged high and almost broke the clothes and clothes on the body. "Click, click..." The sword was pressed down, and Fang and Lu were forced to support, and the high twin hammer still fell. Until the neck with high blood vessels is exposed. "Die!" Guo fan gave a low roar and the long knife made a sudden stroke. "Poof!" Blood gushed from the teeth and Lu''s neck. And Guo fan''s sword was not hard enough and broke on the spot. He threw away the handle of the knife, grabbed the double hammer in front of him, and kicked the man away with one foot. "Gulu..." Ya and Lu rolled to the steps of the hall. Blood gushed from their neck and struggled twice. After all, they spread their hands and completely swallowed their breath. "Tooth and Lu!" It seems that the people around have not recovered from the defeat of their first warrior. "Get out of the way!" Guo fan put his double hammer in his hand, swung left and right, and blew them out. When the people around him came back, he was shocked and killed several people on the spot again. With a sledgehammer in his hand, his power is amazing. When the sledgehammer falls, the bones are broken and the body is broken. No matter whether he wears heavy armor or light armor, anyone who is rubbed by him will be either dead or injured! No wonder the generals in the romance books love to use sledgehammers. It''s really lethal! Especially in the hands of people who are physically strong and don''t use much defense, it is a sharp weapon for killing! Guo fan''s spirit was shocked and rushed with a hammer. In front of him, whoever stands in the way is blasted away with a hammer. If one hammer doesn''t work, then another hammer. Even Beirong''s elite soldiers can''t stop his three hammers! After his physical strength has recovered to its peak and his internal power has penetrated two serious sutras, his strength has exceeded the limit of martial arts in this world! Nearly 100 elite soldiers in the field were led by him, but they were completely chaotic and difficult to form an array. Not long ago, Guo fan''s feet were covered with corpses. Although there was resistance in front of him, there was almost no fighting spirit in his eyes, and there was only fear. He was bleeding all over, his double hammers were dancing like the wind, and he kept approaching Lord Baylor with big steps. He saw clearly that this man was the core of Beirong people. Once captured and killed, Beirong people will defeat themselves! "Stop!" Seeing his men''s successive interception, he was totally useless. It was like a moth to the fire. Lord Baylor, who had always been ready, couldn''t help but change his face. He stepped back two steps and roared fiercely. Anyway, no one will listen! "I told you to stop!" Lord Baylor looked around and suddenly pulled out the dagger at his waist and put it against the throat of a captured general. "Go further and I''ll kill him!" "Zhou shoubei!" The man with an axe saw the general clearly, his face changed, and his feet hesitated. "Stop!" As soon as Baylor bit his teeth, he suddenly drew a dagger, and the sharp blade instantly cut the general''s throat. "Er... Er..." The general covered his throat with his hands, but it was difficult to stop the blood flowing, and his eyes were full of despair. "Hold your head!" Lord Baylor kicked the general to the ground and shouted at the people behind him. In an instant, a group of captured generals overwhelmed him, fell to the ground and pressed their swords and axes against their necks. "If you come again, they will die!" "Lord Liu." Mu Hongcheng''s face changed, suddenly came forward and gently pulled Guo fan, slowly shook his head: "don''t be impulsive." "Oh!" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged. With a hammer, he smashed the head of a Beirong soldier into his chest and looked coldly at Lord Baylor. "Even if you kill them, do you think you can escape?" Although the inner courtyard is not small, he wants to kill a man. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the man to escape. Baylor clenched his teeth and stared at Guo fan with anger and fear in his eyes. "I may not be able to escape, but you must be dead!" "That''s not necessarily." Guo fan takes another step forward. "Stop!" Master Baylor gritted his teeth and roared, and his body subconsciously shrank back: "most of your generals are here. Once they die, the capital will be broken." "When I kill Beirong army, do you think you can escape?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s face remained unchanged, and several people behind him had gloomy eyes. Indeed, if the military generals are dead and injured, their own side will not be able to form an orderly resistance. Then The tragedy of Fengdu city is far worse than what we see today! Guo fan''s eyes flashed and raised his head to Lord Baylor: "what are you going to do if you say so much?" "This..." Master Baylor''s face froze. He only knew that he could hold each other, but he didn''t think about what to ask. "Put down your weapons!" "Oh..." Guo fan was speechless, then suddenly shook his hand, roared out with a heavy hammer in his right hand, and directly killed a Beirong soldier on the spot. "Do you think it''s possible?" "You..." Master Baylor''s face twisted, his steel teeth clenched and struggled for half a ring before he said, "get out of the way and let us out!" "Well." Guo fanlue pondered and said, "if you let people go, I''ll let you out. How about it?" "Fart!" Baylor yelled, "what if you don''t keep your word?" Guo fan''s eyes sank and said in a slow voice, "I''ll kill you at any time. You can choose to believe it or not!" Be quiet! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 30 Seven days later. Everything seems to have settled. A few days ago, the Beirong people''s battle to destroy the city failed because of their hasty action and lack of afterforce. Of course, if Guo fan had not saved the general in the city, it would be difficult for the girder side to recover the war. After the war, although Fengdu was recaptured, it was full of holes. I''m afraid I can''t support the next siege. Of course, these have little to do with him. At this time, Guo fan has returned to Fuyan''s residence again and is arranged into the best courtyard. "Hoo..." "Peng!" In the courtyard, he was stretching himself. The action seems small, but every move is stirred by the strong wind, showing a strong and vigorous force. The surrounding leaves danced with the wind and exploded in the air from time to time. With the passage of time, his strength is getting stronger and stronger! White tiger shensha body. After several battlefield killings, Guo fan felt the mystery of this skill more and more. Especially when the body works this skill in the battlefield, the body seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. It is not tired and can fight all the time. Even the progress of cultivation is much faster than usual. This is a skill specially created for killing on the battlefield. No wonder sun Jieliang was so keen on killing in the last days. Unfortunately, he lost his mind and was buried with many experts of the older generation of the tiger sect. After the peak of body refining, the physical body is forced to the limit. Unless there is a special body refining method, the general progress is limited. Only when the internal force is strong and feeds the flesh, can the strength of the flesh break the boundary and become stronger and stronger. But Guo fan has a white tiger spirit and is on the battlefield. Compared with the internal force of Pan Hu stake, which is getting slower and slower in cultivation, the physical strength has improved faster. "Hoo..." Stop and breathe out. The breath blurted out and turned into an Qi sword, blowing dust on the wall several meters away. Although the strength is not strong, it can be achieved only by the power of the five internal organs. It is comparable to some people who have six serious internal forces. "Mr. Liu." Mo Linglong came from the front at the right time: "people from the Su family, Su Xun and Deshengchang came to visit." "Yes." Guo fan also heard footsteps and heard the speech. In recent days, people come to visit every day, most of them are businessmen who get together that day. The people of the Su family and Deshengchang came only now because they had many affairs. "Lord Liu!" Before people arrive, the enthusiastic voice of Deshengchang shopkeeper Wang Zhi has sounded. "We didn''t come to visit until today because of our delay. Forgive me!" "Lord Liu." Su Xun arched his hands aside. "You''re welcome." Guo fan nodded, his eyes crossed the two people and fell on the boxes behind them. "Things seem to be a little more than I want." He only asked to bring some herbs, but he couldn''t use so many boxes. "If there is no help from adults on that day, I''m afraid we don''t have today. Some gifts are nothing." Wang Zhi shook his head and said, "if you don''t tell me, it''s also the merit of adults that Fengdu city can escape!" "Put things down!" "I''m flattered." Guo fan shook his head gently and went forward to open several boxes of medicinal materials. He couldn''t help showing his satisfaction. It''s the medicine he needs, and the quantity is enough for him to use for more than half a year. "Are you satisfied?" Wang Zhi came forward and whispered. "Naturally satisfied." Guo fan nodded and smiled: "you two have a heart." "Ha ha..." They laughed, and Su Xun said, "adults are best satisfied. Our two families are urgently transferred from all over the country." They really took a lot of effort to transfer so many superior herbs in such a short time. Of course, it is estimated that two are optimistic about Guo fan''s future and take this opportunity to close their relationship. "That''s right." Wang Zhi clapped his hands gently. There was a man in the rear who came up with the brocade box. He took the brocade box and solemnly sent it to Guo fan: "Sir, this is a thank-you gift from Wang. Please take it." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly and stretched out his hand to take it: "shopkeeper Wang is so careful. Isn''t it something terrible?" Wang Zhi smiled mysteriously. "You''ll know when you open it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan glanced at him and opened the brocade box. The next moment, his eyes first showed doubt, and then turned into deep surprise and inconceivable. Seeing his expression change, Wang Zhi couldn''t help smiling proudly. "It seems that Lord Liu knows this thing." "Good." Guo fan''s rare face showed Su Rong and nodded slowly: "although I haven''t seen it, I have indeed heard of it." In the brocade box, there is a pearl the size of a quail egg. The pearl is not uncommon, but the surface is as crystal as jade, but the inside is like flowing water, like a living creature. Under the sunlight, even a layer of dense light can be seen faintly. It''s neither gold nor jade. It''s easy to bring it with you. This thing, in the last world, is called the inner Dan, and the essence of the exotic animals is gathered together, and it is the treasure that the master of the inner force dreams of. However, in terms of size and quality, it should belong to the second category. Of course, for Guo fan at this time, even the second is more than enough. "It''s called jiaozhu. It has the effect of strengthening the body. It can be ground into powder and can be used to prepare all kinds of pills to strengthen the foundation and strengthen the yuan." Wang Zhi stretched out his hand and explained, "it is said that this thing was taken from a giant Jiao. There are two in total. This one was inherited by Wang from his grandmother." "I think Lord Liu is afraid he can use it to practice martial arts and strengthen his body, so he specially asked someone to send it." "Jiao Zhu..." Guo fan nodded silently. It seems to be the internal alchemy of a dragon snake. It contains a lot of essence. Ordinary people will only die if they can''t bear to explode. If only a little grinding ingredients are removed, it will have the effect of strengthening the body and strengthening the foundation. But it''s too wasteful! Internal power is a step to refine Qi. Internal alchemy contains a large number of essence. Those who practice internal power can quickly expand their strength if they try to refine it. It''s much better than taking Zhuang Qi pill to slowly accumulate internal power! This jiaozhu has obviously been used by others, but it is estimated that the rest can at least help him get through one or two meridians. In short This gift is heavy enough! Guo fan held jiaozhu tightly with one hand and looked at Wang Zhi with a positive face. "This is just right for me. Thank you!" "Your honor!" Wang Zhi smiled with complacency. Investing in people with potential in the future, whether for the business or himself, is a necessary business. "Sir." At this time, Mo Linglong came close and whispered a few words. "Oh?" Guo fan looked up, pondered for a moment, and bowed his hands to the two people in the field: "you two go to the house to have a rest. I have something to do. I''ll go back to the backyard later." They hurriedly said, "adults are busy when they have something to do. Don''t care about us." "Wait a minute, guys." Guo fan nodded and turned to follow Mo Linglong towards the backyard. Several people were waiting in the backyard. Su Manqi, and some healthy women. As a woman, it was inconvenient for her to meet Guo fan alone. She had to sneak in through the back door. And you can''t stay too much to avoid gossip. It''s inconvenient to restore everyone''s identity. Speaking of it, it was the first time they had met since Su peihuai came out of prison. "Miss Su." Guo fan examines Su Manqi. Her complexion is much fuller, but the sorrow between her eyebrows has not decreased. Is there anything else on your mind? "Brother Liu." Su Manqi couldn''t help but rejoice when he saw Guo fan. He hurried forward two steps, then noticed that the action was impolite, and stopped with a corner of his clothes. When you salute your body, you have to kneel down. "My father was able to get rid of the difficulty and prove his innocence. It all depends on brother Liu''s rescue. Please accept man Qi''s worship!" "Forget it." Guo fan stretched out his hand to hold each other, and his face was indifferent: "it''s just a small effort. Miss Su is polite." "It''s a piece of work for brother Liu, but for man Qi... Engao jiuzhong!" Su Manyi kneels down with tears in his eyes. Guo fan shook his head and didn''t stop him. He just said, "listen to Linglong. You have something to find me." "Yes." Su Manyi gave a big gift. Then he slowly got up, wiped the tears from his cheeks and said, "my father was tortured in prison and his body is getting weaker and weaker. He has written to resign and will return to Beijing for rest in a few days." "Man Qi, you have to follow back." She looked at Guo fan with a hint of reluctance in her eyes. This is due. Su peihuai is just a scholar. It has been beyond many people''s expectation that he can persist in prison for so long, but his body is not far from collapse. When Guo fan heard the speech, he just nodded lightly: "if it''s inconvenient for me to go out, I won''t send Lord su." "How dare you bother brother Liu to send you off." Su Manqi shook his head and said, "my father felt brother Liu''s kindness to save his life, so he specially chose a weapon from the heavy warehouse of the military house to give it to brother Liu." Said, pointing back. "That''s it!" "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up and looked down. But I saw a long strip wrapped in black cloth leaning against the back wall. He took two steps forward and grabbed it, and his face changed slightly immediately. How heavy! I''m afraid it''s nearly a hundred pounds! Shaking his hand, he tore open the black cloth and saw a moon covering knife higher than one person. The whole body of this Sabre is dark and the blade edge is hidden. The knife head is wide and long, looks like a half moon, and has a bifurcated blade on the back. There is a dragon spit at the connection between the knife head and the knife handle, and there is an arrow at the end of the long rod. Hold the knife in your hand and shake it gently, and the blade will buzz immediately. The invisible sharp Qi quietly emerged, and the surrounding women changed color and spread around. "Good knife!" Guo fan spoke softly and touched the blade. His skin felt a cold chill. You know, his physical strength is not invulnerable, but ordinary weapons have been difficult to hurt. The moon covering knife only gently stroked his skin and tightened his skin. Its sharpness is amazing! "Brother Liu is satisfied." Su Manqi''s face turned white and he still forced himself to smile: "this knife is said to be made of tianwai meteorite iron. It''s very strong, but the weight is too heavy. Few people can use it." "When Beirong was defeated in a war a few years ago, his Majesty gave this weapon. Unfortunately, no one in the border army can use it. My father heard about it and asked to give it to brother Liu." "Lord Su has a heart." Guo fan nodded with satisfaction. "In addition..." Su Manqi gently shook his lower lip and opened his mouth carefully: "there''s another thing that man Qi heard himself. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" "What can''t you say?" Guo fan smiled lightly: "but it doesn''t hurt to say." "I heard..." Su Manqi hesitated and said, "brother Liu offended the eunuch of the army, and the civil servants of the South court also blamed you for not going to rescue, so..." "They may do something bad." "Huh?" Guo fan''s face sank. "Why? I''ve made great contributions, but I can''t get any benefits, and I have to be suppressed?" "Brother Liu, don''t be angry." Su Manyi hurriedly comforted: "I just heard people say that it may not be true." Even so, her eyes were still sad, During this time in the government office, she stopped asking about Guo fan all the time. Although I heard about it, the maximum probability is true! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 31 After simple repair, the conference hall is not as prosperous and solemn as it used to be, but it is spacious enough. At this time, many officials in the hall sat upright, civil and military sat on both sides, and each looked serious, as if wind and rain were coming. "It is reported that three of the seven departments of Beirong have set up troops and will come into direct contact with us in less than a month." Xiang Xin, the commander-in-chief, said in a dull voice, "I''m afraid we can''t defend the city in our current situation." "At that time, Fengdu city will miss. You must give up hundreds of miles from here to Jiashan pass!" "Only three, can''t you stop it?" Lord Shu, the supervisory envoy, is the head of the civil service. He is responsible for supervising the military government. He can''t help frowning at his speech. "My Lord, this time is different from the past." Deputy commander General Ji sighed and said, "now the commander, commander Tongzhi and Zhenfu generals have been killed one after another. Our generals have suffered heavy losses, so it is difficult to form an orderly resistance." "And..." After a pause, he continued: "two generals defected and took away many generals. We can see everything along the line in the eyes of Beirong people." "In addition, after this battle, Fengdu has long been riddled with holes, which is difficult to repair in a short time, and the defense is also difficult!" "Hum!" The eunuch sun snorted coldly and said in a shrill voice, "I remember you said there would be no war this year." "Now Beirong people are about to commit crimes. If you have a negative imperial favor, don''t blame the miscellaneous family for being unkind!" The generals changed their colors when they heard the words. At the beginning of the founding of the state of Daliang, there were military generals who disturbed the state, so over the years, the imperial court has tried its best to curb the rights of military officials. Eunuchs, military supervisors, civilian governors Are one of them. In the capital and even in the south of the north, there is a saying that second-class generals are not as good as fifth class civil servants. Although the border troops had better power because they resisted the Beirong people, they were still controlled by civilian officials. Although eunuch sun has a small official position, he can listen directly to heaven. A small report can make people tremble. What''s more? Now the commander has been killed. When facing many civil servants, the military general is more and more unable to raise his head. "Lord Sun." Xiang Zongbing bowed his hand with a bitter face: "no one thought of it. I thought that Beirong people had been satisfied with playing Grass Valley." This year, the number of Beirong people went south for times and gained a lot. According to the practice in previous years, they should not come again. Who ever thought "Peng!" The wooden table shook violently. The supervisor, Mr. Shu, looked gloomy and shouted, "are you going to make excuses for yourself when you are stationed at the border?" "What do you think your majesty will think of the loss of the city and the traitors in the army?" "It''s bad to defend the land. You''ll come to no good end!" "My Lord." Deputy commander Ji suddenly stood up, hugged his fist and shouted, "if Beirong people invade the border, we will fight to death!" "Fight to death?" Eunuch sun disdained to sneer: "I''m afraid that even if you die, the court will still lose face." When the sound fell, many generals could not help looking stiff. "Everybody." Someone said in a slow voice, "this is not the time to get angry. We should work together to discuss countermeasures." "Good, good!" There are sober people among civil and military officials. Knowing that it is useless to quarrel at this time, they immediately agree. "Countermeasures?" Eunuch sun glanced: "we know nothing about marching and fighting. We will only report the results to your majesty." Then he arched his hand upward. At this time, a man slowly got up and said, "if you want to keep Fengdu City, there is no way." "What advice does Lord Qi have?" Although this person is a civil servant, the look in the eyes of the military general is not invincible. Because Lord Qi is a rare talent with both literature and martial arts. "I don''t deserve your advice." Lord Qi shook his head gently and said, "it''s not far from winter. If Beirong people want to invade these hundreds of miles, they must make a quick decision." "Once the cold winter comes, in addition to Garrisoning the city, it is extremely difficult for other places to accommodate tens of thousands of troops." "Quick decision?" General Ji''s face changed and said, "this is also what we are worried about. In our situation, we are afraid we can''t form a defensive position in a short time." "If there is no way, find a way!" Lord Qi''s voice sank and said, "as long as we can hold on for two months, the Beirong soldiers will defeat themselves." "You can let Jiashan pass send troops." Someone suggested, "there are 20000 elite soldiers there, and 8000 are divided, so we are sure to stop Beirong soldiers for the time being." "Eight thousand, impossible!" Xiang Zongbing shook his head: "I know Pang Tidu''s temperament very well. I can transfer up to 5000 people from there." "Five thousand is OK." Lord Qi nodded: "with these 5000 people, if you gather the soldiers nearby, you should be able to mobilize 30000 troops in a month." "Then..." His eyes were full of fanaticism and said, "I don''t want to defeat them. As long as I can let Beirong people know that this trip is difficult, I will have the opportunity to force them to withdraw." "After all, only three of the seven Beirong divisions have come. Their own hearts are not united, and the rear is unstable." "Thirty thousand..." General Ji silently calculated for a moment and nodded slowly: "it should be OK." Of course, this is only the general plan, and the details can be seen in the real chapter. How to dispatch troops, how to dispatch food and supplies, and how to command 30000 troops in the absence of generals need to be discussed one by one. "All right." I don''t know when, the supervisor asked Shu Da to stretch out his hand and press down the arguing people, saying, "now, let''s talk about how to deal with all the officials in the city." "Those who betray should inform the world. Those who are constantly in trouble should give way, and those who have made meritorious contributions should also be rewarded!" "What your excellency said is." General Ji nodded: "speaking of, the reason why we can force back the Beirong army this time is the contribution of general Miao." "If there were no Miao general army to lead troops to rescue in time, the north courtyard would have been taken by Beirong people long ago!" "The general flattered me!" Miao Zongbing hugged his fist and arched his hand. He smiled and said, "the last general is actually stained with the light of others." "Others?" General Ji nodded and said, "yes, if there is no Liu An with unparalleled courage, I''m afraid we don''t have today." "This person deserves a big reward!" "Cough..." Suddenly, someone coughed twice and interrupted their conversation. "General Ji." Eunuch sun squinted, covered his mouth with one hand and said in a slow voice, "Liu An in your mouth is different from what we know." "How?" They were stunned: "Liu An led the crowd to break into the disorderly army, bravely broke into the single bridge and saved me with unparalleled courage. This matter must not be false." "That''s not what we''re talking about." Eunuch sun narrowed his eyes and said, "the reason why Beirong people violated the border this time is that the rebels in the city defected." "The rebels defected because Wu Yunzhao was caught and they were afraid of exposing themselves." "As for why Wu Yunzhao was arrested, don''t you know?" He smiled coldly: "if I said, without Liu An, there would be no such thing today!" "But..." Miao Zongbing was stunned: "Wu Yunzhao had taken refuge in Beirong. Can''t it blame Liu An?" The meaning of the other party''s words seems to be that Wu Yunzhao is a loyal minister of Daliang without Guo fan. If the speaker had not been eunuch sun, he would have slapped him. What the hell! "Liu An broke into the prison and killed six people without respecting the military order. Don''t you think it''s a good thing?" Eunuch sun Leng hum continued, "I also heard that a thousand families went to his yard to pick up people and were knocked out." "There was also a hundred families who died in baoningdun, where he was stationed." "Lord Sun." Miao Zongbing tried to resist his anger and said in a stuffy voice, "do you have any misunderstanding about Liu An?" "Misunderstanding?" Eunuch sun stared and said angrily, "our family is on the matter. What do you mean by this!" "Lord Sun, calm down. Calm down." General Ji got up quickly, waved his hands again and again, and forced commander-in-chief Miao to apologize to him. "Liu An is really unruly." General Xiang interposed on one side and looked puzzled: "but he has made such great achievements. If he doesn''t reward it, I''m afraid the army won''t accept it." "Hum!" Eunuch sun snorted twice and held his arms in silence. Obviously, he is determined not to make Guo fan feel better! "If you deserve merit, you will be rewarded; but if you pass, you can''t go unpunished." The supervisor, Mr. Shu, pondered a little and said, "Liu An is too wild. He really needs to be polished." "In this way, he will be promoted to general Mingwei from the fourth grade. Let''s go to the sin barracks for the time being!" "Sin barracks?" With this remark, many generals changed color one after another. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sin barracks?" Wearing bright light armor and holding a moon covering knife, Guo fan sits on his horse and is staggering to his post in the face of the sun. At the same time, Lu GUI, who was holding a double axe, asked, "this name doesn''t sound like a good place to go." "It''s really not a good place to go." Lu GUI shrugged and pulled his face and said weakly, "the crime barracks are the places where criminals are specially detained." "These criminals come from all over the world. Everyone has them. Most of them have committed capital crimes." "When you go to the battlefield, the sin barracks bear the brunt. If you can get military merit, you can avoid the death penalty!" "I see." Guo fan clearly nodded and said, "that is to say, the people in the barracks are used as cannon fodder!" "Cannon fodder?" Lu GUI thought it was a local dialect, but the meaning was clear. "I Miss Lu GUI. Although I''m not very obedient, I''m also a meritorious man, but I don''t want to go to the sin barracks to be the Deputy General of Lao Shizi!" "The former general and Deputy General of sin barracks were killed by his men in the barracks!" "What are you?" Mo Linglong snorted and said, "I''m a common people. I''ve been forcibly recruited, but I''ll go wherever Mr. Liu goes." "Moreover, with Mr. Liu, the people in the sin barracks must be honest no matter how fierce they are." "You are easy to talk." Lu Guibai glanced at her and sighed again when he saw a chaotic camp ahead. "Someone stop!" In front of the camp, a team stopped several people. "This is general Liu, the new leader of the sin barracks." Lu GUI calmed down and took the initiative to hand over the nameplate and documents: "are you responsible for the handover?" "Yes." One nodded, checked the papers, waved his hand and pulled several carriages closer. "General Liu An, the deputy commander is looking forward to you. This is something specially sent for you by the army. If you need anything in the future, you can go to commander Miao. He said he would help." "If you look forward to it, you won''t be arranged into the sin barracks." With a murmur, Lu GUI came forward and lifted the black cloth on the carriage one by one. All kinds of ordnance, and two boxes of white silver! Rough count, no less than 3000 Liang! Guo fan took a wooden box and opened it. A happy look appeared in his eyes. It seems that what the messenger said is true. As long as he takes office, everything he wants is here. Collapse mountain strength! Eight pole secret! Rush the chain! Land soaring! Strong fingering! Twelve legs! Six kinds of luck methods collected in the army are all in front of us. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 32 Open the heavy camp door, and the carriage slowly drives into the sin barracks. Into the eye is a square covering an area of more than 20 mu, and rows of houses similar to prisons. There are no other buildings. In the sun, people in rags and thin bodies either sit or lie on the ground. Their hands and feet were shackled, their hair was loose, and their bodies smelled like they hadn''t bathed for years. Seeing the carriage coming, they just cast cold eyes, and none of them took the initiative to meet each other. "This is the sin barracks?" Guo fan glanced at the audience and couldn''t help shaking his head. Where is this place to support the army? It''s just a refugee camp! "The people here are not good at stubble. Otherwise, it''s easy to get into trouble." Lu guiben was one of the thousands of families under the general military seat of Miao, armed with double axes. He was one of the few people who rushed into the conference hall of the north courtyard with Guo fan that day. Although he looks rough, he is familiar with poetry and books. At this time, holding a roster in his hand, he said, "on the booklet, there are more than 1070 people in the sin barracks, but the actual number is just 800." "Several of them need special attention. They are happy Ba, Zhang Lan and Ding Fengyuan..." "Enough!" Guo fan waved his hand: "since it''s cannon fodder, there''s no need to bother. Wait until they survive on the battlefield." "Go." He motioned to Lu GUI, "call everyone to the martial arts arena." "Yes." Lu GUI took command, rushed into rows of houses with several deputies, and even pulled people out. Half a ring, eight hundred guilty soldiers gathered in the martial arts arena. Guo fan stood on the platform and scanned the audience. The sin soldiers below shook their bodies and had no God in their eyes, so no one stood upright. There is also the prickly head, and the eyes show a strong sense of provocation. In short, there are no military regulations! "Ladies and gentlemen." Guo fan took two steps forward, stood with his hands down and said, "I''m the new Shangguan of sin barracks, surnamed Liu." "In the future, you all have me in charge." "Responsible fart!" The audience roared, "new comer, do you know how the one in front of you died?" "Don''t try to stand up here." "Serve us honestly. If not, you will be the first one I will kill on the battlefield!" "Well..." Guo fan''s face was calm and looked down at the roaring man: "what''s your name?" "I''ll look around!" When the other party hears the speech, his eyes stare at Guo fan. "Why, you don''t agree? Come down and let''s have a competition!" "Browse." Guo fan nodded silently. The name Lu GUI seemed to have just said that it was a thorn in the camp. This man is tall and fat, and different from the others in the sin barracks, he is full of energy and does not see the slightest weakness. Normally, the food here should not support this physique. I think it''s an extra share of other people''s rations! Looking closely at the sin barracks, although most of them are skinny and listless, there are also people similar to him. Prison head? Camp head? "Lu GUI." "Yes!" "Go." Guo fan motioned down: "bring him up, and those who are not convinced can come up together." "Yes!" Lu GUI looked excited. He has seen Guo fan''s bravery with his own eyes, and so is the fierce general in the painting romance. It''s not easy to teach a few pricks a lesson. "I''ll do it myself!" Zhang Lan shook his body, bumped into two soldiers who wanted to hold him, and strode up the stage. At the same time, he turned to the lower forehead: "Ma Zhong and Gongsun, why don''t you two come up?" Under the stage, two people looked at each other, made a little silence, and came out of the crowd one after another. "My Lord." Lu GUI came up to Guo fan and whispered, "the man behind is Gongsun Yun. He is an expert!" "Master?" Guo fan glanced at him in surprise. Lu GUI''s strength is already good. His physique is approaching the later stage of body training, and his one handed axe method is even more ferocious. It''s better to be called a master by him. This made him a little curious about the man named Gongsun Yun. "Liu!" Zhang Lan shook his arms and squinted at Guo fan coldly: "we''re coming up. How are you going to play?" "Untie them." Guo fan gently waved his hand. "My Lord!" The camp Chinese book called Lao Zhang''s head. When he heard the speech, his face changed and said, "Sir, these people are rebellious. Is it wrong to take off the shackles?" He is an old man in the camp. He knows these spikes very well and can''t control them in chains. Take it, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble! Without Guo fan''s answer, Lu GUI on one side has opened his mouth: "if adults want to take it, you can take it down. There''s so much nonsense!" A few spikes can turn the sky! "This..." Lao Zhang''s face was stiff and paused. He sighed helplessly and asked someone to come forward and open the shackles. "Hua la..." The chain fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. "A little brave, much better than the last one." Zhang Lan moved his hands and feet and smiled coldly: "Liu, for the sake of opening the shackles, I will be merciful later." The other two people behind him also slowly stretched their muscles and bones, showing the comfort of long absence. "That''s not necessary." Guo fan gently shook his head: "don''t worry, I can give you more time to prepare." "No need." Zhang Lan shouted and stepped forward: "I''ll come first!" "You?" Guo fan glanced at him and gently waved with one hand: "don''t bother so much, you three go together." "Huh?" Zhang Lan was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard. "What did you say, say it again?" "Adults say, let you go together!" Lu GUI glanced: "boy, don''t be unkind. You''re not qualified to let adults do it alone." "You..." Look at it and get angry. "Don''t be impulsive." His shoulders sank and a man stood out from behind. The man was taller than him, with long hands and feet and a cold face. He was Gongsun Yun, an expert in Lu GUI''s mouth. He moved his fingers and said in a slow voice, "this man is really difficult to deal with. The three of us go together." "You''re serious." The last one, Ma Zhong, smiled calmly: "the three of us fight together. I''m afraid he''s already fallen before I try hard!" "Yi..." Lu GUI smiled at the speech and scoffed. "Come on!" Gongsun Yun looked away from Lu GUI and looked at Guo fan with a dignified face. He also knew Lu GUI and was even more impressed by those axes. Can you be convinced by such a person, will you be weak? "Good!" Zhang Lan didn''t think much. He shouted and rushed over. He stepped fiercely, his legs stepped continuously, his abdomen tightened, shrank and shot, and his right arm was stabbed like a long gun. "Shua!" With this stab, the earth was shocked, and there was a strange sound in the air next to my arm. Although he is reckless, his body moves have entered the bone marrow, and his strength is really bright. Ma Zhong smiled, took a cushion step and rushed out from the side. He stepped on the chain, his body was vertical in front, and he had kicked thirteen feet in the air to attack Guo fan''s upper body. He is different from Zhang Lan. The leg techniques are changeable and twists and turns are satisfactory, such as a whip and a dragon snake. The beating void crackles. Gongsun Yun, who asked Lu GUI to specifically order, did not stay. His chest and abdomen fluctuated, his feet seemed to make a slight mistake, and his body shot forward like a sharp arrow. At the same time, ten fingers play repeatedly, which can break the finger force of the rock and grasp the key points of Guo fan. The fingers and claws break through the air with amazing strength. Three people work together, the power is terrible! Even Lu GUI, who is full of confidence in Guo fan, can''t help stretching his tight body at this time. Under the stage, some criminal leaders shook their heads with regret. In their view, Zhang Lan may not dare to kill the new general, but he will inevitably be humiliated. Only Mo Linglong was blind to Guo fan''s trust. He was not surprised, but was excited. "OK." Facing the attack of the three, Guo fan just nodded gently. When Zhang Lan was about to stab himself with a single handed gun, his body suddenly took a step back. Then he stepped forward. At the same time, he exhaled and burst, his hair trembled, and his body seemed to rise. "Roar!" A silent roar emerged in the field. Guo fan pounced forward and stretched his right hand, just as the giant palm of the heavenly spirit patted Zhang Lan''s head. "Peng!" Facing this palm, the fierce Zhang Lan had no resistance and was directly beaten to the ground. Even the hard ground shook suddenly. Guo fan kept his body method, stepped forward under his feet, made a knife with one hand, and split again against the leg shadow above. Five tiger broken door knife. "Shua!" This knife directly chopped the shadow of legs all over the sky. Hearing the sound of a bone fracture, Ma Zhong screamed in the air and flew backward. Until this time, Gongsun Yuncai had just rushed forward. The steady expression on his face was hard to maintain, and his eyes were full of incredible panic. "Drink!" When he came near, his fingering changed, turned into a strange formula and kept it in front of his chest. In the face of such a murderer in front of you, if you can hold it, you have asked God to worship Buddha. Taking the initiative to attack is to die! Guo fan''s face remained unchanged. He strode forward and hit a flat punch. His fist had no prestige, but Gongsun Yun was tight and subconsciously felt bad. The next moment. "Peng!" It seemed that a big mountain hit him head-on. Gongsun Yun''s body trembled and flew down a few meters away. "Poof!" Before he fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood had spewed out. "Eh?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed and couldn''t help looking at Gongsun Yun again. The punch just now was hit in the front, but it did not break his fingers and arms, but was passed on to his whole body by a strange strength. Although not all of them were unloaded, he was definitely the lightest of the three. It is also a unique method of luck. Guo fan nodded, collected his mind, turned slowly on the stage and looked at the people under the stage. "Who else disagrees? You can come up." The field is quiet. Those past spiked heads looked at the three people who fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. They kept crying, and none of them lowered their heads silently. They are very clear about the strength of the three. He is a top-notch figure in the whole military camp, especially Gongsun Yun. His strength can be ranked in the top three, but he is such an expert. He can''t even fight against someone! "There seems to be no one." Guo fan carried his hands and walked slowly on the stage: "then I''ll talk about my rules first." "First, I don''t care how you used to be, but be honest and obedient in front of me. If not, they will come to an end!" Then he pointed to Gongsun Yunsan. No one was silent. "Second, although I''m a Shangguan, I''m not interested in paying attention to you, so general Lu is responsible for everything here. Be honest in front of him, just like me!" "In addition." He paused and said, "there will be a war in a while. This news may be good or bad for you." "The good thing is that you have enough to eat and drink these days; the bad thing is that it''s no wonder others die in the battlefield after a few days." "That''s it!" After thinking about it, there should be nothing else. Guo fan waved his big hand: "take off the shackles from them." "All... Take them off?" Lao Zhang was stunned. "Why, are you afraid they won''t escape?" Guo fan disdained to shake his head and glanced outside: "there are camps outside, and there are archers on them. There are not many people in the city now. If they really have the ability to escape, it is also their ability." "This..." "Go." Guo fan repeated it again without saying much. He turned and walked down the stage. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 33 Thanks to the book friend "Kuai meitao"!!! This is the fourth fan of the book and the first apprentice level fan! thank!!! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 34 Guo fan did what he said. From the day he took office, there were no more constraints on the 800 sin soldiers in the sin barracks. Moreover, there is food and clothing, enough food and drink! Maybe some people in the army feel ashamed of him. As long as they speak, they have everything. This month, all the people in the sin barracks were full of oil, and their bones swelled like blowing air. Prisoners who can enter the prison barracks are in good shape. The reason why most of them are thin and haggard is that they have suffered too much torture. Now with nutritional supplement, physical strength will recover naturally. At a glance, almost all of the criminal barracks are big men with full masculinity. "Hoo... Ha..." Play martial arts. Eight hundred sinners gathered together and practiced martial arts with bare arms in the hot sun. Some push stone mills and lift wooden stakes for single person training, while others fight, catch and fight, and sharpen their skills in groups. For a moment, the sound of cheering was loud! The war is coming, and most of the sin barracks start first. In order to save their lives, they dare not relax at all. Without Lu GUI''s urging, after eating and drinking enough, grinding their muscles and bones has become their daily compulsory course. "General Lu." Mo Linglong ran over from the backyard and handed a note: "these are what Mr. wants." "Oh." Lu GUI took it and glanced at the words on the paper: "it''s still medicinal materials. The general is really hard-working." "Yes." Mo Linglong nodded with exclamation in his eyes: "for a month, he hardly went out and practiced hard every day. No wonder Mr. can have invincible courage." "I see." Lu GUI put away the note and said, "I''ll send it later, but it''s getting harder and harder to get things from the military library these days." "We have to work too hard." Mo Linglong smiled. Eight hundred people, three meals a day, and meat at once, plus other materials, is almost equivalent to raising eight hundred Pro soldiers. Even if the temper is good, the person in charge of materials will not give a good face. "That''s right." Mo Linglong thought of one thing and said, "is it all right for Mr. Liu to count the weapons they use?" "All right." Lu GUI nodded and said in a muffled voice, "it''s OK to say that swords, guns, halberds, bows and arrows can arrive, but some strange weapons are estimated to be choking." The people of sin barracks come from all directions, and the weapons they use are different, so it is difficult to unify. Swords are common. Such as meteor hammer, lock gun and nine whip are rare in the army. However, most of those who are good at using strange weapons are experts in sin barracks. It''s not impossible to give them knives and guns, but their strength will be greatly limited. "But why not unify the weapons?" Mo Linglong asked his doubts: "I remember a saying in the book that only when the army is unified can it command. It is impossible to fight alone." Even weapons can''t be unified. How can you command like an arm? "Unexpectedly, Linglong has read the book of war." Lu GUI smiled and said, "but our situation is different. We don''t have so much time to practice." He pointed to the martial arts field and said, "these guys were tortured so hard that it took more than half a month to recover their physical fitness." "The rest of the time, it is difficult to train into qualified soldiers." "It''s better to rely on their own abilities. At least they are more likely to survive on the battlefield." "Well!" Mo Linglong nodded. There''s another thing Lu GUI didn''t say. The strength of the people in the sin barracks is too different from each other, which is also one of the reasons why it is difficult to command uniformly. In particular, 37 of them are experts everywhere. If Guo fan came forward, they might be honest, but Lu GUI didn''t have the ability. But it happened that Guo fan had no intention of paying attention to the sin barracks. He practiced behind closed doors all day. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" At this moment, a thundering drum sounded in the distance. Under the drums, heaven and earth are quiet! When the drum sounded, the eight hundred guilty soldiers in the martial arts field gathered together and looked North in silence. Lu GUI and Mo Linglong looked at each other and saw the seriousness and solemnity in each other''s eyes. "Coming!" Beirong people, coming! The howling north wind suddenly blew. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this camp, as a general, Guo fan has his own separate martial arts venue. This is a room of 100 square meters. There are weapon racks on both sides, on which are brand-new 18 kinds of weapons, with cold light flashing. In the middle of the room, there is a futon. At this point. Guo fan is sitting on a futon with his eyes closed. "Hoo..." I don''t know when, he opened his eyes and breathed long. The breath was like a sword. It began to dissipate after flying for several Zhang, leaving a curl of smoke in the void. "Four serious things!" Guo fan holds one hand falsely and silently feels the internal force running rapidly in his body. In a month, he had completely refined jiaozhu. The cultivation of internal power has been completely stable from just getting through the two serious meridians to the four meridians now. Through the fifth serious, is also just around the corner! Jiaozhu inner pill seems to have the effect of strengthening the flesh, and the strength of the flesh is 20% stronger than at the beginning. Overall. In this short month, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, his flesh has become stronger, and his internal force has become more profound and lasting. In addition, there are other gains. This is about the Six Secrets sent by the military. Guo fan got up from the futon, gently moved his muscles and bones, and began to practice various martial arts. Collapse mountain strength! This method can gather the strength of the whole body and burst out in an instant. It belongs to a very clever method of strength. Guo fan''s pace was slow and his body shook from time to time. "Peng!" Fist and palm, shoulder resistance, back attack... Simple movements seem to contain infinite strength. The beating of the void was muffled. Eight pole secret! It is also a kind of vigorous method, which can run through the whole body and lift hands and feet. Sprint chain and land soaring. Both of them are similar to lightness skills. It''s just that what we use is not internal power, but the power of Qi, blood, muscles and muscles to push the flesh forward. Sprint chain focuses on the extreme explosion of short distance, while land soaring focuses on long-distance travel. The two are not the same. And vigorously fingering, twelve legs. It''s finger skills and leg skills. The moves can only be considered good, but the strength method is unique. If fingering, you can knead the stone into powder after Dacheng; When the leg technique is applied, it can be as fast as the wind. These, the moves of the fierce tiger sect at the body refining stage can rarely be compared with them. Only by relying on the terrible physique and internal power of the white tiger shensha, can Guo fan form a rolling advantage over those in this world. Say it. Since he advanced his internal power, the progress of the white tiger shensha body has been slower and slower. Now it is almost impossible to enter. After all, he only knows how to strengthen the body in the internal force stage. It is very slow to feed the flesh simply by internal force. Besides, his internal power cultivation method is also very poor. Fortunately, the stone of its mountain can attack jade. Although the martial arts in this world have no internal power, they dig deeply into the flesh. All kinds of power generating skills can form wonderful functions similar to internal force. In his opinion, if a martial artist in this world reaches the peak of body training, he may be an expert who can block two or three serious internal forces in the world. But there are two concepts: internal force and absence. Once all the twelve meridians are connected, the internal power is endless, and the five senses and six senses are transparent, the body refiner almost becomes a delusion. No wonder. With internal power, martial artists in the world don''t need to dig the method of transporting Qi and blood. With this time, you will have everything after you cultivate your internal power. However, Guo fan''s body is strong. If you practice the fortune method in this world, you can add wings to the tiger. Now, even if he doesn''t use internal power, he can easily kill the original opponent, fierce wind swordsman Zhao Cang! And add internal force. "Hoo..." A strong wind rose in the field. Guo fan''s legs are linked in a chain, with residual shadows in the air. His legs are as fast as the wind, and his strength is as strong as thunder. Twelve legs! Powerful body, exquisite fortune method, and internal power blessing. At this time, the power of Guo fan''s leg technique is afraid to have surpassed everyone who practices the twelve Tan legs in all dynasties! "Peng!" "Peng!" Guo fan''s body flashed, his legs were like the wind, and the strong wind was blowing violently. Unexpectedly, the boards around him were shaking and crackling. "Boom!" It''s like thunder. Guo fan suddenly retracted his leg, and the cloth pants on his leg burst on the spot, turning into fragments flying in the air. His figure flashed, and the moon covering knife relying on the wall had disappeared. "Shua!" The indoor knife light flickers and kills everywhere. Five tiger broken door knife! "Click, click..." The strong wind suddenly became sharp, and cracks appeared on the door panels on both sides. Compared with the twelve Tan legs, Guo fan has been immersed in the five tiger broken door knife for 20 years! This Sabre technique almost turned into his instinct. At this time, however, seeing the flashing light of the knife, it was gradually difficult to distinguish the human shadow, and the blade became more and more fierce, which surprised people. "Roar!" The roar of the tiger came faintly from the light of the knife. "Zheng..." The sound of the knife was long, and suddenly it bloomed all around. Suddenly, it closed inside and turned into a figure holding a knife. "The fortune method of this world can help me control the flesh more subtly, and the sabre technique will naturally become more accurate." Guo fan leaned forward and took a wrong step, and made a virtual cut with a long knife, drawing a straight line. When the knife stops, the blade doesn''t move. "The sabre technique is subtle. It''s just around the corner!" In the last world, it is a sign of stepping into the ranks of Dao masters. Even some people who get through the Scriptures may not be able to achieve it! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Suddenly, there was a loud drum outside. "Oh." Guo FanMei raised his eyebrow and stood up. "Just in time. Martial arts are the art of killing. If they are not honed by killing, they will be duckweed in the water and have an unstable foundation." "This battlefield is my best grindstone. Since I''m here, I can''t miss it!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 35 "Drive!" Several carriages loaded with goods galloped in. "Whoa..." As he approached, the coachman yanked the reins. A man jumped down from the carriage and ran to Guo fan and others: "Sir, the things have been sent. This is the last batch!" "Yes." Guo fan answered and strode forward. "Peng!" Not long ago, a pile of cotton armor and weapons were thrown in front of the 800 sin soldiers. "Get to know each other, don''t say I didn''t try my best." Guo fan pointed to the cotton armor and weapons on the ground and said, "everyone has a share in these things. If you stay on the battlefield, whether you die or live depends on your luck." "Lu GUI, the arrangement is divided!" "Yes!" Lu GUI took the order loudly, called the guilty soldiers forward in order, and took the appropriate cotton armor and weapons. The quality of weapons is acceptable, while cotton armour is extremely poor. Although it has little defense against bows and crossbows, it can greatly increase the chances of survival when it goes to the battlefield. With or without a, the survival rate is very different! The crime barracks can be staffed with one person, which is already a big bleeding for the border troops who are lack of weapons. "Drive! Drive!" Before the crowd could pack up, a herald came waving flags and shouting. "The sin barracks listen to the order and go to the high slope six miles northwest. It''s three minutes before it''s time. The military law will deal with it!" "Order." Lu GUI answered and got on the horse, while Guo fan got on his own simple carriage. "Go!" At the command, the army started. 9 a.m. to 11 a.m.. The sin barracks have gathered on the high slope, and there are heavy beams not far from the rear, which can see the whole audience and prevent the sin barracks from collapsing. At this time, the patrols of Daliang and Beirong had begun to try to fight on the grassland. Compared with the skilled Beirong riders, although the number of people on the girder side is dominant, it is still losing. "After three days of fighting for more than a hundred miles, Beirong people attacked the city and villages, and there was almost no resistance along the way." Lu GUI stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the Beirong soldiers slowly approaching in the distance. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "If they can maintain the progress, Fengdu will not be guaranteed. It''s not easy to fight this war!" Mo Linglong, with sharp eyes, pointed to the invading soldier and said, "how can I see that there are many Daliang people there?" "Indeed." Lu GUI smiled bitterly: "there are less than 10000 troops in Beirong this time, half of them defected not long ago." "That''s easy!" Mo Linglong smiled: "we have tens of thousands of people left to deal with the rebels. It''s not easy to clean up thousands of Beirong people." "This..." Lu GUI opened his mouth and said, "from the news I heard, it''s the rebels who have shot during this period of time." "After several battles, they have defeated thousands of our troops, and the prisoners behind them are their credit." "What do you mean?" Mo Linglong''s eyes were puzzled: "is it difficult to take refuge in Beirong, and their strength has become stronger?" "It doesn''t sound reasonable, but that''s the truth." Lu GUI was also speechless. He spread his hands and said, "these rebels have fought fiercely since they took refuge in Beirong. They are very different from the past, and they are in front of each other." When they were Liang soldiers, they were ready to collapse at one touch. They never had the fighting spirit today. "This is really..." Mo Linglong opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Dong!" "Dong!" The hurried drum interrupted the conversation. While talking, the Beirong soldiers had completely defeated the girder and scattered the horses, driving many people to rush towards. These people are all coerced by them these days, with more than 10000 people crying all the way. Those who walk slowly and move slowly are punched and kicked immediately, and even killed on the spot. The cries of children and women spread throughout the battlefield. From time to time, arrow rain fell and shot some people on the spot as a game for Beirong people to relax. "Despicable!" Mo Linglong''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and she gritted her teeth and scolded angrily. "It is the usual means of Beirong people to drive the people to kill their opponents before." Lu GUI sighed and clenched the handle of the axe with both hands: "but it was not long ago that he drove them away!" Looking at the audience for a long time, Guo fan finally said, "it''s our turn." He straightened his bright armor, put a pestle on the ground with a moon covering knife, and looked sideways at the running Herald. "Sin barracks listen to orders!" The herald waved his banners and shouted, "attack the Beirong army array on the side. You can''t retreat without hearing the withdrawal order!" "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes opened fiercely, the moon covering knife pointed forward, and an invisible evil Qi came out through the body. "People of sin barracks, follow me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The barracks of the generals of the girder are located at the highest place,. Orders fall, heralds run around, all kinds of messages come together, and then there is an emergency. Everything is orderly. The sense of solemnity has permeated for a long time. "Fengdu city is full of holes. If you don''t have a few months to repair it, you can''t keep it." A general soldier pointed to the sand table and said in a solemn voice, "if we are attacked by Beirong people and stand firm here, we will be controlled." "Beirong forward is less than 10000. Although it is difficult to bite, it may not be able to win!" Someone pointed to the situation and said, "as long as we curb their progress, we can chart it slowly." "Unfortunately, here are plains, unable to occupy the dominant terrain." A man stroked his beard and shook his head: "it''s not a good chance to win. After all, you only count the Beirong soldiers." In addition to war soldiers, there are auxiliary soldiers, grain soldiers and so on These are not a small number, and their combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of the girder soldiers. Moreover, among the Beirong soldiers, cavalry accounted for a large part. There is a saying that one horse should be ten soldiers in the army. In any way, the side of the girder that has just suffered heavy losses has limited advantages. "Is the sin barracks out?" "Out!" Someone replied: "Beirong sent a team of 1000 people to intercept on the side. It was once our people." "Rebels, it''s time to kill!" General Ji suddenly patted the table and looked angry: "let Liu Sheng follow behind the crime barracks. Once the situation is bad, he will issue an order to withdraw." "Better not let Liu An have an accident!" "But what if you win?" The Miao commander-in-chief tried to open his mouth: "there are a lot of things for the sin barracks this time. There is general Liu in charge. A thousand people may not be able to stop them." "It''s better to win." General Ji''s face remained unchanged: "with credit, I think some people should come back if they have nothing to say." It seems that he is determined to maintain the sin barracks. "Report!" Suddenly, the herald''s ecstasy came into the army tent. "Sin barracks broke Beirong thousand troops!" "So fast?" Everyone was stunned. It was only a long time. However, the Kung Fu in speaking had already achieved results. "Good!" General Ji''s face was full of ecstasy: "send an order to withdraw the troops and let them come back. No, let Liu Sheng help the retreat of the sin barracks." "Yes!" The herald takes orders and flies orders. Not long. "Report!" The surprise came from the outside with an incredible voice: "sin barracks rushed into the battlefield and broke the enemy''s 3000 Siege!" "What?" There was a sudden silence in the military tent. Someone murmured, "didn''t you say to let him retreat?" "I''m afraid that before the news came, Beirong people divided two thousand people teams to surround the sin barracks again." Some people speculate. "Send orders!" General Ji suddenly stood up and said, "let Di Ming send troops and coerce Beirong on the side. Zhu Yun led a thousand cavalry to bring out the sin barracks together with Liu Sheng." "Tell them to bring as much as you can!" "Yes!" The herald stepped down. Not long. "Report!" Excited, with a trembling voice from the outside: "the sin barracks broke through the 5000 siege, Beirong Army..." "It''s a mess!" Inside the account, the air seemed to flash. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Kill!" "Kill!" Eight hundred sin soldiers, shouting and roaring, rushed down from the high slope. Guo fan bears the brunt. His bright armor shines brightly, and the moon covering knife drags the ground behind him. More than ten steps behind him is the master in the sin barracks. A total of more than 30 people, distributed within 20 steps, all with fierce faces. Lu GUI and Mo Linglong were among them, but because they were both heavy armor, they fell a little behind. After that, there are hundreds of strong sin soldiers. They roared loudly and raised their knives and guns. Although they ran desperately, they were farther and farther away from the people in front. A hundred steps away, is the weakest group. Of course, some of them deliberately hide their clumsiness and deliberately fall behind. They only make a sound and do not intend to contribute. At a glance, 800 criminal soldiers were scattered on the hillside. Although he shouted and shouted again and again, he was not in formation at all, and he had no momentum at all. He was simply amusing. "Where is this soldier?" In the Beirong army, general yarugo grinned: "I''ve been fighting for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a team." "It''s like a child playing at home. The Daliang people are really getting more and more competitive." "What your excellency said is." The person beside him also smiled and nodded: "it seems that it should be the person used by the girder to test." "But..." A man narrowed his eyes and said, "these people have cotton armor and complete swords. They look good in physique. Is it too wasteful to die?" "We don''t have to worry about it." Ya Lugo said with a smile, "it''s a pity that the man in front should be a strong general, but he gave birth to the girder by mistake." "Good." Someone nodded and suddenly froze at the next moment. "Er..." "How possible!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the sin barracks went out, Beirong also divided a team of 1000 people and stopped them. Although it seems that the charging team is a little funny, they are not too careless. a stone ''s throw. "Shoot an arrow!" With a loud drink, the arrow fell like rain. Guo fan bears the brunt, but he just covers his face with one hand and continues to rush forward under his feet. The bright light armor on his body is the top armor of the girder. Ordinary arrows can''t break the defense at all. "Shield!" "Roar!" "Long gun!" "Roar!" A thousand people ago, the big shield pestle and long gun poked out from the rear, ready to go, just like a hedgehog with thorns all over. Behind, the archers kept on. Thirty steps, the arrow has been fired head-on. The strength also slightly hindered Guo fan''s speed. Twenty steps. The archer did not intend to pay attention to Guo fan, but shot at the sin soldiers in the rear. He is only a person, but also heavily armored. It''s not worth wasting so many arrows. Ten steps. A line of shields was close at hand, and long guns were sticking out from behind, eager to try. Five steps. "Peng!" The earth suddenly shook. Ground cracking and turf explosion. Guo fan''s figure jumped high, holding a moon covering knife, like a giant spirit falling from the sky, surrounded by a gun shield. "Boom..." The violent force erupted from the blade. The spear broke, the shield made of refined steel exploded, and pieces of steel swept around like an iron storm. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 36 Guo fan, who jumped high and fell from the sky, is like a meteorite falling to the earth, carrying a terrible force. Obviously, his body is not huge, but his strength is comparable to that of a dragon elephant. The gun is broken and the shield is cracked. In an instant, more than a dozen people fell to the ground, howling, and a few people close died on the spot. "Kill!" Guo fan roared with a knife and rushed forward. Through the four serious internal forces, he poured into his body, making his already strong body as strong as steel. In addition, wearing a bright light armor, he was unharmed, whether he was chopping with a sword, piercing with a long gun, or even beating with heavy weapons. When the long knife is raised, the tiger roars in all directions! Several of the big beam rebels who rushed up were torn to pieces by the knife light on the spot. The white tiger picture came to his mind. When he was on the battlefield, the white tiger picture seemed particularly clear. The continuous cutting Qi is pulled by it, turned into an imperceptible cold flow and integrated into the flesh. This makes Guo fan mentally excited, physically active, and incarnate the tireless killing machine. If it falls from the sky, he is similar to meteorite. At this time, he rushed into the battle, just like a charging tank, crushing everything in front of him. From a distance, Guo fan is like a tiger in a flock of sheep, the knife light rolls, and the rebels harvest rice. However, after a few breaths, the battle front was unstable. The archers in the rear were also flustered, and the bows and arrows no longer had the stable strength not long ago. This also greatly reduces the loss of sin barracks. "Stop him!" Seeing that the situation was bad, the enemy would roar again and again. At the same time, he galloped his horse, waved a mace weighing tens of kilograms and smashed it hard at Guo fan. This man has a strong body and amazing physical strength. Obviously, he is also a strong general. "Yi..." The light of the knife flashed in the air. As soon as the enemy''s body stiffened, he continued to drive his horse forward for more than ten feet before he fell off the horse''s back. Halfway through, the mace had broken, and a ferocious crack appeared in his body. Kill a member and demote. Guo fan''s face remains unchanged and continues to kill. The moon covering knife in his hand chopped one after another, and the soldiers in front of him were either ripped or torn apart. Even wearing armour and stomach, it is useless under the sharp blade and his unparalleled power. There are fierce people who come together and want to intercept. They are often killed before they get close. Without waiting for the people from the crime barracks in the rear to arrive, Guo fan, alone, has broken through the gun shield and spear formation and rushed at the archers in the rear. In a moment, the archer who was not good at getting close was also punctured and routed around. In front of him, he killed thousands of people! In the rear, the battle line has been chaotic. "Kill!" "Kill!" Seeing that Guo fan is unparalleled and crosses the whole battle array alone, the people in the crime barracks in the rear are crazy one by one. Followed by more than 30 sin barracks experts, they roared and rushed into the battle array showing chaos. Like a steel knife, they crashed into the army. These people, including Gong Sun Yun, Zhang Lan and Ma Zhong, are far more powerful than ordinary soldiers. It may be difficult to defeat ten with one in an open place, but it is absolutely easy for three or five people to win. At this time, the already chaotic military array was difficult to support and completely dispersed. On the battlefield, once defeated, the situation will be irreparable. "Cool!" Lu GUI held a double axe and roared excitedly. He was close to several criminal soldiers, and his double axes danced one after another, killing the fleeing rebels on the spot. It''s like harvesting rice, almost without force. "I''ve killed six. Damn it, it''s so happy to go to the battlefield. I knew I had already joined the army!" Not far away, someone was holding a double knife, harvesting his head madly, and shouting excitedly at the same time. "Ha ha..." Holding a Zhangba spear, Gongsun Yun flashed and ran through several people. He laughed and said, "it''s not so easy to be a soldier in war." "We have a good master!" "Indeed." Among the guilty soldiers, a man screamed, a long gun and a red tassel flashed, nailing people to the ground one after another. "Ding is also experienced in battle, but it''s really the first time in his life that he is so happy!" "General Liu is extremely brave and unparalleled in the world. Even the overlord among the wandering bandits in the South will be defeated!" "It''s worth following such a master!" "Ha ha..." Someone laughed: "everyone, I Gan xingba have received the heads of ten people. Just continue to sigh!" "Ten?" As soon as other people''s eyes lit up, they couldn''t help adding more strength to their hands. Ding Fengyuan, one of the three masters of sin barracks, shouted: "brother Gan and brother Gongsun, why don''t we have a competition? Who will kill the enemy first?" "First?" Gan xingba killed one person with a knife, smiled and shook his head: "I think it''s better to fight for who is second." "First, it must be general Liu''s!" "Ha ha, I forgot." Ding Fengyuan laughed: "then let''s fight, who is the second!" After they entered the enemy line, the remaining soldiers of the sin barracks rushed in order and completely destroyed the battle line of 1000 people. The 800 culprits roared excitedly, wildly waved their weapons and harvested the rebel heads. They used to be cannon fodder, but today they seem to dominate the war! "Boom..." Just as they were excited, there was a roar of horse hoofs in front of them. When they looked up, they saw that Beirong had once again divided two thousand troops and rushed over under the leadership of hundreds of cavalry. Mo Linglong''s face changed, quickly stepped forward two steps, stabbed a soldier to death and roared forward. "Mr. Liu, be careful!" Guo fan, caught in the killing, obviously has not been aware of the coming danger. "It''s late!" Among the enemy troops, a senior general with a knife drove his horse forward. On his side, several people followed closely, and long guns and spears had locked Guo fan far away. "Kill!" With the help of spears and spears, a bright light flashed through the air and interwoven into a net cover. The fierce killing made Guo fan suddenly collapse. DANGER! When the heart was alarmed, he had made a mistake. The moon covering knife suddenly picked up and knocked against the incoming blade. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." Sparks splashed everywhere. The horses brushed his body. In front of me, more than ten people rushed! With the help of horsepower, the strength that these riders can burst out is enough to threaten him. "Hoo..." Guo fan breathed for a long time and was surrounded by thousands of troops. His consciousness was unprecedented clear, and there was no fear but excitement. In my mind, the white tiger''s body stretches, and the slightest coolness permeates my whole body. "Kill!" "Yila..." The long knife ran against the spear. Guo fan''s foot was shocked, his continuous strength broke out, holding a moon covering knife across the belly of two horses. Blood splashed from behind. "Peng!" As soon as the earth shook, the mountains rocked everywhere. "Whoa..." The horse neighed and raised its front hoofs, which almost overturned the rider on his back. Eight pole power runs through the whole body. Guo fan jumps up and cuts with a long knife. "Shua!" Several heads rolled down. He was powerful and unforgiving. He stepped on a chain and jumped vertically and horizontally on his horse. Every time the knife flashed, one person died. The cavalry''s momentum of encircling and killing doesn''t take shape in an instant. "Harness the horse!" "Rope net, trap him!" In the battlefield, some people shouted and shouted, and then a rope was put in the crowd. The crowd here is crowded, shouting to kill Zhentian. Even Guo fan can''t flash past one by one. Immediately, there were several ropes around him. "Pull!" "Hum!" Without waiting for the other party to force, Guo fan smiled coldly, grabbed the rope with his backhand and pulled it suddenly. "Hoo..." Several people immediately flew out of the crowd and fell heavily to the ground. A good horse whined and fell to the ground and was pulled for several meters. At the moment when his body shape was limited, a group of rebels had rushed forward and added knives and axes. "Jingle jingle..." After a series of metal and iron blows, Guo fan''s armor has been spotted. The flesh, except for the slight damage of the inner clothes, was not hurt at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stiff in front of him. "How?" "Oh..." Guo fan grinned with blood on his face, especially ferocious. At the same time, the body steps down the mountain like a tiger, dances a knife light, and sets off crazy killing again. One step, ten steps, hundred steps When his eyes were empty, he turned back. Stimulated by the white tiger spirit, Guo fan, who was on the battlefield, was almost immersed in some strange feeling. In the past, I didn''t understand the methods of luck, one by one. The internal power that is inconvenient to operate normally is also gradually unobstructed, and all kinds of martial arts almost come from hands. And the killing ground he rolled up became larger and larger. Thousands, 3000, 5000 "The defeat of five thousand people will make it completely difficult for the Beirong army to take shape, so they will try their best to stop this from happening." On the high slope, a general Liang is gazing at the battlefield. "They''re moving!" As soon as the voice fell, the three elite soldiers at the end of the battle line of the Beirong army began to move. However, it seems to be of little use. They not only have to deal with the sin barracks and some Liang soldiers involved, but also prevent themselves from being dispersed by the routed soldiers. "It''s time!" General Ji slowly pulled out his sword around his waist and pointed at the front battlefield with a serious face. "We need a big win." "Pass on my military order and the whole army will go out. This time, we will wipe out the forward army of Beirong people in one fell swoop!" "Yes!" The herald should be loud, waving flags with excitement and conveying orders around. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The drums of the attack sounded everywhere, and the shouts came from all sides, and the Beirong soldiers below immediately showed confusion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "General!" In the bloody killing ground, Guo fan of the Lu GUI Dynasty handed over a water bag. "It''s wine." "Yes." Guo fan nodded, took it, held it high and fell to his face. The cold wine spilled on his cheeks, washed away the blood, and shocked his spirit. I don''t know when he was tired. After an hour of crazy killing, the flesh began to have various sequelae. Pain, fatigue and so on "How about the loss?" "There are still more than 300 soldiers left after eight hundred sins." Lu GUI wiped his face and said, "in fact, it''s OK to follow the general. Some people fell behind and couldn''t escape after being surrounded." "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently. "Mr. Liu." At this time, Mo Linglong hurried over. "The deputy commander wants to see you." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 37 In October, the reed flowers wither, and the grass does not wither. In October in the north, the cold has emerged, and the people have put on cotton padded clothes and thick clothes. At this time, the scenery in the south is still warm. At a glance, the green mountains are like Dai, the green grass is like grass, and the gurgling streams are like a slowly unfolding picture. "Drive!" "Drive!" On the spacious official road, a team of cavalry is running wildly. The cry broke the calm, and the fierce spirit also tore open the soft picture. In the middle of the procession, there was an exquisite carriage, and the coachman was a beautiful woman with a heroic face. Mo Linglong was driving. Inside the car is Guo fan, a military attache of the third grade and a new general of Huwei! forefront. All the original masters of sin barracks are here. Gongsun Yun, Ding Fengyuan, Gan xingba The force of these three men is second only to General Guo fan. According to the judgment criteria of the above world, they have reached the late stage of physical training and have good luck method. Among the young generation of tiger mountain, it is also a good player! Lu GUI, Zhang Lan, Ma Zhong, Du Boyu and others are slightly inferior to them. Mo Linglong was worse than Lu GUI and others. However, in recent months, she has followed Guo fan, consulted more, made progress in strength, and has caught up. Now, the sin barracks has 36 experts in the middle and late stage of physical training. After that, there are nearly 300 strong men! "There''s Dingkang city ahead. Damn it, after walking for nearly two months, I''ve finally reached the place!" Seeing the city in the distance, Zhang Lan finally vented his anger. "If only I could stay in the north." Lu GUI touched the beard on his face and said, "everything is familiar there. The commander can take care of one or two." "Fart!" Gan xingba opened his mouth and scolded: "we have made such great achievements, not to mention rewards, but also rushed to the south. This is called care?" "Er..." Lu GUI looked stiff and said, "with the general''s courage, if there is no way, I believe the commander will not send people." "It''s probably forced by civil servants. You should also know that some civil servants are very hostile to the general." "Speak up." Gongsun Yun glanced at the crowd and said, "who killed eunuch sun in his manor?" "If it weren''t for this, I believe we wouldn''t have to come all the way here!" After the war that day, the sin barracks had to reward according to merit, but it was delayed because the civilian officials wanted to suppress it. I don''t know who got the news. It said that eunuch sun, the supervisor of the army, could target them. The next day. It was found that eunuch sun died in his home, including two civil servants drinking tea together. This angered the northern civil service group and insisted on dealing with the sin barracks. Of course, in the end, because there was no evidence to prove that it was the hands of the people in the sin barracks, they could only drive them away. Guo fan and others knew nothing about the interest struggle and compromise during this period. Just a few days later, as soon as they got the reward, they were driven to the south to kill the rebels. As for Beirong people The collapse of the vanguard army has made the three commanders retreat. With the cold winter approaching, they have taken the initiative to retreat. The northern border is temporarily stable. "Not me!" Hearing the speech, Gan xingba shook his head again and again: "I was drinking in the restaurant that day. Old ma, they can testify." "It''s not me." "Not me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A bunch of people denied it one after another, but none of them admitted it. But at that time, in Fengdu City, the only one who dared to do so and had this strength was probably the sin barracks! One by one, these people hid fierce tigers and were angry all over. They couldn''t keep it together. On impulse, they secretly killed people. "Hum!" Gongsun Yun hummed, "you''d better not let the general find out, or you''ll have good fruit to eat!" "That''s not necessarily." Zhang Lan grinned and said, "I think eunuch sun is dead. The general is very happy." "Who said that?" Lu GUI was stunned. "Linglong girl!" Zhang Lan pointed back. "She?" Lu GUI turned his head and saw that Mo Linglong just smiled back. The smile was sweet, but it made Lu GUI''s face bitter. He knew very well that Guo fan was not angry when eunuch sun was killed, but he was not happy. In other words, the aunt falsely preached the edict. Maybe she acquiesced in it. Women are a curse! "Shua!" A powerful crossbow plunged into the ground and blocked the way. "Who are you waiting for?" There was a roar on the wall. "In the north, general Miao''s general army took the seat of Wuzi camp, led by general Huwei, and came to Yunzhou to suppress the bandits." Lu GUI drove his horse forward and arched his hands and responded loudly. With great achievements, the identity of criminal soldiers has naturally been cancelled, and took advantage of the situation to get the title of Wuzi camp. "Deliver the above letter and military order!" "Here you are!" When things were sent up, people were surging on the wall, but the gate did not open. After a full hour, there was still no movement. The grumpy Zhang Lan several people were already angry. "What the hell? It took so long to check the following books?" "Forget it." Although Lu GUI''s face is rough and crazy, his mind is delicate. Then he comforted the people: "bear it first. After all, we come from the north and have no backing." "Hum!" Several people groaned and could only force down their anger. After waiting for another quarter of an hour, someone finally answered on the wall: "Your Excellency has an order to let General Liu take several people into the city, and others are stationed outside the city." "By the way, no more than ten people can enter the city!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words were heard, there was a riot in the sin barracks. "What''s the matter? I won''t let you into the city?" "We are now officers and soldiers, not criminals. We might as well be bandits if we sleep outside the city and have no fixed place every day!" "Silence!" "The general is out." As Guo fan stepped out of the carriage, the complaints of the people stopped instantly and bowed their heads one by one. "Dingkang City, the last stop." Guo fan stretched his muscles and bones and said in a slow voice, "go and have a look first. There''s no need to complain so much. Don''t you camp outside the city during this time." "Yes." Everyone should be. "Linglong, Gongsun Yun, Gan xingba..." Guo fan stretched out his hand and ordered a few people and said, "you go in with me, Lu GUI. You take people outside to find a place to stay." "Yes." At that moment, the team was one point, and several people followed him towards the city gate. "Creak!" "Hum..." Not long after, the suspension bridge was put down, and a group of city guards rushed out carefully, staring at several people. "It''s like escorting a criminal." Gan xingba felt uncomfortable when he was stared at and couldn''t help complaining. Gongsun Yun came from a family of military generals. He whispered: "as the saying goes, bandits are like combs and soldiers are like grates. It is estimated that the cities here are also frightened by some officers and soldiers." "We are not the kind of soldiers..." "They don''t know." Several people whispered and entered the city. Then they were arranged into a carriage and went all the way to the government. "General Huwei?" "Three grade military attache?" In front of the yamen, several small officials stopped the way. "Wait a minute. Several adults in the house are busy now. Wait until you are allowed to go in." "Wait?" Gan xingba was stunned: "we have been outside the city for nearly two hours. Do we have to wait?" "There''s no way." The doorkeeper spread his hands and said, "adults are busy with official business. No one can see them if they want to see them." "Several." Gongsun Yuntong was familiar with common affairs. With a smile, he bowed forward, took a few pieces of silver from his body and handed it to him. "It''s a little fun. It''s no respect." "We also respected God''s life and ran from the north for more than a month. We all wanted to put an end to the rebellion as soon as possible and return peace to the world." He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to bother you. Please go in and see when adults are free." "Well..." The small official in charge took the silver and nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s reasonable." Then he turned and walked inward. "Wait!" Suddenly, Guo fan raised his hand and drank the little official. "What?" The petty official frowned, turned around and looked unhappy: "what''s the matter? I tell you, it doesn''t matter to delay me, but it won''t delay the adult''s time!" "Gongsun Yun." Guo fan ignored the petty officials and looked at Gongsun Yun. "How many grade officials am I?" "Three grades." "How many officials are the magistrate?" Gongsun Yun answered honestly, "it''s usually the fourth grade, but the governor of Dingkang city is from the fourth grade." "I see." Guo fan nodded and said, "in other words, my official position is bigger than him. Is that right?" "This..." Gongsun Yun hesitated. "That''s right!" Gan xingba looked excited and nodded: "Sir, you are one... Two, several levels older than the magistrate here." "Then follow the rules of Daliang officialdom." Guo Fan said in a slow voice, "if the upper official comes, should the lower official take the initiative to go out to meet him?" "That''s right!" Mo Linglong said in a crisp voice, "you should not only go out to meet, but even go out of the city to meet!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded: "it seems that the magistrate of Dingkang city doesn''t know much about officialdom rules!" "Fart!" The doorkeeper couldn''t help but scold: "who doesn''t understand the rules? Do you know that a first-class military general is defeated by a fourth-class civil servant?" "You people who only know how to fight and kill and want my adults to go out to meet each other. It''s just doing..." "Peng!" Before his voice fell, the figure flashed in front of him, and his chest and abdomen were painful. He was already screaming and paralyzed on the ground. "Good." Guo fan nodded to Mo Linglong with satisfaction: "well played. People like this who don''t know noble etiquette should give a lesson." "What your excellency said is." Mo Linglong smiled and his eyes almost narrowed into a seam. "That''s all!" Guo fan shook his clothes and said calmly, "this general is not those who love vanity. Since the magistrate here doesn''t have time to go out to meet him, let''s go directly." "It''s all for official business. There''s no need to talk so much." With that, he walked towards the interior of the government office. If a few petty officials want to stop, they are the opponents of the tiger and wolf generation in the original sin barracks. In the blink of an eye, they lay on the ground one by one and howled. "Yes!" After walking forward for two steps, Guo fan gave a meal at his feet: "I think Gongsun Yun dropped a few pieces of silver just now. It seems that they picked them up." "It''s a bad habit to pick up something and not return it. Search it and give it to whoever should have the silver." "Yes!" Gan xingba said loudly that several people sharpened their palms and fists and raided several small officials before it was over. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 38 Thanks for this book! beg!!! Chapter 39 "What are you doing?" "Peng!" "Bang..." The figure fell and the bamboo and rattan collapsed, crushing a large area of flowers and plants. "If you dare to break into the government, do you know what crime it is?" The popular man trembled and shouted with a stick: "be bold, wait, this is looking for death!" "Fuck you!" A man in front flew up and kicked him out directly. "Peng!" The window sash was broken, but I didn''t know I crashed into the room, and the screams and cries of pain followed. Guo fan carried his hands and walked slowly under the crowd of several people. The chaos around him could not stop him in the least. The people he took were all experts in the sin barracks. They were angry and experienced the battlefield like wolves and tigers. How are these sophisticated and loose yamen officials their opponents? After a while, the front yard of Yamen was in a mess, and the walls fell and the door was broken everywhere. "My Lord, it''s not right!" Gongsun Yun bent down and advised him hard. "When we march and fight, the materials and armaments in the rear are distributed by the civil servants in the rear. If we offend them, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future." "So what?" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and spoke calmly. "That''s right!" Gan xingba roared, "so what? If I could stand their bird spirit, would I have been in prison?" "Yes." Ma Zhong threw one person out with his big arm. At the same time, he looked at Gongsun Yun with a strange face: "brother Gongsun, how did you become a criminal soldier with your temperament?" Among the hundreds of people in the sin barracks, it can not be said that they are not wronged. But Gongsun Yun is the only one who has a good temper, works calmly and is sophisticated. Others just stand in the crowd and know it''s not easy to provoke. But no one knows how he broke the law. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Gongsun Yun''s face sank, and his eyes immediately became cloudy, like a single wolf with fried hair. Ma Zhong''s neck was cold, but he subconsciously took two steps back. "Ha ha, it seems that I have mentioned sad things." Gan xingba laughed, took two steps forward and kicked the back door open: "brother Gongsun, open your heart and let him go." "General, please!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded, reached out and patted Gongsun Yun on the shoulder, and walked into the backyard. Council chamber. The magistrate, Tongzhi and the two generals are here. As the servant said, they are really busy. Even tonight''s party has to worry about where to go. "My Lord!" Just as they were discussing, a small official with a black nose and a swollen face rolled, climbed and shouted and rushed into the hall. "My Lord, it''s not good!" "Your Excellency is very good!" The Yamen servant in front of the hall shouted angrily and immediately kicked the petty official to the ground: "have something to say." "Yes, yes!" The petty official nodded again and again, stretched out his hand, trembled, pointed back and said, "there... Some villains forced their way into the Yamen!" "What?" "Bold!" In an instant, the sound of shock and anger sounded in the hall. "Villain?" A steady voice came from outside the hall. With his hands on his back, Guo fan appeared in front of the hall under the arch guards of Mo Linglong and Gongsun Yun. Behind them, the figure shook, and the screams and cries of a cadre of Yamen soldiers could be heard. "I''m General Hu Wei, who was granted amnesty by the imperial court. I''m the third grade military officer. I''ve been ordered to suppress the bandits." Guo fan''s eyebrows drooped slightly and said, "you little official, confuse black and white, do you want to trap this general?" The little official trembled and knelt on the ground and waved his hands again and again. "No... No." "Someone." Guo fan looked up and said, "palm mouth!" "Yes!" As soon as Gan xingba''s eyes lit up, he immediately hugged his fist and strode towards the little official. "I know you. The one who looks at the gate runs very fast? Is this the one who came to complain?" "No..." "Pa!" A crisp sound. "Ah..." Screams followed. With Gan xingba''s strength, even if he took some and slapped down, the small official''s cheeks were bulging and his face was covered with blood. "Peng!" Lu Shupan, the governor of Dingkang City, returned to his senses at this time, slapped the table and roared up. "Enough, stop!" He was broad and round, with a square face, but he was not angry under his roar. But Gan xingba didn''t pay any attention. He continued to throw out his big hand, and even took out the petty officials'' teeth. "General Liu." Tongzhi Zhang Mao also got up and looked at Guo fan: "a little mistake is not enough. Why should the general be so angry." "Small mistake?" Guo fan raised his eyes and looked at each other: "in fact, I have not been in the army for a long time, but I also know that military orders are like mountains." "If the Herald is wrong, it may put a team in a desperate situation and even change a war situation." "I think this is also the truth for a government official." "General Liu is right." Zhang Mao nodded repeatedly and said, "in the previous dynasty, an official cut the warehouse and reported to the official, because he stole the corn in the warehouse. Although he stole less, he could be severely punished if he stole ten or a hundred days a day." "Ha ha..." Guo fan looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. He was a nerd. "That''s all!" He gently waved his hand: "business is important. Just throw him out." "Yes!" Gan xingba stopped and threw the man out like a chicken. The strength he showed also whitened the eager yamen soldiers nearby. Guo fan glanced at the audience, shook his head and said, "you guys, there are few seats here." "No harm." The magistrate Lu Shupan looked gloomy and shouted, "go get a chair and ask general Liu to take a seat." "No need." Guo fan strode forward and came to him: "you look good in this position. Get up." "What?" Uncle Lu was stunned. "Tut..." Guo fan shook his head: "here, my official position is the largest. Who do you think should sit here?" "... General Liu." Wu Bing, the general judge, said in a dull voice, "it has always been a rule in officialdom that military generals let civil servants!" "Really?" Guo fan waved his big hand. Gongsun Yun immediately came forward and dragged the magistrate directly from his seat. He pushed and pushed to the bottom of the hall. Guo fan sat down with a golden dagger and said, "emperor Taizu established a dynasty with martial arts. Civil and military officials perform their respective duties. When did civil officials oppress military officials?" "Don''t talk nonsense, sign the papers and bring everything I need." "General Liu!" The judge Wu Bing helped the magistrate Lu Shupan and said, "this is your attitude towards what you want?" "Yes?" Guo fan sat in the main position, leaning forward slightly, and the invisible pressure immediately fell on the judge. "This was sent to me by the imperial court. You are just in charge. Don''t I take it for granted?" "Or..." His voice sank and his eyes were cold: "are you going not to give it?" "Peng!" Ma Zhong, Gan xingba and others all came forward with a gloomy face. They had the posture of fighting if they didn''t agree. In the past, the Government Council hall, which was peaceful, was not only occupied by military generals, but also spread the spirit of killing. Outside the hall, there are yamen servants crying and wailing all over the ground! "Lord Wu!" Magistrate Lu Shupan suddenly lowered his head and drank: "take out everything General Liu needs." "My lord?" Wu Bing opened his eyes. "Go!" Magistrate Lu stared and shouted, "is it difficult? Do you want General Liu to stay here?" "... yes!" Wu Tongzhi nodded and said hello to the back. Soon, a document was presented. "Three thousand soldiers are stationed, and the first soldier''s armour and grain and grass are in the hope area in the south of the city. The general can take over by himself." With a gloomy face, magistrate Lu presented his things to the. "Thank you!" Guo fan nodded silently, turned it over and handed it to Mo Linglong. "Excuse me today, goodbye!" With that, he got up and stood up. With a swing of his big sleeves, he took a group of people to the layman with great pleasure. This time, no one dared to stop. Some yamen servants were far away. Seeing them, they consciously avoided them. "Rude and rude, indiscriminate use of swords." Zhang Tongzhi stared at the backs of several people, frowned and said in a slow voice: "no wonder your majesty Taizu wants to suppress the generals. If these people are in power, it may not be impossible to seek a position in the dynasty!" "Speak carefully." Magistrate Lu''s face was gloomy. He just held his hands tightly and his back was blue and bulging. "My Lord!" Wu Tong suddenly turned his head and said, "they forced their way into the government and humiliated us. Can''t they just let it go?" "Hum!" Magistrate Lu snorted and said, "let him be arrogant for a while. After a while, he will know that without me, the general is nothing!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yangwangtun." The horses marched in the face of the fierce sun. Gongsun Yun put away his papers, covered the sun with one hand and looked forward: "that''s a good name!" "With 3000 soldiers and a little training, we can go straight to the front and earn credit." Lu GUI touched his double axes and said with a grin, "with a general, military skills are not easy?" "Good." Gan xingba licked his lips: "when I have military skills, I must marry three wives and four concubines. Who dares to look down on me in the future!" "Bah!" Mo Linglong followed Guo fan and turned his eyes when he heard the speech. "You think too far." Gongsun Yun said with a smile, "the 19th road bandit army in Yunzhou, with hundreds of thousands of people, is not so easy to deal with." "Hundreds of thousands?" Some people questioned: "are there so many? The whole seven departments of Beirong are only 100000 soldiers." Gongsun Yun explained: "in the past two years, floods and droughts have occurred frequently in Yunzhou and Jizhou. I don''t know how many people have been displaced. It''s normal to be coerced into being a bandit army." "My Lord!" At this time, the sentinels in front returned and bowed their hands to Guo fan: "three more miles is yangwangtun." "Just..." He hesitated and said carefully, "the situation there seems to be different from what we think." "Why is it different?" Guo fan''s question was answered soon. Three miles later, a dilapidated village appeared in front of everyone. The village is not small. It can be seen that it used to be a military garrison, but even with the old, weak, women and children, there are only a thousand people at most. "Three thousand elite soldiers!" "Four hundred sets of full body armor!" "Enough food for two months!" "And the tens of thousands of liang of silver in military pay and reward!" Guo fanduan sat on horseback and nodded at the broken village in front of him: "these things are here." "Good!" "Very good!" "Peng!" With a dull noise, the list of soldiers in his hand exploded. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 40 If you want to raise 3000 soldiers, no matter how you say, it should not be less than a gathering place of 10000 people. The total population of yangwangtun is afraid to be less than 1000! However, from the perspective of architectural heritage, there should have been many people here. Although the martial arts training ground is deserted, it covers a vast area and is enough to accommodate thousands of people to practice military formation here. However, at this time, it has become a place for drying rice and bad rice, and there is no gas of killing and cutting. After entering the village, the party walked slowly along the martial arts field. Many people in the military garrison also cast curious eyes at them, and several people hurried away. The armory is next to the martial arts field. The gate is locked. Guo fan, with a gloomy face, motioned, and someone came forward to weigh the door lock. "I''ll come!" Mo Linglong took a step forward, and the cold light flashed around her waist. With a "clatter", the door lock had fallen to the ground. The long sword in her hand is also a sharp blade that cuts iron like mud. "Creak..." When I opened the outer door, a smell of mildew that had not entered people for a long time came to my face, which made people subconsciously hide their faces. "How long has this been unused?" Gongsun Yun frowned, waved and patted the dust, and said, "in the military camp, according to the rules, we should practice every five days and every ten days. It seems that the troops in yangwang village have been abandoned." "Still use you to say!" Gan xingba walked in side by side with him, glanced at the scattered weapons in the house, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "The weapons are hairy. Can they still be used?" Then he reached out and picked up a long gun. With a slight shake, the barrel of the gun broke directly from it. The tip of the gun fell to the ground and even hit a little arc! "Hua la..." First, there is no need to stack ordnance. If you touch it, it is filled with dust and there is no sound of collision. "Cough..." At this moment, the faces of the people became more and more ugly. "General, there is still armour here!" Mo Linglong, with sharp eyes and excited face, took out a step armour and handed it over. "Yes." Guo fan took it and turned it in his palm. Then his two hair made a slight force and pulled it gently. "Yila..." The cloth armor inlaid with copper and iron to block bows and arrows was gently torn in half by him like a piece of paper. Inside, it was filled with bad cotton and broken paper! "Peng!" The armor was broken and fell to the ground, stirring up some dust. Guo fan suddenly turned around and walked out without saying a word. "General!" "General!" The crowd followed, anxious. "Is it General Liu?" As soon as I went out, I saw an old man with white hair and a hunchback and several young people coming in a hurry. "It''s General Liu." Gongsun Yun stepped forward and asked, "are you the chief here?" "No, No." The old man bowed and waved his hands again and again: "I''m an old man of the Tun nationality. The Tun chief hasn''t come yet." "Old clan?" Guo fan glanced at the satchel around his waist and asked, "do you have a list of yangwangtun army?" "Yes, yes." The old man nodded, took the roster tremblingly, and led the way forward: "general, please enter the hall." The hall of deliberation has also been deserted. Fortunately, there are often people gathered here, which can be seen. Guo fan sat down in the middle seat, took the register handed by the old man, and asked, "how many people are there in the military camp?" "Go back, general." The old man bowed: "yangwangtun has 807 people, 296 young men, and the rest are old, children, women and children." "807 people!" Guo fan turned the register, and his face was uncertain. "But I got the register from the government office. There are more than 10000 people here, strong enough to be 3000!" "I don''t know what you should explain?" "This..." The old man opened his mouth and said, "I only count the number of people in the army, and I don''t know anything else." Guo fan sneered: "do you mean that someone in the government office falsely reported the number of people to eat empty pay?" "And it has nothing to do with you?" "Puff..." The old man''s knees softened and knelt down immediately: "I dare not think so, but I really don''t know about it!" "Peng!" Guo fanmeng patted the case and said in a deep voice, "the number of troops needs to be signed. You say you don''t know?" "General!" The old man knelt down and shouted, "I really don''t know!" Several young people behind him trembled and buried their heads in their chest. "General!" At this time, Lu GUI dragged a man to the main hall, threw him to the ground and said, "he is the chief of the village here." This village has a long, round face, full of fat and a royal robe. It looks like a foreigner. The whole body is drunk, and the drunk eyes are hazy, as if they are not awake. "Who are you?" It seems that he was just pulled out of bed. He shouted vaguely: "do you know who I am? Governor Dingkang is my cousin. Do you want to rebel!" "What''s going on?" Guo fan frowned and looked at Lu GUI. "I don''t know." Lu GUI shook his head and said, "but this man was sent by Dingkang City, not the original man in Tunli." "Well..." Guo fan held his chin and said, "I seem to remember that the head of the military village must be a talent in the village." "Indeed." Gongsun Yun on one side replied with an arched hand: "the head of a village can raise an arms war when it is stable, and can lead the army to fight in a war. Only people from the military can take the post." The village chief, not to mention his origin, but his physique, is not suitable to be a military village chief. Guo fan swept his eyes in the field. Since the arrival of the village chief, the expression of the old man and several young people was a little ugly. There was fear and disgust in his expression. "You, are you General Liu?" Until this time, the fat Tun chief came back. He smiled at Guo fan and said, "villain Wang GUI is now the head of yangwang Tun, and Deacon Zhou of the government is a villain''s cousin." "Why don''t you tell the general in advance? I''m ready to welcome you." Then he stared at the old man kneeling beside him and shouted, "Pang, you know the general is here. Why didn''t you call me?" "The village chief apologized." The old man bowed his head and said, "I just knew that General Liu was coming. Besides, you drank with Lord Jin last night until dawn. I dare not disturb you." "Fart!" Wang GUI was furious: "I think you just want to make a fool of me, old man. Did you face me?" "No, No." The old man trembled and just kowtowed. "Enough!" Guo fan''s eyes sank and said, "you came just in time. I was about to ask you why there are tens of thousands and 3000 young people in yangwangtun on the government register, but there are only so few people here?" "This..." Wang GUI was stunned. After a pause, he flattered and smiled and said, "general, you also know that it''s hard these years. The military pay has never been paid in full, so... We have no choice." Guo fan nodded silently and said, "so, do you know the false report of troop garrison?" "General." Wang GUI crawled forward and said, "this kind of thing happens everywhere. You should have seen it for a long time." "Even if the 150000 troops under Cao Tidu can actually have 80000, they are already at the top!" "Fart!" Gongsun Yun suddenly said in a solemn voice, "governor Cao has no food in his hand, so he has to falsely report the soldiers. You obviously have excellent land reclamation and extra pay here, but you still falsely report so much?" "Hum..." Wang GUI snorted and said, "general, what you said should have been more than ten years ago." "Now, the cultivation of farmland in yangwangtun can''t even support people." "Oh?" Guo fan raised his head slightly and looked coldly at Wang GUI: "why?" "Why else?" Wang GUI spread his hands and said, "the people in the army have fled year after year. There is no one to cultivate the land. They can only sell it for some money to fill their stomach." "Selling tuntian." Guo fan nodded. Although the imperial court strictly ordered the purchase and sale of farmland, it could not be stopped at all. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there has never been an end to the matter of military garrison and private field! But he did not expect that it would be so serious. There are less than 1000 people left in a military camp with more than 10000 people, and they can''t even fill their stomachs! The swordsmen broke at the touch of one touch, and the armor was torn at the tear. There were almost no soldiers available in the whole military camp. How can we fight this war? Take what? "Hoo..." Guo fan breathed a sigh of relief, suppressed his agitation and said, "where was the silver allocated here by the imperial court before coming?" Since there are no soldiers, they can only pay for their own conscription. Fortunately, there is a lot of silver. It should not be difficult to solve. Wang GUI raised his head and said, "what silver did you say?" "What else can it be?" Gongsun Yun''s face changed and said hurriedly, "we will kill Beirong people''s silver reward and military pay in the North!" "We seized two military flags, beheaded more than 30 generals, killed more than 1000 rebels, and the military pay promised by the imperial court in advance. There should be a total of 100000 liang of silver." "So you are so brave?" Wang GUI bowed his hand, but his expression was indifferent. He probably regarded them as people who falsely reported their war achievements. In fact, on the battlefield of Yunzhou, thousands or tens of thousands of enemies are reported every day. However, the bandit army has never been less and less, and it has become a practice to falsely report military achievements. "The silver arrived yesterday, but the amount is inconsistent with what the general said." "How many?" Guo fan''s eyebrow peak jumped and subconsciously felt bad. "A thousand Liang." "How much?" "Bang..." The atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly solidified. Guo fan''s face was cold and solemn. Gongsun Yun''s face was gloomy. Gan xingba, Zhang Lan and others had clenched their hands and looked very angry. "Say it again?" "How much?" Wang GUI''s body shook and he was covered with cold sweat. He trembled, forced to smile and opened his mouth: "generals, you need to go through the Ministry of household, the Ministry of war, the governor''s office and the local government before you get here." "This is allocated layer by layer. Every layer needs to be searched. It''s good to have 1000 Liang." "I''ll fuck you!" Gan xingba could no longer control his anger. He flew up and kicked him to vomit blood. "General!" At the right time outside the door, several soldiers came and threw two drunken people to his highness. "These two men are grain transportation officers. They embezzle our grain and grass!" "Embezzle food and grass?" Guo fan''s mouth was drawn, but he didn''t feel surprised: "how much did you give?" "I''ve checked the humble position. Except for the top layer, there are all sand and grass buttercups below." The soldiers threw their fists and bowed their hands, with a murderous look on their face: "the total number is less than one tenth of what they promised, and they are all inferior grain and grass!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet again. "Good!" "Very good!" Guo fan got up slowly from his seat and smiled grimly: "since they don''t give it, let''s get it ourselves." "General!" As soon as Gongsun Yun''s face changed, he would come forward to dissuade him. "No!" Lu GUI hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold him and shook his head gently at the same time. "Someone!" Guo fan glanced coldly at his highness: "pull out the three of them and cut them off!" "Yes!" Left and right should be loud. "General!" Wang GUI, as soon as the faces of the two grain transportation officials changed, said urgently, "I''m the governor''s cousin!" "I''m friends with Tui Guan..." "General, spare your life..." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 41 Xiaoyue building. Dingkang is the most prosperous place in the city. On this day, the city''s merchants and senior officials gathered here. It was dark and the lights were still bright. In the restaurant, the magistrate Lu Shupan sits in the first place and is raising a glass to invite himself to drink. More than ten people at the same table, except Wu Bing and others, are all rich businessmen in the city. All seven people in Dingkang city are here. There were other merchants and officials sitting around, and dozens of people gathered together. "Coincidentally, several people invited at the same time. However, Lu was weak and had to invite together here." Magistrate Lu put down his wine cup and opened his mouth with a smile: "however, it''s unnecessary in the future!" "You''re welcome, my Lord." Many merchants complimented: "thanks to adults, Dingkang city can be peaceful, and we can have this stable day." "If we don''t report this kindness, we have no face to see others. Please don''t be so polite, my Lord." "Ha ha..." Magistrate Lu laughed. At this time, a small official came forward quickly and whispered a few words in his ear. "Oh!" Magistrate Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "since he''s here, let him in, so as not to lose his sense of propriety in front of your fathers." "Yes!" Small officials should bow down. "My Lord." Master Zheng, the merchant, turned sideways and asked, "who''s here? But I''m an old friend of adults'' younger generation. Then I''ll get to know one or two." "Good, good." Everyone nodded. "Don''t make friends with this person. It''s hard to annoy him even if it''s me." Magistrate Lu shook his head and said, "this man is a reckless general. He went to the Yamen just now. He should not have found anyone. He has come here!" "General?" A man said tentatively, "but general Liu, who came from the north and was ordered to counter the rebellion?" "Good." Magistrate Lu nodded. "It seems that he has been to yangwangtun." Magistrate Wu smiled coldly and said, "but a reckless man, I really think it''s enough to March and fight. He has no money and food. I think he uses what to fight." "Hum!" "He is nothing without our command!" "What a big breath!" Suddenly, a cold sound sounded. When they heard the sound, they saw a strong man dressed in strong clothes, striding in the courtyard of Xiaoyue building and coming here. It''s Guo fan! Around him, Mo Linglong and Gongsun Yun followed him as always, but they didn''t see anyone else. When he came near, Guo fan lowered his eyes and looked at Wu Tongzhi: "if I remember correctly, should you be here?" "Good!" Wu Tongzhi tightened his cheeks and stood up slowly from his seat: "it''s me, Wu Bing. What do you want to do?" Although his mouth was hard, he trembled under the pressure of the other party''s momentum, which was obviously a lack of confidence. "Hum!" A trace of disdain flashed in Guo fan''s eyes: "get away!" "You..." Wu Tong decided to open his mouth and wanted to speak. Gongsun Yun grabbed him on the shoulder and fiercely threw him out of the house. "Bang..." "Ouch!" A little noise sounded, which also made the house more and more dull. "General Liu." Magistrate Lu twitched at the corners of his mouth, stiff in his seat and forced a smile: "why? Since you''re here, sit down first." "Someone!" He tapped his hands and shouted, "change another wine and dish and take out the jar of Xingmao good wine. I''ll drink with General Liu." "No!" Guo fan sat down with a golden dagger, waved his hand and said, "Lord Lu should know why I came." "Why are you here?" Magistrate Lu''s expression converged. "Want something!" Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away: "want people, food and pay!" "Ha ha..." Magistrate Lu smiled and shook his head. "General Liu, it''s really a clever woman who can''t make bricks without rice unless I don''t give it to you." "At present, the court situation is difficult. Several states are dry for years, people are displaced, soldiers are scarce, and money is needed everywhere for disaster relief and counter insurgency." "Treasury, emptiness!" "Really?" Guo fan glances at the food on the table. Preserved Rouge goose, steamed duck with wine, Panjin crisp fish, shrimp balls, chicken skin soup and so on There are also crabs with large basins, seasonal fresh fruits in the four sides, and fragrant wine that makes people celebrate their birthday. It''s just that this table of wine and dishes is worth a lot! "Lord Lu, good luck!" "Hey!" As if he didn''t hear the sarcasm in Guo fan''s mouth, governor Lu shook his head and sighed, "to tell you the truth, Lu has withdrawn this year''s silver offering, just to do his part for the court and the people." "However, since the general is short of silver and food, Lu will naturally try his best to raise money." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes moved and said, "I don''t know what adults can do?" "So." Magistrate Lu stood up, took the wine cup from front of him and saluted everyone in the field. "Ladies and gentlemen." "General Liu was ordered to suppress the rebels and bandits. However, there is a shortage of military pay. Now the imperial court has an empty Treasury and is unable to transfer." "Today, Lu gave up his face and begged you to help for the sake of the court and the people!" Guo fan provoked Mei Feng and didn''t say a word. "Since Lord Lu spoke, we naturally tried our best." Master Zheng bowed his hand and asked, "but I don''t know how much silver General Liu still needs. Let''s see if we can raise it?" "More is better." When Guo fan heard the speech, he said in a muffled voice, "but what the imperial court lacks is 100000 liang of silver." "100000 Liang!" Everyone in the field changed color. "So much?" "The lion opened his mouth!" "He really dares to. No wonder Wu Tong doesn''t like this man." One after another, Mo Linglong''s pretty face was cold, and a pair of beautiful eyes glanced around. "General!" Master Zheng said calmly, "it''s not that we don''t want to pay, but that you really want a lot." "In recent years, there have been disasters and bandits here, and the general should have seen the scene of ten rooms and nine empty outside the city." "I really can''t get so much money and food!" "If you can''t take so much, you can take as much as you can." Gongsun Yun suddenly opened his mouth and looked at a group of people with pity: "think about it. When the bandits break the city, you will not only lose your money, but also your wife, children, old and young!" "What''s the use of more silver then?" "This..." Master Zheng hesitated. The magistrate, Lord Lu, has done it with a smile and watched the situation change in the field. "General!" At this time, an old man got up trembling at the speech and took out several silver tickets from his sleeve. "Old man, there are fifty liang of silver here. It''s no respect. I hope the general will accept it and send troops to put down the rebellion as soon as possible." "One hundred Liang." Master Zheng took out a silver note and said, "general, I''m not willing to give more. Sometimes I spend a lot and my family is poor." "I''ll pay thirty Liang!" "Fifty Liang!" "I''ll pay ten Liang!" Everyone in the field accepted the donation of ten Liang or more than ten liang of silver, but Guo fan sneered. "I''ll pay five hundred Liang!" Suddenly, a man shouted loudly, took off the jade bracelet under his hand and said, "with this jade bracelet, Meng donated five carts of good rice, just for the general to wipe out the rebels and return peace to the people." "Yes!" Guo fan raised his eyebrows and said, "who is this person?" "Meng Wenruo, a scholar." Magistrate Lu snorted and said, "five hundred Liang. This man is usually frugal. This time he is heroic!" Guo fan nodded silently. "Meng Wenruo, good." "General." Gongsun Yun received the silver ticket and said, "a total of 1132, and another jade bracelet." "A thousand Liang." Guo fan shook his head: "a drop in the bucket." "Hey!" Magistrate Lu sighed and said, "Dingkang city is not rich. It is estimated that the government can take out 1000 Liang." "But if the general is willing, Lu can raise money again. I believe it''s not difficult to fight the rebellion." While talking, his head was slightly raised and his face was full of pride. The implication is to let Guo fan be soft. Otherwise, there should be no military pay, money and food! "No!" Who ever thought that Guo fan shook his head calmly and stood up slowly from his seat. "Lord Lu''s method doesn''t seem to have much effect. It''s better to use it." "Your way?" Magistrate Lu was stunned: "what can you do?" A reckless man may be OK in war. Isn''t it funny to raise food, grass and military pay? "Yes, my way!" Guo fan sneered, then raised his hand and patted gently. The applause was not big, but it spread very far. Next moment! "Boom..." "Bang!" Outside the Xiaoyue building, there was a lot of noise. Torches lit up all around. Hundreds of soldiers kicked open the front and back doors and rushed in with swords. In an instant, there were shouts and screams. "Soldier?" Magistrate Lu looked in a panic: "how? When did you enter the city?" "Lord Lu." Guo fan sneered: "you look down on the guards of Dingkang city!" "Come on, take all the others except the scholar named Meng Wenruo!" "Here!" The soldiers rushed at the order. They were born as criminal soldiers. What they disliked most were officials and businessmen. Naturally, they would not be merciful at this time. A group of people like wolves and tigers also made chickens fly and dogs jump in the field. "You dare!" Magistrate Lu roared, "Liu An, you are just a general. Who gives you the right to take it?" "How dare you!" "I dare not. I don''t need Lord Lu to worry." Guo fan kicked the wine table in front of him, but Ling Li said, "as a Liang official and a Haoshang, you have a high position and hold money and food, but you don''t want to serve the country. Instead, you embezzle people''s fields while taking advantage of natural and man-made disasters." "The people are poor and displaced. You can''t have such a good thing in the world!" "What''s the use of these people?" "Liu An!" Magistrate Lu trembled angrily and shouted at him with one finger: "you... You''re going to rebel!" "Rebellion?" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk, his body flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of magistrate Lu. With a big hand, the strength broke out and directly smashed the head of governor Lu, splashing plasma. He was covered in blood and turned his head to the field. "Lu Shupan colluded with bandits and sold money and grain privately. It''s no different from rebellion. Now he''s killed by me. Who doesn''t agree?" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 42 Thank you for your appreciation from the book friends of Taichu, jingque and Taiyue! Since the opening of this book, there have been more than ten fans! Since then, if there is no special, we will no longer thank you alone. thank!!! beg!!! Chapter 43 No one expected that Guo fan would really kill, and the target was still the first civil servant in Dingkang city. Magistrate Lu Shupan! Even Gongsun Yun, who had expected something, could not help but shrink his heart. "Who disagrees with you?" Guo fan''s drinking voice is still in his ears. The whole Xiaoyue building has fallen into silence, and the seven giants are all in fear. They can already foresee the next bloody scene. "Well, if you don''t pay, don''t blame me for being rude." Guo fan snorted coldly and paced in the field: "the traitors will destroy the city someday, and your acres of gold and silver will also be looted. It''s better to practice first and donate it to us than to fund the traitors." "At least, a family can save their lives!" At his feet, he took out a piece of rice paper from his arms and said, "Zheng family, Liu family, Ximen family..." "Encroach on military camps, privately withhold grain and grass, drive up prices and wantonly annex people''s fields on the occasion of natural and man-made disasters." "Colluding with bandits, causing people''s resentment to boil..." "Hey." Guo fan shook his head and threw the paper aside: "forget it, why bother to talk to you so much and kill you directly!" "Yes!" The soldiers in the field said loudly that they came forward like wolves and tigers to hold a group of Haoshang and waved a knife to cut. "General, spare your life!" "General, I am willing to donate one thousand... Three thousand liang of silver!" "General, I''m willing to donate all my family property, just beg for my life!" All of a sudden, there were endless cries and entreaties in the field. All the rich businessmen had no style of the past and knelt down one after another to beg for mercy. Others threatened and cursed, and so on. "Surnamed Liu, I have a blood relationship with Lord Shoufu Ming on the spot. Dare you kill me?" "Liu An, you must die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Kill!" Guo fan''s voice sank. "Yes!" "Poof..." When the long knife fell, heads rolled down to the ground, blood flowed everywhere, and there was a sudden silence in the field. "Puff..." More than a dozen headless bodies fell to the ground. In the past, these people were all great heroes in the city. In a word, they could make countless people run for them. Now, everything is empty! "Gulu..." Some people''s throat rolled and their complexion turned white. Others trembled and could not control peeing their pants. "That general sentence!" Guo fan''s eyes turned and fell on Wu Bing. "... yes, yes." Wu Bing''s legs softened, his body trembled, and his head hung down desperately, curling up in place like an ostrich. Guo Fan said calmly, "who is in charge of the Yamen service in the city?" "Magistrate... Lord Lu." Wu Bing looked up carefully. When he saw Lu Shupan''s headless body, his body trembled again. "Now, it should be deputy envoy Jia." "Lord Jia." Guo fan nodded and glanced at the audience: "is this Lord Jia here?" "Puff..." In the crowd, a man collapsed to the ground, and others looked at him one after another. Obviously, this is Lord Jia. "Get him out!" With a move from Guo fan, several people came forward and carried out a pair of muddy adults Jia. "General, general, spare your life!" When he came near, Lord Jia suddenly rolled to Guo fan''s feet and cried loudly: "Jia has been conscientious since he took office and has never committed corruption and perverted the law!" "That''s just right." Guo fan nodded, squatted down and looked directly at each other: "these people have committed many crimes, which are unforgivable. It''s too much to copy without family property?" "Ah?" Lord Jia was stunned, and then shook his head again and again: "it''s not too much, it''s not too much, general. What you say, you should do." "How can that work?" Guo fan started with a light smile: "I''m an official, not a bandit. No matter what I do, I should pay attention to evidence." "In this way, you let them sign on their criminal evidence, and then take someone to copy their property." "Signature Monogram?" Lord Jia looked back at the corpse on the ground. He couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "what the general said is." Then he got up slowly and tried his best to call the domestic servant he had brought near. "Go and count the Yamen." "By the way, I''ll call over the documents, write down the charges, and ask these... People to sign and pledge." "General." He turned around and said cautiously, "do you think it''s feasible to do this in a humble position?" It can be seen that he is already very skilled in this set. "Yes." Guo fan nodded expressionless: "so many families can''t finish when you want to come." "Gan xingba!" "The end will come!" Gan xingba, who was in armor, took a step forward immediately. "You, Zhang Lan and Ma Zhong, take 30 people each and follow Lord Jia to check the criminal''s family property." "Yes!" Gan xingba''s eyes lit up and his voice should be loud. "Don''t move your mind." Guo fan stared at him and his voice sank: "if you have military merit in the future, your salary will also be indispensable for senior officials." "Don''t lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame!" "The end will understand." Gan xingba knelt on one knee and said in a muffled voice, "if anyone dares to stretch out his hand, I''ll cut off his claws!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded: "go!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The shouting and killing of Dingkang City lasted a whole night before it came to an end. That night, there was an official rebellion. There are also guards of large families who refuse to obey orders and fight with those who come to copy the family. But everything was suppressed by the criminal soldiers. Hundreds of people died that night, and the situation in the city changed. Seven people and more than ten merchants in the city were turned upside down in the next time. "General." In the conference hall, Gongsun Li stood under the hall with books in his hand. "The Zheng family did not copy a total of 8602 silver, more than 730 Liang gold, and other pearls and jade." "In terms of grain and grass, there are 300 stones for corn, 100 stones for rice, and 400 stones for new and old rice..." "Liu''s family copied 6000 surplus grain without silver, 872 gold and other jewelry..." "A number of land deeds and acres." "The Wang family is the largest good merchant in the city. They found 800 stones of rice grain and 500 stones of corn..." "That''s right." Gongsun Yun raised his head and looked at Guo fan: "general, according to some things we copied, these families are really adulterous traitors." "Among them, the Wang family also sent a batch of ordnance to the big bandit Zhang Mengzhuo, including ten sets of high-quality armor!" "Oh?" Guo fan looked up slightly: "it seems that we have not wronged anyone." "Good." Gongsun Yun nodded and looked cold: "these people colluded with officials to occupy people''s fields while taking advantage of natural and man-made disasters, but there were few taxes paid. With these moths, no wonder the Treasury was empty." "General, you killed well!" At the beginning, he also had some sympathy for these rich businessmen and lamented that they had suffered reckless disasters. But now, I only regret why I didn''t do it early. "General!" Just then, Gan xingba, who was bleeding all over, strode into the Council Hall: "the Tongzhi is making trouble again." "Zhang Mao?" Guo fan frowned: "since there is nothing wrong with him, just leave him alone and hang it. Where have you been?" "The mansion of governor Lu Shupan." Gan xingba wiped his face and said, "this Lord Lu is not a good stubble. He hid several large boxes of gold, silver and jewelry." "Damn it, it seems that this guy has been in office for less than three years and has saved so many things." After cursing for a while, he patted his forehead again and said, "by the way, we also met an expert!" "Master." Guo fan looked down at the papers in front of him and asked casually, "how tall is it?" "Naturally, it can''t be compared with the general." Gan xingba smiled and said, "but I''m not his opponent. If the other party doesn''t dare to kill, we''re afraid we can''t win." "Oh!" Gongsun Yun was shocked. Copy the family. Gan xingba is armed, but even so, he can''t be captured unless he works with others. Even when the other party keeps his hand! Such experts are rare in the whole world. Guo fan also raised some interest and looked up: "what''s his name?" "Chen Daishan uses a spear." Gan xingba sighed with emotion: "his kung fu is really powerful. Ma Zhong and I are not rivals together." "Chen Daishan." Gongsun Yun pondered a little and said, "I''ve heard of this man. He seems to be a coach in Connecticut. He''s very famous." "Where is he now?" Guo fan asked. Gan xingba bowed his hand and said, "I''m in prison. Don''t worry, sir. With the means of sun guisuo, he can''t escape." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and said, "now that we have food and money, how should we recruit?" "This..." Gongsun Yun and Gan xingba looked at each other and fell silent. Obviously, they have no good way. Guo fan was speechless. In his team, there are many people with excellent martial arts, but few are proficient in literature. Gongsun Yun is a master of both literature and martial arts. He is in charge of money and food, but he is still not good at planning. Nowadays, a simple conscription makes people have nowhere to start. "Maybe..." Gongsun Yun looked up and said tentatively, "the general should recruit a civil servant to help share." "Good." Gan xingba muffled: "although I don''t like the weak muscles and bones of literati, I really don''t have some skills." "Not so much time." Guo fan waved his hand. "Find some reliable civil servants, spend some time recruiting, and do some training." "Not for a few months, I''m afraid I can''t!" A few months is not too long for a war. But Guo fan is unwilling to waste. After all, his time in this world is limited. To sharpen his martial arts and improve his accomplishments to the greatest extent in a limited time is a positive move for him! "General." Mo Linglong''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "otherwise, let''s go to the prison to find someone?" "Just like the previous sin barracks, you can get a group of good soldiers without spending much money." "Huh?" As soon as her voice fell, the eyes of the three people in the field were all bright. "Linglong is right!" Gan xingba patted his thigh and said, "now there are many guards in Dingkang city who have been taken to prison, many of them good players." "Just like Chen Daishan!" Gongsun Yun nodded in agreement: "we don''t know about the army. As long as we are strong, we will follow the general at that time." "That''s it!" Guo fan got up and stood up: "tell the prison people to join the army, exempt from all punishment, and how many liang of silver to settle down." "Recruit enough people as quickly as possible, and we''ll send troops to suppress the bandits!" "Yes!" The two people under the hall should be loud. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 44 Not just Yunzhou. Several nearby states have been plagued by natural and man-made disasters for years, resulting in a flood of refugees and rebels. Out of the city, all the villages were destroyed. Nine empty rooms are not empty words. "Stop!" As soon as he rode his horse, he shouted, "there are refugees ahead. The general has orders. Let''s rest here and make a fire to cook." "Hoo..." Ma Xiaoer heard that his body was soft and collapsed directly to the ground: "I''m finally resting, but I''m tired to death." "Why, I can''t stand such a little way?" Lao Zhang, whose skin was tanned by the sun, squatted down with a smile and said, "you have more practice." Ma Xiaoer quickly denied: "my strength is not small, but I haven''t run so far." "Our team is either running or stabbing guns every day. It''s really too monotonous." "Hey, hey..." Lao Zhang smiled strangely and greeted a person beside him: "brother Chen, sit here and don''t stand all the time." "Let me see the refugees over there." The man surnamed Chen was tall, carrying a spear. He sat beside them with a smile. "Somehow, it feels strange. It''s different from the refugees I met two days ago." "What can be different?" Ma Xiaoer glanced: "we don''t have enough to eat. We are in war and can''t manage so much." "You want to care!" Lao Zhang rolled his eyes: "I tell you, as long as we move here, the refugees over there will run away immediately." "As the saying goes, bandits are like combs, soldiers are like grates, and officials are like shavings. Do you think people will welcome us?" "Hey!" Ma Xiaoer sighed and looked at the place behind the fire to cook: "but our team seems to be different." "Brother Chen." He looked at the man surnamed Chen and said, "you''re well-informed. You should be able to see something, right?" "I''ve just been to a few more places than you. It''s nothing." Brother Chen shook his head slowly, put the spear beside him and said, "but this team is really different." "Right!" Ma Xiaoer''s eyes lit up: "I also think so. It''s not the same as the army in other populations." "Three meals a day, but also meat. And no one has whipped and scolded. If you don''t run harder every day, you''ll enjoy it!" "More than that." Lao Zhang shook his head and his face became serious: "you know, I was caught because I was a deserter." "I tell you, other armies bring their own dry food. Only the soldiers around the general are qualified to make fire and cook." "And here, not only do we eat well, but also someone specializes in cooking. His grandmother''s is really like that!" "So our general is good." Ma Xiaoer rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I eat a pot of rice. Isn''t this the legendary famous general?" "Think of the beauty!" Lao Zhang rolled his eyes: "I heard that the general robbed many rich families, so things are rich." "I should ask you brother Chen about it." "Indeed!" Elder brother Chen nodded and said in a muffled voice, "in my opinion, these teams are more like bandits than officers and soldiers." On that day, this group of people burned, killed and looted in Dingkang city. He saw them with his own eyes. They were fierce and cruel without any bearing of officers and soldiers. "You''re right!" A bearded man came over and sneered at the three: "we were originally called the sin barracks. We were all executed prisoners of the imperial court. We got rid of our sins because of our military achievements." "That''s why the general will take you out of prison to see if you can make a new start." "Hum!" Elder brother Chen Leng hum. "Well said." Lao Zhang also disdained to smile and whispered, "no matter how well you raise it, you''re not a pawn to die!" "Ha..." The beard looked up at the sky and smiled: "three, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Do you know how people in the team died last time on the battlefield?" "How did you die?" Lao Zhang looked up and sneered: "running too slowly, was caught up?" "Good." His beard was frozen and said, "it''s true that he ran too slowly, but unfortunately, he wasn''t caught up!" "How did that die?" Ma Xiaoer looked curious. His beard bent down and said, "because they wanted to cheat and slip, they didn''t keep up with the general and were surrounded and killed!" "I know what you want to say." The beard looked at Lao Zhang and smiled mysteriously: "we won the battle and beheaded thousands of people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Chen narrowed his eyes and shook his head slowly: "impossible." Lao Zhang also shrugged and sneered and stirred the soil under his feet: "it''s just a false report of military merit, as if he hadn''t heard of it." "You can''t believe it." His beard straightened up and said, "but you''ll know the truth soon." "Young man." He patted Ma Xiaoer on the shoulder and said, "follow me later. Don''t think too much, don''t run around, and hold the gun. Although their two Kung Fu are good, they may not be useful on the battlefield." "Ah..." Ma Xiaoer was stunned and nodded subconsciously: "OK, OK, general!" "Ha ha..." The beard smelled the speech with joy: "general, I don''t deserve it. There is only one general in our team." Then he stood up and said, "eat well and conserve energy." "Yes!" Ma Xiaoer nodded and blushed. "Young man." Lao Zhang rolled his eyes, scanned the back of his beard, and couldn''t help falling into meditation again. "He seems to..." Brother Chen also hesitated: "I didn''t lie." "Dinner!" A loud roar interrupted the silence. Delicious broth, steaming white cakes and stewed meat with green vegetables are appetizing. After an open meal, brother Chen suddenly regained his mind. "No!" "What''s the matter?" Ma Xiaoer asked. "Those refugees!" Brother Chen fiercely stood up and looked up into the distance. There were many wandering figures around the team. In the sunlight, you can even see the light reflected by the sword. "It''s a rogue bandit!" Lao Zhang felt the big knife beside him and looked gloomy: "his grandmother''s, no wonder what the beard said just now is strange!" "It''s surrounded." Brother Chen looked gloomy: "I''m afraid there are no fewer than 10000 people. Now... I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck!" Their team, including those who make fire and cook rice, is less than 3000, and they have almost no formal training. "Hey..." Lao Zhang sneered: "didn''t beard say to see their skills? It''s not right." "Bang... Bang..." The rapid sound of gongs and drums suddenly sounded. "Get up, get up!" In the army, some soldiers in armor shouted at the people. "Watch the team in front, hold the weapons in your hand, and follow closely. Don''t scatter!" Beard also did not know when to touch two huge axes and appeared not far from the three. "Listen to orders, just as I taught you some time ago." He glanced at the three men and shouted at the people around him, "there is only one way in front of you. Move forward!" "As long as you don''t want to die, don''t run around!" His voice did not fall, but there was a cry around him. "Kill!" "Kill the army!" "Kill officials, divide fields and eat meat!" Shouting and killing continued, which also made the team appear chaotic, and many people looked flustered. "There are people all around." Lao Zhang clenched the knife in his hand and stared around: "there are most people in front. There is still a chance to rush from the side." "Good." Elder brother Chen nodded silently: "many of these roving bandits wear armour. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary team." "Ma Xiaoer, follow us later. Let''s break through from the left!" "Ah?" Ma Xiaoer was stunned and hesitated in his eyes: "but didn''t the general say he wanted to rush forward?" "Forward?" Lao Zhang disdained to sneer: "moving forward is looking for death! If he really dares to move forward, I will admire..." "NIMA!" Before he could say anything, he was stunned and watched a group of people rush straight towards the roving army. And that group of people are the core figures in the team! Not their pawns, but the elite of the original team! Especially the one who took the lead, dressed in bright armor, holding the moon covering knife upside down, ran like flying and threw everyone else back. He was the general among the population. "Really?" Lao Zhang has a dull face. Brother Chen also opened his eyes and stared at the nearly 100 figures who seemed to him to rush forward madly. "Peng!" The earth shook. Holding a moon covering knife, Guo fan took a few feet at a time. He was already pulling away his bow and arrow and rushed to the front of the roving bandits. "Kill!" He roared with a knife, and the blade of the moon covering knife trembled slightly. "Boom..." The bursting power of the blade gushed out, the shield in front was torn apart, and several figures flew on the spot. Tiger roaring! "Hum..." The eight Dao lights sweep across the square for several tens of meters. No matter the sword, armor or body, once they enter, they will be torn immediately. It''s like a meat and blood mill, rolling forward madly. "Roar!" The roar loomed and awed all directions. He rushed into the battle, just like a tiger into a sheep. In a short video, he plowed a blood path of tens of meters. "Peng!" Guo fan received his knife and stood upright in the flesh and blood. "Kaka... Kaka..." Around him, the bandits'' teeth trembled, their hands and feet were soft, and they almost lost their resistance. "Kill!" The master of sin barracks roared in unison and rushed into the team with no fighting spirit. Gan xingba, Ding Fengyuan, Zhang Lan, Ma Zhong, sun gui These people can not take one as ten, and then face the enemy who has lost fighting spirit, the killing speed is not slow. Look at it from a distance. The people of sin barracks are like wolves, rushing into the sheep under the leadership of a fierce tiger. Although the number of roving bandits is large, they fall down one after another like straw and have almost no resistance. The scene is fantastic! "Follow up!" Lu GUI raised his double axes, roared and rushed forward: "kill!" Brother Chen and Lao Zhang looked at each other and saw the fanaticism in each other''s eyes. Even their breathing became heavy. Both eyes were flushed with hot blood. "Kill!" Lao Zhang''s face was red, he roared with a knife at his throat, his blood vessels were bulging at his neck, and his expression was crazy. "Kill!" Ma Xiaoer also looked crazy. A group of people roared and rushed down the hillside. Although it was chaotic, they were full of fighting spirit and rushed straight ahead. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 45 "Have fun!" On the battlefield, Lao Zhang, covered with blood, roared up to the sky, which also attracted the eyes of the people around him. But no one laughed at him, mostly sympathetic eyes. Chen Daishan''s eyes chased the figure who patrolled back and forth in the field, nodded and sighed: "it''s worth following such a master!" "Good." Lao Zhang''s full name is Zhang Gongwu, with the word Weizhang. From the name, the origin is obviously not an ordinary family. I think there is another reason why I can be reduced from a good family background to a deserter and come out of prison. He nodded and asked, "brother Chen, how much did you harvest just now? There are seven people here." "Ten." Chen Daishan smiled calmly and looked at the other man: "brother Ma, you seem to have killed someone, too?" "Yes." Ma Xiaoer, who killed for the first time, hasn''t recovered from the panic yet. He just nods when he hears the speech. "I killed two... Two people." "Good." Zhang Gongwu patted him on the shoulder: "for the first time, it''s a barrier for everyone, but this world is like this!" "Yes." Ma Xiaoer frowned and nodded slowly. Just at this time, several figures passed by, and several people quickly bowed and saluted: "general!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded casually and continued to move forward. "General." Gongsun Yun followed him and said, "I''ve asked. They are the hands of the traitor Cao tou Wang Dong Kuang." "Dong Kuang?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed: "one of the 19th traitors?" "Exactly!" Gongsun Yun nodded: "Dong Kuang was born in a reckless family. He won the hearts of the people under the banner of sharing the land equally and no need to accept donations. He is a more difficult one." "Divide the land equally and don''t need to pay donations?" Guo fan disdained a smile, shook his head gently, changed the topic and asked, "how much do we lose this time?" Gongsun Yun bowed and answered, "thirty-five people died and 69 people were injured. Eleven of them should not be saved." "Try your best!" Guo fan sighed and glanced around. The blood invaded the ground, and the bodies were placed in disorder. When fighting, he had only the intention of killing in his heart. Now, at a glance, I can''t bear to see more. In the past, these people may have been just honest people. If they had no way, they would not have come to this point. Gan xingba came with great strides and shouted, "this rogue bandit looks at a lot, but he hasn''t been killed!" "Of course." Gongsun Yun nodded: "the best soldiers in the world are Beirong soldiers, daliangbian army, local officers and soldiers, and finally these bandit armies." "These people..." He paused slightly before continuing: "in previous years, these people were just people digging in the ground. They fought to make a living." After all, they have fought with the Beirong army, and they are not used to the weakness of itinerant bandits. Tens of thousands of people, killing less than 10%, have completely dispersed! "General." Gongsun Yun said, took out a rice paper and said, "this is the list of soldiers killed in battle. Most of them are weak and have no way." "Weak physique..." Guo fan took over the list and fell into meditation. Half a ring. He looked up and said in a slow voice, "I have a breathing method here. I''ll teach you it when I have time." "Later, slowly pass it on to others." "Breathing?" Gongsun Yun and Gan xingba looked at each other and saw the curiosity and excitement in each other''s eyes. They are experts in this world, and their methods of strengthening their body are unique. But the breathing method is a little strange. If the method of breathing traction and strengthening internal organs is not absent here, but it is not as magical as rumored. The way to really strengthen internal organs depends on high-quality food tonic and external refining. Among them, the most important thing is not the required ingredients, nor the external refining method. It''s talent! There are many generals in the world, all of whom are gifted! But even if he is gifted, except for the invincible overlord, he doesn''t seem to have heard of anyone as strong as Guo fan. Isn''t there something else mysterious about this breathing method? If not, it doesn''t seem worth the general''s solemn explanation. They guessed well. The breathing method Guo fan intends to pass on to them is actually the foundation of the tiger sect and the foundation of the internal power sect. even to the extent that. If there are talented people in this world, they can''t cultivate their internal power with this breathing method. Even learn the internal power method from it. It''s just that the possibility is too slim. But even so, breathing can also strengthen the internal organs of martial artists to a certain extent, so that Gongsun Yun and others can make further progress. Ordinary soldiers can also strengthen their physical fitness in a short time and create an army with strong people in the whole army. Guo fan also considered this matter carefully. He doesn''t have much affection for the tiger sect. Even the Master Sun Jieliang makes more use of it. Others regard him as an abandoned son. Teaching others breathing method naturally has no psychological burden, and this method is also popular there. In addition. His time in this world is limited. If he wants to sharpen his martial arts and increase his accomplishments to the greatest extent, he needs the help of others. If he could raise a fierce army by breathing, it would be very beneficial for him to do in the future. As long as it is beneficial, not to mention the breathing method, it is not impossible to pass on the five tiger internal strengthening technique and pan tiger pile! What''s more? A few days ago, Mo Linglong didn''t hesitate to violate the door rules and told him the heart method of Beiwang sect. Gongsun Yun also wrote out the ten thousand word heart formula handed down by his family. Lu GUI describes his green recklessness with all his heart. Guo fan believed that as long as he spoke, the master of sin barracks would surely turn over his martial arts. It''s natural to take out your breathing method. "Practice breathing first." Guo fan walked forward with a negative hand and said in a slow voice, "until you have enough accomplishments, I have other methods here." "Yes, general!" Gongsun Yun and Gan xingba heard the speech and immediately solemnized. Vaguely, they can feel that this may be a decision to change their life. "General." While talking, a sentry galloped up: "we found a group of fleeing soldiers on the North Road." The counter insurgency troops of the imperial court are divided into three routes. They are going to the North Route Army this time. "Oh." Guo fan looked up: "where are they?" "Coming." As soon as the sentry pointed, he saw a team of horses coming by. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are seven members in the horse team, six of whom are wearing broken clothes and face vicissitudes. They are haggard with the naked eye. Another man was dressed in a long shirt, full of energy, holding the reins in one hand, with a tight face and a momentum of no anger. "Several." The herald led seven people to the front, led Guo fan and said, "this is general Huwei!" "General Hu Wei, Liu An?" The seven turned over and dismounted. The man in the long shirt bowed his hand and said, "Zheng Cheng has experienced zugongxu and met the general." "Zheng Cheng experience?" Guo fan nodded and looked: "Your Excellency is not in Zhengcheng. How did you come here?" Zheng Cheng''s experience is civil service, and his rank is not low. He has four grades, which is bigger than the governor of Dingkang city. Of course, the two are not in the same system, and their rights are not the same. It is not the first level of government that can oppress people. "Just tell the general." Zu Gongxu grimaced and said, "Zheng Cheng is besieged by the five way bandit army. General, please go to the rescue quickly." "Zheng Cheng is surrounded?" "Five way bandit army!" Everyone''s face changed. Zheng city is not an ordinary city. It is almost the core of Yunzhou. It is also a necessary place between the two states. If the city is broken, the 19th route bandit army can be connected. At that time, it will be difficult to break it again! Guo fan also could not help but look solemn and asked, "how many people and horses are there around the city?" "When there are 100000 bandits." Zu Gongxu said in a deep voice, "but there are all adults in the city. The temple Cheng and the imperial historian must not lose!" "If the general can break the siege, it must be a great achievement!" "My Lord." Gongsun Yun said coldly, "we only have about 2000 people here, and they are all recruits. Don''t you want us to deal with 100000 troops?" Being able to besiege Zheng city is obviously the main force of the fifth route bandit army, which can''t be compared with the refugees just now. No matter how strong Guo fan is, he can''t break it. They go, they die! "What?" Zugongxu''s face sank and he glared at Gongsun Yun angrily: "do you want to disobey orders or not? As a military general of the imperial court, how can you shrink from the battle?" His voice fell, but he found that the people in front of him did not show fear like the previous martial arts men, but pondered on their faces. It''s like watching a clown! "Disobedience and disrespect?" Guo fan touched his chin, smiled and shook his head: "you also know that we are generals. You should listen to the governor''s office of the five armies." "By the way, where are the tens of thousands of officers and soldiers led by governor yuan of North Road?" Behind zugongxu, a general arched his hands and said, "ten days ago, governor yuan was attacked by bandits in Qili. Now the soldiers are scattered and life and death are unknown." "We are the soldiers around General Zhao, the captain of the light truck. After breaking through the siege from Xinyuan, we met Lord Zu and walked all the way." "The army broke up and the city was surrounded." Guo fan''s mouth twitched and his face was helpless: "why haven''t we received any news about these things?" He knows without explanation. It must have been done too hard in Dingkang City, which disgusted a group, so they threw him directly into the battlefield and ignored him. If there is no news about the war in the land of Yunzhou, it is tantamount to a black eye. If you were other troops, you don''t know how to die! "General!" Zu Gongxu stepped forward and said, "when Zu left the city, he was ordered to recruit reinforcements to rescue Zheng city." "The general''s team looks strong and can kill and retreat the bandit army. As a strong army, you should go to Zheng city quickly!" "Sorry." Guo fan waved his hand at will and said, "the soldiers are newly recruited and can''t bear the war. We''ll discuss the matter of rescuing Zheng city later." "The top priority is to go to Xinyuan and qiliyuan to find the army of the North Road, and then say that Zheng Cheng is not in a hurry." "Good." Gongsun Yun nodded: "this time, we can also practice troops by the way, so that they won''t just follow and kill." The current team, said to be more than 2000 people, is actually the original sin barracks. Others can''t be too cumbersome! However, if after several battlefields, we can boost our morale, but there are two things to say. Guo fan''s plan should be zhengju. But "No!" Zu Gongxu stared and shouted, "Zheng city is in an emergency. Your adults are in danger. You can''t wait for a moment..." "Pa!" A slap suddenly slapped him and pulled him to the ground. Guo fan''s eyes sank and his evil spirit surged: "give you a face, don''t you? How to March? You need a civil servant to tell you what to do here?" "You... You..." Zu Gongxu''s cheeks were bulging and looked at Guo fan on the ground in disbelief. Several generals behind him were also stunned, but there was a faint excitement in their eyes. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 46 In this war, thousands of enemies were killed and materials were harvested. Among them, there are more than 100 sets of armor, dozens of bows and arrows and nearly 1000 arrows. However, the quality is very poor. After a short rest, the "Wu" camp composed of more than 2000 criminals set out again. The destination, of course, is not Zheng City in the mouth of zugongxu, but qiliyuan with a large number of scattered officers and soldiers. Today, the elite of the five road rebels in Yunzhou gather in Zhengcheng, while other places are relatively safe. According to Guo fan and others. First, go to qiliyuan to gather the North Road army, find governor yuan, and then gather all the people to extricate Zheng Cheng. At the same time, you can also take the opportunity to temper recruits. At this time, they had gone deep into the chaos and encountered bandits again and again in the next few days. Except for Cao tou Wang Dong Kuang. Active in Yunzhou are Miao Haichao, king of Pingjiang, gaoshida, king of Jiangning, sun Maile, king of Ming, Zhao Kuo, king of Wei, etc Among them, sun Maitreya, king of the Ming Dynasty, started to publicize cults. Although the number is small, it is the most cohesive. On the battlefield, the army of the Ming king is fierce and fearless of death. It can be called crazy and the most difficult. For them, fighting for the doctrine is a supreme honor! If you die for the leader, you can rise to Maitreya Buddha Kingdom and enjoy happiness. You are even more fearless! "Cut!" Guo fan, dressed in bright light armor and holding a moon covering knife, rushed back and forth among the chaotic troops without a general. With a long knife, he cut a brilliant light and split a Maitreya soldier and his mount into two. With a stamp on his foot, his body crashed. The moon covering Sabre just sweeps across the earth. With the outbreak of great power, several people fly away from the ground and return to hell. After practicing the fortune method of this realm, Guo fan''s realm cultivation did not increase, but his control over the body increased day by day. The five tiger door breaking Sabre can combine hardness and softness and lift weights like light. Various moves are changed at will, and they are no longer confined to the original method. The blade trembles slightly. It can easily cut into the flesh along the gap between the opponent''s armour and stomach, just like a paoding jieniu. The sabre technique is subtle. It''s just around the corner! "Surround him!" The roar sounded from all directions. Then the horse hoofs roared, and several people rushed from all directions with iron cables, waving chains and winding them around Guo fan. More than a dozen people roared and rushed to the city. "Evil, die!" All the Maitreya believers were crazy. Obviously, they were thin and small, but they also broke out strong strength. "Hum!" Guo fan Leng hum. At the same time, the moon covering knife danced wildly, stirred the incoming chain, and suddenly exerted force in the palm, dragging several riders down. His body flashed and the long knife chopped down one after another. "Poof!" "Poof!" The corpses were thrown away and blood spattered. Under the siege of the fierce and fearless Maitreya congregation, his moving range was gradually limited. "Boom..." The car that hit the city rushed head-on. Several Maitreya believers on both sides roared, desperately hugged Guo fan and tried to die with him. "Go away!" Guo fan roared. At the same time, the body shook, and the infinite force came out through the body. Several Maitreya believers trembled and immediately vomited blood and collapsed to the ground. The car that hit the city has also come close. "Boom..." Loud noise and smoke filled the air. "Good!" A general shouted with ecstasy in his eyes: "although this evil devil is strong, it is not enemy to us and other divine power blessings after all." "Ka..." His expression suddenly froze before his voice fell. But the smoke dispersed. A figure bowed slightly on the back and hit forward with a single fist, which was fighting against the city car. At the foot, there are two gullies extending several feet. "How is that possible?" Groans seem to gush from the bottom of my heart, filled with deep helplessness. The city bumping car is made of giant wood, soaked in oil, covered with strong wood and iron sheet. The impact force can reach a thousand forces. Don''t talk about the flesh. Even the city gate, which weighs ten thousand kilograms, will crumble under its continuous collision! Now. Guo fan''s single fist front top is like a fierce tiger in wrestling. The fist front breaks through the iron sheet and goes deep into the wooden pile. The power of terror is actually the power of Sheng Sheng to curb the car hitting the city. More than a dozen people turned red and tried their best to push the car into the city, but they couldn''t move at all. "Kill!" The general''s complexion changed and suddenly drove his horse and roared. He could see that although Guo fan blocked the car that hit the city, he was also at his weakest time. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! With a shout, more than ten horses came out of the battle array, waved their weapons and roared. "Kaka..." The stake was broken and more than ten knives and guns were killed together. They were greeted by six icy awns. White tiger hundred robbers! The six fierce sabres with strong killing power, like a roaring tiger, swept all directions in an instant. "Poof..." The stumps are flying and the blood is racing. Several horses neighed and fell to the ground. And all the riders have died! "Shua!" As soon as the light of the knife was collected, Guo fan''s body made a mistake. The moon covering knife was as flexible as a snake and cut into the Maitreya soldiers who pushed the city car. Not long ago, several bodies were left in place. At this time, the Maitreya believers around were finally frightened and shouted and fled in all directions. rear. Nearly a hundred elite "Wu" battalions entered the battlefield and completely disrupted the battle array. Thousands of soldiers followed, roaring into the battlefield and began to harvest the heads of the bandits. "Hoo..." Guo fan stood with a pestle knife, his face was slightly pale, and his hair under his helmet had been soaked with sweat. A long heard feeling of weakness also came to my mind. "General!" Mo Linglong rushed forward and showed concern: "how are you? Are you okay?" "It''s no big deal." Guo fan waved his hand and his body couldn''t help shaking gently: "it''s just a little off force. It''s too big this time." The previous attacks were all very smooth, which made him a little blind and arrogant. I have a long memory this time. After all, he is a physical foetus. Although he is strong, he is not absolutely invincible in the chaotic army! "General, don''t take such risks in the future." Mo Linglong''s face showed sadness: "the next charge will be slower, and we can help you bear some pressure." "Yes." Guo fan nodded: "I know. I didn''t expect that the resilience of this group of people should be so strong." The bandit army, usually killing 12 / 10, will be completely dispersed. But this Maitreya, obviously not. "Maitreya believers can''t measure it with common sense." "But..." A armored general came and looked at Guo fan with enthusiasm: "the power of General Liu can also be called unparalleled courage!" This is the general of the army who was rescued two days ago. His name is Xia HouXian. Granted to general Huaiyuan from the third grade. At that time, he was besieged by thousands of bandits with hundreds of officers and soldiers. If Guo fan hadn''t rushed out with people, he might have been killed. "General Xia Hou flattered me." Guo fan bows to the other side. "General Liu is too modest!" Xia HouXian shook his head: "I only heard that the invincible overlord had done it, but I have often seen the general''s ability these two days." "Overlord..." This name has been heard many times, and compared with his force, it makes Guo fan a little curious. "Overlord Han Dang, known as the world''s first general!" Xia HouXian smiled and shook his head: "although I haven''t seen him, I think it''s definitely not as good as General Liu!" "Of course!" Mo Linglong''s neck was high and his face was proud. "Ha ha..." Guo fan smiled, shook his head and walked towards the battlefield: "general Xia Hou, what do you think of Wuzi camp?" "This..." Xia Hou showed hesitation. "But it doesn''t matter." Guo fan waved his hand: "I''m not good at military formation. I can''t be a suitable general if I only rely on personal bravery in marching and fighting." "The general is too modest." Xia HouXian grinned, then nodded and said, "I''ll tell you everything." "Please." Guo fan stretched out his hand. "As General Liu said, you have unparalleled courage. Every time you rush ahead, it''s really difficult for others to keep up." Xia HouXian thought a little and continued: "if the general can win again and again, it''s inevitable, but in case..." He stopped and said, "of course, I''m not saying it''s bad, but I think others have become the foil of the general, which is not a long-term plan." "General Xia Hou said yes." Guo fan nodded silently: "in your opinion, what should I do?" "Everyone in the general''s team is strong. There are many people with excellent martial arts. They are ten enemies!" Xia Hou looked dignified and said, "but their skills are different, which is difficult to unify and inconvenient for the imperial envoy." "I think the general plans to teach the soldiers to practice martial arts. It''s a good idea, but the way is bad." He continued: "the battlefield is different from fighting. You don''t need too many skills. You can know how to block and kill the enemy." "General Xia Hou said yes." Guo fan nodded and his eyes lit up slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with wuziying. This time, Xia HouXian woke up, but he suddenly realized it. "However, there are generals in the Wuzi camp, so there is no need to drill too many battle formations." Xia HouXian held his chin in his hand and said, "look below, there is no need to change the general''s method. Pick out all the experts in the army and form a single army. Everyone wears double-layer heavy armor and let them follow the general to kill in front." "As for the others, a hundred people form a group, each group is led by several veterans, and then follow." "These people don''t need to practice complex martial arts. They just need to be strong and know how to block and kill the enemy." "There are also archers, swords, shields and spears. They form an array with each other, strictly abide by military regulations and rush to kill in an orderly manner!" "General Xia hou..." Guo fan sighed lightly. He knew little about the methods of the army, but he could also hear Xia HouXian''s brilliance. At least, I''m better than myself in marching and fighting! The word "order" is simple. There are so many people in Wuzi camp, but everyone can do it. In wartime, they rush like refugees. It''s OK to meet a team with weak resistance. In case of a team with strong soldiers, I''m afraid it will suffer a great loss. "General!" At this time, Gongsun Yun hurried, his face full of panic. "What''s the matter?" "Look." He took a wooden box in his hand and came near to open it. "Click..." A head covered with lime powder appeared in front of several people. For them, there are many dead people these days, and their heads are not strange. Even Mo Linglong is not strange. "Who is he?" Guo fan looks up. Obviously, this man''s identity is unusual. Otherwise, he won''t make Gongsun Yun change his face. "Governor yuan!" Xia Hou on one side looked pale and his voice trembled: "governor yuan, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly dead!" "Er..." This head is the commander of the North Road army, governor yuan? Guo fan was stunned at first and then said, "governor yuan died. What should we do now?" "And who will listen to in the future?" As soon as his voice fell, he saw Xia Hou Xian and Gongsun Yun turn to look at him. "General." Gongsun Yun bowed his head and said, "now, the scattered North Road army, I''m afraid there''s nothing bigger than your official position." North Road army, governor yuan died. One of the three deputies is in Zheng City, and the two are missing. It is estimated that the situation is also bad. Other generals, up to the level of Guo Fanping. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 47 half a month later. Zheng Cheng. "More than 100000 troops, really spectacular!" Guo fan stands on a high slope and is overlooking the city. Viewed from a distance, the huge Zheng city is like an ancient giant beast entrenched on the plain. The thick city wall, with its powerful crossbows, arrow towers and stone catapults, is its external defense. Waving banners above, soldiers rush back and forth from time to time to kill and retreat the bandit army trying to succeed. At this time, the beast was tired. Just like the sunset coming to an end, the walls are covered with black and blue, and the walls are mottled. They are old. More than 100000 bandit troops wrapped around, like ants, slowly nibbling at the giant beast. Zu Gongxu stood aside and said anxiously, "general, which door shall we start from?" "No hurry." Guo fan turned his head and looked at Xia HouXian: "how many people do we have?" "There are twelve thousand soldiers who can fight." Xia HouXian knew this well and replied, "there are more than 1000 cavalry and 800 heavy armor." During this time, Guo fan led wuziying to sweep all the way here to collect the scattered North Road army. Now the number of people has exceeded 10000. Guo fan nodded and looked back at the audience: "in your opinion, which door should we attack?" "The north gate is the Maitreya sect of the Ming king. Although the number is small, it is the most difficult to deal with. Naturally, it can''t be chosen." Xia HouXian pondered a little and said, "the east gate is Cao tou Wang Dong Kuang. There are forty or fifty thousand troops there. Even if the team is scattered, it''s not easy to provoke." "The remaining Ximen is gaoshida, king of Jiangning. This man is of extraordinary origin and has a small number of men, but they are all elite." "There are two bandits in the south gate, Zhao Kuo, king of Wei, and Miao Haichao, king of Pingjiang. They have a lot of people together." "In my opinion, it''s still the south gate!" "How can I choose the south gate?" Zu Gongxu stared and shouted, "there are two bandits in the south gate, and there are a large number of them. I think we should choose the west gate!" "Lord Zu." Xia HouXian was polite to Zu Gongxu: "it was because there were two bandits that he chose the south gate." "These gangs are itinerant bandits. No one can convince the public. I believe they can''t work together, but they can deal with them better." "Then choose the south gate." Guo fan waved and sat down and decided, "say hello to the people in the city and prepare to meet them at the south gate." "Yes!" The messenger on one side nodded. "General Xia Hou." Guo fan mentioned the moon covering knife and said, "how to march is under your command. I just rush forward." "Don''t worry, general." Xia Hou nodded positively: "you must live up to your expectations." "That''s good." Guo fandun moved forward with a big hand, and hundreds of heavy armored soldiers behind him had moved slowly. Xia HouXian also roared, waved flags and arranged a thousand cavalry on the left and right wings. "Dada..." The cavalry took the lead. There were 500 cavalry on both sides, roaring out of the battle array and launching exploratory attacks on the two bandits on the South Road. Compared with the bandit army, the officers and soldiers have a great advantage in cavalry. After all, most of these bandits came from civilians, and few of them were proficient in riding. "Shua!" On horseback, all the riders bent their bows and arrows, and many arrows fell one after another towards the bandits at the south gate. It can be seen that these riders are far from Beirong knights. Equestrian aside. The arrow that shoots out is also soft and weak. I''m afraid it won''t hurt at all unless it falls on the face. Can only be used to provoke each other! However, their role is to provoke the bandit army. By the way, see if the bandit army from the East and West will come to support. "Kill!" With blue silk wrapped around the waist, the bandit army under King Pingjiang roared out and wanted to encircle the cavalry. On both sides of the East and West, although the battle array of the bandit army has changed a little, it has no plan to fight. "Good!" Seeing this, Guo fan immediately smiled. Then he quickened his pace and rushed to the enemy camp with hundreds of heavy armored soldiers under the cover of a cadre of cavalry. He ran fast, faster and faster. Although he had deliberately slowed down, he was still far ahead of a heavy armored soldier. Before long, he had rushed to the enemy. "Where did you come from?" Among the enemy troops, Miao Haichao, king of Pingjiang, stood on the general''s platform and was looking at the battlefield with his own hands in the distance. Seeing the figure of Guo fan, I couldn''t help shaking my head. "What a pity!" "Shoot an arrow!" At the command, the arrows fell like rain. At such a close distance, the lethality of bows and arrows is naturally extraordinary. But Guo fan''s armor was stronger. He just waved off several oncoming arrows, and his pace did not stop at all. "Oh!" The shield soldiers in front drank and spears penetrated through the gap. "That''s it again!" Guo fan skimmed his lips, but also knew that the combination of shield and gun was indeed the best choice to a certain extent. But I can''t stop him! "Peng!" When he stepped on his feet, mud and grass splashed. He was already a dark shadow and hit the battle array hard. The moon covering Sabre explodes and cuts out. "Boom..." The violent force suddenly emerged, the shield was torn, and the spear collapsed. Guo fan, a fierce tiger, wreaks havoc at the front of the battle array. His long knife is like a dragon, like a rolling meat grinder, killing wantonly. Soon, the bandit army was unstable. "Kill!" Behind him, hundreds of heavy armored soldiers have also rushed to. These heavy armored soldiers are experts in the army, such as Gan xingba, Ding Fengyuan, Chen Daishan and others The strength of each of them has reached the middle stage of physical training. They can be called ten enemies! Their strong physical strength enables them to wear double-layer heavy armor and still run like flying. There is a stomach to wrap itself tightly, and there is no need to defend. Just rush forward. Hundreds of heavily armored soldiers, like a dark torrent, rushed into the battle array of the bandit army under the leadership of Guo fan. ahead. The blue and yellow bandit troops, like harvested straw, fell down at a speed visible to the naked eye. In particular, Guo fan''s position, like a sharp head, ruthlessly inserted into the heart of the bandit army. There are also experts in the bandit army. Heavy hammer, axe and mace appeared one after another, which also damaged Guo fan''s armor in many places. Even on several occasions, under the charge of the rider, he had to stop his pace temporarily. On the body, it has added some wounds. These wounds, on the contrary, make Guo fan more willing to kill. The white tiger picture in my mind seemed to come alive. A evil spirit came out through my eyes, and the five tigers cut off the door and cut off the blood light. White tiger is ominous! It''s mainly about cutting, soldiers'' blood and fierce funeral. In this battlefield, add some power. Immersed in killing, Guo fan didn''t find that his knife technique was more and more accurate and concise. The knife has to be used. The knife is different. On the verge of battle, the Dharma orifices are clear, straight and horizontal, without any fancy. When the body shakes, the strength rises under the feet and reaches between the five fingers through the thighs, waist, abdomen and arms. "Shua!" With a long knife, you can easily cut through the armor and divide a person into two halves. This knife is smooth and natural, as if the strength of the whole body was suddenly transparent, and a sense of comfort was born leisurely. Let Guo fan also be stunned. The five tiger door breaking Sabre has reached the micro level unconsciously. If you put it in your previous life, you can also be called a knife master! Such a big fierce tiger gate, including the sect leader Yang Fengfu, is just a realm for them! "Kill!" The shouts woke Guo fan up, and bandits surrounded him again. "Come on!" As soon as his eyes lit up, the moon covering knife shook slightly. "Hoo..." The surrounding strong wind is blowing violently, and the turf on the ground is flying. The spiral strength also turns the incoming weapons. Tiger roaring! The sword light swam away in the strong wind, just like a smart fish, cutting into the bodies of several people in an instant. "Poof!" Blood rage. And Guo fan''s figure has already passed through one step ahead, rolling the heavy knife light and killing it forward. Compared with the previous ferocity, at this time, he is still ferocious, but his accuracy is far beyond. Advanced Sabre technique. Although his cultivation has not increased, his killing speed has also increased by one. rear. "Kill!" After the archer fired three rounds, the knife shield hand followed. In front of them, the bandit army has begun to be chaotic through the rush of Guo fan and heavy armored soldiers. At this time, nearly 10000 officers and soldiers were killed in order, which was the last straw. In an instant, the collapse began to spread uncontrollably. At this time, even if the East and West bandit armies want to support, they are no longer enough. On the contrary, they must closely guard the camp so as not to be dispersed by the defeated army. After Xia HouXian''s training, although the time is still short, the officers and soldiers no longer rush to kill in disorder. Under the orderly driving and killing of each other, the advantages of the officers and soldiers are becoming more and more obvious, and the killing speed is increasing instead of decreasing than before. Moreover, casualties on our side have also been greatly reduced. On the wall of Zheng city. Several senior officials are looking down from their heads. They are all overjoyed and excited. "Who is this man? He really has unparalleled courage and the ability of ghosts and gods to change!" A man praised loudly, and then waved his hand: "quickly, open the gate and send troops to meet." "Yes!" Someone shouted and rushed down the city. They didn''t expect anyone to break through the bandit army, so they didn''t plan to go out of town to meet them at the beginning. And the city gate! As early as the 10th, in order to prevent bandits from breaking the city, it had been completely sealed inside. It''s not easy to open it. "Shua!" On the battlefield, Guo fan''s long knife was vertical and horizontal, the light of the knife flickered, and the strong wind roared around, almost blowing people off the ground. The subtle Sabre technique not only improves the five tiger broken door Sabre technique, but also improves the integrity. It''s the same with the knife, and it''s the same with the flesh. At this time, he can clearly perceive every shaking of muscles and muscles, and he can clearly understand the flow of strength in every part of the body. It''s like a brand-new door open to Guo fan. All kinds of fortune methods in this world are gradually connected. The strength of the mountain is strong, and the strength of the mountain collapse is just surging. The eight pole secret runs through the whole body, and the ten thousand word heart formula is broken into whole In the past, where there was no coordination and smoothness, it also began to integrate at this time. "Have fun!" A knife killed one person. Guo fan wiped the blood off his face with his big hand and couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. Then he rushed again. Not long after, he was empty in front of his eyes. Unexpectedly, he had completely broken through the battle array of the bandit army. He turned his head, narrowed his eyes and went back to kill again. After so many rounds, the bandit army broke up completely, and the Nan gate finally opened slowly. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 48 After entering the city, it was desolate. At least it is also an important city with a population of more than 100000. Now. see evidence of people''s distress everywhere! Near the city gate, all the original houses have been demolished and built into city guarding buildings. All kinds of collision, stone beating, ground listening, rolling wood, etc. are arranged in order and can be transported to the wall at any time. There are also rows of cock knife carts and Yasha thunder, which are ready. The people in the city were thin and sallow, and their eyes were dull. Seen along the street, the doors of every family are wide open, and the inside is turned upside down. "The bandit army has entered the city?" Guo fan frowned and puzzled. Look at the situation of the people in the city. They have been hungry for a long time and can only be regarded as barely alive. "No." Lord Zhou, who came to meet him, shook his head and explained, "the food in the city is limited, so first put the people''s rations away and distribute them uniformly." "Is it that serious?" Xia Hou showed his face and said, "as an important military town, Zheng city should have enough grain and grass." Not to mention sticking to it for a year and a half, it was less than a month after being trapped in the city, and the food and grass had been tight? "This..." Lord Zhou''s face changed slightly. He looked left and right and said in a low voice, "the standby grain in the city was stolen by the people guarding the warehouse and secretly replaced with old grain and sand." "But don''t worry, general. Lord Wang has killed the grain guard. These moths should die!" Guo fan frowned. Just beheaded the grain warden? In places like Zhengcheng, grain reserves are very important strategic materials. How could a grain warden be able to do such a great thing as being secretly replaced? Apart from other things, the collusion between officials and businessmen, did not those rich merchants who sold grain win? Civilian leaders, acting so weak? "General Liu!" While meditating, several laughter came face to face. When Guo fan looked up, he saw several civil servants in black gauze hats and Embroidered Brocade chicken and crane patterns striding forward. Second grade golden pheasant, first grade crane All big officials! "General Liu is unparalleled in bravery and spirit." A man approached and patted Guo fan on the shoulder with a big hand: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a fierce general since I was an official for decades!" The visitor is not young, with age spots on his face and an old smell on his body. But his clothes were neat and meticulous, and even his hair and nails were clean and tidy. "General Liu." Lord Zhou bowed down and introduced, "this is Lord Chang, the prince, the grand Fu, and the supervisor of the North anti rebellion road." "Lord Chang." Guo fan bows his hands and has an unassuming attitude. "Yes." Lord Chang nodded slowly and looked at a man behind Guo fan: "Lord Zu, you have brought a savior to Zheng Cheng!" "I dare not!" Zu Gongxu quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "it took so long to bring reinforcements out of the siege. It''s a humble job and ineffective work." "That''s all." Lord Chang waved his hand at will: "it''s very wrong to let you risk your life to leave the city. Your loyalty to the imperial court has been proved by coming back this time." "It will be in the future. I believe it will be reused." "Thank you, my Lord!" Zu Gongxu was excited and kowtowed again. "Lord Chang." Guo fan stepped forward and said, "when I came, governor yuan had died. I don''t know if general Ming can be there?" General Ming was the second in command of the North Road and took charge of Zheng Cheng. In theory, the North Road army was under his control after the death of governor yuan. "Governor yuan was killed?" Lord Chang frowned and looked sad: "Hey, I have a good relationship with governor yuan. I didn''t expect..." He sighed for a while and then said, "as for general Ming, he is unwell and has been bedridden for several days." "Huh?" Guo FanMei said, "well, I don''t know where general Ming is resting. We''ll see him first." "I''m afraid not." Lord Chang shook his head slowly: "general Ming''s current situation is inconvenient to see people. Moreover, even if you go, he probably can''t speak." It seems that general Ming''s condition is not light. "What about that?" Guo fan was speechless and said, "the North Road army has no commander. What should we do next?" His family knows their own affairs, and it''s OK to take the lead in charging. If he really wants to March and fight, it''s not the material. After all, fighting is more than fighting. There are also troop arrangements, logistics and armaments. We should know military orders, clear military flags and understand the analysis of the situation. These, he is not as good as Xia HouXian. "No harm!" Lord Chang waved his hand and said, "Chang is also familiar with military books and can take charge of military affairs on his behalf." "There are nearly 20000 garrisons in the city. These days are dispatched by Chang. Fortunately, there is no big mistake." "This..." Guo fan hesitated. "General Liu, since you have entered the city, your work has been completed. Just rest at ease for the time being." Zu Gongxu got up from the ground and said calmly, "as for the rest, it''s up to your adults." "All right!" Guo fan was helpless and said, "I dare ask Lord Chang, what are your plans to defeat the bandit army outside?" "Fight back?" Lord Chang was slightly stunned, then smiled and shook his head: "General Liu is young and energetic. This is a good thing, but sometimes he is too blind." He pointed out and said, "there are more than 130000 bandit troops and nearly 10000 cavalry outside. We can''t beat them back. You broke up the bandit troops at the south gate just now, and they gathered again." "Yes." Guo fan frowned: "are you going to stick to Zheng city?" "Stick to it, you can''t." Lord Chang shook his head: "to tell you the truth, it''s very hard to fight the city defense these days. The soldiers are already tired. The North City and east city gate have been invaded by bandits for many times and reluctantly fought back by relying on the materials in the city." "Now the city wall of Zheng city is full of holes. If we continue to fight, we are afraid we will become a turtle in a jar." "Lord Chang is going to leave?" Guo fan''s face was solemn and his voice could not help sinking: "but what about the people in the city? With the style of bandits, the city will be broken in the future. I''m afraid we will have to slaughter the city and sacrifice flags. We''ve left tens of thousands of people in the city..." "Hey!" Lord Chang waved to stop Guo fan: "we''ll discuss this later. General Liu worked hard all the way and rested first. It''s not too late to talk about something at the dinner party in the evening." After that, without waiting for Guo fan to speak, he waved to Zu Gongxu. "Lord Zu, come with me and talk about your opinions along the way." "Yes!" Zu Gongxu nodded excitedly, bowed and padded his heels, and didn''t forget to look back at Guo fan with a cold look in his eyes. "General Liu." Looking at the civil servants who had gone away, Xia HouXian sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, let''s settle down first and wait for the evening." Guo Fanchao pointed to the back of Lord Chang: "how do I feel? Some of these people are not very reliable." I think so, too. Xia HouXian silently added a sentence in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the city. The accounts of the five armed forces. "What now?" Dong kuangduan, the grass king, sat down and glanced at the people in the account: "Zheng Cheng has 10000 more defenders now. If you attack again, it is unlikely to win." "Good." Miao Haichao, king of Pingjiang, nodded gloomily and subconsciously touched the brand-new knife edge on his cheek. This is the mark of his escape from Guo fan''s knife not long ago. "Otherwise, forget it. Yunzhou is very big. There''s no need to compete with Zheng Cheng all the time!" Obviously, he has begun to retreat. "Lao Miao, aren''t you afraid?" King gaoshida of Jiangning played with a string of flowing beads and said with a smile, "is that all you have courage?" "Peng!" Miao Haichao shrunk his eyes, immediately clapped the table and shouted, "what do you say, Gao?" "Nothing." Costa shrugged his shoulders and looked like a rascal. At that time, when Guo fan was in charge of the battle array, other bandits did not really see it and could not understand his bravery. I only know that there are more powerful generals in the army. But if you say you killed the bandits on both sides, no one believes it. "Brother Gao, the strength of that man''s force is really amazing." Zhao Kuo, king of Wei, said, "as I have seen with my own eyes, almost none of my team and brother Miao is the enemy of his unity!" "That''s not necessarily true." Gao Shida shrunk his eyes and said, "brother Zhao''s iron hall hand, great Xia Cheng, is not as good as that man?" "General Gao." Behind Zhao Kuo, a man stepped forward and said, "that man is really powerful. Even if I step forward, I guess I can''t escape death." "Oh!" The force of Cheng Daxia was very clear to everyone present. In the ranks of the fifth route rebel army, we can definitely rank in the top ten. He said so, and everyone else was moved. "Is it difficult that there is an unparalleled overlord among the officials and troops?" "Two days ago, some members of the church reported that there was an invulnerable evil devil in the army. I think it''s him." Sun Maitreya, the king of the Ming Dynasty, has a round figure and has been smiling. At this time, he also narrowed his eyes. "However, when Maitreya came to the world and all the people turned over, the evil devil appeared, which is the time when we should be robbed." "The leader said yes!" Behind him, their eyes were fanatical and shouted, "Maitreya came to the world and all the people turned over. We swear to kill the evil guard!" "Ha ha..." Several others sneered one after another, but they were inevitably afraid in their eyes. In troubled times, people are robbed. In the face of desperate days, many people place their hopes on religious beliefs. Various cults breed in the soil of troubled times and spread rapidly. Not to mention sun Maitreya''s teaching of soldiers, even in the ranks of other rebel forces, many people now believe in Maitreya. "It''s not easy to kill evil spirits." Dong Kuang''s eyes twinkled and said, "now there are nearly 30000 garrisons in the city. Even if Chang is not good at leading the troops, it''s more than enough to keep them for a few months." "Our food and grass, obviously, can''t last that long!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd fell silent. "If not, try again?" Gao Shida tentatively opened his mouth: "this time, our fifth Route Army will attack one place together, and we will be able to break the city." "Not necessarily!" Miao Haichao shook his head: "let''s not say whether we can work together. Even if we can, the officers and soldiers can gather all their strength to guard the city gate." "At least, they should be more united than us." "Ming Wang." Zhao Kuo looked at Sun Maitreya: "what do you think?" "Beyond Yunzhou, there are many people who are in a deep sea of suffering, waiting for Maitreya to redeem." Sun Maitreya folded his hands and said mercifully, "Zheng city is our test. We must take it!" "This..." Others hesitated: "I''m afraid it''s not easy." "I have a way to try." Sun Maitreya lowered his eyes and said, "I received news last night that there are many Maitreya believers in Zheng city. They can secretly send a group of people in." "In addition, when reinforcements enter the city today, all officials of Zheng city will certainly give a banquet." He smiled and looked at the grass King Dong Kuang. "Mongolian medicine!" Dong Kuang grinned: "the Ming king is very good at this plan. At that time, we will attack the city with all our strength. It''s just time to make contributions in one fell swoop and kill officials to seize the city." "Then..." "Slaughter the city!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Suddenly, I found that the book friend hesitated and had been promoted to the disciple of this book and a fan of the first level disciple of this book. congratulations!!! thank!!! Chapter 49 The night is deep. Guo fan and Xia HouXian arrived late. The banquet was held in the core of Zheng City, a place called xiaofengle building. It is said that in the capital, there is a Fengyue place called fengle building. You can even go down to the forbidden area on the top floor, which can be called unprecedented. This little fengle building is built after this. The third floor is high, and the fifth floor is opposite. There are flying bridges and railings respectively. The light and shade are connected, the bead curtain is embroidered, and the lights and candles are shining. In the eye, the lights are bright, prosperous and luxurious. "General Liu, you are late!" Lord Zhou laughed and greeted in front of the door: "the banquet has begun. I''ll wait for you." "Bing Wu Anton, the delay is really a little long." Before Guo fan could speak, Xia HouXian stepped forward and said with a smile, "please wait for me for a long time. I''m wrong." "No harm!" Lord Zhou smiled and waved his hand: "this banquet, how many are the main angles, please!" "Please!" When you enter the building, everything is prosperous. Qiong wine is fragrant and good fruits are placed on the plate. Young beauties shuttle through it, smiling and delivering wine and vegetables to each table. Lights and candles, silk, don''t decorate like money. This is still the outer yard! The people who drink and feast here are all people who don''t enter the stream in the city, and the real big people are still behind. Walking along the corridor, there are almost three steps, one scene, five steps and one hall, with luxury everywhere. "Pa!" A loud slap came from the front. "Bastard, do you know when today is?" A hoarse and dignified voice sounded: "let you watch the door. You are here to steal, cheat and drink secretly?" "In case something happens, can you afford it?" "Steward, I can''t wait." Someone replied timidly, "in fact, we didn''t plan to drink it. It was sent by the kitchen man." "There''s a reason, isn''t it?" The steward was so angry that he slapped out again. "Liao is in charge." Lord Zhou came out with a smile and said, "don''t be angry. Today is a happy day. Drink when you should." "It''s Lord Zhou." In the dim light, the steward with a three inch beard turned around and bowed: "these guys are too ignorant to drink on weekdays. At this time, they can''t control their mouth." "You guys, come here!" He waved to the guards behind him and said, "thank you, Lord Zhou. If not, you will have good fruit to eat today." "Hey." Lord Zhou waved his hand again and again: "no, no!" But the guard had knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you, Lord Zhou!" "Get up, get up." Lord Zhou hurried forward to give empty help and said a few more words. Then he took Guo fan to move forward again. The winding corridor leads to secluded and graceful streets. When they got out of the passage, they saw a prosperous and extravagant place. Pavilions, rockeries and flowing water. The place where the lights shine is colorful, with Koi jumping into the water and fairy music around their ears, just like the world. "Fairies" swam around, laughing and dancing, and sometimes they were held in their arms and played wantonly. Unfortunately, people who can sit here. If it''s not a big belly, it''s the vicissitudes of white hair and wrinkled face. The scene is not beautiful, but disgusting! Guo fan scanned the audience, his eyes getting colder and colder. "Ladies and gentlemen, stay here for a while." Lord Zhou led several people to sit down in front of a director''s case and pointed inward: "I''ll report to you first." "Yes." Guo fan nodded, his eyes swept to the * * confusion inside, his eyes sank again, and even a hidden killing intention emerged. "Hey." Seeing Lord Zhou leave, Xia HouXian shook his head, sighed, sat down, raised a wine jar and filled it. "General Liu, forget it. It''s common for civil servants to enjoy themselves. Let''s have a good drink first." Then he picked up the wine bowl. "Done!" Guo fan took it and poured it into the entrance. When he put down the wine bowl, his eyes flickered slightly and frowned at the remaining wine in the bowl. The smell "It tastes good!" Xia HouXian''s eyes brightened, picked up the wine jar and filled it again: "there''s wine today, I''m drunk now, damn it, let''s be presumptuous today." They are tall and strong, and their appearance is not ugly. They are extremely conspicuous among a group of old men. Just as they sat down, several fairies leaned over with a smile. Xia HouXian laughed. Obviously, he didn''t dislike it, but he had some fun in it. Guo fan waved away the woman and held down the wine jar at the same time. "Play is OK, don''t drink wine." "What?" Xia HouXian was stunned. "Drinking spoils things." Guo fan''s eyes drooped slightly and said in a low voice, "after all, we are from the army and have serious things to do." "General Xia Hou, eat more vegetables and drink!" "This..." Xia HouXian was obviously not happy, but when he looked at Guo fan, his eyes became colder and colder, he could only nod helplessly. "All right!" "General Liu!" While they were talking, several people staggered over in the pavilion not far away. When the first person, it is Lord Chang! I saw Lord Chang with a wine cup in his hand and a blush on his face approaching: "you... Are late!" "When, fine three drinks!" "There will be military affairs at the end of the year. It''s really a little late." Then he picked up the wine jar from the table and motioned to the people, "if you don''t say much, everything is in the wine!" After that, hold the wine jar high, open your mouth and drink up a jar of good wine. "Good!" "Good drink!" "General Liu is not only unparalleled in martial arts, but also a large amount of wine!" The crowd praised one after another. Even Lord Chang patted his thighs excitedly. Only Xia Hou Xian glanced his mouth. It''s important to talk about business. You''ll have a good drink yourself. "My Lord!" Putting down the wine jar, Guo Fan said in a muffled voice again: "I don''t know how the adult plans to use the army next?" "This." Lord Chang stroked his beard and said in a slow voice, "we have a plan for this matter, but I want to hear General Liu''s plan first." "Return to your excellency." Guo fan arched his hand and said, "I discussed it before we came. Now Zheng Cheng has nearly 30000 garrisons, which is more than enough to defend the city." "At the end of every day, I will take thousands of people to kill several times. Within ten days, the bandit army will be able to retreat!" "Oh." Lord Chang was noncommittal and said, "are you sure that the bandit army will retreat within ten days?" "This..." Guo fan frowned. There is no more certainty than the possibility of marching and fighting. But according to his estimation, the bandit army probably won''t last ten days! "It seems that General Liu is not sure." Lord Chang smiled calmly and said, "we have discussed it. In three days, the army will leave the city." "There are 30000 troops, plus you, General Liu, an unparalleled general, which can ensure that we withdraw to a safe place." "My Lord." Guo fan shrunk his eyes and said, "what about the people in the city? They are afraid that the bandit army will kill the city. Moreover, if Zheng city falls into the hands of the bandit army, the 19th route bandit army can get through. Next, if you want to suppress and kill, it will be more difficult!" "You don''t have to worry about General Liu." Lord Chang''s face sank and said, "the people here have no money and food at home, and there''s nothing left for the bandit army." "As for Zheng Cheng..." He tightened his cheeks and said, "governor yuan is dead and the North Road army is scattered. The most important thing for us is to preserve the remaining elite soldiers, not to be trapped here and wait for death." "This matter needs no further discussion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan looked at Lord Chang, and his eyes slowly swept over a cadre of civil servants and businessmen behind him. A sudden grin. "What your excellency said is." "Ha ha..." Lord Chang was stunned at first, and then laughed happily: "sure enough, I knew General Liu was a reasonable man." Then he stretched out his hand and drew back. "Let me introduce you. This is Wei Daguan, a rich businessman in the city. This small fengle building is his industry." "Wei Ping, I''ve seen General Liu." Big official Wei''s face was full of fat and meat, and he smiled like Maitreya Buddha with a charming look. "This is shopkeeper Xue, a grain merchant." Lord Chang once again cited one person: "it was shopkeeper Xue who exposed that the grain reserves in the city had been replaced, and took the initiative to take out thousands of stones of grain and grass for the use of officers and soldiers." "I''ve seen General Liu." "This is Mr. MI, the cloth merchant..." "This is shopkeeper Qian of stone firm..." They met one by one and said and laughed a few words. Then they left. "General." As a personal entourage, Mo Linglong has been following Guo fan. At this time, I couldn''t help bending down and opening my mouth: "I see that adult Chang didn''t pay attention to you at all." "Why?" Guo fan picked up chopsticks and tasted the delicious food in front of him without expression. "Look." Mo Linglong pointed inward and said, "the position surnamed Chang is in the middle of the pavilion. All the people sitting with him are first-class and second-class civil servants and several luxury businessmen." "There are several tables outside the pavilion, including officials and local businessmen. Where is our table?" "Almost to the side!" "Hey..." Xia HouXian said softly, lowered his head and bit the roast goose: "what is this? At least we served today. I couldn''t take my seat at several banquets!" "Isn''t that reasonable?" Mo Linglong refused: "obviously the hero is us, and today''s banquet is also for the general." "Just talk. You''re serious." Xia Hou Xian rolled his eyes and said, "the imperial court has always had the habit of using literature to make weapons and civilian officials to lead soldiers. In their view, we are just thugs!" "General!" Mo Linglong said more, but Guo fan stopped him. "No harm." He took up his glass and drank it. "Wait and see." Xia HouXian looked at the wine jar in front of Guo fan and turned his throat a few times. Finally, he had no choice but to continue to bow his head and compete with the roast goose. "Ding Ling Ling..." I don''t know when the banquet is in full swing, a series of crisp bell rings suddenly. Then, more than a dozen young women appeared in the night sky, pedaled on the green Ping and flew with ripples. With the help of wisteria, they rippled in the air and looked like immortals. The bronze bell at the white wrist rang through the entrance with charming and elegant actions. The delicate limbs are graceful, the bell is crisp, and the beautiful scenery is hidden in the flying clothes. The woman''s eyebrows are dotted with red sand, her lips are light, the sound of extravagance is soul stirring, and her dancing is even more beautiful. Even Guo fan, who has been a man for two generations, and Mo Linglong, who is also a woman, can''t help being attracted by them. "Good!" Before the dance stopped, someone shouted in the pavilion. A civil servant held up his glass and stood up and said, "I have a poem about this situation. Please listen." "Lord Kong, speak quickly!" Good wine, beauty, good dance and good poetry are the most enjoyable time for scholars to drink and feast, and everyone cheered one after another. "Xianzi..." The man raised his glass and sang. As soon as he spoke, his body suddenly shook. "Er..." "Poop!" With a dull noise, he fell directly to the ground and rolled down the pavilion. "Lord Kong?" "Lord Kong!" They were shocked and hurried to get up, but as soon as they left their seats, a sense of dizziness rushed to their forehead. "What''s going on?" "Dizziness..." "Me too." "Poop!" "Poop!" All of a sudden, the civil servants and businessmen at all the wine tables seemed to lose their strength and fell to the ground one after another. "Peng!" At the same time, the pool on one side suddenly exploded, and several dark shadows jumped out with sharp blades. "Dog killing officer!" "Dog killing officer!" The roar sounded from all directions. Suddenly, dozens of bandits appeared everywhere in fengle building and jumped at others. "Poof!" "Poof!" The light of the knife fell and the head rolled down. Just now, the lively happy field became a land of flesh and blood. Blood mixed with wine fragrance, floating around. The women''s faces changed greatly, and they fled around in panic and scream. Only Guo fanduan sat on the spot and ignored the scene in front of him. He just picked up the wine bowl and tasted it silently. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward The second disciple and fan of this book was born. Congratulations to book friend mengran Yunhai! Thanks for the reward!!! Chapter 50 "Kill!" The night is dark and the stars are sparse. Under such circumstances, the fifth route bandit army launched another attack on the city. The sound of shouting and killing shook the heaven and earth, and the candlelight lasted for several miles, shining through the outside of Zheng city. The moat bridge, which is more than two feet long, paves the road for the bandits attacking behind. Ladder, flying bridge, nest car, wooden curtain and other siege equipment were also pushed up. Every city wall encountered the crazy attack of tens of thousands of bandits, and the cry of killing resounded everywhere. "Benedict..." Crossbows and arrows the size of javelins shot at the city wall hundreds of steps away. This kind of bed crossbow, called eight bull crossbow, is powerful and terrible. It can run through fierce tigers and shoot black bears. Once there is a garrison, it will be hit by it. It is impossible to escape! "Hold on!" "Hold it!" The garrison will wear heavy armor and keep shouting. All kinds of city guarding equipment are also carried to the city wall one by one. Night fork challenge, rolling stone and other things don''t need money to hit down. "Don''t worry, they won''t last long, and reinforcements will come soon." As he shouted, he grabbed the messenger aside and shouted in a low voice, "what''s going on? Why didn''t he give instructions?" "Will... General." The herald turned pale, trembled and said, "I''ve gone to ask for instructions. I don''t know my humble position." "Go again!" The garrison will roar: "send someone over again and ask who''s on guard. Where are the backup rescues?" "No news, you don''t have to come back!" Then he threw his big hand and threw the herald to the ground. "Yes, yes!" The herald got up from the ground and hurriedly ran down the city. It is a fatal taboo for the army that the government decree is not valid! "Peng!" "Bang..." "Who?" In the city, there was a sudden noise below. "Someone wants to seize the city!" The deputy general shouted at the bottom: "stop and kill them!" "Ah!" Screams came from time to time. When the garrison general was about to be impatient, the deputy general covered with blood rushed up. "General, people have been killed, but the city gate has been destroyed from inside." The deputy general wiped the blood on his face and said, "the situation is not quite right. The bandit army is afraid of premeditation!" "I can see." The garrison shrunk his eyes and looked out of the city. As far as he could see, nearly a thousand bandits in double armor were approaching the city. Wearing heavy armour, they still jump like flying, and their running speed is amazing. killer! "How is that possible?" The voice of the garrison general was full of despair: "I''m afraid there are only so many masters in the five-way bandit army." The deputy general also changed his face: "the other three sides are containment, and our east gate is the main attack direction." "Bad!" "We can''t hold it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Kill!" Inner courtyard of xiaofengle building. The light of the knife fell and the head rolled. Not long ago, there was a lively happy field. Now there is blood everywhere, which is comparable to purgatory on earth. Dozens of bandits hiding here killed at a time when the banquet atmosphere was strong and carried out indiscriminate killing. In the past, high officials and merchants were like lambs to be slaughtered. Women and servants fled in a hurry. There are also a few guards who launch extremely weak resistance, but their use is limited. "Bandit soldiers!" As soon as Xia Hou''s face changed, he got up to meet the enemy. "No hurry." Guo fandan''s men pressed him and pressed him in place: "eat your stomach first. If you don''t eat enough, you can''t have strength." "General?" Xia HouXian was stunned, then suddenly turned around and his eyes fell on the wine jar in Guo fan''s hands. "What''s wrong with the wine?" He is a clever man and can think through many problems in an instant. Why didn''t the other party let him drink just now? Why did the people here suddenly feel dizzy? It''s because someone drugged the wine! But General Liu clearly knows why he didn''t open his mouth to remind everyone just now? He felt a sudden chill at the thought of this. Look at the eyes of the past again and hide. Behind them, Mo Linglong and Gan xingba also changed their looks, but they didn''t dare to move without Guo fan''s opening. "Poof!" In the bandit army, a big man cut off the head of an official with a knife and walked towards several people. "Liu An, General Liu?" His voice was hoarse and harsh. "It''s me." Guo fan nodded and drank the wine in the jar: "unexpectedly, there are people in the bandit army who know my name." "General Liu is so brave that we don''t know." The big man bumped the long knife in his hand and stared at Guo fan: "unfortunately, the general will die soon." "That''s not necessarily." Guo fan wiped the corners of his mouth and got up slowly. "Huh?" The big man''s face changed: "you''re all right. How can you?" The other party clearly drank the wine mixed with Mongolian medicine, and the amount was enough! "It''s just sweat medicine. Your Excellency underestimates me." Guo fan shook his head. At the same time, the right hand suddenly bounced, the chopsticks in the palm suddenly flew up, and knocked two sleeve arrows shot secretly aside. "Poof!" The sleeve sword went deep into the ground, and the tail feather trembled slightly. "Stabbing people in the back is nothing!" He snorted coldly, shook his big sleeve, rolled up the wine jar on the table and threw it somewhere in the crowd. The speed of adding internal power on the wine jar is as fast as a fleeting shadow. "Peng!" The wine jar exploded, and one person also fell and flew out. When he was in mid air, he had completely lost his breath. Be quiet! The remaining strong bandits shrunk their eyes, put away their ease and slowly surrounded them. "The general is really brave." The man with the knife was cautious and said in a slow voice, "but unfortunately, there are more than 20 of us here." "And you, only four!" They are not only large in number, but also experts in the bandit army when they come to carry out such an important task. And weapons! "Yi..." Mo Linglong curled his mouth and held his hands in front of his chest: "big man, martial arts competition can''t be won by many people." "Really?" The man sneered, then his body collapsed and rushed wildly. At the same time, he roared. "Let''s go!" Faced with the brave Guo fan, they naturally won''t fight alone. "Collapse..." The first attack was more than ten sleeve swords. "Peng!" Guo fan stepped on the ground with one foot, and the table in front of him bounced up automatically. He swept it in his hand. "Du Du Du..." A sword with a sleeve fell on the table. "Peng!" The earth shook. A giant man with a height of two meters first appeared in front of him and hit him hard with a mace. The giant man is obviously gifted and has divine power. The forward momentum was fierce, the ground under your feet cracked one after another, and the strong wind aroused by the mace rolled around and danced around. Like a violent bear! "Good!" Guo fan praised him lightly and shook his hand. The table made of solid wood smashed out at the big man. "Peng!" Under the mace, the table fell apart in an instant. At the moment when Juhan''s eyes were covered, Guo fan, a few steps away, appeared in front of him. Tiger rush! A fist before the blow, the strong wind. "Roar..." It was like a fierce tiger roaring. Guo fan''s muscles and muscles trembled, and infinite power gathered at the fist front in an instant. "Peng!" The explosive force fell on the giant man''s chest, directly burst the cotton armor on him and tore the flesh inside. A blood hole the size of a bowl appears on the chest of a giant man. "Er..." As soon as the giant man''s body was stiff, he looked down, and the light in his eyes quickly faded. "Kill!" The death of giant Han and the ferocity of Guo fan did not stop others. The big man with a knife strode here. His muscles and bones trembled violently as he walked, and the long knife also flickered wildly. "Shua!" With a flash of knife light, it is close to the front. Several other people on both sides followed closely, one reached his hip, and the caudal vertebra exploded like thunder. One man swept with a heavy sword, opening and closing. There are also long guns like dragons, short spears sharp, endless killing opportunities, pouring in from all directions at the same time. Guo fan''s eyes contracted, his body rotated, his hands stretched like an eight arm arhat, and he hit hard with the attack. He has a white tiger spirit body. His body is as strong as steel. Although he is not really invulnerable, he is not far from it. "Peng!" With a dull noise, he finally lost to the joint efforts of the bandits and stepped back. "Kill!" Behind them, two people rushed to the and chopped fiercely with swords. Guo fan''s body shook, his backward speed increased sharply, and in an instant, he avoided the sword and hit them on the chest. Ten thousand words heart formula! Shit! "Peng!" It seems that Guo fan just pasted them gently, but they were stiff and their mouths overflowed with blood. "Clang!" The sword fell to the ground. Guo fan picked at his feet and held the long knife in his hand. The body then turned, and several knives were cut out, which immediately involved the surrounding bandits. Tiger roaring! "Hoo..." The strong wind in the field whirled and the knife light flickered. Twenty fierce bandits with excellent martial arts surrounded Guo fan and launched a crazy attack. Viewed from a distance, this place is like a huge millstone, with Taoist figures rotating around the center. When the light of the knife flickered from time to time, one person stumbled to the ground, leaned back or flew out with heavy injuries. Guo fan''s eyes were red and his heart was full of killing intention. Today''s accumulated anger also exploded. "Die!" Tiger hundred robbers! Seven cold and solemn knife lights crossed the field, silent, but brought extreme despair. After his knife technique was refined, Guo fan was able to cut seven knife lights. After the knife light, as many as ten corpses stagnated on the ground. As time passed, a crack slowly appeared on the corpse. "Poof!" The corpse fell to the ground. The field is quiet again. "Escape!" The rest of them trembled and could no longer control their fear. They drank loudly and fled outside. "Can you escape?" Gan xingba snorted coldly and jumped up to block the way. Mo Linglong also shook her delicate body and appeared in front of them. Their strength is not weak, and after practicing breathing, they have made rapid progress recently. Gan xingba has outstanding talent. Now he is the first expert in the original sin barracks except Guo fan. Mo Linglong has been getting along with Guo fan day and night in recent months, and has benefited more. When they shot, they immediately suppressed their opponents, and a few more bodies were on the ground soon. At this time, Guo fan walked to the field of corpses everywhere. "Help... Help me." The Lord Zhou who brought him here was all right. He just took a sword in his chest and abdomen and was still struggling. Guo fan hung his head and his eyes were cold. Then cut it with a knife. "Poof!" One more body on the ground. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward This book has been collected for more than 2000 years! come on. Chapter 51 "You killed him?" Xia Hou watched Guo fan kill Lord Zhou with a knife, and his face became complicated. As a military general, he also dislikes civil servants. But like Guo fan, he not only didn''t save his life, but also mended his knife afterwards, but he couldn''t do it. "Why do you say that?" Facing Xia HouXian''s question, Guo fan was indifferent. "I didn''t kill Lord Zhou, but died at the hands of strong bandits. Linglong and Gan xingba can testify." "That''s right!" Gan xingba grinned: "the general is the third grade military general granted by the imperial court. How can he kill his own people." "Well, well." Mo Linglong nodded aside. After the incident of Dingkang City, they have cooperated tacitly. "You... You..." Xia HouXian''s face was stiff. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the three people. He wanted to say something, and finally turned into a long sigh. "Hey!" "Don''t sigh." Guo fan walked slowly with a knife and said in a slow voice, "today, strong bandits sneaked into Zheng city to assassinate all adults. Although we can''t rescue them, we can take revenge for all adults. It''s a comfort to their spirits in heaven." "You say so?" "Lord Zu!" Guo fan gave a meal at his feet and looked at a civil servant who was covered with blood and moved forward desperately. Zu Gongxu! He was also not dead. When the bandits killed, he hid under a group of corpses and narrowly escaped. It''s not just him. Because the strong bandits had to concentrate on dealing with Guo fan, the killing was not careful, and many people did not die. There are civil servants and businessmen. No less than ten people! But at this time, Zu Gongxu was not lucky to escape, but looked at Guo fan with a frightened face. "Liu An, how dare you kill an official? The court will not let you go!" "Oh..." Guo fan smiled and shook his head: "Lord Zu, it seems that you didn''t hear what I just said. It''s not me who killed you, but the strong bandits." "Liu An!" Zu Gongxu blushed and shouted at his throat, "why pretend? I should have seen that you are born anti bone and are the same as those bandits!" "Huh?" Guo fan''s face sank and his long knife was about to be cut off. "No!" Xia HouXian roared hurriedly, hurriedly reached forward and falsely stopped: "General Liu, you can''t do this!" "You killed Lord Zhou and Lord Zu. What about the others here?" "Don''t make a mistake again and again!" His voice fell and looked at Guo fan''s cold eyes. Suddenly, he was stunned and thought he understood something. "You..." "Can''t you see that he''s going to kill everyone here." Zu Gongxu shouted on the ground, "Liu An is born anti bone. He won''t leave a living mouth at all!" "Will... General." A merchant trembled and said, "villain... Villain didn''t see anything. Please show mercy." "If the general releases the villain, I will give ten thousand stone grain and grass!" "I also give ten thousand stone grain." Someone then shouted: "in addition, I will give 8000 liang of silver to support the general to suppress bandits." "I''ll give ten thousand liang of silver!" "I have given 6000 stone grain, 1000 liang of gold and 300 good foals. I hope the general will show mercy!" "General Liu, if you stop here, we are willing to write to the imperial court and recommend you as the anti rebel governor of the North Road. How about that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, there were shouts and bids. They worked hard to buy their lives. "Why bother?" Guo fan''s eyes were cold and said, "before Lord Chang was killed, I ordered you to check the rich merchants in the city and confiscate all your family property." "As for the North Road governor." He glanced at the audience and spread out his hands: "at this time, who is bigger than my official?" "Good." Gan xingba grinned: "Sun GUI of sin barracks is called a skillful scholar. He can definitely write instructions as if they were true." "Liu An!" Zugongxu stood up and shouted at him at the top of his voice, "you are despicable and bold. You must die hard in the future!" "General." Xia HouXian also stepped forward with a stiff face: "what you... Did is too much!" "Oh..." Guo fan couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech. Then he walked slowly in the field full of blood, and his voice became a little erratic. "General Xia Hou, do you know what is popular?" "Popular support?" Xia Hou looked dignified and shook his head slowly. "As the ancients said, those who win the hearts of the people win the world!" Guo fan stopped and stood with a negative hand: "what is the popular will, but whether he can fill his stomach." "The will of the people is food!" As soon as he mentioned his voice, he said, "as long as we can fill the people''s stomach, we can win the people''s hearts, and the world will be peaceful." "On the contrary, the world is in chaos!" He suddenly turned his head and scanned the civil servants and rich businessmen in the field of view, saying: "these people, officials and businessmen collude and partner to collect money. 90% of the world''s land fell into the hands of rich businessmen and officials, and 70% of the taxes came from the common people." "In a year of famine, the people can''t sustain themselves and can only sell their fields to satisfy themselves. These people take the opportunity to annex land, but never pay taxes." "Over time, if the people can''t eat enough and the court can''t allocate food, they will naturally lose the support of the people!" "Therefore, the bandit army can lose and fight repeatedly, and there is no shortage of soldiers, but we can''t lose once!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Hou looked tight and hung his head silently. Gan xingba and Mo Linglong''s eyes were red and held the weapon in their hands. And a cadre of civil servants and wealthy businessmen have changed their complexion and wriggled wildly to escape. "Tens of thousands of people in Zheng city!" Guo fan''s voice was cold and su. He took a step forward and killed Zu Gongxu on the spot with a knife. There was a constant voice in his mouth. "Why do they give up their accumulated rations and can''t wrap their stomach for three meals, but they want to feed, drink and have fun for these people?" He kept cutting off his feet with long knives. A civil servant and a wealthy businessman were killed one after another. "What is the reason for these people to drink and eat every day, regardless of the hearts of the people, and only seek their own stability when they flee?" "Poof!" Guo fan shook his hand, and the long knife broke through the air, running through the scene a tycoon who struggled to get up and escape for several steps. "You say!" He turned and looked directly at Xia HouXian. "These people are unfaithful to the imperial court, unkind to the people and unjust to the generals. Should they be killed for being so unfaithful and unkind?" "It''s time to kill!" Xia Hou clenched his teeth and his eyes were red. "Well done, general!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The east gate is broken! At night, tens of thousands of bandit troops roared into the city along the gate. On the other hand, because of the killing in xiaofengle building, the officers and soldiers are not under command for the time being, and it is difficult to form an orderly resistance. "What should I do?" A general roared in the dark. "Push down the houses and temporarily block their way." One man replied, "go find your adults. Let''s break through other doors and escape in disorder." "What about the people in the city?" "I can''t manage so much!" The general looked gloomy and said, "if this continues, we''re afraid we''ll all be trapped here." "Yes!" When subordinates take orders, they should convey them. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, the general raised his voice and stopped his subordinates. "Someone from the south!" "South?" The subordinates hesitated a little, followed by great joy: "it''s the reinforcements who broke into the city today!" "It should be." The general nodded and opened his eyes again: "what a fierce general. It seems that he is general Liu An of Huwei." "Kill!" At this time, Guo fan, wearing a heavy armor, rushed forward madly. The moon covering knife in your hand cuts off the light of the Dao and kills all the bandits who should be intercepted in front of you. Behind him, three hundred heavy armored soldiers rushed madly. The roads in the city are winding and the night is dark. It is difficult for cavalry to enter the city. In the absence of cavalry, heavy armored soldiers are well deserved kings on the battlefield and harvesters for human life. Swordsmen, bows and arrows have limited lethality against heavy armor. This can lead to unilateral repression! The 300 heavy armour soldiers of Wuzi camp are all martial arts experts who take one as ten. In an instant, they scattered the bandit forward. Lines of bandit troops fell one after another. "Rush!" "Boom..." There was a loud roar ahead. The enemy vanguard scattered to the left and right, exposing hundreds of elite bandits in the rear who were also wearing heavy armor. "Kill!" With a roar, the two heavy armored soldiers crashed into each other. Viewed from a distance, they are like two huge torrents on the battlefield, glittering in the night. That''s the halo reflected by the armor. Tiger rush! Mangshan Jin! Guo fan''s muscles and muscles trembled, his body was steaming, and his internal force was running rapidly. The body shook and rushed for several feet. "Kill!" Tiger roaring! The light of the knife suddenly cuts into the army array, breaking the armor, but also exploding and dispersing the flesh inside. Flesh and blood, armor torn. But the heavy armor is thick and the bandits are strong. Even with his strength, he had to be slightly blocked. "Peng!" "Bang..." All kinds of heavy weapons hit head-on, and the strong wind blew violently. The damaged houses around were even crumbling. "Boom..." The thatched roof was swept up by the strong wind, and Guo fan''s figure also broke through the interception, jumped high and entered the battle again. Tiger hundred robbers! The seven sword lights swept across the ground like water waves. When they passed, the bodies of all the bandits were stagnant. "Click..." The armor split and the body split in two. "Big brother!" "Third brother!" Some of the bandits roared wildly, the earth cracked, the strong wind stirred, and several people rushed up madly. Guo fan''s face was frozen. His breath was the weakest at this time. He had to shake his body and use his dexterous method to meet the enemy. But this woke him up. "Get up!" But seeing that Guo fan''s soles were working hard, he fiercely picked up the long knife, and he picked up the heavily armored bandits high into the air. Although it was not more than ten feet tall, it was difficult to move for a time when it fell down wearing more than a hundred kilograms of armor. Heavy armour soldiers of Wuzi camp swarmed up behind them and killed people. "Boom..." The crash lasted a quarter of an hour. After all, when Guo fan killed the enemy alone and made another whirlwind, it ended with the complete collapse of the bandit army. Without the heavy armored soldiers, other bandit armies were unable to stop the pace of Wuzi camp and retreated one after another. Until an hour later, the army recaptured the city wall again. Zheng Cheng, Fu Cheng, fell into the control of the government and army again. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 52 The battle for the east gate of Zheng City lasted until the second half of the night. Both offensive and defensive sides are exhausted. The next day. The five way bandit army stopped fighting, reorganized their camps, and waited for the news in the city. "Boom..." South gate. The gate opened slowly, the drawbridge fell, and a team of cavalry with thousands of people swarmed out. The man at the head is wearing heavy armor and holding a moon covering knife. The good horse under the crotch is the best. It''s Guo fan! "Rush!" In the roar, he rode ahead of the crowd, rode with a knife and rode straight to the enemy array. "Shoot an arrow!" "Shoot an arrow!" The bandit army obviously didn''t expect cavalry to attack at this time In a hurry, there was no time to make more preparations, so he shouted to let the archer put an arrow to stop the enemy. "Shua!" Strong arrows break through the air like rain. This offensive is fatal to others, but it is not a threat to Guo fan. The moon covering Sabre is gently waved, and the sabre technique of the subtle realm is dancing in the air. Like an invisible curtain, it not only protects the Lord himself, but also makes the horse under the crotch unharmed. "Dada..." The speed of the horse is amazing. After several bursts, it has come close to the enemy array. "Kill!" The enemy array''s swords and shields come out together, and many chains come flying and winding. "Peng!" In the loud noise, Guo fan, one man and one horse, has rushed into the enemy''s array. No one can beat the long knife. The chain was cut off by a knife before it got close. Opening up the four serious insides and pouring into the blade, it erupted into terrible power. The fierce internal power makes the blade tremble. Every time something touches one of them, it will burst. The rider rushed to the, and the helmet head was cut off by a long knife, which was like a fried watermelon in an instant. The light of the knife flashed, the stumps danced, and the blood soared. Guo fan, who broke into the bandit army, opened the unparalleled mowing mode and rode one by one, boldly breaking through a thousand people array. The rear cavalry rushed up, and the chaotic bandit army collapsed and fled around. Kill hundreds of enemies in a quarter of an hour. "Go back!" Before the bandit army reorganized and gathered around from the four sides, Guo fan waved and took the initiative to return to the city. afternoon. North gate. Three thousand elite rushed out again. This time, a thousand heavy armor soldiers, including them, rushed into the Maitreya sect. "Kill!" Guo fan''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and his mind trembled with white tiger patterns. His physical strength seemed endless. Riding alone, incarnating into an evil spirit, the Maitreya sect retreated to the city. Nearly a thousand enemies were killed in this battle! For a time, the five route bandit armies, regardless of attacking the city, closely guarded their camps for fear of being killed by the officials. "Disarm the general!" He hurried back to the main hall. Before he could wash the blood on his body, someone came forward to help Guo fan remove his armor. At the same time, a noise came from inside. "What''s going on?" Guo fan frowned and strode towards the hall. "General Liu." When Xia HouXian saw Guo fan, he immediately loosened his face and stretched out his hand to attract several people around him. "This is general Ke. These two are general Yu and general mo." The main hall is spacious. In addition to Xia HouXian, there are a group of people standing opposite in full arms. Dozens of people! The atmosphere was dignified, as if the two sides were facing off. "Yes." Guo fan nodded indifferently to Xia Hou Xian and looked opposite: "what''s the matter?" "General Liu." On the other side, general Ke, who is not young, hugged his fist and arched his hand. He said in a cold voice, "I admire the general''s courage. But if you are allowed to command the North Road army, I''m afraid you are not qualified enough?" "Well..." Guo fan nodded: "so, are you here to seize power?" His voice was not loud, and his expression remained unchanged, but everyone in the field was subconsciously cold in his heart. "General Liu." General Ke twitched in the corners of his eyes and said, "you are still young. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future, and you are inexperienced. I think the decision to take charge of the North Road army is a little hasty." "Hasty?" Guo fan held his chin lightly with one hand and looked at each other: "from your point of view, who should be the master of the North Road army and how to March next?" "This..." General Ke''s face froze. He has the same official position as Guo fan. Naturally, he wants to take charge of the North Road army, but it''s not easy to say so. If he doesn''t say it, someone will say it for him. "Liu." General Mo stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "someone said that the story of xiaofengle building last night was different from what you said." "We have reason to doubt that it is not Lord Chang''s order to let you take charge of the North Road army!" "Besides, it''s your decision to copy the property of the rich merchants in the city? You''re brave under the command of Lord Chang!" "Good!" When someone spoke, general Ke was also a lot tougher. He nodded and said, "General Liu, you are unparalleled in bravery, but you don''t have enough marching experience. We don''t trust you to hand over tens of thousands of troops." "In my opinion." He pondered a little and said, "now we have guarded Zheng city. We don''t have to do anything next. Just wait for the support of the imperial court!" "Oh!" Guo FanMei picked up: "general, if I don''t do anything, won''t I let the bandits outside wreak havoc in other places?" "The land of Yunzhou is just for our officers and soldiers." "This..." General Ke''s face changed slightly and finally said, "it''s better to do this than take risks." "I see." Guo fan nodded, his face lightly flicked away the blood stains on his shoulder. "So, if I insist on copying my family and sending troops, what are you going to do?" "You can''t think!" General Mo roared: "Liu, you fake military orders, copy your family and kill your family. We''d rather die than follow!" "Good!" Guo fan nodded. "Then go to hell!" "What?" General Mo was stunned. Before he could return to his mind, he saw a big hand clapping face-to-face and falling on his head with infinite strength. "Peng!" Such a big head was pressed directly into the chest. "Bold!" General Ke''s eyes opened and his sword came out of its scabbard in an instant: "Liu, how dare you kill!" "What if you kill him?" Guo Fanhu''s eyes were full of evil spirits and his body approached. He grabbed the sword and cut off his head with a sword. Gollum General Ke''s head rolled to the ground, and his eyes still couldn''t believe it. "General Ke!" "General Mo!" Both of them had their own soldiers behind them. Seeing this, they roared up as soon as their eyes were hot. "Avenge the general!" "Kill him!" "Die!" Guo fan''s eyes shrank and his body rushed forward. The long sword turned into a sickle of death in his hand, killing the vitality of more than ten people in an instant. "Peng!" The corpse fell to the ground, and the muffled sound echoed in the hall. The rest of the people in the hall all turned pale, and their eyes looked at Guo fan with fear. "Hum!" Guo fan glanced at the audience and threw the long sword in his hand on the ground. "Zheng!" The long sword went deep enough into the ground, leaving the handle trembling outside. "From now on, I will take charge of the North Road army. Who else will disagree?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lingering sound curled up, but no one responded. "General." I don''t know when, Xia Hou Xiancai said in a difficult voice: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public to do so." He admired Guo fan''s bravery and was afraid of Guo fan''s decisiveness. But there are tens of thousands of officers and soldiers in the army. I''m afraid these alone can''t convince everyone. That is to say, many generals in the hall may be afraid of Guo fan''s means at this time. Once they go back, they may not be able to drive Ruyi. "Yes." Guo fan glanced at him, walked slowly to the center of the hall, swept his clothes and sat down on the Lord''s seat. "I know what you think." He glanced at the audience, the generals bowed their heads one after another, and no one dared to look at each other. "I just got the news. So far, I have copied 500000 liang of silver from Yiying Haoshang mansion!" "Hiss..." Everyone''s breath suddenly stagnated, the atmosphere became restless, and many people''s eyes were hot. Five hundred thousand taels! This is an amazing wealth! Guo fan took a panoramic view of the changes in the faces of the people and said, "I''m going to distribute these 500000 Liang to the troops first. What do you think?" "General!" Xia HouXian suddenly looked up. Others also forgot the corpses in the field and looked fanatically at Guo fan sitting in the middle. "Is that true, general?" "Nature is true." Guo fan smiled: "the silver is in the back warehouse. You can get it later. But I hope every officer and soldier can get this batch of silver!" "That''s no problem!" The generals nodded. Even if you give your officers and soldiers a few liang of silver each, they will get a lot of windfall if they search less! "That''s good." Guo fan nodded and continued: "follow me, there will be no less silver, but more!" "Moreover, with me, there will be military achievements in the future. I will wipe out the traitors in Yunzhou someday. Who can''t be promoted to three levels?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone breathed heavily in the field. Many people look at each other and see the intention and enthusiasm in each other''s eyes. Fight as a soldier. Isn''t seeking a high position of honor and wealth? And this, follow in front of this can get. On the contrary, general Ke, who has died, although he speaks well, is drawing cakes to satisfy his hunger. This is a real 500000 taels of silver! "We all admire the general''s bravery." Xia Hou was so excited that he hugged his fist tightly: "follow the general, I believe it''s only a matter of time to wipe out the bandits in Yunzhou." "Good!" A general stepped forward and knelt down and shouted, "the last General Liang Bo is willing to follow the general. If there is a military order, don''t dare not obey!" "Wang Gang, the last general..." "The last general Liu Chengming..." "Wei Yan, the last general..." "I''m willing to follow the general. Don''t dare not!" "Good!" Guo fan got up with a light smile and asked: "please get up." "Gongsun Yun!" "My subordinates are here." On one side of the hall, Gongsun Yunwen came forward. "Take your generals to the back hall, light the list of all armies, distribute silver, and gather the heavy armor elite of all armies together." "Ladies and gentlemen." Guo fan looked at his highness: "hand over the heavy armored soldiers, is it all right?" "This..." "No problem!" "Absolutely no problem!" Without much hesitation, the generals responded and followed Gongsun Yunchao to the back hall. Before long, the hall was empty. "General, good means!" Xia HouXian didn''t leave. He looked at Guo fan with emotion in his eyes. "Use thunder to frighten the generals, then win the hearts of the people with thick silver and meritorious deeds, and finally recover the elite heavy armored soldiers." "The general is a good means, but Xia Hou is too worried." He was not optimistic about Guo fan taking over the North Road army, but he didn''t want to, but for a moment, it was already available to the people. "It doesn''t matter what means." Guo fan stood with his hands down and his face was indifferent: "the important thing is that what I said is true, and I can get it!" "Indeed." Xia HouXian sighed and bowed. "Xia Hou is willing to follow the general and never betray." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward The collection has exceeded two thousand five! come on. Rush!!! Chapter 53 It was dark when a group of military generals in the city were pacified and sent away Xia Hou Xian. When Guo fan returned to the back hall, there were still several people waiting here. Except Mo Linglong. Lu GUI, Gong Sun Yun, Gan xingba and Ding Fengyuan of the original sin barracks were all there. These are the people he can really trust. It''s also his foundation! "General." Seeing that Guo fan appeared, Mo Linglong first welcomed him and helped him change the blood stained robe outside. "All the things I want are here?" Guo fan nodded his thanks and glanced at the table behind several people. "Yes, general." Gongsun Yun nodded, stretched out his hand and sighed, "we really opened our eyes this time." "That''s right!" Gan xingba scolded: "his grandmother''s, these people are fat and oily, but they are not willing to give a penny." "A lot of things?" Guo fan doesn''t know the specific situation. "A lot." Lu GUI nodded heavily and looked serious: "not to mention silver, but the food that has been copied out is estimated to be enough for the people of the whole city for half a year!" "Half a year?" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and his heart couldn''t help killing again. When I entered the city yesterday, the people in the city were hungry. They were all skin and bones. All the surplus food at home was handed over. Unexpectedly "These people should be killed!" Even Ding Fengyuan, who has not been very talkative, couldn''t help but calm down and drink a low drink at this time. "Yes." Guo fan nodded and walked to the table. There are not many things on the table, but they are all carefully selected for him. Seven books. Jade belt strength, divine Throwing Knife, Eagle snake plate attack, iron back skill, gecko wall swimming skill, a string of whips, Overlord strength. These are seven copied martial arts skills. Most of the seven methods are methods to strengthen skin, flesh, muscles and bones. If you roughly turn them over, you will know that they are of little use to him. Only overlord strength and two pairs of secret refining ointment on a string of whip may be useful. After all, Guo fan''s physical strength is stronger than the martial arts in this world. Simply relying on cultivating various martial arts and methods can no longer enhance his physical strength. Only one method of luck can help him control his body more finely. Such as gecko wall swimming, land flying and so on. Although it can''t compare with the lightness skill of the last world, it has other mysteries in the outbreak of luck. Simply using the power of the flesh to stimulate Qi and blood can achieve all kinds of magical effects. And the stronger the body, the better the effect. This is more useful for the strong Guo fan! On the table, there are all kinds of exquisite brocade boxes except seven martial arts and methods. He didn''t look carefully and waved open them one by one. Gongsun Yun stepped forward and said, "general, these are the great tonics we found from the rich merchants in the city." "Among them, this blood coral and this box of Poria cocos Shouwu pills are the most important." Guo fan nodded silently. The blood coral in Gongsun Yun''s mouth is only the size of a palm. It is placed in the middle of the blue silk, and the branches stretch. It looks like agate, crystal clear and moist, but it doesn''t feel hard, but it''s as soft as jade paste. Looking closely, its surface layer is like a layer of blood light, which is constantly swimming, and a smell of fragrance is floating from it. Just a slight sniff will shock people''s spirit. This thing can greatly replenish qi and blood. Although it can''t compare with the jiaozhu that Guo fan started earlier, it is also extraordinary. If you take it, help him get through "yes!" Everyone should be and step down in order. But after a while, the hall was empty, leaving only Guo fan and Mo Linglong. "General." Mo Linglong took the lamp and whispered, "let''s go back, too." "Don''t worry." Guo fan looked at the night sky outside and sat down slowly on the stone chair in the hall: "I want to stay here for a while." "Yes." Mo Linglong nodded, put down the lamp, went to get some wine and vegetables and put them on the table one by one. Guo fan quietly looked at her busy figure and said nothing. These days, they almost get along day and night, and even sleep in an inner room and an outer room. At night, the sound of breathing is clear and audible. To some extent, they are used to each other''s existence. Guo fan is not stupid. He can see Mo Linglong''s feelings for himself. However, his time in this field is limited, ranging from one or two years to three or five years, and he will leave. Moreover, in the tiger mountain, he is also facing a crisis of life and death. He doesn''t dare to relax in this world. The affair between his children is even more extravagant for him. "Exquisite." "What''s the matter?" Mo Linglong puts the wine and vegetables and looks at Guo fan. Her eyes are vivid and divine, just like the jewels in the night sky, glittering with bright glory. Being looked directly at by these eyes, Guo fan was speechless for a moment. long time. He said slowly, "what would you do if I left?" "I''ll go wherever the general goes." Mo Linglong answered naturally, "do you want to drink? I''ll accompany the general." "OK." Guo fan pursed his mouth, then smiled and nodded: "I respect you!" "I should respect the general." Mo Linglong smiled. They raised their glasses and drank it up in the night. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 54 Three days later. The inspection in the city can be counted completely. Zheng city is worthy of being an important town of Yunzhou. The rich merchants in the city far surpass Kangcheng. Silver, a total of 1.6 million taels were found! The truth shocked many people''s eyes. besides. Gold, more than 26000 Liang. All kinds of jewelry, jadeite and rare antiques are full of thirteen carriages. Good foals, 520. In particular, the grain and grass hoarded by these merchants is even enough for the people of the whole city to consume for a year. There are also 13 sets of top-grade armor. Each set is no weaker than the bright light armor on Guo fan. Second class armor, more than 300 sets. Bows and arrows, powerful crossbows, swords, guns and shields... After many counts, it is more than enough to equip 1000 elite soldiers! At the same time, Zheng Cheng is also undergoing great changes. All the top civil servants died, and the management of the city was naturally controlled by a cadre of generals. Few people have experience in how to maintain the livelihood of the people in a city. Finally, Guo fan gave a false order and promoted more than a dozen low-level civil servants, which can be regarded as sustained. The general in the city was led by Xia HouXian. Even with the looted gold and silver, they gave out sufficient silver and rewards, but there was no confusion. On the contrary, most of them are happy. As for Guo fan. He leads the army every day. At least two or three times, more than four or five times. Sometimes the East Gate came out, sometimes the South Gate came out, the four gates went out in disorder, and even attacked the same bandit army twice in a row. Each time, at least dozens of enemies are killed, and at most hundreds are beheaded. This forced the fifth route bandit army to guard against it, so it had no time and energy to launch an attack. It also bought time for the smooth transformation of the situation in the city. And every time he went out, he took the lead and increased his reputation in the army. At this time, if a general wants to rebel, I''m afraid his soldiers won''t be willing first! Going to war also means training! Every time hundreds or thousands of elite soldiers follow him, the times are different. In a few days, almost all the elite in the city have followed him to fight outside the city. in the meantime. The members of the original sin barracks also selected their favorite men and horses to form a team of 3000. Among them were a thousand cavalry and two thousand heavy armour. Tiger tendon and leopard embryo pills are also refined. As long as they are investigated, they will pass down the breathing method and pill. But this requires the absolute trust of the original people of the sin barracks. Guo fan was charged with the barracks. So it''s another three days. The five-way bandit army and more than 100000 bandit soldiers outside the city could no longer hold on and began to retreat towards the rear. The war in Yunzhou began to reverse. Half a month later. Guo fan led the army. In addition to 10000 defenders, all the other 20000 officers and soldiers rushed out of Zheng city. The seventh year of Daliang Pingle, mid December. Under the leadership of General Guo fan of Huwei, beiluping rebels and Dong Kuang, the big broken grass king of Xinyuan. Nearly ten thousand people were beheaded in this battle. More than 20000 bandit troops were captured, and Dong Kuang, the grass king, fled in a hurry under the escort of his own soldiers. He has disappeared since then. At the end of February the following year. Beiluping rebels and Muxia met the elite of King gaoshida of Jiangning and fought for a day. The army won a great victory! Capture Cao tou Wang gaoshida alive and kill three deputy generals. At this point, the stubborn bandit Cao tou Wang gaoshida, who had been wandering Yunzhou for six years, was completely exterminated by the officials and troops. Mid March. The imperial court sent a message. Guo fan was promoted to be the commander of the second grade, and was awarded general Dingyuan to command the beiluping rebels. The imperial edict was written by your Majesty in person. There was no official text, which showed the excitement of the emperor. Since the frequent disasters in the world and the rise of Beirong ten years ago, the imperial court has not had a stable day. After his majesty took over the throne today, although he has lofty aspirations, he has been hit repeatedly in his implementation. Until Guo fan was born and killed the two bandits. Although it has not played a significant role in the chaos of the world, it has given great encouragement to the emperor. It seems that gaoshida''s identity has been confirmed by the imperial court. The emperor is really happy this time. In addition to Guo fan, who led the army, the emperor did not favor one over the other, and various rewards were given. Other generals in the army also have awards. Even Mo Linglong got a special five grade military general, and everyone was happy for a time. At the end of May. Near twilight. "Kill!" The tall Guo fan wears a bright light armor, a moon covering knife and a red cloak embroidered with gold patterns. As soon as his eyes opened, the tiger''s eyes were evil, and an invisible deterrent suddenly emerged. The Maitreya believers around were originally fanatical and devoted themselves to martyrdom, which could not help beating a soul. The cold in their hearts also changed their movements. Guo fan will not be merciful. With a wave of the long knife in the palm, a half moon arc flashed, and several Maitreya believers in front of them were divided on the spot. With a roar, his body rushed forward. The light of the knife rises around the body and turns into a stone mill hell. It runs forward madly and cuts out the blood light. Whether it is a living army or a hard armor, it will break apart as long as it touches one of them. After taking blood coral and getting through the fifth serious, Guo fan''s strength increased again. The internal force penetrates the blade, just like a bomb that explodes at the touch of a touch, and forcibly smashes the battle array in front. "Evil!" "He is a devil!" Such prestige also frightened the people of Yigan Maitreya sect, screaming and retreating around. Of course, some fanatical believers flocked. "Maitreya comes down to earth and all the people turn over!" "When the world is in chaos, Maitreya will be born!" "Change heaven and earth, change the world!" "Kill evil spirits and protect the Holy Church!" Amid the roar, a group of Maitreya elites rushed madly. Several of them are experts in martial arts. Guo fan''s skin is tight with the flashing of long knives and sharp blades. Several women, with fanatical eyes, appeared in the crowd. "Kill evil spirits!" "Madman." With a low hum, Guo fan kept walking. With a wave of the moon covering knife, he had cut through the incoming weapon. Then they fought with one knife and one claw. There is no enemy who can strike with a long knife; Tiger claws are ferocious. If they touch them, they will end up with the separation of bone and flesh. "Poof..." Half of one person''s body was thrown away, and the remaining half still rushed forward and hugged Guo fan''s waist and abdomen. This made his movements stop. "Peng!" "Peng!" A loud noise came from the side. Three surprisingly fat Maitreya believers rushed with outstretched arms, lisping and roaring. Each of them is estimated to have five or six hundred kilograms. Just running will shake the earth. The redness on the body and the enthusiasm in the eyes all show that the situation of these people is very abnormal. Like taking some medicine! "Die!" As soon as Guo fan''s body shook, he opened his bondage and cut off a man with a sweep of the moon covering knife. But the other two have come. All kinds of offensives have sprung up in all directions. For a time, it is dark in front of you and you can''t see things. "Peng!" "Dong..." The violent collision sound sounded in the field, several corpses were thrown high, the residual limbs were flying in the air, and the middle knife light was as stable as before. The next moment, Guo fan''s face suddenly changed. "Boom..." The earth trembled and could not bear the whole sinking. Even if he is weak and can''t borrow strength under his feet, he can''t help falling. Below, the sword cluster is like a forest, and the cold light flashes. Guo fan''s sharp edge made him feel cold. His mind moved, he knew the white tiger in the sea and trembled slightly. The panic and chaos that had just risen in his heart disappeared in an instant. Tiger rush! The speed of internal force in the body increased sharply, and the body shook, curled up and fell into the gap of the blade. Ten thousand words heart formula! The whole body experience revolves around the whole body, just like a strong wind revolving around the body, in the shape of a whip, protecting the vital points of the whole body. "Peng!" Guo fan hit the pit heavily. At the same time, many places such as shoulders and knees were wiped by sharp blades, and the bright armor could not be protected completely. There was a sense of crispness and numbness in my heart, but I swam down in my internal power and saw it light in the blink of an eye. "Ha ha!" Above, King Maitreya Ming, standing on the giant banister, couldn''t help laughing: "in order to deal with you, we have already hollowed out the ground. Even in order to prevent being found, the ground has been specially thickened." "There are a forest of swords below, and the blade is also coated with highly toxic. Now I see how you can escape?" "Bury it!" With a loud drink, a truck of earth and stone was transported up and pushed down towards the depression. "General!" "Rush!" In the rear, the generals in the army changed their complexion and rushed forward. These people are under the command of martial arts experts in the original sin barracks. Many of them have also practiced breathing and taken tiger tendon and leopard embryo pills. They are powerful. This is a crazy rush forward. Even if Maitreya believers are pious and not afraid of life and death, they have to retreat step by step. "Block!" "Stop them!" Sun Maitreya, the king of the Ming Dynasty, had a stiff smile on his face and shouted quickly. At the same time, he patted Ju Chui and asked people to take him back. He''s just a physical child. He hasn''t even studied martial arts, but he doesn''t have the great power to change the world when he publicizes it. "Peng!" Suddenly, the earth in front of us was shocked, and a human shadow jumped out of the ground against the earth and rock. The armor on the figure was damaged in many places, and the arm was stained with blood, but the breath was still strong. "Good plan!" Guo fan swept a gap with a knife, pestled the ground and gasped gently, and wiped the blood marks on his body at the same time. "Unfortunately, the toxicity is too weak. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll catch it!" He did not expect that the gully was so deep, and the sharp blade in it could transfer his skin. Its sharp edge is as sharp as the moon covering knife in his palm. This also reminds Guo fan that although he is strong, he is not invulnerable! But one move is wrong, one step is wrong. The big picture is settled! As soon as Guo fan''s eyes shrink, he cuts out seven killing sabres in the face of the rushing Maitreya congregation. Tiger hundred robbers! "Roar..." It''s like a fierce tiger roaring. Guo fan''s body is vertical. Waving a long knife, he turns into a fierce tiger and goes straight to sun Maitreya, the king of the Ming Dynasty. But the fierce tiger''s tusks were torn, its claws were waved, and its whip was swung, and its body ran rampant. He broke through the guard of a thousand people and came to Juchui. "Sun Maitreya." Guo fan''s steep arm shook away the attacking people and looked at each other with a sneer: "I don''t know where you, the Ming king, will go after death?" Sun Maitreya''s body trembled and immediately collapsed to the ground. "Rao..." "Poof!" The long knife swept across and the head rolled down. It was a battle. Sun Maitreya, king of the Ming Dynasty, gave the head, and tens of thousands of Maitreya believers scattered and fled. So far, the five bandits in Yunzhou have gone to the third! The remaining Pingjiang King Miao Haichao and Wei King Zhao Kuo are the weakest bandits. It can be said that the war in Yunzhou has been stable. As long as the remaining two bandits are exterminated, the North Route Army will do its best. And just then. At the beginning of June, the imperial court sent an urgent order. Tong mingguan was in an emergency and asked Sanlu Ping rebels to provide rapid support. Tongmingguan is an important node between the capital and the rebel land in the south. Once attacked by the bandits, they can drive 800 miles, directly threatening the security of the imperial capital. And attack Tong mingguan. Is the army of Han Dang, the unparalleled overlord! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 55 Time is in a hurry. A full year has passed since Guo fan came to this world. And he also fought all the way from the northern border of Daliang to this once prosperous place. The official position has also been promoted from a first-class commander to today''s second-class general. Cultivation is also connected with five serious principles. A generation on the tiger gate is not a weak one. It''s a pity. Because of natural and man-made disasters. As a result, several States, such as Yunzhou and ningzhou, fell into chaos, with ten rooms and nine empty rooms, and there was no prosperity in the past. "The pupil is clear and closed in front." On the horse''s back, Lu GUI reached out to wipe the sweat from his face and said in a hoarse voice, "shopkeeper Su, are all your people here?" Beside him is the shopkeeper of the Su family, one of the four people in Lingnan. Hearing the speech, shopkeeper Su replied with an arched hand: "general Hui, it''s already here. Young master Su Xun should lead the team in person." "Su Xun..." Guo Fance immediately went forward and looked forward: "let''s go. I haven''t seen him for some time." Thanks to the rapid promotion of his official position, Su Xun''s position in the Su family also rose with the tide. At the beginning, Su Xun was still a small Lingnan businessman who ventured to explore the market in the north of Daliang. Nowadays, he is already an important figure in the Su family! The team moved on. Soon, a huge city entrenched on the earth came into view. A few miles away from the city, they are scattered in barracks. Roughly, there are no less than 100000 troops! This is where the anti rebel forces gather. Except for the 20000 soldiers led by Guo fan, the other two routes have obviously arrived. In the periphery of the camp, there are many businessmen gathered, even surrounded in a circle, forming a simple market. Among them, there are caravans from the Su family in Lingnan. "General Liu!" Su Xun found the team early and galloped with several people. When he came near, he jumped off his horse and handed several letters to Guo fan and Mo Linglong. "Miss Su''s letter." "Yes." Guo fan nods and doesn''t open it. He hands it to Mo Linglong. Su Manqi has been in contact with them since he returned to Beijing, but they are all children and women. Guo fan is mostly impatient. What Su Xun brought was the focus of his concern. "Have I brought everything I want?" "Yes." Su Xun nodded heavily: "all kinds of herbs and three top medicine refining masters are in the caravan." "Good!" Guo fan''s face smiled: "I only want the herbs with the longest years. Haven''t you forgotten?" One Zhuang Qi pill for seven days. You can''t take more. Guo fan can only find a way to improve the medicinal properties of herbs. As long as the herb is old enough to refine high-quality pills, one pill can equal two inferior pills. So accelerate internal power cultivation! In addition to the Zhuang Qi pill he needs, there is also the tiger tendon and leopard embryo pill needed by his army. Secret ointment of various skill methods. This requires a lot of medicinal materials, which can be provided by the Su family in Lingnan! "Of course not." Su Xun led the team forward: "there are 17 carts of herbs in total, and you can have a test of all kinds of tonics you want alone." "Gongsun Yun." Guo fan waved back. "My subordinates are here." Gongsun Yundang immediately drove out. Guo fan motioned forward: "you take a few people to have a look, pay money and deliver goods." "Yes!" "You''re welcome, general." Su Xun grinned. During the year, he traded with Guo fan''s team, including various herbs and other things. Even contraband in the army is smuggled. The Su family earned a lot of wealth, which is also the basis for the improvement of Su Xun''s status in the family. "General." Su Xun turned his mind and approached him and said, "there are many rumors about you in the capital recently." "Really?" Guo fanlue was curious and asked, "what do you say?" "Say you have unparalleled courage, comparable to overlord." Su Xun said with a smile, "and you are the descendant of emperor Taizu who specially enlightens him when he sees the difficulties of the national Dynasty." "You are a national surname. Now there are rumors that you are the descendant of Emperor Wu who was left among the people." "Oh..." Guo fan smiled and shook his head. The so-called Wu Emperor is the third emperor of Daliang. He is famous for his bravery and martial arts. The people are full of imagination. However, his body does have a surname of Liu, which may have something to do with the royal family. After all, the royal family is the best. Moreover, the patriarchal government only includes the main personnel, and it has long been impossible to count how many royal families live among the people. "In addition..." Su Xun pursed his lips and said with hesitation: "there are still some bad rumors." "Bad?" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "tell me." "These are spread among a small number of people. The general doesn''t have to care too much." Su Xun carefully looked at Guo fan and said, "some people say, general, your bloodthirsty nature is the bane of troubled times. Once you grow stronger in the future, the harm will even exceed Beirong people and rebels." "Huh?" Guo fan frowned. "Who said that?" In the team, Gan xingba blushed and said angrily, "why has the general become a curse for defeating the rebels and killing the enemy?" "If I know who made the rumor and don''t fan his big mouth, the dog can''t spit out Ivory!" "This..." Su Xun was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "although there are few such rumors, as far as I know, most of them appear in officialdom." "Officialdom?" Gan xingba suddenly tightened his hands holding the reins: "those civil servants who can only talk." "Such people should be killed as an example!" When others heard the speech, they also showed their killing opportunities one by one, which also made Su Xun''s face bitter. He could not have said it. But as a reliance, he still hopes to wake up Guo fan. There is no reason why he has evil civil servants. But depending on the situation, it seems to be of little use. At that moment, I can only sigh in my heart, bow my hand and leave, and follow Gongsun Yun to count the herbs. "General." At this time, Mo Linglong also put down the letter paper in his hand and drove the horse to lean over. "Man Qi wrote that she heard that there was a king in the capital who had a Linggui pill you wanted." "Linggui pill?" Guo fan''s eyes moved. "Yes." Mo Linglong nodded: "it''s similar to the jiaozhu you got before, but it seems to work better." "As you know, Lord Su has been tortured in prison. He has been recuperating in the capital for the past year. There are many famous doctors. That''s why he knows about it." "Linggui pill." Guo fan took a deep breath and said, "help me ask man Qi if he can buy it from the Lord." "As long as you are willing to bid, you can do as much as you want!" That jiaozhu helped him get through two meridians in a short time, and the effect of Linggui pill is better. If you can help him get through three or even four meridians Thinking of this, Guo fan couldn''t help jumping wildly, and his breathing became heavy. Be sure to take it down! You know, it takes two or three years to connect one meridian simply by Taking Zhuang Qi pill. "General, I''m afraid it''s not easy." Mo Linglong shook his head gently: "man Qi asked the Lord and asked Lord Su to visit in person, but the other party didn''t mean to sell." "As for money, I don''t want a prince." "Well..." Guo fan narrowed his eyes, paused and said, "wait, I''ll write and ask Deshengchang''s people to see if there can be a way." Compared with the Su family, Deshengchang firm has more access in the capital. "No more." He raised his head slightly and said in a slow voice, "I''ll go to the capital myself!" "To the capital?" Ding Fengyuan and others turned slightly: "general, why do you have to do this? If you really want to start, we can go to Beijing for you!" "Yes." Gan xingba threw the whip fiercely: "if the prince doesn''t want to, I''ll beat him until he wants to." "No need." Guo fan glanced at several people and looked indifferent: "you don''t have to think about it. Things haven''t come to that step yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people looked at each other and then bowed their heads. "Yes." They were criminal soldiers at the beginning. They were rebellious in their bones. No one was satisfied except Guo fan. Even, there is a hidden opposition! In this year, the North Route Army gradually expanded, with more and more people and stronger strength, which also made their ideas more and more urgent. However, Guo fan didn''t say anything. They could only hold back and wait for the opportunity. "But general Liu, commander of the North Road?" Several riders rushed forward, and the first young general shouted loudly. "It''s me." Guo fan drives his horse forward. "Cao Tidu, please!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cao Tidu was originally a scholar. Later, he abandoned literature and followed martial arts. Now he is over 60 years old and his hair is gray. As a scholar, he was recognized by the Chinese officials of the DPRK. And he himself has high martial arts and is proficient in the art of war, and can subdue a cadre of generals. Now, it is a pillar of the imperial court! "Cao Tidu!" In the military account, Guo fan examines each other. Although the hair is gray, the body is still strong, and the back is straight, just like an unyielding flagpole. There is a God in your eyes, and there is no lack of wisdom in your majesty. "General Liu!" Cao Tidu is also looking at Guo fan. Nodding slightly, he got up from his seat and greeted him. "These days, I''ve heard your name and my ears are cocooned!" He came forward and patted Guo fan on the shoulder. His eyes showed admiration: "it''s really powerful and can be compared with the overlord." "Cao Tidu flattered me." Guo fan arched his hand. Cao Tidu waved his hand: "what''s modesty? As a military general, I should have that arrogance against people." "Sit down!" After reaching out his hand, he waved to the others in the account: "you all go out. I have something to say to General Liu." "Yes!" The generals listened to the order and withdrew in order. When there was no one else in the account, Cao Tidu suddenly closed the smile on his face, showed his solemn face, and looked directly at Guo fan. "General Liu, you are in trouble!" "Huh?" Guo fan eyebrows a pick, what does the other party mean by this sudden downfall? "Why did the governor say that?" "Hum!" Cao Tidu snorted and said, "don''t you think no one knows what you''re doing in Dingkang city and Zheng city?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed slightly. "Civil servants are hateful. I want to kill them quickly." Cao Tidu sighed lightly: "however, how can things in the world do what they want? You killed happily, but you also buried a curse for yourself!" Guo Fan said, "please speak clearly." "These days, your majesty has been admonished by the court to remove you from your official post, and there are even countless documents for punishment." Cao Tidu stared at Guo fan and said, "you should know who you have offended?" "But I''m still fine." Guo fan believes that the other party is much more informed about the internal information of the imperial court than himself. What he said should be true, but his face still doesn''t change. "Yes, you are all right now." Cao Tidu nodded and said, "but this is because it is only talking and admonishing officials who are now in trouble. Your majesty cannot be shaken." "However, after a period of time, there will be more powerful people who will shake your majesty a little bit! You know, there is the same voice in your Majesty''s ears every day in a hundred miles. How long can he persist?" "Until the first auxiliary is decided, do you think your majesty will offend Manchu officials for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes flashed and suddenly smiled. "Lord Tidu, what do you mean by saying so much? If you have something to say, you don''t have to make such a big turn." Cao Tidu looked at Guo fan, silent and burst into laughter. "Ha ha..." "Good!" "Worthy of being general Liu, you are much better than I expected!" "Then Cao said it straight." He suddenly stood still, stretched out his hand and pointed to the city in the distance: "Tong Ming Guan''s south gate has been taken by the overlord. Help me take it back, and I will help you deal with the affairs in the court and relieve your worries." "How to solve it?" "I can let you be listed in the Imperial Palace and be a marquis and general. At that time, even if it is the head of the dynasty, there is no way to take you!" Cao Tidu spoke heavily. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 56 Tongmingguan is a purely military city. All the buildings in the city are prepared for marching and fighting, and the spirit of war fills the whole city. When you step into the city wall, there is a raging fire at the eye, shouting to kill Zhentian. "General Liu!" Cao Tidu stood beside Guo fan and pointed to the South City: "over there is the overlord''s army." Corresponding to the official Army with big hat and cloth armour, it is the bandit army in gray armour opposite. The two sides fought each other in an irregular curve along the edge of the south gate. "Now he has taken over all the bandits in ningzhou, which has led to more than 100000 bandits in his hands." "And many of them are fierce soldiers and veterans who have been fighting for a long time!" Guo fan raised his eyes and nodded silently. The South Gate of Tongming pass had been lost at this time, and the fighting had been around the inner city and the walls on both sides. After all, the width of the city wall is limited. Although the fighting is fierce, it is not easy to completely crush each other. There were crashes on both sides. The crash was in all directions, the back was bound by heavy solid wood, and the front was one meter long sharp spikes. More than ten people pushed behind, no one could stop! The fuel rolling wood is covered with numerous iron spikes with hooks, nicknamed "inverse beard nails". There are two foot wheels below, which are tied to the winch with wet leather rope and iron rope, and pushed by people to continuously crush the enemy soldiers. The flame was burning and the place was blackened. And the catapult. A group of big men can twist and throw tens of kilograms of boulders to a distance of 100 meters. Dozens of hundreds of boulders fell, and the houses in the city collapsed one after another. Even heavy armored soldiers can smash them into meat and mud! Another eight people launched a crossbow. The catapult and arrow shaped like a long gun can run through the tiger colossus. This kind of battlefield, even if thousands of elite soldiers rush into it, they can stir up some waves. Even experts like Guo fan can''t attack the array alone! "We occupy three gates and the core of the inner city. We are rich in materials, which is by no means comparable to the bandit army." Cao Tidu gently stroked his beard and said, "but the overlord''s courage is really amazing, but he has to guard against it!" "What?" Guo fan frowned: "in this case, can he rush over?" "A single gun and a horse naturally can''t!" Cao Tidu shook his head: "but there are 800 fierce soldiers around the overlord. Everyone can take one as ten, and the best of them is amazing." "They charged once three days ago..." Speaking of this, Rao is Cao Tidu, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, but he can''t help but feel frightened. "That day, we almost lost!" "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyes sank. There is no doubt that no one in this world can cultivate internal power. From the information collected, even the overlord is just a natural power. But if he can really do this, he will have to be careful. "A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall." Guo fanlue pondered and said, "Cao Tidu really thought that overlord Han Dang would send troops again?" "He will!" Cao Tidu looked sideways and smiled: "so some people say that you and Overlord are two heroes in the world." "Not only is the same force amazing, but you are all the same. Every time you rush to the front, you are killed in front!" Guo fan was silent. He has enough self-confidence to rush ahead, and he also needs to fight on the battlefield to sharpen his martial arts skills. If it had not been for the pressure of fierce tiger gate, it might not have been so. And Han Dang, the overlord, is afraid to be a thorough battlefield general! When the sinking voice asked, "look at the governor, when will overlord Han send troops to attack us?" "Tomorrow!" Cao Tidu shrunk his eyes and said, "at noon tomorrow, our equipment will be replaced for a period of time." "This is very clear from the opposite side. They can''t seize the opportunity tomorrow. It''s hard to hold the Nancheng gate!" "Of course." After a while, he looked at Guo fan again: "maybe tonight. After all, overlord''s army is good at night fighting." "It seems that the governor didn''t leave me too much world." Guo fan touched the moon covering knife on his side and nodded slowly: "yes, let me meet the overlord for a while!" "Good!" Cao Tidu slammed his hands: "Cao is waiting for General Liu to return in triumph. At that time, he will give a banquet for the general!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although there was fighting at night, both sides were very restrained. The strangeness of restraint is like deliberately consuming each other''s equipment, and it''s like preparing for a war. The next day. Yin. The wind blew and the dust rippled. The sky was covered with dark clouds, like a heavy curtain falling, which made people breathless. 9 a.m. to 11 a.m.. The war suddenly became fierce. East and west walls and inside the city, the twin engines suddenly began to exert their strength, and the most tragic fight in recent days broke out. Groups of sergeants charged forward and were killed and retreated. The officers, soldiers and bandits staged a life and death killing at Tongming pass, and the blood almost covered the ground. "Boom..." A moment. The South Gate suddenly opened, and hundreds of fierce soldiers dressed in heavy armor and holding large shields swarmed out. These people carry no less than a hundred kilograms of weight. But each one is as smart as an ape, leaping forward rapidly in the city with gullies everywhere, and it should be intercepted and easily defeated. "Be careful!" On the wall of the North City, some officers and generals shouted: "it''s the overlord''s Pro army, on the catapult and crossbow!" "Boom..." Suddenly, all kinds of powerful boulders, crossbows and arrows fell like rain. However, this group of people, at least three or five people and more than ten people, are scattered in all directions and can not be effectively attacked. And their speed is too fast and their defense is not weak. Unless they hit the target, they can hardly kill! On the other hand, the government and the army could not keep up with the follow-up materials. After three waves of attack, the catapult and crossbow stalled one after another. Below, a side down killing began! There are thousands of officers and soldiers in the field, and most of them are armored, but even so, they still can''t stop their fierce opponents. The weapons in the hands of those people are various, with different swords, guns, swords and halberds, but all of them are powerful. More than ten people can kill a hundred people, and the army is frantically scattered. Not long ago, these fierce bandits had invaded the core of the inner city. "Kill!" One of them, wearing a heavy armor and an iron helmet, held a large shield and a mountain knife. After several people were killed in succession, his eyes suddenly shrunk. When the body rotates, it makes a body method of covering the body left and right, and turns the shield into a copper ball to cover the body shape. At the same time, a heavy axe came silently from the side. "When..." A loud noise resounded everywhere. As soon as the man''s throat was sweet, he immediately took off his shield, and his body retreated a few steps before he stopped. killer! "Can you stop it?" Lu GUI stretched out his tongue and licked his axe blade. He sneered at each other: "unfortunately, I can''t escape death today!" "Really?" The big man shook his shoulder armor, clenched the mountain knife, and looked at the left and right battlefield. He was immediately surprised. But I don''t know when a large number of officials and military experts suddenly appeared here. Many people on our side are careless for a moment and have learned the way. "Despicable man, sneak attack!" "War is never tired of fraud. You don''t even understand this, do you?" Lu GUI disdained to smile and shook his double axes. He was already bluntly killing each other: "I heard that the overlord''s Pro army is unparalleled in the world, let me come to meet!" "Die!" When the big man opened his eyes, the mountain knife in his hand lifted out horizontally, and the dull strong wind stirred the dust. "Good!" With a loud drink, two knives and an axe collided. another side. Gongsun Yun, armed with Zhangba spear, also led a group of his men to block the way of a gang of bandits. "This road is impassable!" "That''s not necessarily true!" The leader of the bandit army kept laughing, the long gun shook, and the red tassels bloomed, covering his vital points. "Ding..." More than ten collisions, but only a melodious sound. They staggered in the air, landed again and again, looked at each other again, and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. "Have fun!" Gan xingba''s roar came from a distance. The double knives in his hands almost turned into a wind roll, involving the three overlords and pro troops. But listening to the sound of gold and iron, in a moment, someone was killed by him on the spot! "Get out of the way!" Among the bandits, a burly man rushed, holding a huge drum beating urn and gold hammer, and boldly threw it at the knife roll. "Dong..." The earth trembled. Gan xingba stepped back, his hands trembled and looked at each other with a dignified face. "What great strength!" "You''re not bad either." The big man wiped his chest and hard armor. I don''t know when there was a crack. "Then come!" "Come on!" The violent collision sound sounded again. In the sin barracks. The original three masters are Gan xingba, Ding Fengyuan and Gongsun Yun. Since practicing the breathing method handed down by Guo fan, Gan xingba has been better than the other two. However, with tiger tendon and leopard embryo pill and five tiger viscera, Guo fan''s first master changed again. Chen Daishan! The criminal soldier who was pressed into prison in Dingkang city is actually catching up from behind. His current strength has reached the peak of physical training. Compared with Guo fan of tiger mountain at the beginning, he didn''t try to make more concessions! At this time, he was holding a refined steel spear and blocking a person''s way with a dignified face. The visitor is tall and handsome. When he strides, he looks dignified and awe inspiring. A bright silver armor, holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian, his face is not angry. More than ten feet apart, Chen Daishan had clenched his teeth, his body was tight, and beads of sweat were on his forehead. "You''re good!" The man stepped down, carefully examined Chen Daishan and said calmly, "now let''s open the way. I can spare your life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Invisible pressure hit like a wave, making Chen Daishan bow slightly on his back and tremble slightly. "You can''t think!" With a low roar, Chen Daishan suddenly trembled all over, and the spear in his palm jumped up like a spirit. Countless spear shadows spread all over the void, with vertical and horizontal Qi strength. The meaning of killing completely obscures the people in the field. The spear shadow approached and suddenly gathered. Infinite killing power and thousands of strength, such as the sea embraces all rivers, turn into this most refined and pure blow. In their eyes, there was nothing but this fierce blow. "Good!" Someone drink low. Then there was another sigh. "What a pity..." "Shua!" A bright brilliance quietly emerged and gently touched the top of the spear. "Ding..." The melodious collision sound sounded in the air, and then the blood splashed. A body had been provoked by Fang Tianhua halberd. "Peng!" In the distance, the walls collapsed, followed by familiar screams. As soon as the man''s face sank, he slowly turned his head and saw that several of his close relatives were already boneless and paralyzed on the ground, and his vitality disappeared. Behind the collapsed wall, a general with a moon covering knife and a bright armor looked at himself at the same time. "Overlord Han Dang?" "General Liu An!" The two looked at each other and a sense of war emerged. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 57 On the wall. All the generals in the imperial court are staring at the battlefield. "Lord Tidu." "Do you really think General Liu can stop overlord Han Dang?" said a young general "You and I have all seen overlord''s bravery on the battlefield. It can be said to be... The real invincible in the world!" Speaking of this, the young general shrunk his eyes as if he thought of some scenes that made him deeply afraid. "Overlord..." Cao Tidu fell into meditation. Ten years ago, the Lingjiang River, which spans thousands of miles, was flooded, resulting in the displacement of tens of millions of people. In the meantime, jiaosnake and Linggui were born, stirring up a flood. It was Cao Tidu who was responsible for suppressing floods! He led the crowd to dredge the river, kill the jiaosnake and Linggui, and completely stabilize the flood three years later. During this time, he met the powerful Han family, and became acquainted with the current overlord Han Dang. That year. The flood is surging. Han Dang, who was born brave, led a group of villagers to kill jiaosnakes, but unfortunately he was swallowed by a strange jiaosnake. The world thought he would die. Who ever thought that Han Dang miraculously survived in the belly of jiaosnake. Drink Jiao blood, eat snake meat and swallow Jiao beads. After he came out, his force increased greatly. Only then can he have the courage of today''s invincible overlord! and. He also took out a three eyed stone man from the snake cave. "The stone man''s three eyes, one out of the world against!" Although this folk saying was scorned by Cao Tidu, it also revealed the chaos in the world after that year. A warlock once said. The Lingjiang River flood destroyed the dragon''s vital energy of the Daliang court, which led to disasters year after year. The dragon snake and spirit turtle that stirred the water disaster were even more auspicious. They could have suppressed the waters of the spirit River, but they were beheaded. This is a bad omen! Of course, these words are hindsight, but no one said them when the flood was calmed down. "Ten years." Cao Tidu sighed with ferocious eyes: "if I had known that the Han family would plot a rebellion, I should have directly eradicated it!" "As for General Liu..." His eyes flashed and said, "it took ten years for Han Dang to achieve the courage of overlord. It''s only one year since General Liu joined the army." "Don''t worry, from the news from the north, General Liu''s courage will not be a weak overlord!" "But just in case." He made a big move and said, "all the catapults and fire crossbows are ready. Once the following situation is wrong, try your best!" "Yes!" The generals should be ordered. "They met!" Someone suddenly spoke loudly and everyone looked down. On the battlefield, the fighting was chaotic. The overlord''s Pro army and the master of the sin barracks were all over less than half of the city. Two of them, however, attracted special attention. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Overlord Han Dang?" "General Liu An!" They looked at each other across the air. Although they didn''t start, they both knew that each other was the only big enemy they had seen in their life in the world. The invisible spirit of killing emerged in the field. "Great!" Guo fan gently praised: "it is worthy of the title of overlord to be able to reach today''s level on the basis of mortals." "You''re not bad either." Han Dang lightly shook the halberd painted by Fang Tianhua in his palm. The blood splashed on it, and the cold light of the blade flickered again. "Get out of the way, I can spare your life!" "It''s not small." Guo fan dragged the moon covering knife with one hand and looked at each other: "I don''t know if he has this ability!" "Good!" Han Dang nodded and stepped on his feet. "Peng!" The earth trembled suddenly. As soon as Guo fan''s face changed, his eyes could not help showing Su Rong, even with a little surprise. "Shua!" The figure in front of me was like a remnant, breaking through the void. The speed is appalling! "Come on!" Guo fan drank low, his body collapsed, and the ground under his feet exploded in all directions. Filled with dust, he turned into a tiger, broke through the smoke and dust, and also rushed past with an unstoppable momentum. They were separated by a hundred meters, but they were crossed between breathing. "Shua!" The overlord Han Dang''s body was like a sharp arrow. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd trembled in the air and cut down boldly along a mysterious track. "Peng..." Guo fan turned into a fierce tiger, pointed by the blade of the moon covering knife. The strong wind roared, and the sound of the tiger roared. They jumped high at the same time and collided head-on in mid air. For the first time, they didn''t choose to fight skillfully, but to face each other''s edge. "Boom!" The roaring atmosphere and the void tremble. The strong wind surged around, the wood boards flew, the doors and windows were broken, the land was torn, and the dust spread around in an oval shape. "Huh?" Han Dang withdrew violently, stepped on the ground and withdrew seven steps before Qiang Qiang stopped. In front of the body, seven deep marks were left on the hard ground. His face became gloomy. And Guo fan His body flew back upside down and landed on a ridge. The strength of his feet broke out, and the whole roof collapsed, which was surrounded by dust. With a wave of the moon covering knife, the door of the body exploded. Guo fan''s figure also rushed out and went straight to the overlord again. The first contact between the two seemed to be equal, but in fact he had a slight advantage. The courage of overlord Han Dang is really amazing. However, Guo fan not only refined the body of the white tiger shensha, but also got through five serious rules, with powerful internal power. When the two are added together, every embryo of the body must not be blocked! The physical strength of overlord Han Dang can also be called terror. The pure physical strength is even stronger than Guo fan''s white tiger god evil body. More importantly, the overlord''s whole body strength is unhindered, without any leakage, pure and incomparable. At this point, Guo fan is far inferior! His pan Hu skill has fierce internal power. Even if his Sabre technique is subtle, it can''t be stopped completely. "Hoo..." In the face of Guo fan''s attack, Han Dang exhaled slightly, and his eyes were filled with a frenzy of war. How many years? He had not encountered such pressure for too long, which made his body tremble with excitement. "Good!" The overlord breathed out his voice. His voice was not loud, but it was loud. It''s a real ''sound on the ground''! Just like a hammer falling on the ground, just a simple sound makes the ground tremble and dust fly. This subtle manipulation of the power of the five internal organs is simply appalling. Even Guo fan has to express his admiration. Not just subtle manipulation. It is also the instinct to cultivate martial arts to the bone. There is no need for special force skills. As long as the overlord wants to, he can breathe out and kill and breathe out! "Kill!" With a low roar, the fierce sense of war made him step on his feet. Made of tianwai meteorite, a square sky painted halberd weighing 80 kg is as light as paper in the hands of overlord. But just a slight shake, there was a harsh scream. He leaned forward slightly, and his momentum was like a mountain rising from the ground, drawing a blow that tore the world apart. "Boom..." In front, Guo fan lifts the moon covering knife upside down. Strike the tiger roaring mountain forest, blow up a loud thunder, roll the endless whirlwind, and chop it head down. It''s like a tiger demon opening a mountain. The strength below collapses and is unstoppable! The knife and halberd collided, making a dull roar. The bodies of the two people were in a flash, the shadow of the knife and the cold light were spread all over the four directions, and the violent collision sound came from no less than a hundred records in an instant. Guo fan''s Sabre technique is just fierce and powerful. Under the control of the subtle realm, its lethality is amazing. Every knife will cause a strong wind. Just a simple sweep can smash a wall and crush incoming debris. It can be called a human fierce beast. The white tiger in his mind trembled slightly, as if he had come back to life, which increased the prestige of the sabre technique. The five tiger door breaking Sabre has reached the realm! In contrast, the power of overlord is not weak at all. Han Dang''s body shook like a wild horse. Every time he shot, his strength would be completely restrained. Shake, shake, hit. Void burst! The heavy Fang Tianhua halberd suddenly disappeared in his palm and sometimes appeared. The moves were flexible and powerful. Every blow is like a fire. Dozens of records are connected into a whole and turned into a halberd shadow. It seems to tear the void around. With a mere body, it bursts out the power comparable to the internal power master. "Boom..." The collision between the two people caused a roar. The crisscross of knives and halberds is also a splash of Mars, which has plagued the surrounding Yiying buildings! When the walls collapsed and rockeries came, the solid military buildings were like mud toys in front of them. Touch and destroy! They started fighting in the city and rushed out for miles, leaving a mess behind them. Where they fight, no one can intervene. Whether it is the overlord Pro army or the master of the sin barracks, once they find that they are close, they will consciously avoid it. Even powerful crossbows and stone throwers were cut off by the shadow of the knife and halberd before they came close. "Boom..." A huge house collapsed. Two groups of cold light rushed out of the smoke and dust. First they melted into one group, fought for a moment, and then separated again. Little sparks scattered with the strong wind, splashed wantonly, fell on broken wood, cloth and silk, and immediately ignited. Suddenly, fireworks rose everywhere, like a long snake composed of flames, and began to spread around the city. In the fire, the two figures are as charming as a dragon, moving like thunder and lightning, and fighting constantly. In Guo fan''s palm, the five tiger broken door Sabre turned into a sky Sabre shadow and rushed towards each other layer by layer. The cold light came from the halberd painted by Fang Tian, smashed the shadow of the knife and fought it with great power. "Boom..." A huge tree surrounded by several people burst in the middle of them. The wood chips were flying, and the two figures also flew back. "Dong!" Overlord Han Dang stopped with a halberd and looked at Guo fan. His eyes suddenly became vast, like the vast sky. "Take me!" "War halberd!" A roar. Han Dang strode forward, and his momentum emerged, blocking out the sky and the sun like an endless stream. Fang Tianhua halberd comes from the sky, which is like the punishment of God, making people feel like they can''t hide. "How?" As soon as Guo fan''s body tightened, the warning signs in his heart beat wildly, and the white tiger graphics in his mind were stimulated and roared up to the sky. A sense of sword, which breeds infinite evil Qi, also emerged from his knowledge of the sea. Tiger hundred robbers! The seven Dao lights are born leisurely. The light of the knife trembled slightly, turned into the head, limbs, chest and abdomen of a fierce tiger, roared up to the sky, and rushed to Fang Tianhua halberd against the trend. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 58 Fang Tianhua halberd is in the hands of the overlord. It is like a God coming to earth and waving divine soldiers to bring punishment to mortals. And the seven Dao light turns into a fierce tiger, roars up to the sky and goes against the trend! "Peng!" Under the halberd shadow, the light of the knife is dim in order. Fang Tianhua halberd is also killing the tiger and falling into the mortal dust. It is no longer the boundless and distant at the beginning and can not be touched. Although the halberd method of overlord Han Dang has a long artistic conception, he is, after all, a physical foetus. The tiger, however, has a bit of true meaning! "Yila..." The dim light of the knife cut through the void, smashed Fang Tianhua halberd and cut into the overlord''s armor. "Yes!" Han Dang''s body shook and his face turned pale. He staggered and stepped back a few steps before Qiang Qiang stopped. Lower your head and your armor is full of cracks. The strange coolness also penetrated into his body through the gap, killing his vitality. "Why?" He looked up slowly, his eyes puzzled and confused, and seemed unable to accept the result. "You are strong!" Guo fan took the knife and looked at each other with regret in his eyes. "But unfortunately, you met me." Without him, Overlord Han Dang is definitely the first person in the world. Even if Guo Fanxiu is slightly worse, he may not be an opponent. But Everything is possible. The physical strength of overlord and the purity of strength have reached the limit of martial arts in this world. The self created final battle halberd almost broke through the restrictions of the flesh and reached a state similar to that of a divine weapon. If he were not in the world, Guo fan would be invincible. But the martial arts in this world have limits. Guo fan has internal power and has opened up five serious sutras. The depth of the inside information is far beyond the martial arts in this world. The tiger''s hundred robbery chop may be passed on from the hand of congenital experts. Although the overlord''s war halberd is strong, after all, his own conditions are limited, and it is impossible to win the fierce tiger Baijie cut. Perhaps Guo fan''s reincarnation for several generations is invincible. But I won. Just win! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Overlord Han Dang nodded gently and his body shook. It was a place where one knee pestle could support his body. "Hey!" Guo fan sighed and strode with a knife. "I have a wife and children." Overlord Han Dang suddenly spoke, his voice was dull and hoarse, as if with some nostalgia. "Can you spare their lives?" Guo fan stepped down, then his eyebrows drooped slightly and cut off with a knife. "Shua!" The head fell to the ground and blood spilled on the ground. "Overlord!" "The overlord is dead!" "General Liu is invincible!" The roar came from all directions, some sad, angry and frightened, some full of excitement, and so on. Kill overlord Han Dang in full view of the public. The overlord''s Pro army first broke out in a frenzy of hissing, and then lost its fighting spirit soon. After an hour, the battlefield returned to calm. In this battle, not only the overlord gave the head and completely wiped out the overlord''s Pro army, but also recaptured the Nancheng gate in one fell swoop. The original sin barracks, the Wuzi Barracks at this time, fell silent. "Chen Daishan is dead!" "Gan xingba broke his arm, Gongsun Yun''s martial arts were completely abolished, and Ding Fengyuan has been seriously injured so far." Mo Linglong''s eyes were red and he held a piece of rice paper in his hand to retell the situation of the original sin barracks one by one. "Ma Zhong, I was stabbed several times to save me. I watched him die in front of me!" "And sun gui..." "The original old man, now the rest is less than 100, and several people are estimated to be dead." "I see." Guo fan closed his eyes and stood up for a long time: "I''ll go and see where the wounded are?" "General." Mo Linglong looked up and sobbed, "the governor asked us to stand by in the military account and send troops at any time." "Ignore him!" Guo fan waved his big hand and kept at his feet: "our work has been finished. It''s time for others to contribute." "Yes." Mo Linglong hurriedly put away the paper, lowered his head, wiped away the tears on his face and led the way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven days later. It all came to an end. After the overlord died, the fighting spirit of the bandit army disappeared. Tongming pass returned to the imperial court. At the same time, he began to kill all the bandits involved in breaking the pass in an orderly manner. The overall situation has been determined. During this period, even if Cao Tidu advised many times, Guo fan''s wuziying didn''t do it again. He stayed in the camp to appease the old people in the original sin barracks. of course. When cleaning the battlefield and dividing up the harvest, wuziying will not let go, and others have no opinion. After all, the death of overlord is the greatest credit of this stop! "Hua la..." In the military account, all kinds of materials were moved out one by one and placed in the open place. This military account was originally owned by overlord Han Dang. At this time, it has been occupied by the imperial army. Guo fan strolled and reached out to pick up some books. Classics and histories, unofficial travel notes, poems and songs All kinds of books are the most in the accounts of the overlord army. When they are moved out, they are as high as one person. I don''t know how long it will take to read them. "Unexpectedly, this overlord is still an elegant man." Guo fan turned the book in his hand and saw the overlord''s autograph on it. He couldn''t help but be surprised. This overlord''s calligraphy is obviously good. There are a few poems, which should be created by himself and write the feeling of missing his wife and children. He thought that overlord Han Dang could be so brave that he should spend all his time practicing martial arts. Now it seems that this is not the case! Mo Linglong spoke aside. "I heard that when overlord was young, his literary talent was amazing and he was good at painting. Once it was difficult to find a painting." "After practicing martial arts, he was also gifted. He knew more about astronomy, geography and star gossip. He was a versatile person!" Although the overlord and the pro army led to heavy losses in the criminal barracks, Mo Linglong had to admire the overlord. "This is really..." Guo fan opened his mouth and shook his head speechlessly: "those who can do everything can do nothing. It''s light to call overlord." "Although the overlord is strong, he is not as good as the general after all." Mo Linglong approached and handed over some books: "general, please look, this is the martial arts and skills collected by overlord." "These books are tightly hidden. If our people don''t have sharp eyes, I''m afraid they will miss them." "Yes." Guo fan took it and opened it. A moment later, his eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were dignified. "It''s a great ambition to integrate the world''s skills into one and strive to be perfect from Hunyuan. It''s for Hunyuan!" "Hunyuan skill." Mo Linglong looked at it and said, "why, is this the skill created by overlord himself?" It''s no surprise to create a martial arts skill with the strength of overlord. But it can also make Guo fan change color and even show his eyes. Obviously, the skill is not general. "Good!" Guo fan nodded: "overlord has collected a total of 73 methods of strength training in recent years, and then mastered them to create this mixed yuan skill." "This skill can exercise the muscles and bones of the whole body, as well as the five internal organs and skin membrane. It can be called amazing!" "So strong?" Mo Linglong was surprised. "Yes." Guo fan rubbed the book in his hand and said, "but this skill is not perfect, and he is not satisfied with some places." "The overlord''s Pro army practices this mixed yuan skill. Generally speaking, it is far superior to many methods in the world." Speaking of this, Guo fan couldn''t help sighing again in his heart. It has to be said that overlord Han Dang is a great genius and has the measure of thinking about the world. He even wanted to spread the Hunyuan skill all over the world and let everyone practice martial arts until there was the existence of breaking the physical limit! Unfortunately, the Hunyuan skill is not perfect now, and it is very difficult to practice. Even if it is a overlord and pro army, there are not many people who can really achieve it. "Overlord is really good." Mo Linglong praised again, and then handed over two pictures: "general, this is his picture, one of which should be his wife." "Oh." Guo fan took it. She was a beautiful woman with dignified appearance and elegant temperament. A woman embraces a child with a loving face. Guo fan took back his eyes and said, "how''s his wife now?" Mo Linglong hung his head: "three days ago, the overlord''s wife died with her son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes drooped slightly and slowly collected the picture. "It''s really strange. Why does the man in this painting have three eyes?" "Three eyes." Guo fan''s eyes fell on the second painting along with the sound. His face suddenly stiffened and his eyes shrank. "How?" "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Guo fan''s face was different, Mo Linglong hurried to ask. "Yes." Guo fan waved his hand without answering, but looked at the picture in front of him with a dignified face. The scroll is about three feet long, with four sides left blank. In the middle is a god man with vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows. He is standing with his hands and overlooking the sky. The man in the picture is vivid and lifelike, like a real portrait, but he has three eyes and is full of light. This painting should also be made by overlord, but it gives Guo fan a familiar feeling. He won''t forget this feeling. White tiger visualization! That pair may be the white tiger imagination map with mysterious meaning, which is made by congenital experts. Overlord''s painting is naturally different from it, whether sketching or writing. But one thing is very similar. Artistic Conception! This painting has its own artistic conception! The artistic conception of war halberd! The artistic conception is very weak, which can not be compared with the white tiger visualization, but it does exist. If Guo fan hadn''t seen the white tiger visualization, he wouldn''t have found it if he hadn''t fought head-on with the overlord. "Impossible!" Guo fan put down his picture scroll and looked at the sky. The so-called artistic conception. As far as he knows, it is something that a congenital master understands heaven and earth and reproduces it. Not into the innate, first do not say whether you can feel it, even if you have it in your heart, it is impossible to describe it! What''s more? Although the overlord Han Dang is strong, he doesn''t even have internal power. He is still a martial artist in the body refining stage. If overlord integrates the martial arts skills of all schools and creates Hunyuan skill, it can also be interpreted as natural talent and intelligence. Then, draw this meaningful portrait of three people with only refined body. It''s incredible! "It doesn''t make sense!" Guo fan frowned and shook his head. After a pause, he suddenly said, "Linglong, please help me find out what the origin of the three eyes in the painting is?" "Yes!" Mo Linglong should be. Then he hurried away, and soon returned with a strange face. Behind him, several horses dragged a huge coffin. "General." Mo Linglong pointed back and said, "the three eyes are right here." "Huh?" Guo fan was stunned. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 59 Daliang Pingle eight years. September. Fireworks come to the capital in September, which is the best time of the year. Officialdom. The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded orderly. The first destination is a huge carriage pulled by four good horses. The carriage is more than two feet long and one foot wide. It looks like a moving house with the word "Wu" on it. On both sides, there are more than ten riders. This is a group of troops who went to Beijing to be granted titles. They come from the "wuziying" which has become famous in the past year. Inside the car, it''s Guo fan! If he were alone, he could not use such a big carriage. There was another stone man in the carriage. The stone man has three eyes. He is not strong, but he is slender and powerful. A long dress that looks like a Taoist robe and a Confucian shirt. It is pure white in color. It wears a jade bouquet on its head and has a white face. Outstanding appearance and appearance. I don''t know who carved the stone man. It''s uncanny. If you don''t look carefully, you almost think it''s a living man. The material is even more magical. It''s incredibly hard! Guo fan tried his best to chop with the moon covering knife, but he couldn''t leave a trace of mark on the three eyed stone man. Even the elegant hair, the raised corners of clothes and the ornaments on the body can not be destroyed. This thing is by no means a mortal creation! With his current strength, he can''t be destroyed. How strong should the strength of the stone carving man be. Congenital? I''m afraid even a congenital master can''t do this! Has there ever been a congenital existence in this world? Then why is martial arts so declining now? Guo fan''s thoughts turned, then his eyes retracted, fixed his eyes on the stone man, and closed his eyes silently. Knowing the sea, the Taoist lines are orderly outlined, and gradually become the shape of a three eyed stone man. A moment. "Boom..." Like a roar. Guo fan''s body was shocked, and his thoughts fluctuated. If he was trapped in chaos, his consciousness was also blurred. Unknowingly, a bright light rose from his mind and slowly shone through it. An unprecedented sense of transparency and pleasure rises with it. Guo fan slowly opened his eyes and gently shook his hands. He couldn''t help showing an incredible look in his eyes. Familiar, strange At this time, he, like a newborn baby, has a different feeling about this body. Everything is so clear! Holding hands, the movement of ten fingers, the traction of arm muscles, and even the help of the five zang organs. He can feel it clearly! Swing one hand forward and punch through the air. Octupole! "Peng!" The void burst, the strength was unprecedented, and the original obstacles disappeared. Guo fan''s body shook and turned into a residual shadow. He moved rapidly in the carriage and practiced all kinds of moves one by one. Mountain strength, land flying skill, a string of whips, ten thousand words heart formula All kinds of forces swim and explode in the body, gradually mix into one, and gradually integrate with the internal force. Until Hunyuan skill! "Peng!" Void explosion cut. There was a whirlwind in the carriage, the internal force of the shock, all kinds of things trembled slightly, and the window curtain shook like the wind. "General!" Mo Linglong drove his horse to the front. "I''m fine." Guo fan''s voice came from the carriage. It sounded bright and clear, like an unspeakable pleasure. In fact, it is true! At this time, Guo fan felt that his situation was better than ever, comparable to the rebirth of the flesh. "No wonder overlord can use his body to create Hunyuan skill and burst out the strength comparable to the internal power master." Inside the carriage, Guo fan murmured. "The three eyed stone man has his own artistic conception. If you feel it, it will be infinitely useful to the flesh!" He was just trying for the first time, and he felt reborn. He made every effort and reached everything. Control of your own flesh, go up a step! Compared with the white tiger visualization, the three eyed Stone Man sculpture is obviously more powerful and magical. And there are no side effects! Although the white tiger map contains exquisite methods, it will also make people''s consciousness indulge in killing. It''s hard to extricate yourself in the end. This stone statue, however, makes people''s body transparent, and their five senses and six senses become more and more acute. Even if they don''t know the Dharma, they will benefit a lot. I think so, Overlord Han Dang can integrate many skills into one and create Hunyuan skill. Without this stone statue, all talk nonsense! But it can''t be said that overlord''s qualification is limited, relying on external forces. actually. After this encounter, Guo fan admired overlord Han Dang more and more. Not everyone can feel the artistic conception of the three eyed stone man. He himself is a reincarnation of two generations. He once observed the white tiger picture, and only after sun Jieliang''s advice did he understand how to feel the artistic conception of his predecessors. Even so, it took him several months to outline the stone man in the sea. Han Dang, the overlord, found the abnormality of the three eyed stone man simply by his own talent. And understand the Dharma. The two are different! "It seems." Guo fan''s eyes flickered: "overlord''s painting skills are really good. If not, he should not find it." "General." Outside the carriage, Mo Linglong''s voice sounded again. "After a little more than half an hour, we should arrive at the Shiliting outside the capital, where someone will pick us up." "Yes." Guo fan answered and raised the curtain to look out. After a month''s journey, they have arrived near the capital from tongmingguan. At the eye of the eye, the official road goes up, business is like weaving, and passers-by is endless, which is very different from the chaos of the northern border and the south. There is vitality everywhere. This year should be a good year for the Daliang court. Although the north side still violated the border many times, fortunately, it did not break through the defense line, but lost several unimportant towns. And the chaos in the South Through the joint efforts of Cao Tidu and unparalleled General Liu An, the 19th route bandit army has been completely defeated. The rest is to appease hooligans and relieve disasters. As long as the next few years are good years, the South will be stable and the imperial court will be stable. At that time, we will try our best to deal with the Beirong people in the north. While guarding the border, we may be able to fight back. Everything is developing in a good direction. As one of the most important heroes, Guo fan''s actions, although resisted by many civil servants, have been deeply rooted in the emperor''s heart. Moreover, in the eyes of the people, he is an unparalleled general, the Savior specially appointed by his majesty Taizu. It''s not easy for civil servants to bring him down! Guo fan slowly put down the curtain. He looked at the three eyed stone man in front of him. Suddenly, he made a virtual split with one hand, and a sharp knife wind emerged. At the same time, the white tiger in my mind jumped out again, and a fierce spirit quietly emerged. "ßÔ ßÔ..." His action did nothing to the three eyed stone man, but surprised the good horse pulling the cart. The four horses screamed one after another, and some almost fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" "Beast, be honest!" The cry sounded from the outside, which also made Guo fan laugh. He shook his head and put down the idea of continuing to test. Dao Yi! This is the latest understanding of Guo fan''s war with overlord. On that day, the overlord displayed the war halberd with great momentum, just like the God of heaven, which made him feel a crisis. The fierce tiger took advantage of the situation. At that moment, the white tiger''s killing intention came out through the body, which suddenly increased the power of the sabre technique. These days, he always wanted to reproduce the scene at that time, but he didn''t succeed once. This time, it is natural to show it. Dao Yi! If Guo fan is right. What he showed at this time should be what many experts in the tiger sect said. It''s not easy to master the sabre technique. The sabre technique is subtle and superb. You are even a master of sabre in the Jianghu. Such a big fierce tiger gate, but two people have reached the micro realm. And Dao Yi! Except for the former sect leader Sun Jieliang, no one in the fierce tiger sect has reached it. It should be famous in the Jianghu. "Hoo..." Guo fan gently vomited turbid qi and his eyes were full of excitement. He has been in this world for more than a year, and the pressure to go back has been on his mind, which makes him dare not relax for a moment. Now, I finally have some confidence! "General." The carriage stopped slowly. Mo Linglong lifted the driving curtain and showed her beautiful face: "here comes the Shiliting Pavilion." "Yes." Guo fan nodded, got up and got off the carriage slowly. Shili Pavilion is not just a pavilion, but a huge place similar to a market town. It is said that. It''s because businessmen come and go here all year round. When they see business opportunities, they gather one after another and gradually prosper. From a distance, I saw several figures waving here. "Sister Linglong!" "Man Qi!" The two women were full of joy. They ran to each other and hugged each other. Both women were outstanding and beautiful. For a time, they attracted people''s eyes. "General Liu, you''re all right!" The situation of Su peihuai, a great scholar, is obviously much better than at the beginning. At this time, he also walked with his hands. "Pretty good." Guo fan returned a gift: "Su Da has a good popularity. It seems that it is still suitable for raising people in the capital." "Hey!" Su peihuai gently shook his head: "although the capital is good, there are many troubles, it''s better to be quiet in the north." "General, this way, please!" He led him and said, "the people from the governor''s office of the five armies are coming soon. Let''s wait here." "Just in time, there is a stall here. The roast beef is good. The general can sit down and try it." "OK." Guo fan nodded and looked sideways at the same time. There, Gongsun Yun, who came from a good family in Beijing, also welcomed his family. "Xianggong!" "My son!" Two women, old and young, stumbled in. When they saw Gongsun Yun in a four grade official robe, they immediately burst into tears. Three years ago, I couldn''t help embracing and crying when I thought of the uncertainty and ups and downs of my life. "General." Mo Linglong pulls Su Manqi to come near and looks at Gongsun Yun. His eyes can''t help falling. "Gongsun Yun, I''m afraid he won''t go." "No harm." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged, obviously anticipating this: "he has had enough of sin, and now he should enjoy happiness." "But general Liu?" While talking, several riders rushed here. "I am." Guo fan examined several people and said, "what''s the matter?" "General Liu." Several people turned over and dismounted, and one of them handed a dispatching order: "there are bandits in the capital. Lord Fuyin wants you to do it." "Oh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows. He is a general fighting on the battlefield. Why is he still in charge of the affairs of the capital? Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 60 It was strange, but Guo fan didn''t refuse. The Fuyin in the capital is different from the local magistrate. They are not only powerful, but also simple in the heart of the emperor. If he could make a move, he informed the governor''s office of the Fifth Army. This face is not small. It doesn''t hurt to take one shot. You can also take this opportunity to establish a relationship with Yin in the capital. In the capital, as long as you have a relationship with Fuyin, whatever you do will be very cheap. "Let''s go!" After receiving the transfer order, Guo fan looks up. "Please!" Several people were overjoyed and hurried forward to lead the horse. "General." Mo Linglong stopped falsely and asked several people, "who wants our general to fight? Is there no one in the capital?" "This..." One of them changed slightly, paused and said, "don''t worry, this will never get into any trouble." "That man used to be the head of a vegetable market in the south. Now he does some human trafficking business." "Vegetable market?" Guo fan was stunned: "what is this?" "Yes..." The faces of several people in front of me were difficult to speak. "General." Mo Linglong''s eyes flashed and said, "the vegetable market is a place to sell meat, but it sells human meat, mostly in chaotic places." Then he chanted, "it''s better for my concubine to go to the vegetable market than for my husband and wife to starve to death. The texture of Hibiscus is delicious, and the milk is chaotic for people to taste. A natural woman is a good vegetable, which can make her husband die; how many people are buried in her intestines..." "Enough!" As soon as Guo fan''s voice was mentioned, his eyes became gloomy: "it doesn''t hurt to lead the way in front of his head." "But I''m also very curious. Why did Lord Fuyin ask me to do it? Who did he do?" "General." Several people looked at each other, and then one of them sighed, "to tell you the truth, a noble man heard that your force is amazing and unparalleled in the world, so he wants to see it." "Noble man?" Guo fan turned over and mounted his horse: "I can''t refuse to let Lord Fuyin. I don''t know who it is?" "I don''t know who that person is." Several people shook their heads: "however, as the general said, the man must be of noble status. Even the Fuyin and the governor''s house of the five armies should give face." "Yes." Guo fan nodded: "then go and lead the way!" "Yes!" Several people should be, turn over and go straight to the capital. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fengle building. The Fengle building in the capital is the authentic building in the world. The prosperous place is almost a world away from the fake building in Zheng city. All the treasures of the four sides gather here; Rockery and flowing water are all made by top craftsmen in the world. so to speak. In addition to the backyard of the imperial palace where all the treasures of the world are hidden, the most prosperous place in the world is not fengle building! Even your majesty today speaks highly of this place. This is not a rumor. Today''s emperor, at this time, is impressively in the Fengle building, surrounded by a group of senior officials. "There are so many fine wines, beauties and beautiful scenery in fengle building. In such a prosperous place, dirt is hidden next door." On the top floor, you can see everywhere. The emperor Liu Cheng stood with his hands down and looked at the courtyard next door with deep resentment in his eyes. "A group of unproductive beggars bought such a big yard by forcibly begging and receiving protection fees." "And..." As soon as he bit his steel teeth, his eyes showed the opportunity to kill: "he also abducted and trafficked people and did such evil things as'' picking, cutting and cutting '', which really should be killed!" "Zhao Fuyin!" "Humble position!" Lord Zhao, the governor of the capital, trembled at the speech, shook his fat body and hurriedly knelt to the ground. "How do you do things?" The emperor looked back and glared angrily: "as a government Yin in the capital, he can''t protect one side''s peace. He allows the government to hide such a vicious case without investigation." "Your Majesty, my minister is guilty!" Lord Zhao didn''t dare to defend. He just knelt down and kowtowed. He said he was guilty and asked the emperor to punish him. "Your Majesty." A civil servant in the field came forward at the right time and bowed: "the capital has a large population, so it is inevitable to hide and accept dirt. Just as the house is big, no matter how hard you try, there are always some places that are not so clean." "Since Lord Zhao took office three years ago, the capital has been much orderly. I hope your majesty can see clearly." "Hum." The emperor snorted coldly and didn''t say a word. Obviously, anger is still there. "Your Majesty." Another man stood up and said in a muffled voice, "I remember that the imperial court once issued a decree to be kind to the displaced people in the capital." "Although this law is good governance, which makes many homeless people satisfied, it also gives some people an opportunity to take advantage of it." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the next door and said, "if Zhao Fuyin hadn''t investigated them thoroughly, I''m afraid no one would have thought that they should have done such a dirty thing in private!" "What?" The emperor frowned when he heard the speech: "the decree was made by a few people. Is Pang Aiqing blaming the few people?" "I dare not!" Hearing the speech, the huge man trembled and quickly knelt down to the ground, standing side by side with Zhao Fuyin. "That''s all!" The emperor took a deep breath and gently waved his hand: "you all get up. I know it''s hard for you, but state affairs are hard. You can''t relax for a moment." "Such things, I hope they won''t happen again!" "Yes!" The ministers listened to the order and bowed their heads at the same time. "That''s right." The emperor pondered a little and said, "Zhao Aiqing, according to the information you found, this group of beggars have an affair with King Qin?" "This..." Zhao Fuyin hesitated slightly and said, "back to your majesty, they are connected, but I believe that the king absolutely doesn''t know what these people have done." "Hum!" The emperor Leng hum: "he''d better not know, otherwise..." At this point, his eyes narrowed, his eyes showed the opportunity to kill, and then he saw a pedestrian shadow in the street in the distance. "Huh?" "Here they are." "Unparalleled General Liu An!" "He only brought so many people, Lord Zhao. Didn''t you ask the Yamen constable to do it together?" "I cried!" Lord Zhao called Qu: "they shouldn''t come so fast. They won''t come directly?" "It''s possible." The emperor nodded gently: "I heard that Liu An has a straight temperament and acts naturally." "Your Majesty said so." The crowd nodded in agreement. Among them, there is more humanity: "however, it''s OK to be a forward general, but it''s inappropriate to command the army." "Good, good." "Stop talking." The emperor waved to stop the people''s words and looked next door: "I''d like to see what kind of courage he has, which has been praised by general Cao many times." "General." The Yamen was leading Guo fan to a manor and said, "we really don''t want to find some more people?" Then he looked at a line. Together with himself, there were four yamen servants, two private soldiers and a woman, and then Guo fan was the only one left. "Don''t bother." Guo fan stepped forward and said indifferently, "but are you sure everyone in here should be killed?" "It''s really time to kill." The Yamen officer nodded, cried and said, "so I said we should call more people so that no one can escape." "Hum!" Mo Linglong hummed: "don''t worry, as long as we do it, no one can escape." "This..." Several yamen servants looked at each other and could only nod helplessly. "I hope so." While talking, several people had come to the manor. In front of the door, four smelly beggars were gambling together, but they still used loose silver. Drilling and sweeping, no less than twenty Liang! The money was enough to buy a smaller house in a remote place. At this time, it became their gambling money. "Stop, what are you doing?" When he saw someone coming, a beggar with a face full of flesh stood up and lazily stopped in front of him. Guo fan raised his head and looked at the tall building not far away before he looked at the beggar in front of him. He could feel that someone was watching there. It should be the so-called "noble man" in the mouth of the Yamen serviceman. As for the identity of this "noble man", he also guessed. "I heard you can buy people here?" "Shout!" The beggar raised his eyebrows and said, "the news is very well-informed, but it''s a pity that he didn''t wink." "Can you come directly to the door for such a thing?" "Brother, don''t!" Another beggar stood up and said with a smile, "since there are guests, there is no reason to extrapolate." "What do you want?" He broke his fingers and said, "children, women?" "As long as the starting price is offered, we can steal it for you, even the ladies and women of dignitaries and dignitaries." "Hey, hey..." The sound fell, and several beggars immediately laughed as if they thought of some interesting things. "No need." Guo fan shook his head gently and stepped forward. "Why?" The fleshy beggar''s face sank and his big hand stretched out towards Guo fan: "boy, do you know where this is, how dare you..." "Peng!" With a dull noise, the head on the beggar''s neck disappeared. He was slapped into his chest by Guo fan! "Brother Niu!" The beggar on one side stared and shouted wildly, "where did you get brother Niu''s head?" "Looks like a fool." Mo Linglong grinned, walked out of Guo fan''s side and punched the beggar in the chest. Although she is a woman, she has become a great athlete and her strength is not weaker than that of a man. In a boxing, the beggar''s chest collapsed like being hit by a running bison. His mouth was full of blood, and his body flew off the ground and hit the gate behind him. The other two soldiers were not slow. One hit and killed the doorman on the spot. "Boom..." A roar. The solid wood gate weighing hundreds of kilograms broke away from the threshold and flew horizontally into the manor. Smoke and dust were everywhere in the hospital, and Guo fan also strode. "Who?" Behind the door, there were several guards with weapons. A man roared and jumped at Guo fan with a knife. Before he got close, he felt his hands empty. The weapon appeared in the hands of the man in front of him. Guo fan glanced coldly, and the park knife in his palm cleaved down with the trend, and the violent strength rushed out. "Peng!" The person in front of him was divided into two from the top of his head to the bottom, and the two bodies were shocked by the force and flew out. Blood, rage! Guo fan strode forward, his figure remained unchanged, and only the knife in the palm kept chopping. Beside him, Mo Linglong also grabbed a long sword. The light of the sword flickered, and the bodies of all the interceptors were cut apart. The two soldiers are also not weak. One is left and the other is right. There is no one who can cooperate. Without saying a word, the four killed from the gate to the inner hall. Their faces were cold and their eyes did not blink, leaving only mutilated corpses and blood everywhere. Like an emotionless killing machine! "Wow!" In the attic. The face of emperor Liu Cheng suddenly turned white. Then he bowed down and vomited, not only the meal he had just eaten, but also the bile. Other people''s complexion is also not very good-looking. There are not a few who can''t stand upright. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 61 "Peng!" Door and window earthquake. A twisted body had been bumped into the backyard. After landing, it twitched slightly and was silent. "Who?" There were people drinking in the backyard, then the figure shook, and a group of burly men rushed out. They were armed with long guns, steel knives, and even two shields, as well as several forbidden bows and arrows. "Yellow head, someone hit the door!" "The people in front of us are dead!" Two lucky beggars in the front yard stumbled and rushed to cry and roar in front of one person. "Huh?" As soon as the big man looked heavy, he saw that the four people walked into the backyard unhurriedly. Guo fan is in front with a knife. The two soldiers spread to the left and right. Mo Linglong jumped up a little higher under his feet, climbed up the ridge and brought all the backyard into his eyes. There were only four of them, but they seemed to surround everyone present. Several yamen servants in the capital government yamen trembled, and finally slowly followed in. "So many people?" Seeing many strong men lined up in the backyard, several yamen servants couldn''t help but change their faces. This doesn''t match the news! Not to mention the front, but there are no less than 20 ferocious beggars in front of us! If they really only call in the scheduled yamen service, it will be self defeating if they don''t do well today. Fortunately It''s not them. "Can general Liu?" A yamen whispered. "No problem." Although the other man looked ugly, he was full of confidence: "General Liu is an unparalleled general who killed the overlord!" "Who are you waiting for?" A man with a purple shirt and a dignified face stood in the field, looking at Guo fan. "Do you know where this is? It''s too bold to be wild in the capital!" "Huang GUI!" Without Guo fan talking, several yamen servants finally came in handy. One of them stepped forward and shouted at the man, "your incident has happened. I''ll wait for Lord Feng Fuyin''s order to take you!" Then he took out a token from his arms and shook it at the people. "Yes." The man''s face sank when he heard the speech. Although he was mixed in the capital, he was an invisible existence after all. Once you are watched by the government Yin, you will never come to a good end! "Several officials." At this time, an old man beside the man came out at the right time, smiling and bowing to the people. "Is there any misunderstanding?" The old man''s silk and satin clothes are very different from others here after careful cutting. He bowed his hands to the crowd and said with a smile, "I''m the steward of King Qin''s residence. These people are all long-term workers who take care of the outer house for King Qin. They are by no means criminals." "This..." The sound fell, and several yamen servants couldn''t help looking puzzled. His highness King Qin is not an ordinary person. When he was young, he had a good personal relationship with the current emperor and often went to the court. His people, even Lord Zhao, dare not easily provoke him! "King Qin?" Guo fan has really heard of such a name. Isn''t that the prince who is pregnant with Linggui pill but doesn''t want to sell it? What a coincidence! He nodded gently and strode forward. "What are you doing?" The two men in front looked heavy and immediately held their swords and guns against the road: "don''t think it''s the people from the yamen, we don''t dare to do it!" "Oh..." Guo fan drank lightly, his body flashed immediately, and appeared behind them like a moving shape and shadow. "Poof!" Behind him, the two big men were stiff and stopped for a breath before they broke suddenly. Blood splashed! "Kill him!" Huang GUI opened his eyes and roared, but his body retreated violently and ran towards the back door. "Kill!" A big man roars. Don''t rush like life. Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and continued to stride forward. A knife, a claw and a simple action all took one person''s life. A group of big men in the field were killed in a moment with the cooperation of two close soldiers. No one left alive. "I..." The steward of the palace looked at Guo fan who was coming, his legs trembled, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m king Qin..." "Peng!" Guo fan slapped the old man''s head and kept walking towards the inner courtyard. Not long. Mo Linglong, covered in blood, also came from behind, holding a head and smiling. The head''s eyes were wide open and frightened, and it has not dissipated until now. It''s Huang GUI, the leader here! "General, this guy can even do some martial arts. Unfortunately, he is too timid. He only knows to run away!" Mo Linglong threw his head on the ground and said, "before killing him, I asked him where he put his money." "Well done." Guo fan nodded with satisfaction and shook his hand. The long knife in his hand went deep into the ground, leaving only the handle outside. "Go and search around. If there are beggars, kill them. Hand over the looted people to the Yamen servant." "Yes!" The soldiers are ordered. Several yamen servants looked at the corpse of the old man on the ground and Huang GUI''s head. They wanted to say something, but finally they left with fists. Mo Linglong took Guo fan around the manor, and finally entered a study and found a humble secret room. "Hum..." Pushing aside the shelter, a pile of silver came into sight immediately. In addition, there are some jewelry, and there are all kinds of correspondence on the desk in the back. Of course, the most conspicuous thing here is not gold and silver treasures, but two young girls with untidy clothes. The girl''s face was beautiful, but her body was covered with bruises. When she saw them, she was scared to shrink to the corner. The beautiful eyes are full of panic. It seems that they have suffered a lot of inhuman torture here and have become mentally disordered. "Is there anyone?" They were stunned. Guo fan sidestepped his eyes, while Mo Linglong took his clothes and wrapped them around the two women. "General." A moment later. Mo Linglong came to Guo fan and whispered, "you can''t imagine their identities." "Oh." Guo fan put down his stationery and asked casually, "what identity?" Mo Linglong''s voice sank and said, "one is the daughter of the emperor''s son-in-law, and the other is the concubine whom the young Marquis just married." "I''m afraid I''ll stab it to the sky!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After investigation. Liu An, Qibei personage, zuchengjing King Liu Jixi, the son of the royal family, should establish a patriarchal mansion. He was an unparalleled brave man who attacked Hu people in the north and a traitor in Nanding. He comforted his ancestors and was specially named a lieutenant of Zhenguo. From now on, he led 8000 troops to the north and was ordered to expel the tartar prisoners and restore the territory of Daliang. Chin this! The simple imperial edict has no superfluous description, and even makes people feel perfunctory. Guo fan received the will, frowning and puzzled. "What does that mean, sir? I''ve only been in Beijing for three days, and I''m going to leave now?" "Besides, didn''t you say your Majesty would see me in person?" "This..." The official who sent the message looked around and whispered, "general, your majesty is not feeling well these days, so it''s inconvenient to see you." "I can wait." Guo fan''s voice is dull. He still has a lot to do in the capital. The Su family and Deshengchang firms have a large number of goods he ordered. There are also two stoves of Zhuang Qi pills, which are refined with various top-grade medicinal materials. They will be refined by the imperial medical officer in a few days. There is also the Linggui pill. At present, there is no news. "The general can wait, but his majesty doesn''t want you to stay longer." The official sighed helplessly and then said, "the general should not know. His majesty can''t sleep at night these days. He has nightmares as soon as he closes his eyes." "Er..." Guo fan''s eyes were blankly: "what does this have to do with me?" "It matters." The official whispered, "it is said that I also heard people say that your Majesty''s nightmares are related to the general." "Many people take advantage of the topic and say that you are the enemy of the girder. Your majesty asked you to leave the capital. In fact, you are protecting the general!" "This is really..." Guo fan was speechless. It is said that officials in the capital procrastinate. If they can succeed in one day, they will delay for ten or eight days. Some even waited for a job for years! I didn''t expect to settle difficult places such as the Fifth Army governor''s house and Zongren''s house in two or three days. "The general should be satisfied to be a marquis and a general." The official looked back, stretched out his hand and waved back. A man immediately came forward with a brocade box. "In addition, I heard that the general has been inquiring about it recently, so your majesty specially brought it for you." "Da..." When the brocade box is opened, a round pill the size of a quail egg is revealed. A faint fragrance came with it. Just a slight smell shocked people''s spirit. "Linggui pill?" "Exactly!" The official nodded: "this is the treasure collected by King Qin, but now it is asked by his majesty to give it to the general." "Er..." "Recently, King Qin also got into trouble. He went to the palace to meet the Empress Dowager every day and was still reprimanded by his majesty." "It is said that this is also the general''s credit." At this point, he couldn''t help looking at Guo fan again. The one in front of me, who had just entered Beijing, provoked many civil servants to speak and denounce, and upset the Empress Dowager and King Qin. Although your majesty intends to maintain it, he can''t sleep at night. He can only drive people away early. It''s an anecdote! Guo fan didn''t know what the other party was thinking. His eyes flashed and stretched out his hand to twist the pill in front of him. The feeling of touch is similar to jiaozhu. It feels more mellow and heavy. "That''s good." Put down jiaozhu, Guo fan nodded with satisfaction: "I''m leaving now." "Yes." The official sighed with relief and bowed forward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two hours later. the first ten-li resting station. Gongsun Yun, with tears on his face, knelt to the ground and kowtowed to Guo fan despite the dust on the ground. "General!" "Get up." Guo fan sighed and bent down to help him up: "you and I have an intersection. Naturally, I hope they are well." "Your body is much worse now than before. Following me will only be torture. It''s the place where you live long with your family." "General!" Gongsun Yun''s eyes turned red and struggled to kneel down again: "my subordinates are incompetent and can''t serve the general." "Get up!" Guo Fanchang breathed out and said, "you know I don''t like such things. If you have a heart, you''ll remember it later." "General''s great kindness and virtue, Gongsun Yun will never dare to forget!" Gongsun Yun clubbed the ground with his head and almost hit the bleeding stain. "Brother sun." Su Manqi also walked slowly with tears on his face: "you must be able to defeat Beirong people. Manqi is waiting for you to return triumphantly in the capital." "Ha..." Guo fan smiled and touched her little head. "Girl, live a good life. Don''t think about these things." After that, turn over and get on the horse. "Exquisite!" "Go!" "Yes!" Mo Linglong nodded and led his horse to Su Manqi. She looked at Guo fan''s figure riding away, hesitated for a moment, and then gently held Su Manqi''s wrist. "Man Qi." "The general won''t come back. You... Don''t have to wait for him." "What?" Su Manyi''s face changed: "the general doesn''t come back? Why? Sister Linglong, you..." "I''ll go wherever the general goes!" Mo Linglong turned over and got on the horse, learned Guo fan''s actions, touched Su Manqi''s hair, smiled on her face, as if she had won and returned. "Cousin, live a good life!" "You and I are destined to see you again!" "Drive!" With a low cry, he drove his horse to chase the figure in front of him. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 62 Although the emperor urged Guo fan to leave the capital as soon as possible, he was not eager when he could take office. After all, the "wuziying" is still fighting the rebels in the south. Even if you move troops immediately after receiving the transfer order, it will take February of the next year to reach the north. These months have become the most comfortable days since Guo fan passed through. Enjoy the scenery and delicious food along the way, and drive forward leisurely and leisurely. As for practice, naturally there is no fall. After refining Linggui pill, his internal power cultivation also jumped from five serious sutras to eight! At this point. When internal power moves in the body, it can burst out when raising hands and feet. Capable people can''t. With Guo fan''s cultivation at this time, even if he is placed in the tiger gate, he can definitely be regarded as an expert! Unfortunately, the level of his internal power method is very low, and it can be predicted that the prospect is limited. The flesh is nourished and trained with internal force. It becomes stronger and stronger. It''s easy to lift a kilo. Ordinary swords and swords can hardly hurt Mo Linglong''s imperial envoy in the perfect state of body refining. As for the white tiger shensha body. After cultivating internal force, the function is extremely limited. After all, it is not the method of refining the body in the internal force environment. In terms of martial arts, the progress is gratifying. Several other forms of white tiger killing method have been completely abandoned by Guo fan, and he only practices the hundred robberies and beheadings of the fierce tiger. Just entering this world, he can cut five with one knife! If you fight with the elite soldiers of Beirong and have internal power, you can cut six sabres. The sabre technique is subtle. When xiaofengle building in Zhengcheng is besieged by bandits, it breaks through to seven sabres! After the first world war with overlord Han, I understood the meaning of Dao. Now I can cut nine Dao lights! Its power is twice as powerful as that of the overlord! In addition. Guo fan also got dozens of martial arts from Cao Tidu, the governor''s office of the five armies, and some businessmen. Together with what he got before, he integrated into Hunyuan skill. Hunyuan skill has the cornerstone of overlord Han Dang. It can integrate various dharmas. Now it is becoming more and more perfect. In addition, the original method has been integrated into 136 powerful methods except for similar methods. I believe that over time, the perfect Hunyuan skill must be a top skill to refine the body. Even in the last world, it is absolutely extraordinary! Han Dang, the overlord, relies on this skill and is on a par with Guo fanzhan, who has got through the five serious points. However, there is a flaw in this work. It''s hard to get started! At present, both overlord and Guo fan have realized the meaning of the three eyed stone man. The body is like regeneration, and the strength of the whole body is naturally transparent. Mo Linglong also tried to cultivate Hunyuan skill. However, it was difficult to get started for a long time, so she had no choice but to practice the simplified version. That''s the way for overlord and pro army to practice. But even so, through the joint efforts of overlord and Guo fan, the simplified Hunyuan skill is far beyond many skills in this field. "Dada..." Outside, there was a constant sound of hoofs. Guo fan opened his eyes and felt his body silently again. These days, as soon as he has free time, he will face the three eyed stone man and fall into sentiment. After a few months, there are many benefits. One. The flexibility of the body has increased again, the heart is just a move, and the strength runs with it. With one hand stretched forward, Hunyuan gave a slight shock, and an invisible strong wind was surging in the carriage. Second. Flesh strength increases. Maybe the foundation has become firm. The white tiger god evil body, which has reached the limit of body refining, has loosened again. According to Guo fan''s prediction, the body refining limit of this skill should be increased by about 20% to 30%. This has been extremely difficult! Many internal power cultivation methods are afraid of this effect. When the flesh is strong, the power of Hunyuan skill will become stronger, and Guo fan''s strength will naturally increase. Third. The toughness of meridians increases. Understanding the meaning of the three eyed stone man and its impact on the body should be all-round. Not only does the body become more flexible, but even the memory and will seem to increase slightly. It''s just not obvious. However, the meridians in his body have become more tenacious than before, but there is no doubt. The meridians are tough. If the internal power swims inside, it is not easy to hurt yourself, and the power will be greater. Like a thin water pipe, it may be damaged as soon as the water pressure is high. The more tough water pipe can withstand greater pressure and the flow speed of internal force. At the same time Guo fan slowly picked up a pill. Dan pill is the size of a bird''s egg, round and dark, with a round and smooth surface and a bright black color. Zhuang Qi Dan! It is worthy of being made by the imperial medical officer. The refined pill is 30% stronger than that made by ordinary doctors. And easier to absorb and digest. This batch of pills was refined by the Su family after he left the capital, and then sent over. Three days ago, Guo fan had taken one pill and had just refined the power of it. According to common sense, one pill of Zhuang Qi Dan can be taken in seven days. Otherwise, it will be harmful and unhelpful. Guo fan naturally understands this truth. But now he wants to try! "Gulu..." With a flick of his mouth and fingers, the pill has rolled into his stomach along his throat, emitting rolling heat. Guo fan closed his eyes, silently practiced the skill and slowly refined the medicine. After half a ring. He opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised. "It really works!" As usual, taking the second Zhuang Qi pill within seven days is not only difficult to refine, but also like a lump in the throat, causing damage to the body. Now it''s different. The medicine spreads in the body, and the internal force sweeps through and gradually grows. It won''t be uncomfortable at all. This shows that the original drug resistance is also enhanced through the overall strengthening of the physical meridians. In the past, one pill was taken every seven days, but now one pill is taken every three days. Later, when the cultivation is strong, the time can be even shorter. "Da..." The window was knocked. Mo Linglong came from the outside with a surprised voice: "general, it''s snowing. Come out and have a look." "Oh!" Guo fan smiled and opened the curtain. Sure enough, it was snowy outside. The snowflakes fell into the palm of his hand. It was cold. Mo Linglong''s laughter on one side was as crisp as the bright sky. "Hoo..." Guo Fanchang vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. The breath is like a sword. It only dissipates slowly after flying several feet away. He closed his eyes, silently felt the cold breath of the outside world, and opened his eyes for a long time. "It''s said that the land of Beirong has been cold over the years. If you go north and fly snow for half a year, I don''t know what the scenery is?" "I don''t know." Mo Linglong took a cloak and put it on Guo fan''s shoulder: "however, we can certainly see it." "Yes." Guo fan nodded slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than a year later, Guo fan returned to the north again. And now. His position is different. When he left, although he had made great achievements and won the official title of three-level military general, he was excluded. Equivalent to being belittled! Now. He was ranked in the imperial government, and his official position was promoted several levels. He was also granted the rank of lieutenant of Zhenguo, belonging to the royal family. Even the northern governor should be polite to him. "General Liu." Lord Hong, the new military commander and civilian in charge of military duties, went out of the city to greet him and bowed with fists. "General Liu!" Accompanying civil and military officials also saluted one after another. Compared with the dull civil servants, the eyes of many military generals seem more excited. For so many years, the right of military generals has been suppressed by the imperial court in order to prevent the border forces from causing chaos. Now? Guo fan comes here with great achievements, which is enough to compete with Lord Hong, and the military general in the North has confidence. Even, everyone knew Guo fan''s temper very well. They were afraid that even civil servants would have to give in. In short, the good days of the border army generals are finally coming. "Get up!" Guo fan got off his horse and waved forward without expression. "Lu GUI." "The end will come!" Lu GUI stepped out of the line and came to Guo fan with excited eyes. "When did Wu Ziying come?" "Arrived ten days ago." "Yes." Guo fan nodded: "now, how many people are there in the ''wuziying''? I''m talking about elite soldiers." "This..." Lu GUI hesitated and said, "in our early 5000''s, general, although we have few people, we can all fight hard!" These five thousand people, but they came from the south. Nearly a thousand of them have become successful in martial arts. Although without Gongsun Yun, Chen Daishan and Gan xingba, the overall strength is stronger than before! "I know." Guo fan knew clearly: "give you seven days, can you gather up 8000 people who can be dispatched at any time?" "Enough." Lu GUI was full of confidence: "it doesn''t take seven days, five days. At the end of that time, I will bring you people. There will be no one less!" "OK." Guo fan smiled with satisfaction. "Where is the grain transportation officer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence in the field, and then a civil servant stepped out slowly: "my lower official Gou Xun is responsible for logistics and quartermaster, and meets the general." Guo Fan said, "I need to get eight thousand soldiers a month''s grain and grass in seven days." "General." The grain transportation officer smiled bitterly: "eight thousand people a month''s grain and grass, this is not a small amount." "Huh?" Guo fan frowned and stopped at his feet. He slowly turned his head, and a cold murderous spirit spread out, making everyone present white. "I remember that there are provisions in the army that it takes any time to raise the full-term armaments of 10000 troops in three days." He looked down at the grain transportation officer and said in a cold voice, "now I''ll give you seven days, only 8000 Quartermaster." "You say this is not a small amount?" "General!" The grain transportation officer trembled and knelt down on his knees: "now the cold wave has not subsided, it is difficult to get food and grass. The full-term Quartermaster of 8000 people can''t do it in such a short time!" "Can''t do it?" Guo fan''s mouth is slightly tilted. "I really can''t!" The grain transportation officer clenched his teeth and said, "even if you kill me, you can''t do it!" "That''s good." Guo fan nodded. "Then go to hell!" With a flash of knife light, a head was rolling to the ground. No one could see when Guo fan pulled out the knife, but he could see the grain transportation officer whose body was slowly falling to the ground. And the steaming blood! "Where is the grain adjutant?" Guo fan handed the knife to Mo Linglong and looked coldly at a group of civil servants and military generals in the field. "Poop!" In the crowd, one person''s knees were soft and collapsed to the ground, and there was a smell of mixed excrement and urine. "I don''t want to say what I just said a second time." Guo fan frowned slightly and said, "I''ll ask again, can you do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. The next moment. "Yes!" "Can do it!" A sharp voice answered, and the speaker crawled out of the crowd on all fours: "general, you can do your humble job!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 63 Seven days later. Everything is ready. Eight thousand elite soldiers are ready to go. "General Liu." Several generals in the North looked at the distant sky and their eyes were distressed: "do you really want to send troops at this time?" "Now the cold wave has not gone, although the land of Beirong is not cold, it is also very difficult to endure." "It''s really not easy to march!" "No harm." Guo fan waved his hand: "you can''t imagine sending troops at this time. People who want to come to Beirong also want not to fight." "The seven departments of Beirong can''t get together at this time. It''s much easier to fight." "But..." General Ji wants to persuade again. "Needless to say." Guo fan waved to stop his words and gently stroked the foal under his seat: "thank you for this thousand mile horse given by general Ji. I believe it can help me a lot." The horse under him has broad shoulders, broad body and strong limbs. Although it doesn''t look very good, it is the best colt in the world. Even if you carry hundreds of kilograms of weight, you can run like flying! "General Liu, you''re welcome." General Ji forced a smile and saw that Guo fan was determined to send troops, so he stopped persuading him. "Well, I wish General Liu''s military success!" "Thank you!" Guo fan gently pulls the reins. "Drive!" "Send troops!" "Boom..." At the command, 8000 elite soldiers set out at the same time and went straight from the northern border of Daliang to the seven departments of Beirong. "General!" Not far away, Lu GUI came with his double axe on his back: "are we really the only people?" "There will be some later." Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged. "General, I don''t think it''s possible." Lu GUI shook his head and smiled bitterly: "we are evil civil servants. I''m afraid there won''t be reinforcements behind us." "Yes." Guo Fanchao took a look later: "no one will put down his credit. No, how much can face be worth?" "Go!" With the strength of the crotch, the horse rushed into the grassland first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The border between Daliang and Beirong stretches thousands of miles and hundreds of miles deep. Ten days later. Beirong''s first big city has been seen. Ganda city! The city was originally owned by Daliang. It was seized by Beirong eight years ago and has not been recovered. Beirong is a nomadic people, with seven scattered on the grassland, and many herdsmen live by grass. When the army went north, these herdsmen naturally drove their livestock back one after another. Now they have all returned to Ganda city. "Boom..." The sky was bright and the drums rang through. The gate of Ganda city was opened, and more than ten thousand soldiers poured out. Among them, there are 2000 elite soldiers in Beirong and nearly 10000 rebels in Daliang. They are lined up and stopped in front of Wuzi camp. "General!" The patrolman came at a gallop and said loudly, "the enemy general Hachi has heard the name of the general for a long time and wants to talk to you." "Oh..." Guo fan light ah, directly waved his big hand: "no need, wait to take him, there is plenty of time." "Rush!" At the command, Guo fan was the first to ride and rode straight to the battle line opposite. A good horse gallops like a lightning flash. On the flat grassland, one person and one horse are like a gray line, breaking the lawn and rushing forward. "Boom..." In the rear, the army also began to charge slowly. "Good courage!" Beirong side. General HA was angry with his bare eyes: "the people of Daliang really don''t know how to live or die. How dare they charge us?" "Fierce, go!" "Let these Daliang people see our bravery!" "Yes!" One of the generals in front of him should have given orders. With a cry, thousands of Beirong soldiers also rushed out. These riders are all skilled at bowing horses and one arrow in each hand. Before they got close, they showed what they could. They bent their bows and took arrows one after another, so that the curtain of arrows fell like rain. "Jingle jingle..." The arrow falls. Although its strength is not weak, it is still far from breaking armor. Guo fan just shook his body slightly, didn''t do any defense, and rushed close against the curtain of arrows. He has a good horse under his crotch and is also dressed in armor! "Kill!" Facing him, Beirong people opened their eyes angrily and roared loudly. "Kill!" Guo fan''s voice was dull and suddenly raised his knife light. For a moment. The light of the knife is like a blooming Epiphyllum, spreading all over the world, blooming a cold and strange beauty. "Poof... Poof..." In the light of the knife, the stumps danced and blood splashed like rain. Guo fan, one man, one knife and one horse, boldly rushed into the Beirong cavalry, and the man he killed turned his horse upside down. Open up eight serious internal forces, so that the moon covering knife can easily smash heavy armor and tear flesh. Hunyuan skill adds infinite strength, which makes Guo Fanhua become an ancient fierce beast and roar and rush to the battlefield. But for a moment. A road paved with blood and stumps appeared on the battlefield. The riders and elite soldiers on both sides all turned white and trembled under Guo fan''s surging killing intention. "Rush!" rear. The charge speed of wuziying is also faster and faster. The first to bear the brunt is the two thousand Armored Cavalry, which is also the elite of Wuzi camp. These two thousand people all practice breathing, five tiger internal organs and one body training method. Over the past year, although not everyone has achieved success in martial arts, they are all strong and powerful men. They have been on the battlefield for a long time, and have been invincible again and again. They have also cultivated a strong will to fight. Even in the face of Beirong cavalry, he was not afraid to let go. But high morale! Two thousand iron cavalry, like an unstoppable torrent of steel, rushed into the enemy. Rout, irresistible spread. "How?" In the rear, general Hachi stared with round eyes and still didn''t believe everything in front of him. In his impression, the Daliang soldiers were weak and deceptive. They were only 8000 people. Although they were well equipped, they were nothing. But I don''t want to As soon as they came into contact, their own side was defeated, and it was clear that they had more people. "General!" The guard looked tight and shouted, "go quickly and return to the city, otherwise it will be late!" "Back to town?" Hachi suddenly recovered, looked at Guo fan, who was still bleeding all over, and his cheek muscles couldn''t help shaking. "Yes, back to the city, back to the city!" Then he quickly turned his horse''s head and ran towards the city surrounded by a group of guards. "Poof!" Guo fan killed several people with one knife, and his eyes suddenly emptied. He killed the enemy alone and faced the wall more than two feet high behind him. As soon as the moon covering knife was picked up, several Spears on the ground bounced up and fell into the palm. "Hoo..." Guo fanduan sat on horseback, exhaled and made a sound. He suddenly made a force in his palm, and a spear was shot away. "Ho!" The spear turned into a virtual shadow, shot straight at a hundred steps and nailed it on the wall. "Ho!" "Ho!" A few muffled sounds, and there were several more trembling Spears on the wall. "Hoo..." Guo fan galloped his horse. The horse''s neighing seemed to turn into a flash of lightning. Before approaching, others borrowed horsepower and suddenly roared, jumping up from the horse''s back. With a leap and a little, Guo fan rushed towards the upper wall again with the help of the convex spear! "Stop him!" "Stop him!" On the wall, the faces of all the soldiers changed greatly. In an instant, all kinds of rolling stones and challenge wood were pushed up and smashed down like money. "Shua!" "Shua!" Guo fan''s body shape changes. The moon covering knife lightly touches the wall. His body is like a gecko swimming dragon. When he breaks open, he should intercept and jump high. "Kill!" Tiger roaring! With a roar, the sense of the sword surged. All the city guards were shocked and immediately fell into a dull state. "Shua!" The light of the knife flashed, and several bodies split from it immediately. Jumping up the city wall, Guo fan waved a long knife and killed to one side along the foothold. But see the sword light dancing, corpses everywhere. By the end of the battlefield below, he had killed an open space on the wall. Mo Linglong, Ding Fengyuan and other good players also jumped onto the city wall. Although there were only more than 30 people in this group, they were almost all martial arts experts in the later stage of physical training, and their strength was no less than that of Gongsun Yun. Although there are thirty people, they are comparable to thousands of elite soldiers! In a flash, a group of Beirong soldiers who had been killed by them were defeated one after another and killed directly from the city wall to the gate below. Not long. "Boom..." With a dull noise, the gate opened. "Kill!" The soldiers of Wuzi camp roared and rushed into Ganda city like a group of murderous gods. Lu GUI held up his double axes and shouted with red eyes: "women don''t kill, those who are higher than ruts don''t kill, and others will be killed without amnesty!" "Kill!" The soldiers roared in unison, and the blood spread from the gate to the whole city. In half a day. Ganda city returns to the hand of the girder. "In this battle, we harvested 6000 horses, 2000 sets of excellent soldiers, and more than 30 chariots of bows and crossbows, swords and swords..." "Food and grass are enough for our army for two months, and thousands of soldiers, women and children need to be resettled." "Take everything." Guo Fan said: "in the demobilization, those with sufficient qualifications join the Wuzi camp, and others break up." "As for women and children..." He looked back and said to Lu GUI, "write to the north and tell them that Ganda city has been laid down and let them take over." "Yes!" Lu GUI should be. "Rest for two days, let''s continue to start!" "Here!" The generals will listen to the order. Two days later, the reorganized wuziying left Ganda city. They moved all the way north, and from this day on, they began the invincible road of Wuzi camp. Pingle nine years, mid March. Wuziying defeated the Huihe army, killing 6000 enemies and defeating 30000 troops. After that, they attacked tuk city and captured tribal leaders, 13 wives and concubines, more than 20 Baylor people, and looted materials. The end of April. Wuziying, which has grown to 10000 people, charged in front and crushed the elite of Beirong. In the next seven days, one day he took down a city and stained the land of Beirong with blood. Early June. More than 130000 troops from the seven departments of Beirong gathered with mangyuan in an attempt to completely defeat Wuzi camp. The battle was bloody. The unparalleled General Liu An rode alone, led 300 elite seven kills to rush into the array, and stubbornly killed the enemy''s fighting spirit. The two sides fought in the wilderness for ten days. Meanwhile, corpses were everywhere. I don''t know how many corpses were not picked up and fell into the mouth of wolves and black crows. In this battle, wuziying won! The seven divisions of Beirong were completely defeated, only tens of thousands of remnant troops. After that, they can no longer stop the pace of wuziying. A few days later. The Daliang court was overjoyed and launched a northern expedition. At the same time, Guo fan was granted as the general of the town. August. Beirong seven departments completely surrendered. September. Just when everyone thought that wuziying would return with great achievements, they suddenly heard that they continued to go north. After that, he destroyed several families in Huihe and Lingqiu all the way to the extremely cold land, and then turned west to destroy seventeen countries. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Collection broken 4000! Thanks for your support!!! Chapter 64 The nine and ten years of Pingle are good days for Daliang to celebrate. An unparalleled general was born. With 8000 elite soldiers, he pushed the seven Beirong departments with unparalleled courage, which wiped out the trouble of the imperial court in one fell swoop. From May. The leaders of the seven departments of Beirong, kedun and Bel, kept marching into the capital like a thread. In May, Uighur tribes. In June, Massa and Fergie. In July, polney and warra. September Batch by batch, string by string. In the past few days, these arrogant Beirong dignitaries became the captives of the girder. From the initial surprise and shock, the court officials gradually evolved into excitement and ecstasy, and finally numbness. Emperor Liu Cheng was even more excited about his hand and foot dance. He couldn''t sleep for days and had a big banquet every night. During this period, there were three amnesties. The whole country is celebrating! New year''s Day is for celebration. The eight gates of the capital are opened together, and the people go in and out continuously in ten days. The lights are bright. It can be called the imperial capital all night. The reward for Guo fan is also rising. The position of super rank in the Imperial Palace has also risen from marquis to the highest level of national Duke. The Duke of Daliang town! In the past ten years of Pingle, the good news continued. The Huihe and Lingqiu nationalities to the north of Beirong were also wiped out by the Duke of Zhenguo and all surrendered. thereafter. Wuziying turned to the West on the grounds of provocation by western countries. All the way to battle, sweeping all countries, so that the territory of the girder has been expanded more than twice! When the news came back, while the whole country was celebrating, it also worried some people. "Report!" "The royal family of Dali brought the seal of national treasure, the list of people and the map of the border between the country and the DPRK!" In the court hall, Emperor Liu Chengduan sat down,. With the sound of shouting, a group of more than ten people bowed their heads and walked slowly into the hall. Then he knelt down and drank: "go down to Duan''s family and knock on his majesty. Long live your majesty!" "Aiqing is flat." The emperor held it with one hand. "Thank you, your majesty!" After nine kowtows below, Duan stood up respectfully and dared not look up from beginning to end. The eunuch took the books and other things in his hand and presented them to the jade case. The seal, the people''s roster and geographical graphics represent the highest power and everything a country has. Now turn it in as a sign of submission. "Your Majesty." A civil servant walked out of the queue and said, "Dali has more than four million state-owned citizens, inheriting the official system of the previous dynasty." "As far as Beirong, Duyue and other countries are concerned, they are more like us Daliang people." "Oh!" The emperor raised his eyebrows and showed some interest: "unexpectedly, Dali can learn from the previous dynasty at such a distance." "Return to your majesty." Duan bowed and said, "I founded Dali more than 300 years ago. At that time, Taizu was a Bachelor of literature in the former dynasty." "There is such a source." The emperor nodded: "it seems that Dali and Daliang are in the same line. They are a nation of brothers and friends." "I dare not!" Duan''s body trembled and quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Dali is just going to the country. How dare it be compared with the upper state." "Wei Chen is frightened!" "Ha ha..." The emperor laughed: "Aiqing, don''t be so nervous. I''m just kidding you. Speaking of it, I''ve heard of Dali." "I heard that Dali is good at producing pearls, jade and gemstones. There is a mountain with emeralds on the front and gemstones on the back. Is it true?" "Return to your majesty." Duan smiled bitterly: "Dali has many mountains and rivers, and there are indeed some jewelry, but Baoshan said it was just a rumor." "Really?" The emperor showed regret. Duan Shi hurriedly said, "although Dali has no supreme treasure, there is a Buddhist holy land industry city in the West. It really has treasure." "Oh!" The emperor''s eyes lit up: "he Bao?" "Dark night Epiphyllum, Bodhi Buddha fruit." Duan Shi replied, "the dark night Epiphyllum is for the dead. It is said that it can make people''s flesh not rotten. After thousands of years, the body is still." "The Bodhi Buddha fruit can make people awaken Suhui and achieve great enlightenment!" "Is there such a thing?" The emperor''s eyes flickered. "Indeed." Duan nodded: "Grandpa Weichen once saw the incorruptible flesh of an eminent monk in Yecheng with his own eyes." "Industry city." The emperor pondered slightly and said, "how far is it from the girder? What kind of country is it?" "Extremely far away." Duan''s eyes were full of emotion: "mountains and rivers block the road, snow and ice are difficult to travel, and there are 13 countries in it. Moreover, the industry city itself is also hidden in the desert, and outsiders have no chance to see it." "Of course, it can''t defeat your Majesty''s invincible natural army!" "Thirteen." Someone asked, "how did I hear that I need to pass through 17 countries on the way?" These days, there are not only Dali, but also many xiabang countries that come to surrender. The imperial court naturally has a certain understanding of western countries. "It used to be seventeen." Duan looked at each other and said, "but now there are only 13 left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. The emperor''s eyes flashed, and then he gently waved his hand: "I know. Go down and have a rest!" "Thank you, your majesty!" Duan thanked and took his people back a little. He didn''t dare to stand up until he stepped out of the door. "Your Majesty." In the hall, someone spoke in a deep voice: "the Duke of the town killed the four countries without permission. He didn''t say it in advance. He did too much!" "You can''t say that." Someone shook his head: "I will be outside. You will not accept your life. It is estimated that the Duke of the town also has other difficulties." "The Duke of the town used war to support the war. It is said that he has led 30000 troops now, but he has been slow to recruit back to the DPRK. It is really worrying." "Hum!" "From the Marquis to the Duke, his reward has reached the top, but the land has exceeded the girder. What''s next?" "Do you doubt the loyalty of the Duke of Zhenguo to the imperial court?" "No!" "I believe in the loyalty of the Duke of the town, but the addition of yellow robes has not been staged." "You..." "Enough!" The emperor suddenly roared and suppressed the quarrel in the field. "I have my own arrangement for this matter. You don''t need to argue!" "Yes." Courtiers should bow down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The yellow sand is flying and the wind is sweeping. In the eye, there is only boring and monotonous yellow between heaven and earth, and there are no other colors. This is a desert. And in this desert, there is a bright pearl hidden. Buddhist ancestral court. Industry city! "Drive!" "Drive!" In the yellow sand, 800 iron horses are running against the wind. Although the wind was strong and fell on the surface like scrap iron, none of the running cavalry said a word. Their eyes, only firm and indomitable. It seems that no matter what difficulties and obstacles ahead can stop them from moving forward. There is no need to kill the enemy. As long as you see the eyes of these people, you know that this is an iron army. An Invincible Iron Army with a long history of battle and victory! "Whoa..." A moment. A man in front suddenly pulled the reins. Although somewhat abrupt, the 800 cavalry were like one. At the same time, they tightened the reins and stopped in the wind and sand. The movement and static change are equally silent, and only a strong sense of killing rises with it. "General!" Luguice''s horse with two axes on his back came and said in a muffled voice, "the industry city is ahead. Then go west and walk through this desert. It is said that it is an endless sea area, so there is no way." "Yes." Facing the wind and sand, Guo fan nodded gently. His eyes crossed the sand and fell on the towering and magnificent golden holy city, with a smile on his mouth. "This place is good." He looked around and said, "look, we''ll settle here in the future. How about it?" "Obey the order of the general!" Lu GUI hung his head and hugged his fist. "Obey the order of the general!" The soldiers roared in unison. "If you regret it, you can leave at any time." Guo fan drove his horse slowly, and his voice fell into the people''s ears: "although it''s good here, it''s not a girder after all." "General!" Lu GUI raised his head and shouted, "general, don''t say much. We will follow the general to the death and return to the girder. It''s not like being angry with birds. We might as well be free here." "This industry city is hiding in the desert. It''s really difficult to go without a path, but it''s not far from the outside." "We stand on our own as kings here. There are several countries outside to obey and 30000 elite soldiers to guard. Aren''t we happy?" "Good!" Ding Fengyuan roared, "we will follow the general to the death!" "Besides, this industry city is the legendary Buddhist ancestral court and holy land, which does not insult us." "Well said!" Gan xingba laughed: "general, in my opinion, it''s time to change the name of this industry city!" "But this is a big event and needs to be discussed in detail." "That''s it." Guo fan nodded, "let''s go." "Drive!" "Drive!" Eight hundred cavalry pulled out a mixed yellow line in the desert and went straight to Yecheng not far away. "Evil!" "These demons!" On the city wall of Yecheng, several monks in yellow were looking at a group of cavalry with panic in their eyes. "These evil demons finally came!" With his hands folded and his eyes filled with tears, a monk knelt heavily towards the huge Buddha statue behind him. "Is this the robbery of my Buddha?" "Buddha, open your eyes and have a look. Evil demons are about to infect the pure land and Buddhism is about to be robbed!" "Master Pusan." A burly bald monk strode forward and said, "why? We have 6000 guard monks and soldiers, and the city is guarded, and they are only 800 people!" "You don''t understand." The monk shook his head and looked desperate: "these evil demons are invulnerable, and can be defeated by an extraordinary human body!" "It''s impossible!" Although the martial monk is a devout monk, he does not believe that evil spirits will really appear in the world. "Three months ago, the kingdom of Yulan Buddha sent 30000 troops to kill demons." The monk bowed his head and said in a bitter voice, "in that war, the evil devil sent only 3000 soldiers and defeated the Yulan state." "Even the leader of the Magnolia kingdom was not spared!" "Now these eight hundred evil demons are the elite of evil demons. They came to seize our Buddhist ancestral court." "How?" The monk''s eyes shrunk. At the same time, he saw a sharp light coming out of the 800 cavalry outside the city. A blow hit the gate of Yecheng. "Boom!" The gate, which weighs thousands of kilograms, is directly torn apart. "Da..." The monk''s face turned white and he couldn''t help staggering and taking a step backward. He saw it clearly. The white light came from one person, and what he threw was a fine steel spear. "It''s over!" The monk was crying. "It''s too late!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 65 Eight hundred cavalry rushed into the industry city, but in a incense burning time, they had dispersed the monk soldiers in the city. Then dozens of people dispersed in a group and began to drive the monks in the city to gather in the square. Yecheng was built on the only hillside in the desert, from low to high. The top of the industrial city. It is the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Three old red clad monks were pushed out and looked at the people trembling. A man and a woman came down surrounded by evil spirits. The woman has a sword hanging from her waist and a strong sword suit. She has a handsome appearance and a heroic temperament. The brilliance flowing between the eyes and eyebrows can press the Pearl. But even such a brilliant woman has to make way for the man next to her. The man is burly, with wide shoulders and wide body. Although he looks ordinary, he has a power of taking people by raising his hands and feet. Where he is, others naturally become a foil. It''s Guo fan! "Kneel down!" The soldiers drank so much that the three monks in red felt numb in their legs and wrists that they could not help kneeling to the ground. "General." On one side, several others came, escorting a monk in white. The leader is Ding Fengyuan. He and several others are black and blue and don''t look very elegant. "The monk is good at martial arts. We can hardly win it!" "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyes moved and he couldn''t help looking at the monk in white. Monks have bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, beautiful faces like women, and their temperament is refined and spotless. The monk seems to be gentle, but he has excellent martial arts. Ding Fengyuan is now at the peak of his body cultivation. His Hunyuan skill has just been completed. Working together with others, he almost couldn''t win him. "Devil." The monk was pressed, desperately looked up at Guo fan and said angrily, "what''s the ability to bully more and less? Do you dare to fight with me?" "Oh..." Guo fan chuckled and shook his head gently. "What?" The monk sneered, "don''t you dare?" "Monk." Ding Fengyuan and others on one side were all funny and said, "you don''t need an exciting general. You can''t imagine the strength of the general!" "Hum!" The monk hummed coldly and seemed to disagree. "It''s nice here." Guo fan ignored him, but walked towards the hall. The main hall is empty, and the sky is supported by 18 columns surrounded by several people, about six feet high. There is a god image on the left and right, a Bodhisattva with white lotus feet, and a Dharma protector beast on the throne. Inside, there are countless Buddha statues. Each Buddha statue is exquisitely carved, and its facial expression is either happy, angry, surprised or sad, lifelike, and so on. The Buddha in the middle is the dome above the head. He holds the Buddha seal with one hand and looks at all sentient beings with compassion. "One seat short." Guo fan''s eyes turned and walked to the fierce beast on one side. "Peng!" He tapped with one hand. The fierce beast sculpture, which was about a foot high and weighed tens of thousands of kilograms, fell directly from the God''s seat. "Get up!" Guo fan breathed out and shouted, clasping the throne with one hand. He was full of strength. In the stunned expression of others, he boldly raised the ten thousand kilos of God. Pan Hu pile! Hunyuan skill! With powerful internal power and unparalleled divine power, Guo fan threw it with one hand and the ten thousand jin God seat flew out directly. "Boom..." The heavy God seat flew straight out for several feet and hit a deep depression in the soles of the Buddha''s feet. In the middle of the main hall, there is also a god seat. "Da!" The sound of kneeling sounded. But a dry monk''s knees softened and he was paralyzed, including the provocative white monk just now. "Devil, devil!" "If it weren''t for the devil, how could it have such great power?" The monks were distracted and only murmured, as if they were still unwilling to believe what they saw. Guo fan stepped on the throne, looked down at the monks and said, "hand over the dark night Epiphyllum and Bodhi Buddha fruit. I can spare you and wait for you to die." "In addition, I''m very interested in the Dharma protection powers in your Buddhist scriptures. Please hand them in together." "Devil, you can''t think!" A monk roared. "Peng!" Lu GUI behind him took a step forward with a cold face and slapped the monk to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Guo fan leaned forward and said indifferently, "the life and death of all monks in Yecheng is related to your choice." "Think clearly before you answer!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monks were in a flash, and several people were in tears. They couldn''t help kneeling down and crying. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. Guo fan has settled in Yecheng for a full year. On this day, he stood on the top of the mountain and was overlooking the sky. In the evening, the sun sets, the sunset rises, and even stars can be seen here. Although the industrial city is wrapped by wind and sand. The night sky is much clearer than elsewhere. "General." Mo Linglong took a group of people to the high platform and bowed slightly to him: "the will of the girder has come." "Yes." Guo fan slowly took back his eyes and turned to Yiying envoy: "unexpectedly, you ran so far." "Although the industrial city is surrounded by wind and sand, it is not an inaccessible place." A man looked solemn and said in a stuffy voice, "is it the king''s land and the Duke of the town under the whole world? Take the order!" Then he held the imperial edict in his hands and looked directly at Guo fan. "Oh..." Guo fan shook his head and smiled lightly. With one hand, the imperial edict flew out of the man''s hand and fell into his hand. At this time, after taking the Bodhi Buddha fruit, he had thoroughly penetrated the twelve meridians. Although the internal power can''t be completely detached, you can still simply take things from space under subtle control. Of course, things can''t be too heavy. But in the eyes of others, this means is no different from immortal Dharma! The envoy had to maintain the majesty of the kingdom. At this time, he couldn''t help being stunned and afraid to speak. "King Zhenwu?" "Yongzhen western region!" Guo fan turned over the imperial edict and threw it aside to Mo Linglong: "I know what the emperor means. You can leave." "This..." The emissary looked unwilling in his eyes. However, in the face of the legendary unparalleled general and witnessing the miracles in front of him, he has been unable to maintain his original state of mind. "King Zhenwu." He took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, in order to congratulate the Lord, he specially gave Princess Changping." "Princess Changping?" Guo fan subconsciously looks at Mo Linglong, but finds that her expression is extremely strange. "Yes, Princess Changping." The minister looked back and knelt down to welcome the rear team: "Your Highness, you can come out." In the team, a woman walked out slowly and gently lifted the veil. Like joy, like anger, charming and lovely. "It''s you!" Guo Fan said with a smile, "come on, just watch the stars with me." "Yes." Su Manyi bent his knees and walked slowly. The night is getting dark and the sky is dotted with stars. There are no outsiders here, only one man and two women. "You say, what''s on the stars in the sky?" Guo fan suddenly spoke. "Who knows." Mo Linglong shook his head: "there are many fairy legends in the world, but no one can tell what they are." Su Manqi also said, "the bright moon and bright star river have always been praised by poets. I think they are very beautiful." "That''s not necessarily true." Guo fan shook his head gently. "The general said it was not possible, but he thought it was not possible." Mo Linglong said with a smile, "in Linglong''s opinion, as long as the general is there, it is the best place to go. Even if there is a Moon Palace and heaven, it''s just like this." "Man Qi, do you think so?" Su man''s face flushed, but he nodded slowly with a strong resistance to the shyness in his heart. "What a pity!" Guo fan looked at the two women, and his eyes suddenly showed regret. "What a pity?" Su man was puzzled and whispered, "brother Liu wants to go back to Daliang. In fact, many people want you to go back." "No." Guo fan shook his head and said in a slow voice, "I''m leaving." "Go?" Su man''s delicate body trembled and subconsciously held Guo fan''s sleeve: "where else is brother Liu going? Let man Qi follow this time?" Mo Linglong''s face on one side was tight, as if she expected it, but her eyes were red, showing her reluctance to give up. "If I can, I want to." Guo fan rubbed her head lightly and sighed, "but unfortunately, it''s not good." "Actually..." He paused and said, "my real name is not Liu An." "Not Liu An?" The two women''s eyes showed doubt. "Yes." Guo fan nodded: "I was originally called Guo fan. In another... World, Guo fan is my name." "Another... World?" The two women repeated a sentence. Although they didn''t understand the meaning of Guo fan''s words, they seemed to know what would happen next. "Can you not go?" ¡­¡­ Guo fan shook his head gently. "Then... Will you come back?" Guo fan was silent. After half a ring, he said, "maybe he will come back." "Then we''ll wait for you!" Mo Linglong suddenly grabbed Guo fan''s wrist. His eyes were as bright as stars: "we''ll wait for the general to come back!" "Yes!" Su Manqi nodded heavily. Guo fan looked at the two women, and his calm mind couldn''t help making waves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Above the hall. Guo fanduan sits in the center and two women sit on both sides. Your highness is a civil and military official in charge of the processing industry city and surrounding countries. There are many familiar faces. Lu GUI, Gan xingba, Ding Fengyuan, sun GUI, Lao Zhang tou The monk in white is also there, but now he has returned to the common customs and has become the son-in-law of a small country. Liang''s envoys were also there. As soon as Guo fan spoke, he shocked the whole audience. "After I left, all matters were handled by the two princesses. The military affairs were exquisite and the literary affairs were strange." "The general is leaving?" The people were stunned and shocked. "General... No, Prince, where are you going? Will you follow me?" "We are willing to follow the Lord!" "Silence!" As soon as Guo fan''s voice sank, the invisible sound wave swept the whole audience in an instant and suppressed all the noise. "I''m here to inform you. You don''t have to know where I''m going." He scanned the audience, and the heavy pressure made everyone bow their heads. Then he looked at the two women. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his face was bitter. "General!" "Lord!" The two women''s beautiful eyes opened wide, and they saw that Guo fan was already shining brightly. When they came and wanted to catch it, Guanghua suddenly rose into the sky and disappeared. The 11th year of Pingle. Zhenwu King mysteriously disappeared. Some people say that he was assassinated somewhere, others say that he is anonymous and hiding in an uninhabited place. Others say that his merits and virtues are perfect and rise day by day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thirteen years of Pingle. Su Manqi, Princess of Changping, missed King Zhenwu and died of depression in September. The early years of Yongan. Empress Wu Mo Linglong suddenly left Zhenwu and killed Daliang. The reason is unimaginable. Because King Zhenwu is a divine man in heaven and is in charge of war, he pleases him with war and wants Zhenwu to come down to earth to meet him. After years of fighting, millions of soldiers were slaughtered and the girder was destroyed. But There is no God or man! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 66 a secret chamber. A burly body suddenly shook. After a long time, Guo fan, who sat cross legged, slowly opened his eyes. It was dark all around and he couldn''t see his fingers. Fortunately, his eyes could see the night like the day. "Cha..." Light a candlestick with a flint. The dim candle light shone everywhere and shook gently. Guo fan also completely saw his current situation. "Close the chamber of secrets!" This is the place where the fierce tiger sect master practices in seclusion. It is dug on the mountain to prevent outsiders from entering. He stood up, came to the stone gate and pushed it gently. "Peng!" Stone chips fell one after another, but the door remained motionless. As for the hinge for opening the door, it was not far away, but it was obviously deliberately damaged by others. Fortunately, this secret room can be opened inside and outside. "Elder martial brother, you are awake." The movement in the secret room seemed to disturb the outside. There was a simple and honest voice outside the door, and then people pushed some food into the narrow gap under the stone gate. With wine and meat, it is very rich. Guo fan''s eyes flickered and slowly said, "younger martial brother mu, is that you?" "It''s me." The other party replied, "elder martial brother, rest at ease. The sect leader told me that I will send food regularly these days until you are released on the day of the martial arts competition." "Oh..." Under the candlelight, Guo fan''s face was cold: "they have a heart. I don''t know what the sect leader is doing now?" "I don''t know, but it looks busy." Younger martial brother Mu replied, "elder martial brother, I have something to do ahead, so I won''t be here." "By the way, there is a pill prepared by the sect leader for senior brother in the corner of the secret room. Don''t forget to take it." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. His younger martial brother Mu suffered a brain injury when he was a child. His IQ is not much higher than that of a child. It''s useless to ask more questions. It''s impossible for him to open the door for himself! "That''s right." Guo fan listened to the footsteps and said, "younger martial brother mu, martial uncle has passed on the position of sect leader to me, so I will be the sixth sect leader of the fierce tiger sect in the future." "Really?" Younger martial brother Mu didn''t respond to the news, but said, "then I can''t call you eldest martial brother in the future. I should call you sect leader." "Good." Guo fan nodded silently. When the footsteps outside gradually disappeared, he tapped the front stone gate again. The door is thick. If you don''t need a mechanism to open it, you can break the stone gate with simple palm power. But not for a moment! Guo fan''s eyes twinkled, then he turned back to his original position and sat down with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and felt the change of his body silently. Before crossing, he was seriously injured with white bones on his shoulders. His cultivation was at the peak of body training. Now. The wound on the shoulder has scabbed. Gently tear it off. There is intact skin inside. This is by no means the credit of the medicine of the tiger sect. It should be the change of physical constitution brought back through. And cultivation Six meridians! "How?" Guo fan opened his eyes and was surprised. In the last world, he took jiaozhu, Linggui pill, Bodhi Buddha fruit and other natural materials and earth treasures, which have long been through the twelve classics. In addition, if you don''t keep taking Zhuang Qi pill, if pan Hu stake skill has its limit, I''m afraid you can get through one or two strange sutras. Now back, there are only six! But on reflection, he calmed down again. At the beginning, when he passed through and just attached to his body, his strength was far inferior to this body. It seems to be the loss on the way through. However, after that, the practice can recover its full strength quickly. I don''t think it will take long. Besides. The power of the flesh is 80% brought back. Maybe the loss of human essence is less? Hunyuan skill, perfection! Guo fan made a virtual split with one hand. The strong wind in front of him surged and rolled forward for a distance of a foot. It is obviously impossible to get through the six serious principles. In a word, the reason why Hunyuan Gong can be completed is also thanks to a group of monks in Yecheng. As the ancestral hall of Buddhism, Yecheng contains many scriptures, including various martial arts. Moreover, the martial arts skills of Yecheng are different from those of the girder. They pay more attention to the physical foundation, lack of explosive power and flexibility. It is just complementary to the martial arts of the girder. In addition, Bodhi Buddha fruit can increase wisdom. The meaning of the three eyed stone man is mysterious and unusual, which is Guo fan''s vision of another world. All kinds of opportunities can be combined to achieve Hunyuan skill. This skill is perfect, powerful and unobstructed. It is exquisite and can be regarded as the most human. Even in this world where martial artists are emerging one after another, it is definitely a top-to-top body refining method! After checking, the pills in the secret room are good. There are not only Zhuangqi pills, but also Yangyuan pills and Huju Qixuan pills. Among them, Guo fan only knows the formula of Zhuang Qi Dan. Yangyuan pill has the wonderful function of nourishing the flesh. Huju Qixuan pill is also helpful to improve internal power. Its effect is far better than Zhuang Qi pill. It is difficult to refine. The annual output of fierce tiger sect is very limited. Yang Fengfu was willing to "cultivate" his successor. Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, six days have passed. Tomorrow is the martial arts competition period agreed between the tiger gate and the wind hall, and it is also the day for Guo fan to leave the customs. And his cultivation has broken through the seventh serious Sutra, and his physical strength has been increased. "Wuwu..." On this day, there was a cry outside the secret room. "What''s the matter?" Guo fan opened his eyes: "younger martial brother Mu has encountered a sad thing?" "Yes." Younger martial brother Mu Han''s choking voice came: "the sect leader... The sect leader is dead and killed by the people of the high wind hall!" "Door master..." Guo fan''s eyes flickered, which is not surprising. Yang Fengfu''s accomplishments had been exhausted when he was preaching Kung Fu to him. It is not the opponent of the high wind hall at all. "Isn''t there another day for martial arts competition? Why do the people of the wind hall fight today?" "The door owner came to the door himself." Younger martial brother Mu sobbed and said, "the sect leader went down the mountain today and went to the entrance of the high wind hall." "He''s so stupid that he can''t beat others and die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan rolled his eyes. "Younger martial brother, when the sect leader went down the mountain, younger martial sister Wanjun and your martial mother should not be there?" "How do you know?" Younger martial brother Mu was surprised by the tape: "indeed, when we came back with the body of the sect leader, younger martial sister, they all disappeared." "It''s strange. I almost searched the whole tiger mountain and didn''t know where they were hiding." "Martial uncle Ming, they didn''t look for it either. They also scolded Shiniang and Shimei. I can''t hear it, so I came here." Younger martial brother Mu kept talking outside. And Guo fan has no psychological meeting. It seems that Yang Fengfu took himself as bait to attract the attention of feifeng hall, while others took the opportunity to escape. I have to say that Yang Fengfu, the fierce tiger sect leader, although he has a cold temper, he also acts decisively. Unfortunately, he also regarded himself as an outcast! "Younger martial brother mu." Guo Fan suddenly said, "Yang is dead, and they are not seen. You think Humen is the one who has the final say?" "Who?" Younger martial brother Mu hesitated and said, "martial uncle Ming?" "No." Guo fan shook his head gently: "you forgot what I told you. I''m already the master of the fierce tiger gate." "So I has the final say." "Yes." Younger martial brother Mu is a little stunned. Guo fan''s eyes twinkled and continued to say, "now I tell you, I''m going out. Should you open the stone gate?" "This..." Younger martial brother Mu hesitated: "but Lord Yang said he would not open the door for you until tomorrow." "Younger martial brother." Guo fan sighed and said, "now the leader of the Yang clan is dead, and the younger martial sisters are missing. The tigers have no heads. It''s time for me to go out and preside over the overall situation." "Besides, what''s the difference between going out today and going out tomorrow?" Outside, younger martial brother Mu was confused and nodded slowly for a long time. "It seems... That''s the truth. Elder martial brother, let me open the door for you." "Yes." With a smile on his face, Guo fan slowly moved his muscles and bones and stood up from the futon: "also, younger martial brother mu, I''m the door master now, so you should call me the door master." "Yes, master." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 67 "Kaka... Kaka..." Accompanied by a sound of hub rotation, the stone door of the chamber of Secrets opened slowly. Guo fan moved his muscles and bones and stepped out. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes because he hadn''t seen the sun for a long time. In front of the door stood a man, short and thin, dressed in gray cloth clothes and dirty on his face. Compared with ordinary people, their eyes are less flexible. It''s junior brother mu. Younger martial brother mu Huaien is sixteen years old. Maybe it''s because he has few minds and one mind to practice martial arts. Now he has achieved great accomplishments. It''s good to be among the second generation disciples of the tiger sect. It''s a pity that the actual combat ability is too poor. If you have no weak accomplishments, you are often humiliated by other martial brothers. "Master... Sect leader." Younger martial brother Mu bowed and followed Guo fan: "where are we going now?" "Nature is the door of Huizong." Guo fan twisted his neck and his bones burst like firecrackers. His clothes fluctuated and the strong wind blew. It seems that there is a fierce tiger in his body. He is ready to move. Younger martial brother Mu looks at it frequently. "If you don''t go back, I''m afraid all the good things will be swept away by others. Won''t I be a loser as the ''sect leader''?" The closed room was located in the back mountain. Within half a incense burning time, the two had returned to the vicinity of zongmen. At this time, there was a lot of noise in the tiger gate, but there were far fewer people than before. A man with a package on his back and a heavy snake skin bag in his hand was running towards the back mountain. It was dark and was stopped by two people. "Elder martial brother?" The visitor looked up and immediately smiled when he saw Guo fan: "you came at the right time. You haven''t finished picking things. If you hurry over, you can pick some..." "Put things down!" Guo fan whispered. "What... What?" The other party was stunned, subconsciously took a step back and grasped the snake skin bag in his hand. At the same time, he said with a dry smile, "elder martial brother, you have disappeared these days. I''m afraid you don''t know the situation of zongmen?" "The door master is dead!" "Shiniang and Shimei have long left us and fled with the good things in the door!" "Wu... Senior brother Wu." Younger martial brother Mu stammered in the back: "master has passed on the outside of the sect leader to the eldest martial brother before leaving." "Oh!" Younger martial brother Wu raised his eyebrows and looked at Guo fan again: "elder martial brother, what''s your idea, don''t you know?" "I advise you, just like us, to take something honestly and leave the sect secretly." "The world is so big, where is not a place to live?" "Have you said enough?" Guo fan strode forward and said, "if you say enough, leave your things and go where you want to go." "And you guys." He suddenly turned his head sideways and looked at several sneaky figures nearby: "people can go, things can stay!" "Elder martial brother, don''t deceive people too much." Several people stopped. One of them tightened his face and said angrily, "don''t think you''re a senior brother. We''re afraid of you!" "The sect leader and Shiniang have left. Do you still want to stop us?" While talking, several people have been ready to attack, and they have the posture of fighting if they don''t agree with each other. "Several senior brothers." Younger martial brother Mu put his hands aside and explained: "elder martial brother is the leader of the tiger sect now. You should call the leader." "Hum!" Someone sneered: "master, it''s just a ghost chosen by master to replace the dead. Do you really think of yourself as a green onion?" "Fool, you don''t have the right to talk here. Get out of here!" "He''s right." Guo Fan strode forward and came up with a tiger. "Now I am the Lord of the tiger gate. I has the final say in the matter here." "You guys, if you want to go, I won''t stay, but I''ll leave my things!" "You..." Several people were angry, but they were afraid of the dignity left by Guo fan over the years, and subconsciously stepped back. "Pa... Pa..." "Good prestige, good domineering!" A sound of light challenge came in time, and three figures turned out again behind the rear wall. The applause came from one of them. "Martial uncle Ming!" "Martial uncle, you came just in time." Several people were overjoyed. "Martial uncle Ming." Guo fan looked at the man and said, "is it difficult? Do you want to leave the fierce tiger door?" Like others, the eagle nose and triangular eyed martial uncle Ming was also carrying big bags and small bags. At first glance, he was ready to take things and run away. In particular, a dark long knife hanging from his waist made Guo fan''s eyes flash slightly. "Tiger Sha Dao!" He took a deep breath and said, "martial uncle, this knife is the seal of the sect leader. You also want to take it away?" "So what?" Martial uncle Ming snorted and said, "it''s senior brothers who are unkind first. Then don''t blame me for my injustice. Ming has worked hard for the fierce tiger gate for so many years. He has no credit and hard work. Shouldn''t he take something when he leaves?" "Whatever!" Guo fan nodded, but did not insist: "leave the tiger Sha Dao and the mental method of Yiyuan Qi formula, and you can take other things with you." "Guo!" Martial uncle Ming sneered, fiercely pulled out the tiger Sha knife at his waist and pointed at Guo fan. "Don''t think that if elder martial brother gives you the position of the sect leader, you can point out in front of me." "Get out of the way, or I won''t blame you!" "Martial uncle." Guo fan shook his head gently: "I''ll give you face before I call you martial uncle. Don''t make it difficult for me." "Hum!" Martial uncle Ming Leng hum, his eyes full of evil spirit: "it''s hard for you to do? It''s really a face for you!" "Shua!" As soon as he stepped on his feet, the tiger Sha knife rolled up a fierce wind, which had come across the distance between them. Martial uncle Ming is a master of internal power. We have got through the four serious rules. Although the potential is limited, there is no problem for those who abuse the body. "Ding..." The melodious crash sounded. Guo fan bent his fingers and flicked, hitting the blade of the incoming long knife. When his fingertip strength broke out, he easily removed the tiger evil knife and faced martial uncle Ming with panic in his eyes. "Toast without penalty." Guo fan''s eyebrows drooped. It seemed that Gu Jing had no waves, but a tiger evil spirit suddenly surged in his body. "Peng!" The void seemed to flash. Martial uncle Ming''s body was shocked, he flew off the ground and hit the rear courtyard wall heavily. "Boom..." The courtyard wall collapsed and his figure was buried under the earth. Guo fan clasped the tiger Sha knife with one hand and slowly turned his head to look at several people around: "do you want me to do it or do you put things down by yourself?" "Gulu..." The others looked at each other and saw the uncertainty in each other''s eyes. After a pause, he put down his things honestly. After the elite of the fierce tiger sect left, martial uncle Ming is already the top expert in the sect. But even such people are not the enemy of Guo fan''s unity. Others, even more not opponents! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 68 Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a great difficulty comes, they fly separately. Even couples who join hands and meet for a lifetime can hardly share weal and woe, let alone others. In this world, there has never been a lack of brotherhood and fratricide. What''s more? It''s the elite of the fierce tiger sect who escaped first. Others will follow suit and will not rely on the decaying wood. On the hall. Guo fan sits in the middle of the golden dagger. There was a long knife on the table in front of him. Tiger Sha Dao! The sabre is more than three feet long and weighs more than a hundred kilograms. It is dark and heavy. The material is neither gold nor iron. I don''t know what it is made of. It is the top weapon in the Jianghu. It can blow hair and cut iron like mud. It is also the keepsake of the head of the fierce tiger sect. At the beginning, sun Jieliang once held this knife and became famous. It''s just that the front door leader Yang Fengfu practices tiger claw skill, and the knife skill is slightly weak, so it''s put on the shelf. The tiger evil Sabre has a peculiar shape. It spits out a three foot blade with a tiger''s head swallowing its mouth. It has an invisible evil Qi. Once out of the scabbard, it will make people frown. "Ding!" Guo fan slowly picked up the long knife in front of him, bent his fingers and gently flicked the blade. There was a melodious sound immediately. And this voice also made your highness all restless. Some silly younger martial brother Mu stood on one side and looked at many younger martial brothers in the field. "Big..." "Door master!" One person broke the silence and threw his fist and hands: "the front door Lord chose you to succeed. Pay attention to what you''re fighting. You should know." "Why tear up the last remaining face?" Your highness, everyone immediately agreed. "Yes, yes!" "Anyway, the things here will become the family property of the wind hall in the future. We might as well take them." "Yes!" "Anyway, we still read the love of menghumen, and we can turn over in the future." "Stay here, isn''t it that meat buns and dogs have no return?" "That''s the reason!" "Have you said enough!" Guo fan''s voice sank and glanced at the audience coldly. In another world, he swept millions of soldiers, killed countless enemies, destroyed his family and country, and his hands were full of blood. He had already cultivated an air of not being angry and self threatening. At a glance, although there are many people in the hall, they are all cold in their hearts and dare not interface. "I gave you a choice." He put down his knife and said in a slow voice, "stay, the tiger gate has your own position; leave, don''t want to take anything here!" "Guo." A middle-aged man with white temples roared out of the line: "don''t think you are the sect leader, we are afraid of you!" "There are so many people here. We have to take things. How many can you stop by yourself?" "Really?" Guo fan lowered his eyebrows and said, "Uncle Shou." "The old slave is here." A hoarse voice came from outside the hall. "Throw those who are not obedient in!" "Yes!" People outside the temple should be. Immediately. Several dying figures were thrown into the hall and screamed powerlessly in front of the people. "How?" Guo fan played with the tiger Sha Dao and scanned the audience: "who else has an opinion, you can put it forward." The field is quiet. Shoubo is an old servant of the fierce tiger gate. He has been with sun Jieliang since his time. No one knows how deep his cultivation is. But at least, I got through the twelve serious experts! Now the fierce tiger sect is full of elite, and the rest are those who can''t get on the table. They are not opponents. More importantly, this Shoubo is loyal to the tiger clan. Even if others will go, he will guard here to the death. long time. "Door master." A man walked out of the crowd and bowed to Guo fan: "why do you have the same game at the same door?" "Uncle Fang." Guo fan knows this man. Fourth martial uncle Fang Keye, who is proficient in medical skills, is a good man in the fierce tiger sect, and few disciples have a good relationship with him. "Are you going too?" "This..." Fang Keye looked puzzled and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not Fang who wants to go, but elder martial brother abandoned me!" Guo fan frowned slightly. At this time, even if he said he had the ability to hold up the fierce tiger gate, others would not believe it. Moreover, he is not sure about it himself. "Just, just!" His eyes flickered. After all, he gently shook his head: "the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. It''s difficult to force things in the world." "Since martial uncle insists on leaving, Guo won''t force him to stay." He looked at the package in each other''s hands and said, "Dan medicine and Dan Fang are left. Other martial uncles can take it away." "But..." Fang Keye opened his mouth to speak, and saw Guo fan''s eyes cold. Obviously, the other party is a younger generation, and his cultivation is not necessarily deep, but he subconsciously dare not speak. "That''s good." He nodded, opened the packages one by one, left the pills and books inside, and wrapped the others again. "Door master, I''d like to say goodbye!" "No!" Guo fan nodded. He knew very well that there must be something else hidden in Fang Keye, but for the sake of the past, he did not intend to investigate. "Ladies and gentlemen." Guo fan''s voice mentioned and said, "don''t blame Guo for not being considerate. Several martial uncles and uncles can take one hundred liang of silver and one weapon each." "Younger martial brothers, ten Liang silver, one weapon and clothes are optional. Don''t move anything else." "Please!" He stretched out his hand and the invisible pressure spread throughout the audience again. Outside the temple. An old man dressed as a servant approached slowly. A moment later. "Clang..." "Da!" Various materials were thrown on the ground. Of course, there are all kinds of complaints and even whispered curses. "What a fucking bad luck!" "Who wants it? Keep it for burial!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shoubo." Guo fan shrinks his eyes and opens his mouth again: "please shut up those who don''t have a clean mouth!" "Yes!" Shoubo should have been, his body shook, and he was already in the field. He walked nimbly, his body twinkled, accompanied by the rapid applause of beating banana leaves as fast as rain. But in a moment, several people were thrown out with bulging cheeks. Guo fan''s move is not just a simple Liwei, but also wants to take the opportunity to see Shoubo''s specific accomplishments. The strength revealed by Shoubo should be that he has got through the strange scriptures, but the number is absolutely small. On the means of killing and cutting, it is far less than Guo fan''s mixed yuan skill. of course. It may also be that the opponent is too weak to push out his limit. With Shoubo''s suppression, the people in the hall were honest and left one after another with their own things. There are few left. "Uncle Xu." Guo fan looked at a person in the hall and was slightly surprised: "unexpectedly, martial uncle is willing to stay." "Sure enough, you can see the truth in adversity!" He had a very bad impression of the martial uncle. He always thought the other party was a repeated villain, but he didn''t want to look away. "Hum!" Uncle Xu sneered. "Don''t daydream. I''ve already joined the wind hall. I''m here to prevent your boy from escaping." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s face froze. Then speechless shook his head: "martial uncle is worried too much. Others can go, but I can''t go." exactly. He is now the leader of the tiger sect, and the dispute between the two factions has been witnessed by the Jianghu resident. If you escape, you will be cut off from your peers in Jianghu and Wulin. Besides He doesn''t want to run now! "Just understand." Martial Uncle Xu sneered, swept away, waved his big hand and took away several people in the field. Looking at the main hall, it was empty, leaving only two or three people who were not popular in the past. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 69 Seeing martial Uncle Xu and others leave, Guo fan''s killing intention flashes in his eyes and turns to the field. Besides younger martial brother mu, there are three disciples left in the tiger sect. A woman with a birthmark on her face was named Xia Yan. At the age of 18, he was successful in physical training. Although he had congenital defects in appearance, his figure was very hot. This woman has always been quiet. Guo fan is not familiar with her, but she doesn''t want to stay. There are also two brothers, Qin Huaiyu and Qin Huaizhong. Their parents died in a fight with the wind hall a few days ago. They should stay for revenge. besides. Shoubo and several slaves are the private property of menghumen. They have nowhere to go after they leave. When sun Jieliang was not crazy, the tiger clan was a first-class force in Yanmen county. At Yang Fengfu''s house, he had a good family background. Now The trees fell and the monkeys scattered. There were only two or three kittens left in the big door. At a glance, it was desolate. "Door master." Shoubo walked into the hall and bowed in a muffled voice. "Yes." Guo fan thought back: "clean up the things on the ground and have an early rest today." "Yes." Everyone should be silent. After packing up, Xia Yan bowed down, but Shou Bo stood still. "Shoubo, anything else?" "Yes." Shoubo nodded and raised his steps to present a jade box. At the same time, he said, "in the box is Hu Sha Dan, which can stimulate the surge of internal power in a short time. It is left to you by the front door owner." "Oh..." When Guo FanMei picked it, he couldn''t help sneering: "martial uncle, it''s really well intentioned. I know." Then he took the jade box and said, "Uncle Shou, you can stop them. Why not?" "Stop, what''s the use?" Shoubo looked up at Guo fan with indifferent eyes. "Yes." Guo fan nodded. Then there was a chuckle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The sky was clear and the sun hung high. Early in the morning, Uncle Xu came with a group of people and waited for Guo fan to set out. South of the city. There are already several people sitting in the challenge arena. As the host, people from Yanmen county came to the county house. The guest Qing master, the divine eagle Zheng Yin. Jiujiang Shuiwu''s power is huge. It also covers Yanmen county. It''s Xiao Bozhong, the elder of Zhongsu. There are other local forces. Master Zhou Tong of wusheng sect. Lord Huang of Sifang martial arts school. These people are all experts who can get through several strange scriptures! The mouth of the high wind hall was originally in the county city. It had already arrived and occupied one side of the challenge arena. Ukraine is a vast group. In contrast, there are fewer people in menghumen. The atmosphere of the two sides is also different. On the one hand, it is lively and noisy; One side is cold and sad. "Fierce tiger sect leader Guo fan?" Xiao Bozhong glanced and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "Yang Fengfu really has a good idea!" "Yes." Xiao Bozhong gently stroked his beard: "but he was also decisive. He fought his own death and finally passed on the sect." Naturally, they have heard about what happened inside the tiger gate these days. Yang Feng''s residence preached merit to Guo fan. He retired from the position of sect leader and used himself as a bait to let the elite in the sect escape secretly. Such a variety of feelings, it is inevitable to regret. "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start." The Lord of the Yellow Pavilion dropped his eyebrows and said, "it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. It''s better to end early." "Yes." Zhou Tong nodded and motioned to the old man on the challenge arena, "old Qian, let''s start!" "Yes." The old man should be, saluted to the four sides and shouted: "today, heaven and earth are the evidence. The wind hall and the fierce tiger gate compete here." He has a loud voice. He suppresses the noise in the field as soon as he opens his mouth. Obviously, he is also a martial arts expert. "The winner gets everything from the loser; the loser is willing to quit the Jianghu. If he violates this promise, heaven and man will kill him!" "Courtesy." "Two forces, please come on stage!" The cheering was interrupted and the field was quiet. "Door master." Uncle Xu looked coldly at Guo fan: "please go on stage. Everyone present is waiting to see your performance." Guo fan, who has been sitting with his eyes closed, didn''t open his eyes until this time and gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. "Shoubo!" "The old slave is here." "Do you know what to do with the traitor?" "Clear." Uncle Shou looked up and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but Uncle Xu sneered. "That''s good." Without explanation, Guo fan stood up from his seat and stepped onto the challenge arena step by step with a tiger Sha knife. "Lord Kong, please!" "Hey..." On the side of the high wind hall, a person sneered at the speech: "it''s not necessary for the hall leader to deal with you, a younger generation." A man jumped up high, rolled up a bad wind and fell on the challenge arena. "Let me come and weigh your means." "Sun evil comes." Guo fan always looks at people. A few days ago, he killed a man from the fierce tiger sect. His face was rough and crazy. He used the formula of angry wind knife. This Sabre technique is extremely powerful and powerful. It is also a good internal power player. "Good." Guo fan''s face was calm and his feet were steady on the ground. "Please!" "Good boy!" Sun villain raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. Although there was no momentum in front of his opponent, he just stepped on the ground with his feet, which gave him a momentum as stable as a mountain. I don''t know where to start for a while. "Interesting." On the viewing platform, several old people in the Jianghu flashed their eyes and looked slightly dignified. Even Kong Zonghan, the leader of the high wind hall, frowned. "Put on airs!" As soon as sun''s eyes narrowed, he suddenly shouted angrily. The whole person turned into a strong wind, swept half the challenge arena and rushed at Guo fan. His body rubbed the air, the strong wind roared, and rolled the dust on the challenge arena to form a whirlwind. The long knife in the palm suddenly waved, and the void exploded violently. The sound was like thunder, almost connected. Since you can''t see the flaw, cut the flaw. Sun Hailai asked himself that his accomplishments were far better than the other party, and directly adopted the rolling attack. The power of the hand is really extraordinary. Head. Xiao Bozhong nodded in admiration. "The angry wind sword is so powerful that it would be better to call it angry thunder sword!" "There is already a famous angry thunder sword in the Jianghu. Sun evil can''t compare..." "Eh?" The challenge arena changes rapidly. Before they spoke a word, they had no intention to say more. Sun''s vicious attack was ferocious and his Sabre technique was frightening, which also made people under the challenge arena tremble. For others, I''m afraid they have been killed before they see the situation clearly. Even Shoubo is dignified. "Ding..." A melodious crash sounded. Guo fan sat on his horse and sank his waist. The tiger Sha knife gently raised. It seemed slow, but it was so wonderful that it stopped the incoming knife light. Then he shook his body, clasped the ground, stepped on his feet, and the tiger Sha knife cut out obliquely. "Good!" Sun evil stared with round eyes and danced wildly with a long knife in his palm. The momentum is ferocious and lives up to its name. But seeing the roar of the wind and the flicker of the knife light in the field, it was as if the raging waves wanted to drown Guo fan. However, under the fierce wind attack, several cold lights suddenly appeared. Flash away! "No!" Kong Zonghan, the leader of the high wind hall, changed his face and jumped up quickly. Head of the challenge arena. The eyes of several people watching the war also shrank sharply. "Knife technique is subtle!" The knife technique of the subtle realm can easily cut into the angry wind, find a gap and cut into the flesh. "Poof..." Three knives, five paragraphs! Sun''s body was instantly fragmented! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 70 "Pa......" "Gu Lu..." The body fell heavily to the ground. Sun''s head rolled on the ground with his eyes wide open, and the smell of blood came to his nostrils in an instant. Kong Zonghan jumped into the challenge arena, but he was still a step late after all. Looking at the corpse of his younger martial brother, his eyes beat, his eyes were angry and stared at Guo fan. "Good!" "Very good!" The duanluo scattered man has always shown his elegant temperament, but it is difficult to maintain his old demeanor at this time. In his opinion, it''s a pity for sun to die! In terms of internal power cultivation, it is obvious that sun Hailai should be better than Guo fan by getting through the eight serious sun Hailai. But it was just an accident and was killed in an instant. If you rely on your real strength alone, even if you are defeated, you should be more than enough to protect yourself, let alone stick to his rescue. Now. The continuous fighting with fierce tiger gate has led to the sharp reduction of experts in the wind hall. It is the time to hire people. If not, even if they defeat the fierce tiger sect, the wind hall will not have the appetite to swallow the power of the fierce tiger sect. He regretted the lack of any internal power expert. Kong Zonghan looked at Guo fan, and the expression on his face changed from anger and surprise to gloomy and cold. "Unexpectedly, Yang Fengfu''s power transmission can really create you as an expert!" It takes a lot of risk to pass power. The probability is that both sides who pass and receive merit can''t get benefits. It''s common to die on the spot. What''s more, whether they succeed or not, those who pass on merit will suffer a great loss of energy and can''t escape death. The person who receives the merit can never surpass the person who transmits the merit, regardless of his extreme talent. Under various restrictions, the method of topping has also become a taboo. of course. There are also very few successful ones who make great progress in a short time. That''s Guo fan at that time! It just depends. It should be from the perfect breakthrough of body refining to the breaking through of five or six serious rules. Of course, there are not so many. In the face of Kong Zonghan''s gaze, Guo fan''s face remained unchanged. He just held a knife and guarded in front of him in a tiger pan mountain style. "Lord Kong." "Please!" His voice was dull and loud. "Good!" Kong Zonghan''s eyes shrunk, his clothes were windless and automatic, and an invisible air machine spread all over the audience. "Lord Guo, please!" The word "please" fell to the ground. A touch of sword light had torn the void and shot at Guo fan''s eyebrows. Qingfeng soft sword! Wind sword formula! His sword is not fancy. It''s only fast. It''s extremely fast. It''s too late to avoid. Under the pressure of invisible Qi, Guo fan''s body seemed to sink, which was even more the beating of the eyebrows. DANGER! Kong Zonghan is worthy of being the leader of the wind hall. He is also an expert in Yanmen county. Very different from the opponents of the past! As soon as he did it, he was alarmed. Knowing the white tiger figure in the sea, he appeared stimulated, roared up to the sky, and cut out the tiger Sha knife in his palm. "Ding..." "Blocked!" As soon as the eagle Zheng''s eyes changed, he couldn''t help looking at Guo fan''s eyes. He was more surprised and said, "this young man, it''s amazing!" Zhou Tong also said, "the sword technique is subtle, and the ability to respond to a battle is even stronger. The sword of Confucius hall Lord is not easy to block." "Good." Xiao Bozhong nodded slowly, "what a pity..." First of all, no matter what a pity a few people are in, the sword light is on display in the challenge arena, and the sword shadow has been completely suppressed. The breeze blows the Liu sword formula. The name of this sword formula is elegant, but the moves are memorized and deadly. It''s like a breeze blowing on your face, so people can''t hide. Kong Zonghan was like a strong wind. The sword light came from all directions and rushed towards Guo fan. The light of the sword is like wind and waves. It is endless. The power of power, just looking at it from a distance, makes people pale. Guo fan, who was wrapped by the sword light, was firmly on one side, and the tiger Sha sword was not defeated by the enemy in all directions. In the last world, he experienced the battlefield most. On the battlefield, there are enemies in all directions, and it is impossible to predict where other people''s offensive comes from. Guo fan''s ability to stand upright and upright all the time depends not only on his strong body, but also on his sword technique. The husha Dao, weighing 100 Jin, was as light as straw in his palm. When his wrist shook, the light of the Dao scattered. No matter how ill the sword light is, it is difficult to break into his three feet. "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..." The rapid crash sound, such as the rain falling banana, is crisp and pleasant, and is hidden in the thick killing machine. However, after a few breaths, the eyes of everyone in the field looking at Guo fan changed again. There are few people here who can stick to the sword of Kong Zonghan for so long. Sun Hailai, die not unjustly! The scattered people on the side of menghumen have shown ecstasy, even with unprecedented hope. Only Shoubo still looked cold. Although Guo fan''s performance was unexpected, it is still impossible to turn defeat into victory. "Good boy!" On the challenge arena, Kong Zonghan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and expressed surprise at Guo fan''s toughness. But that''s it! "Yi..." With a crack, a deep impression suddenly appeared on the hard challenge arena. Sword spirit! Guo fan''s eyes shrink. After the internal force penetrates through the classic, it can be separated from the body, or internal Qi. It is powerful and has no partners. Flesh, unstoppable! "Hiss..." The soft sword in Kong Zonghan''s palm trembled slightly, and the sword Qi rushed out, tearing the void and cutting the earth. In an instant, I wrapped Guo fan round and round. "Yila..." The sword Qi collided with the blade. Guo fan''s body flashed and appeared at a distance of Zhang Xu. His movement speed is amazing, and there is no breath surging on his body, just like a straight blink. Hunyuan skill! The Hunyuan skill is great, and Guo fan is full of strength. The soles of the feet exert power, and all kinds of fortune methods are superimposed. Although there is no lightness skill, it can change all kinds without hindrance. In this world, the pure physical force is beyond everyone''s expectation. "Huh?" Kong Zonghan frowned, his body flashed out and killed again. And Guo fan''s foot is strange and gossip, his body shape changes from left to right, and the tiger Sha Dao becomes more and more fierce. For a time, the two sides were on a par! "Sing..." The sword whispered. Kong Zonghan looked gloomy. After all, he couldn''t give up his face and fought with a younger generation for a long time. At that moment, the soft sword was lightly picked, a touch of sword light suddenly appeared, and the popular Dragon Sword formula jumped out. But after all, he was hurt, and his breath could not be slowed to trigger this powerful sword formula. Just then! Nine cold Su Dao lights suddenly appeared in his perception and rushed forward with the intention of cutting everything. The sword light gathers in the air and turns into a fierce tiger. It roars silently and wants to devour the opponent. "Peng!" At the head of the challenge arena, several tables suddenly burst. The four old watchers tightened their faces and opened their eyes angrily. They suddenly got up and looked straight at the scene. "Dao Yi!" "It''s Dao Yi!" Shoubo''s body trembled and his eyes were feverish. Since Sun Jieliang''s death, there has been no master who understands the meaning of the sword in Menghu mountain for too long. "Die!" The long suppressed low roar also gushed out of Guo fan''s mouth at this time. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 71 Thank you for your support, 5000 collection achievements have been achieved!!! thank!!! come on. Kneel down for collection, reward and voting!!! Chapter 72 Kong Zonghan''s breath was unstable, and Guo fan''s sudden outbreak turned the situation around in an instant. No one could have expected that Guo fan understood the meaning of the knife and could do it as soon as he read it. Nine knife lights. Come with a chance to kill everything. Before the light of the knife comes, the intention of the knife has cut into the other party''s idea one step ahead. "Move!" "Move!" Under the suppression of the sword, Kong Zonghan''s eyes opened wide, his mind churned, and his body trembled madly. The true Qi in the body also surged. "I won''t lose!" "Just a younger generation, how can I fail?" "I have defeated Yang Fengfu, and the great event will come true. How can I be killed at this time?" "Move it!" Unwilling, unwilling, afraid. Unprecedented strong emotions accumulated and surged in Kong Zonghan''s heart, and then erupted. "Peng!" A dull noise. But his leg meridians couldn''t bear the pressure, suddenly burst open, and even burst blood vessels. Breath rage! Kong Zonghan''s eyes turned red and roared, and the sword in his palm burst into blood. Popular Dragon Sword formula! But at this time, the dragon was infected by blood and filled with unspeakable madness. The tiger roared and rushed, and the Dragon infected by blood light circled out and collided in the air. "Boom..." Thunder roared. A strong fluctuation of Qi force swept all directions. On the challenge arena, it was as if it had been ploughed, earth and stone rolled out, and dust flew all over the sky. The light and shadow of the sword scattered everywhere. Guo fan''s body shook and flew back upside down. "Shua!" At the sight of a flower, Kong Zonghan, who was bleeding all over, rushed forward. How is that possible? He''s hurt worse! Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and his heart jumped wildly. Hu Sha''s knife made a virtual chop along the trend, trying to force the other party away. "Hey, hey..." Kong Zonghan, who was covered with knife wounds, smiled grimly, but did not dodge, and the long sword flashed out. "Die!" "Ding..." Guo fan''s body retreated again like lightning. Kong Zonghan also added a knife edge to his body, but he continued to rush as if he didn''t know the pain. At this time, he was covered with blood, his eyes were red and looked crazy, as if he had completely lost his mind. Go crazy! Guo fan''s eyes moved and his heart suddenly. But Kong Zonghan, who was possessed by evil spirits, may not be easier to deal with than he was when he was sober. The sword technique of not making defense immediately suppressed Guo fan and was about to be forced to a desperate situation. On strength. Guo Fanben is inferior to each other. "Hoo..." Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. When Guo fan stepped on his foot, the whole person bumped into Kong Zonghan head-on. "Die!" Although he was confused, Kong Zonghan''s killing instinct was still there, and a Sword Pierced Guo fan''s heart. "Yi..." Although the sword blade is blocked by muscles and muscles, it is also difficult to rival the power and internal Qi of the sword. Kong Zonghan smiled grimly, but he didn''t realize that Guo fan, who was stabbed in the heart, had the same complexion. It''s not difficult for him to move the key of his heart to one side. Taking advantage of the other party''s sword, he lifted the tiger Sha knife in his palm, which had already crossed Kong Zonghan''s neck. "Da!" His head fell to the ground and his face was still ferocious. Guo fan''s body shook and his face turned white. He stepped back several steps before he stabilized his body with a knife in one hand. "Door master!" "Hall leader?" Until this time, the people below scattered the dust with palm wind and saw the scene on the challenge arena clearly. "Xianggong!" A shrill scream sounded, then the red shadow flew, and several figures jumped onto the challenge arena. "Hall leader!" "Elder martial brother?" "How is this possible?" The people in the high wind hall looked at the corpses on the ground and were distracted for a moment. They didn''t want to believe the facts in front of them. Not only them, but everyone present, except Guo fan, was afraid that no one expected this scene. "Xianggong!" The woman knelt down and cried, gave a sudden scream, turned around and pounced on Guo fan with a sword, looking crazy. "I''ll kill you and pay for your life!" "Elder martial sister." Beside the woman, two experts of the high wind hall were stunned, their eyes flashed slightly, and they also rushed over. "Avenge the hall leader!" "No!" Head of the challenge arena. The faces of several old people watching the war changed, but they were still shocked and had no time to stop them. "Die!" The woman roared wildly, and the sword body trembled like stars in the sky. It covered Guo fan''s vital points. It''s obvious that this woman''s sword technique is not the same as that of the wind hall. Her sword is sharp and exquisite. It''s just that the cultivation is not enough. It''s difficult to fully display the secret of sword technique. Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and he couldn''t take out the long sword in his heart. The tiger Sha knife shocked and cut out layers of knife curtain. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." Sparks splashed, and the woman turned back. Guo fan also had a pain in his chest and his breath was not smooth. Two people in the rear followed, one with a knife and one with a soft whip around his waist. The person holding the knife pounced from the side without saying a word. The long knife came out of the scabbard and cut the cold wind in an instant. Guo fan''s body tightened before the sword wind reached its height. "Pa!" The soft whip, like a dragon out of the hole, circled around. It was the last one, and the first one wrapped around his arm holding the knife. The whip looks soft, but it is tough. There is also a layer of small barbs on it, which not only cuts bones like mud, but also makes people miserable. "Shua..." The soft whip searched for a gap and entered. It happened that Guo fan''s breath was not smooth, and his arm was entangled by it in one fell swoop. "Good!" The three were overjoyed and then swooped in. These three people, even the weakest woman, have already got through six serious rules, and the other two have all 12 serious rules! The three work together. Even if Yang Fengfu is reborn, I''m afraid we should be careful. Guo fan''s arm was pulled by people, as if thousands of spikes were stabbed into his body, and a layer of sweat also appeared on his forehead. But his expression was as calm as ever, as if Mount Tai had collapsed in front of him. Town! The lines in my mind are outlined, and a three eye image quietly emerges. A divine image. Guo fan''s thoughts disappeared, his scattered strength was controlled and operated freely, and even the negative situation of his body was temporarily suppressed. "Pa!" His eyes were fierce, and he held the whip in his backhand. Regardless of the barb on it, he rushed out without matchless strength. In terms of accomplishments, Guo fan is not strong. But the flesh is absolutely not weak! In particular, when running Hunyuan skill, all the strength of the whole body can gather in one place and burst out boldly. Even the experts who get through the classics will be suppressed by it. When the whip was pulled down by a huge force, the body of the whip holder stumbled and was dragged off the ground by him. "Click..." At the same time, one knife and one sword cut Guo fan''s shoulder one after another. A few inches into the meat, it is tightly bound by muscles and bones. "No!" Their faces changed greatly, but they couldn''t dodge. Guo fan stepped in front of his body and hit his fists boldly, as if two streamers hit them in the chest. Under Hunyuan skill, his powerful fist can even smash refined steel, which is to smash their chests in one fell swoop. Before the whip holder could stabilize his body, he saw a huge fist coming, and his consciousness had completely plunged into darkness. Guo fan hung two swords and a knife. Blood flowed all over his body. His big hand full of blood clenched the soft whip. His face was as cold as a sculpture and swept the audience with cold eyes. "Who else!" The sound fell and there was silence. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 73 The shadow is gone. The challenge arena has also been cleaned. Today''s fight is beyond everyone''s expectation. The tiger gate, which has been confirmed to be declining, can turn over in adversity and win in one fell swoop. "What a pity..." Looking at the back of menghumen and his party leaving, Zheng Yinyin, the guest of the county government and the divine eagle, sighed with emotion. At this time, the pity in his mouth is different from that not long ago. "Indeed." Xiao Bozhong nodded: "when you understand the meaning of the sword, it is a congenital seed. However, the cultivation comes from others." "Potential is limited after all!" Others don''t know, but they do. To achieve innate martial arts, we need not only sufficient essence and internal power to open up Ren Du''s two veins, but also understand the innate meaning. Whether it''s sword, sword or fist As long as you can understand the artistic conception, it belongs to the congenital seed. However, in their opinion, Guo fan''s accomplishments are all from Yang Fengfu. His potential is limited and there is no innate hope of advancement. "It''s hard to be born. Not to mention Yanmen County, there are only a few people in the whole state capital? It''s nothing if it can''t be done." Zhou Tong, the head of wusheng sect, kept his face unchanged and said calmly, "Guo fan is strong and his Sabre technique is amazing. If his cultivation can be further improved, he can stand firm in Yanmen county." "Good." Lord Huang nodded: "the most important thing is that he is still young and will be a long time in the future!" "Visit more when you have time." Even for them, congenital is extremely far away, far less than the visible reality. With the strength revealed by Guo fan, he is already equivalent to an expert who can get through the classics, and is qualified to be on an equal footing with them. "Oh..." Xiao Bozhong stroked his beard and smiled: "I''m afraid it''s a little late for you to want to have a relationship at this time." "The people in the wind hall didn''t obey the rules just now, but no one stopped them?" "Brother Xiao is serious." Zheng Yin shook his head gently and said, "just now the incident was abrupt. It''s normal to have a poor reaction for a time." Even so, they looked different. The situation at that time was indeed somewhat unexpected. It was not only the outbreak of Guo fan, but also the opposition of the people in the high wind hall. But if there is no time to stop it, it may not be! It''s just that both sides lose, which is obviously more beneficial to them. The territory of the two forces is not small. "There is a wizard in the tiger gate. I''m afraid it''s beyond everyone''s expectation." Xiao Bozhong pondered a little and said, "now the elite in the fierce tiger door are gone. There are only three or five people left. I''m afraid I don''t have such a big appetite to swallow the wind hall." "More than that!" Zheng Yin''s eyebrows jumped and said, "he can stabilize the existing forces of the fierce tiger sect. I''m afraid it''s good." Several people looked at each other and smiled. Zhou Tong lowered his head and said, "as a judge of both sides, we should uphold the Jianghu rules and make a fair judgment." "Good!" Zheng Yin tapped his palms and said, "however, the strength of menghumen is limited now. The county government can take over some industries of feifeng hall instead." Xiao Bozhong said calmly: "Jiujiang Shuiwu can also contribute to the fierce tiger door." When the two forces spoke, wusheng gate and Sifang martial arts school naturally didn''t dare to say much and nodded silently. Although they can''t get a big head, it''s enough to eat a few bites on the body of the high wind hall. As for the Jianghu rules This is the Jianghu rules! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tiger gate hall. The pale Guo fanduan sat in the middle, and the wound on his body had just been stopped with wound medicine. "Door master." Younger martial brother Mu was worried and asked in a low voice, "are you okay?" "It''s no big deal." Guo fan waved his hand and looked at the breeze soft sword on the table in front of him. He couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. "It''s a good sword!" This keepsake of the leader of the wind hall is not only sharp, but also has a sharp meaning. When the sword body enters the body, even if no one controls it, it can continue to damage the body and even the meridians. Moreover, after pouring internal force, you can change rigid and flexible at will. It is worthy of being a magic weapon. However, other sword and whip stab injuries can only be regarded as skin injuries. Just rest for a period of time. With Guo fan''s control over his body and various pills, this time will not be too long. "Door master!" At this time, Shoubo walked into the hall. Behind him, several servants pressed martial Uncle Xu and walked in. "These people wanted to escape on the way back and were taken down by the old slave. Please tell the door Lord what to do!" "Kneel down!" With a loud roar, several people were pressed to the ground. "Guo fan... No, sect leader!" Martial Uncle Xu looked up and hurriedly explained, "I... I betrayed the sect. In fact, I cheated the wind hall." "I, I have always been loyal to zongmen!" "Oh..." Guo fan disdained a smile, shook his head and said, "Uncle Xu, who do you think will believe this?" "I''m afraid you can''t cheat yourself!" "Door master, door master." Martial Uncle Xu looked flustered, knelt down and crawled forward: "we have known each other for so many years, you forget that I taught you martial arts when you were a child." "In the past, you let me go, i... I''ll listen to you in the future!" Several people behind him also knelt down and cried and begged for mercy. "Forgive me, master, forgive me!" "Enough!" As soon as Guo fan''s voice sank, there was a moment of silence in the field. He was not interested in paying attention to these, and immediately waved his hand and said, "Uncle Shou, waste their martial arts and throw them into Houshan tiger cave. It depends on their luck whether they die or live." "Yes!" Shoubo''s muffled voice should be. "No... no!" "Please forgive me, sect leader. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse. No!" "Guo, you must die!" They are also disciples of the tiger sect. Naturally, they know what the tiger cave in Houshan is like. There are dozens of tigers kept in captivity for mountain defense, but those who are deliberately hungry dare not approach even those who feed. Immediately begged for mercy and cursed. "Clamor!" Shoubo''s eyes sank, his body flashed past several people, and bent to point out their acupoints. The sound emptied. "Master, I''m leaving." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. Shoubo had just left with people, and there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Looking for his voice, he threw it outside the hall and saw Qin Huaizhong, who was guarding the outer door, running in a hurry. "Door master." Qin Huaizhong panted and rushed into the hall. After slowing down, he said, "there are people from the wind hall asking for a meeting." "Wind hall?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows and said, "who?" Qin Huaizhong replied, "sick gun King Mu Kun." "He?" Guo fan frowned: "what''s the matter with him?" "He said..." Qin Huaizhong hesitated and said in a slow voice, "he said he came to take refuge in you and took his daughter with him." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes flashed and nodded: "let him in." "Yes." Qin Huaizhong hugged his fist and bowed down. Looking at his back and the empty hall, Guo fan frowned slightly. Seriously understaffed! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 74 "Please!" Qin Huaizhong was hostile and led people to the front of the hall. "Thank you." Wang Mukun coughed and nodded inside. As a member of the high wind hall, he knows the current situation inside the tiger gate very well. Many people betray their relatives and are sparsely staffed. Now it''s almost gone down. Only one miraculously ventured out to be the pillar. It''s the time when people are most needed! You can see it from the road. Such a big tiger mountain, with slaves, only a dozen people. If Guo fan had not been born in the sky and defeated the wind hall with the posture of rolling, I''m afraid he would have been swept away. And the rest lack rules. Just like the young man guarding the mountain gate, he allowed him to go up the mountain with a gun without giving up his arms. Stepping into the hall, the space-time of a Tathagata is empty. There was only one person sitting in the center of the Great Hall of deliberation, looking down at all kinds of papers in front of him. "Lord Guo!" Wang Mukun took a deep breath and hugged the man in the hall. "Yes." Guo fan took back his eyes on the letter and looked up at his highness. Dressed up as a scholar, the visitor was thin and clean, holding a long gun in one hand. It''s Mu Kun, the sick gun king! "Mr. Wang, the wind hall and the tiger sect are killing each other, but I don''t know what to teach here today?" The calm voice echoed in the hall, which also sank Wang Mukun''s heart. But he suddenly found that he was afraid to underestimate the suddenly emerged fierce tiger sect leader. The hall is vast. This man occupies less than three feet, but he is like a dragon and a tiger. His momentum is powerful. Nothing in the field can take its glory. His eyes fell, and there was an invisible dignity, which made Wang Mukun''s breath stagnate and his heart speed increased sharply. This bearing How could I have been silent before? incorrect! His mind turned, but he thought that ten years ago, Guo fan was also a prominent figure of the younger generation in the county and city. But with sun Jieliang''s obsession, Guo Fanxiu became stagnant and gradually disappeared from the crowd. It seems that this has been hiding a fierce tiger, but he is suppressed and can''t bear it. Now. The fish leaping over the dragon''s gate is unstoppable! Of course, he did not expect that Guo fan had encountered in another world, which cultivated the momentum of one party''s hegemony. "Lord Guo." Wang Mukun calmed down, lowered his position and said, "Wang''s trip is to surrender." "Defection?" Guo fan slowly sits straight, looks directly at each other, and his voice is indifferent. "The scene of Mr. Wang killing my fellow uncle is still yesterday. This surrender is not a joke." His voice was gentle, but he fell under heavy pressure, which made Wang Mukun tremble and almost want to kneel on the spot. "Lord Guo." Wang Mukun clenched his teeth and struggled: "fighting that day, each is his own master. As evidenced by all Jianghu elders, both sides promised not to investigate each other later!" "Hum!" Guo fan snorted: "don''t pursue each other, do you think it''s possible?" "Naturally impossible." Wang Mukun bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice, "but the fierce tiger gate on that day is different from the Lord Guo?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes flickered, fixed his eyes on the other party for half a ring, and then slowly collected the momentum and pressure in the field. "Say it!" He tapped on the table and said, "why should I take you in?" "Hoo..." Wang Mukun felt the pressure on his body was light, he couldn''t help gasping, and the lining was already wet. He turned his throat, calmed his mind and said, "as long as the door owner takes in, I can bring two pharmacies under the door of the tiger gate. The business of these two pharmacies is not bad, and there are several famous doctors." "Mr. Wang is really generous." Guo fan''s eyes remained unchanged and said, "according to the agreement, the business of your high wind hall will now be under the name of the fierce tiger clan." "Say so." Wang Mukun looked up and said, "but Lord Guo should know that with the current situation of menghumen, he can''t eat so many things." "Moreover, it is inevitable that someone will make a stumbling block in it!" indeed. There are only three or two big cats and kittens left in the tiger gate. There are not enough people to watch their own territory. Swallowing the wind hall again is tantamount to a fool talking about a dream! "That''s not enough." Guo fan''s voice was as calm as ever: "Mr. Wang also knows that the tiger gate is not short of that business now." "It''s not cost-effective for me to take in a former opponent for it." "What the master said is." A trace of surprise flashed in Wang Mukun''s eyes. He expected that this trip would not be so easy, but he didn''t expect that the sect leader Guo would be so difficult to deal with. Mingming has just taken over the power of one party, and the affairs are complicated. The mind of this is still clear. Know the measure, know the gain and loss. Don''t be moved by small profits in front of you. Ming Ming is not old, but he is in power at the beginning, but he has a bit of an arrogant posture! Then he pondered a little and said, "I also know one thing. It''s about why the gale hall wants to deal with the fierce tiger gate." "Oh?" Guo fan eyebrows slightly PICK: "why?" He always thought that the fighting between the two forces was just a common Jianghu dispute, which may not be the case now. Wang Mukun didn''t answer, but said, "if I say it, will the sect leader promise to take in our father and daughter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes flashed, paused and said, "I''m curious. Why did Mr. Wang choose the tiger gate?" "There are many forces in the county and city, and many of them are stronger than the fierce tiger gate." "This..." Wang Mukun''s expression changed slightly, and then said, "to tell you the truth, I have an enemy in the door. He has taken refuge in other forces, and there are not many I can choose." "In addition, Lord Guo is brilliant and broad-minded. I believe menghumen will have a bright future under your hands. It''s just time to take refuge." "Oh..." Wang Mukun''s flattery does not impress Guo fan, but it is enough as a reason for persuasion. "Say it!" He nodded gently and said, "why does the wind hall deal with the tiger gate?" "Thank you, master!" Wang Mukun was overjoyed. He first made a solemn ceremony and said, "my subordinates also knew this by chance." "Because the fierce tiger gate has a remnant map of treasure, which is exactly the same as that in the hands of the gale hall, the hall leader will pay attention to the fierce tiger gate." "Treasure map?" Guo fan frowned: "I don''t know about it." "That''s not surprising." Wang Mukun chuckled. "Good." Guo fan nodded and sneered: "it''s not strange. Even if I do, I have no qualification to know." "They have no eyes." Wang Mukun immediately said: "the posture of the sect leader, heaven and man, they should be abandoned children. It''s really..." "That''s all." Guo fan waved his hand and stopped his words: "do you know where the remnant map in the hands of the wind hall is now?" "Well, my subordinates don''t know." Wang Mukun shook his head and said, "if you want to come, it''s in the hands of the deputy hall leader and the children of the hall leader." "But they have already absconded with people. I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch up." "Forget it." Even if you can get it, you don''t know where the half of the fierce tiger gate is. Guo fan doesn''t hold on to it deeply. Moreover, the fierce tiger gate is seriously understaffed and is unable to do other things. "Door master!" At this time, Qin Huaizhong ran into the hall panting again: "Wu... The master of wusheng sect came to worship the mountain." "Worship the mountain?" Guo fan frowned and said, "tell him it''s inconvenient for me to see guests." "Door master." Wang Mukun stopped falsely and suggested, "in my opinion, if the sect leader is OK, I''d better see him." "Wusheng sect wants to discuss the industry of the high wind hall. After all, even if they take it away, they have to take some affection into account." Anyway. I''m sure I''ll take it, but I''ll give you a price more or less. As for the price, it depends on Guo fan''s ability and how much he can talk about. If Guo fan doesn''t come forward, the price can be imagined. "No!" Guo fan rejected his proposal: "I won''t see foreigners in the past two months. This matter is up to you." For Wang Mukun, more benefits will be more. But in Guo fan''s opinion, as long as his strength recovers and even becomes stronger, it should be his, and no one can take it away! Their own hard, is the truth! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 75 There is no shortage of industry in the fierce tiger sect. What is lacking is manpower. Seriously understaffed! Including Wang Mukun who just joined, there are only three experts with internal power in the door. Guo fan, Shou Bo, sick gun King Mu Kun. There are not many people under it. The total number of people in such a big sect is no more than 20! In Yanmen County, some third rate forces are far beyond. Fortunately, Guo fan and Shou Bo can barely be regarded as experts in strange scriptures, but they can also stabilize the situation. Guo fan left tasks for several people before closing. One. Recruit! Although there is a shortage of people, not everyone recruits. The original fierce tiger sect disciple doesn''t recruit. These people are treacherous and shameless for their peers in the Jianghu. They are not allowed to return to the sect without special reasons. Even if there are many internal power experts, you can stabilize the position of fierce tiger gate in the shortest time. Similarly, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, people with court records are not recruited. A person who has cultivated internal power will not recruit in theory. If an internal power master wants to get started, he must obtain Guo fan''s permission or be hired as the sect guest Qing. People under the age of 10 who have excellent roots and bones must be recruited by all schools, and the fierce tiger sect is no exception. However, this kind of person is cultivated as the foundation of the sect in the future, and it is difficult to be of great use in a short time. The key point of the fierce tiger sect''s recruitment is the martial arts cultivator who is not too old and has no heel. This kind of person has a certain opportunity to break through to the internal force environment, and has no complex background. After getting started, loyalty can be cultivated slowly, but it can be used immediately. In Guo fan''s words, it''s better to lack than abuse. It doesn''t matter to recruit fewer people. Just don''t make the sect a mess. Second. Stabilize the industry! The tiger gate monopolizes the tiger mountain and depends on the mountain and water. There are four earth rock workshops, two timber distribution centers, and places specialized in processing game and herbal medicine. Although the accumulation of more than 100 years is not as good as in the past, there are also restaurants, inns, private estates and other industries in the city. Coupled with the two pharmacies brought by Wang Mukun, there is no problem with a monthly income of tens of thousands of liang of silver. How to stabilize so many industries is not an easy task. Especially when there is a serious shortage of manpower. Shoubo is not good at this. The younger martial brothers and sisters are even less experienced, so they have to give it to Wang Mukun. This person is good at communication, but he can deal with many forces and stabilize the situation in a short time. As for a long time At that time, Guo fan is confident that others dare not reach out! There are other trifles. For example, the clothes, food, housing and transportation of the party, pills, monthly money distribution and so on, all of which were originally managed by a martial uncle. Now, it is handed over to the only woman in the door, Xia Yan. As for Shoubo. I''m still responsible for cleaning the Mountain Gate of menghumen, taking care of the tigers in the back mountain and doing some trivial chores. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After everything was handled properly, Guo fan went into the secret room of Houshan alone. The chamber of secrets is wide. There are bedrooms and Study on both sides. Once the stone door is closed, all the noises outside are isolated. The candle lit and the halo shrouded. The burly Guo Fanpan sits on the futon, and there are several books on his side, which can be easily read. One yuan Qi formula! This skill is an internal skill inherited by the tiger sect through the ages. It is second only to the vigorous Hunyuan skill directly handed down by the sect. It can pass through the eight meridians. The internal power is peaceful, the breath is long, the foundation is stable, and there is a certain effect of prolonging life. It''s a good internal skill. Guo fan''s Pan Hu stake skill is only a basic internal skill. The slow speed of cultivation is not to mention that getting through the twelve meridians is the limit, which is far from it. "It''s so bad!" Put down the book, Guo fanwei smiled bitterly. He had thought that there would be a gap, but he didn''t expect that there would be so much difference. In another world. Even if he took jiaozhu, Linggui pill, Bodhi Buddha fruit, and no young Qi pill, he just penetrated all the serious sutras. It should be noted that all these things are natural and precious, even in this world. If he had practiced the one yuan Qi formula at the beginning, I''m afraid he could get through the eight meridians in one fell swoop! The two are not in the same breath. If you change it to vigorous Hunyuan skill Guo fan shook his head. The vigorous Hunyuan skill is a direct descendant of the sect leader. Although he became the sect leader, it is only used to withstand disasters. This skill has long been taken away by others. More than vigorous Hunyuan skill. The most advanced martial arts and methods of the tiger sect are now absent, including his nine pole tiger chopping knife and vigorous yuan body. These two Dharma formulas, one is the sword technique and the other is the body refining skill, which can help him quickly improve his strength. Now they all go with the elite in the door. "What a pity..." With a faint sigh, Guo fan shook his head and picked up another book again. "Blood burning method!" This skill is not the skill of the fierce tiger sect, but the explosive body method handed over by Wang Mukun. It can stimulate Qi and blood and burst out strength exceeding the noumenon by tens of%. There are many similar Dharma schools in the Jianghu, but they all have great defects, which will damage the foundation. Just like Wang Mukun, he was expected to achieve strange scriptures. However, when he was young, he performed this skill many times, which led to the damage of his origin and the stagnation of cultivation. After a rough turn, the content in it brightened Guo fan''s eyes. The method of stimulating Qi and blood in the blood burning method is somewhat similar to his Hunyuan skill. It''s just that the Hunyuan skill carries Qi and blood, which is not only harmless to people, but also can strengthen the body and expand the source when practicing. The great law of burning blood goes to extremes. Damage your body in exchange for stronger power! If we can take its strengths and give up its weaknesses, and confirm each other with what we have learned, we may not be able to improve. Guo fan''s eyes flickered and looked carefully again. In the last World Expo, he had the advantages of many families, integrated more than 100 Dharma schools into one, and finally made the Hunyuan skill complete. There is also the meaning of the three eyed stone man, which can see the changes of the flesh as much as possible. He doesn''t know much about other methods, but the method of carrying and stimulating Qi and blood is his strength. Of course, even if you want to improve, it won''t happen overnight! In the following time, Guo fan watched all kinds of Dharma besides healing and practicing. At the same time, we began to study the blood burning method. As he predicted, although not all the accomplishments in the last world have been brought back, the practice has been unimpeded, at least all the way before opening up the strange Sutra. At the same time, during his closed time, many things happened outside. The fierce wind hall was defeated suddenly, but the tiger gate was sparsely populated and didn''t have such a big appetite. Such a powerful force immediately became a pastry in the eyes of others. All kinds of overt and covert competition are also staged one after another. Just like the fierce tiger gate accident not long ago, various forces are surging. At the same time, many people visited the tiger gate during this period. It''s a pity that Guo fan is closed, and most people return without success. Among them, there is Lord Huang of Sifang martial arts school. The news brought by Lord Huang made the people of menghumen think of no reason to refuse. The solicitation of 17 martial arts schools in the county and city. Time is in a hurry. Two months passed in a flash! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 76 Two months later. The mountain secret room behind the tiger gate. "Hum..." The sound of the knife whispered. With a knife in hand, Guo fan practiced the familiar five tiger door breaking knife technique in one move. His body was like a tiger. He walked fiercely with the knife. He raised his hands and feet as if accompanied by the roar of a tiger. It''s awesome! From time to time, the long knife trembled, and the sword light flashed, and the roaring wind could even rush out of the distance of Zhang Xu. "Crackling..." Even if it was only affected by strong wind, the stone wall could not bear the force, and gravel rolled down from time to time. Obviously. Guo fan at this time is better than two months ago. I''m afraid you don''t need to play tricks. You can face the main Kong Zonghan of the high wind hall without losing the wind! That''s true. Two months ago, he just returned from another world, his strength has not been restored, and his internal power has only penetrated seven serious rules. Now! All the injuries on the body have been recovered, and the internal power has penetrated the twelve classics again. The cultivation method has changed from Pan Hu stake skill to one yuan Qi formula. The two martial arts originally multiply in one vein, so there is no obstacle to the improvement. Everything is very smooth. After the renovation, Guo fan really understood the gap between the two. Take water as a metaphor. The internal force of Panhu stake skill is difficult and mixed. It is like a water flow mixed with a lot of sediment, which is laborious. The Yiyuan Qi formula is like clear water. The water quality is not only pure, but also the flow rate is faster and more flexible. Compare the two. The latter has more pure internal force, faster circulation speed in the meridians, and naturally stronger power. They are not at the same level in nourishing the flesh, not vulnerable and meridians, and even displaying all kinds of martial arts. "Peng!" At the foot, a depression suddenly appeared on the hard rock ground. Guo fan''s body turns with the electricity, the knife is violent, and the roar of the tiger is becoming louder and louder until it fills the whole secret room. Tiger hundred robbers! "Shua!" Ten knife lights quietly appeared in the field and cut into the hard stone walls of the four sides without any sound. "Yila..." The sound of tearing came. Guo fan took back the knife and stood upright, looking at the knife marks in the field. I saw the knife marks deep into the mountains and rocks, several feet deep, eye-catching and shocking! The internal power becomes pure, and the operation becomes more arbitrary. The fierce tiger hundred robbers will naturally make a breakthrough. From nine to ten! And when the knife came out, there was a nameless sense of patency, as if some obstruction was about to be broken. "Hoo..." Guo fan breathed gently, his body swayed slightly under the candlelight, and his skin flushed. Like a hot shrimp! Although it was funny, his momentum surged like a volcanic eruption. Blood burning method! As soon as the breath is released, it is not really displayed, but the candle in the exciting field keeps swinging and may be extinguished at any time. "Half a column of incense, 20 percent!" Guo fan whispered in his mouth and a faint happy look appeared in his eyes. His improved blood burning method can only increase the strength by 20% in half a column of incense. But there were few side effects. After a little meditation, Guo fan took back his knife, turned around, sorted out his clothes, and walked towards the stone gate. Closed for two months. His body has recovered and his strength has reached the peak. It''s meaningless to continue to stay. It''s time to go out. "Hum..." The stone gate opens and the dazzling sunlight falls head-on, making Guo fan subconsciously raise his hand to cover his eyes. "Door master." Younger martial brother Mu''s voice came from afar with surprise. "You''re finally out!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded and looked at him: "why, you''ve been guarding the door all this time?" Although he is closed, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t hear about foreign affairs. If it is an important matter that must be handled, it can be called shutdown. "Yes." Younger martial brother Mu nodded and said, "steward Wang said to ask for instructions. It''s estimated that it''s only these two days for you to leave the customs. Let me come and watch." The king in his mouth is Mukun, the sick gun king. As a master of the previous generation, Wang Mukun naturally could not worship Guo fan and others. It''s impossible to be a martial uncle. I can only take a position of steward. I can be an elder when I grow up in the future. "Say as you walk." Guo fan put down his hand and walked towards the front mountain: "did he say what it was?" "Didn''t say." Younger martial brother Mu shook his head. The other party didn''t say, so naturally he couldn''t remember to take the initiative to ask. Guo fan sighed. Although this younger martial brother is sincere, his IQ is really urgent. Fortunately, the back mountain and the front mountain are not far apart. Soon I saw the figure flashing in the door. After two months'' absence, today''s tiger gate also began to flourish. Now there are no fewer than forty or fifty people. "Door master!" When Wang Mukun saw Guo fan, he rushed up and called a young man near. "His name is Jing Liang. He is a neat young man. He was admitted to the door not long ago. At present, he helps me deal with some chores in the gang." "Come on, see the sect leader!" The young man was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Guo fan to be so young. When he heard the speech, he hurriedly hugged his fist and bowed down. "Jing Liang, I''ve seen the sect leader!" "Yes." Guo fan asked with one hand: "get up." At the same time, he looked at Wang Mukun: "I heard you wanted to see me." "Yes, master." Wang Mukun nodded. He stretched out his hand and said, "a few days ago, Lord Huang of Sifang martial arts school visited the mountain." "Lord Huang." Guo fan steps slightly. This person has some friends with his master sun Jieliang, so they are familiar with each other, but they have not moved around in recent years. "Why is he here?" "The sect leader should know the Martial Arts Alliance?" Wang Mukun said, "a few years ago, in order to deal with Youshan thieves, 17 martial arts schools engaged in escort joined together to form an alliance." "I know." Guo fan nodded. It''s a big deal. It''s not easy for him even if he doesn''t know. Wang Mukun continued: "this time, Lord Huang came to invite us tiger gate to join the Martial Arts Alliance." "Lord Huang said that as long as the tigers join the alliance, they can become one of the three core schools. Seventeen martial arts schools advance and retreat with the tigers." Seventeen martial arts schools are naturally mixed. Some are like the Sifang martial arts school, with hundreds of hands, many internal power experts, and people who know strange scriptures. But there are only two or three big cats and kittens, competing with some of the tigers two months ago. The core of the three schools is the speaker of the Martial Arts Alliance. If you want to enter, you need a lot of tests. Now, he actually allows the tiger gate to directly access the core. "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered: "there is such a good thing. It seems that there is no reason for us not to participate." "Indeed." Wang Mukun nodded first and said, "but I asked my friends to inquire about it these days. I heard a few rumors." "Tell me." Guo fan indicated with his forehead. Wang Mukun whispered, "I heard that a dart from the Martial Arts Alliance was robbed some time ago. The leader of the guild martial arts school was seriously injured, and several experts accompanying the dart were also dead or injured." "This escort is likely to bring Huiyou escort agency down!" "It seems that someone is eyeing the Martial Arts Alliance, so Sifang martial arts school will come to the door to seek cooperation." Huiyou escort agency is one of the cores of the Martial Arts Alliance. The other two are Sifang martial arts school and Changfeng guild. "Well..." Guo fan fell into meditation. "Door master." Wang Mukun opened his mouth at the right time: "I think I can have a try. After all, the strength of the 17th guild hall is not weak. Even in the county and city, it is a big force." "Wait a few days first." Guo fan suddenly said, "I need to go out and come back in seven days. I''ll make a decision when I come back." "The door is mainly for going out?" Wang Mukun was stunned. I''ve just left the customs and I''m going out again? "Yes." Guo fan nodded. Before sun Jieliang died, he left some things. He had been lack of cultivation and couldn''t take them out. Now, it''s time to get it back. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 77 Down the mountain, Guo fan turned south, more than ten miles later turned East, and went straight to the depths of the Yanshan Mountains. The world is not peaceful at this time. Especially near Yanmen County, there are many mountains and waters. Naturally, it is easy to breed many hidden bandits. He wears a strong suit and carries a long knife. He is like a swordsman who has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. No one provokes him all the way. After entering the mountains, Guo fan''s pace changed. The body is like a tiger climbing a mountain and stepping on the breeze. The whole person flies forward close to the ground. Even if the mountain road is difficult, it is still faster and faster! This is the help of lightness skill. The so-called dragon follows the cloud, tiger follows the wind, and tiger roars are popular, which is the superior lightness skill of the fierce tiger sect. Internal power flows along the meridians of the legs, which can make your body flexible. If you step on the breeze, you can step on the snow without trace after you become a success. In addition, on the basis of the popularity of tiger roaring, Guo fan also added the land flying technique. This technique carries Qi and blood, swells and swings muscles, and works only on the flesh. The subtlety is also extraordinary. The two are superimposed and the speed is doubled! "Da..." Light the ground, the strength under your feet erupts, the weeds and dead branches around are forced to fly, and the figure has jumped several feet. Stepping on his feet, he saw the rugged mountains and forests as a smooth road. Guo fan went straight ahead and went deep into the mountains in less than a day. Deep in the mountains, there are few people. There are many beasts and poisonous insects. It is almost a wilderness. Even if you are a successful martial arts master, you may encounter accidents if you don''t pay attention here. Following the road in memory, Guo fan carefully slowed down and walked forward for half a day again. It was not until dawn the next day that he stopped before a towering mountain. "Solitary cloud peak!" The peak is towering and stands between the mountains like a coordinate. The mountain is smooth, there is no inch grass on it, and there is almost no place to stand. Therefore, it has become a lonely peak. And up here. According to sun Jieliang, there are things left by him for Guo Fanxiu to use after he becomes successful. Of course, after his death! "I hope you are sober when you leave your last words." Guo fan looked at the Gufeng in front of him, gently moved his wrist and began to look for the location of going up the mountain. Guyun peak is about thousands of meters high. Ordinary people are afraid even if they look up. Even a good martial artist will feel uneasy. "Ka..." Guo fan''s five fingers are like steel claws. With a slight buckle, he goes deep into the mountains and rocks. With the help of a foot, the body climbs up and moves up quickly like a tiger swimming on the wall. Gecko''s wall swimming skill, he naturally uses it without hindrance. Kilometers later. Guo fan stopped, curled up into a gap in the mountain and began to hold his breath. Not long after, his figure appeared on the mountain again. So in the evening, he had climbed halfway up the mountain and began to sprint towards the top of the mountain. "Careless!" By the glow of the sunset, Guo fan looked up. Rao was firm in his heart and couldn''t help but faint in his eyes. Then he quickly calmed down and stabilized his body. I thought I was strong enough to climb a mountain easily, but now it doesn''t seem so. But the mountain is too high, towering into the cloud, and there is ice and snow on the cloud. This is going to kill people! "Cha!" The husha sword came out of its scabbard and fiercely cut the rocks in front of Guo fan. Soon, a simple cave appeared in front of Guo fan. "Continue tomorrow." The next day. At the beginning of the sun, Guo fan, who has been cultivating all night, has climbed up again. His strength is subtle and his physical control is amazing. Even if the mountain is smooth, he can still climb continuously. Even if there is a place covered with ice and snow that is difficult to walk, you can cross it slowly by inserting a tiger Sha knife into the mountain. So until noon, finally jumped to the top of the mountain. Strange rocks on the top of the mountain stand in different sizes. Guo fan turns around the rocks and stops somewhere. "Cha Cha..." Reach out to wipe away the ice and snow, and press the rocks below. It''s really a little loose and dynamic. Guo fan''s face was happy, and he immediately made a force in his palm. "Peng!" The rock cracked and the iron box under it was exposed. The box is one foot long and three fingers wide. It''s very familiar. It was built by him. Carefully sweeping away the gravel, he took out the iron box and gently opened it. "Da..." At the eye, there are some scattered books. The words on the book are scrawled, like children''s graffiti, which is the handwriting of sun Jieliang after he became possessed. In addition, there are two pieces of silk under it. Guo fan picked up one of them, which was no surprise, a white tiger visualization. This thing is very strange and can arouse people''s anger. Even at this time, he didn''t dare to look more. He took a look and swept it away. Another one "Treasure map?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows. This is a remnant of the treasure map, which should be one third of the complete one. According to Wang Mukun, the reason why the people of the wind hall fought with the tiger hall was to get a remnant of the treasure map. Think of it, that''s it! I thought it was so important that it should be taken away by the elite in the door. I didn''t expect to hide it here all the time. This thing seems to some people priceless, but as long as it is incomplete, it is worthless! "Oh..." Guo fan shook his head. After putting it away, he took out the only neat book in the iron box. There are a few big characters on the book. The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances. It was written when sun Jieliang was conscious. White tiger Xingxiu God killing Sabre Gang! Just five simple words, there was a murderous spirit emerging from it, which made Guo fan''s eyebrows beat. Dao Yi! This sense of Dao is in the same vein as the tiger Baijie chop, but it is more pure and even crazy. "Well..." Guo Fanmu murmured. He once heard sun Jieliang mention this Sabre technique. At that time, sun Jieliang was not far from being possessed by the devil. Soon after, many experts of the fierce tiger sect died together, which directly led to the decline of the fierce tiger sect. In short, this should be a very evil Kung Fu. However, sun Jieliang, who created this skill, is not innate after all. Even if he is evil, he should be able to suppress it. After a little thought, Guo fan opened the book and watched it slowly. For a long time He just raised his head and frowned. "Weird!" It''s weird. The feeling of this skill to Guo fan is unimaginable. It''s not like a martial art, but like a legendary immortal family magic power. Of course, it''s impossible! Not to mention whether there are magical powers, even if there are, it will never be created by sun Jieliang. All the martial arts in the world are refining refined Qi, returning Qi to God, refining body, internal power, congenital and so on. However, the white tiger killing God Sabre does not repair itself. It directly attracts the power of the white tiger stars in the sky, which is consistent with its own internal power. It turns into a knife gang and hides it in the meridians. When waving against the enemy, it can kill tens of feet away. Dao Gang is invincible. It''s completely different from internal power and even innate Qi. It''s incredible. To enter this gate, you need the great achievement of the white tiger god evil spirit to cultivate internal power, and you need to connect the power of the stars at the top of the mountain. Guo fan put down his book and looked up at the sky. "How is that possible?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tiger gate. At the foot of the mountain, a line of several people are stepping on the stone steps. "After five years, I finally came back." The leader showed the vicissitudes of life and looked up at the tiger mountain. He sighed faintly: "Yang Fengfu, you forced me out of the mountain gate, but you didn''t expect me to come back?" "Master." A young man opened his mouth beside him: "now there are only three internal power experts in the whole tiger sect. It is said that the strongest sect leader has run through seven or eight serious rules." "No one will be your opponent!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 78 "Uncle Xia." A new disciple hurried to the mountain gate, panting and saying, "someone broke through the mountain gate, senior brother Li, they want to stop, but they have been knocked down!" "What?" Xia Yan''s face changed. After all, she is not old and her experience is still shallow. It is inevitable that she will be flustered when she meets such things. "How?" Wang Mukun put away the account books and frowned: "at this time, will someone dare to do this?" Although the fierce tiger sect is weak, it seems to be a pastry, but no one will easily provoke it. After all. Many forces in the county city are busy annexing the wind hall, which can be regarded as a debt to the fierce tiger gate. During this period of time, even the county government, Jiujiang Shuiwu and many other major forces have been climbing and visiting one after another. Not to mention wusheng gate, Wudao guild hall and so on Now come to find the trouble of menghumen. Don''t you offend these forces indirectly? Who doesn''t have eyes? "Do you know anyone?" The disciple shook his head: "I don''t know. They are very powerful. Our people can''t stop them. They are rushing towards the main hall." Most of these newly recruited disciples are young and have little Jianghu experience. They can only barely decorate their appearance. If you don''t talk about them, they are the "old people" in the door. I''m afraid they won''t work. "Mr. Wang." Xia Yan''s eyes were flustered: "what should we do now? The sect leader is not here. We''re afraid we''re not opponents!" "Don''t worry." Wang Mukun looked calm and said, "go and call others and ask Qi Changlao of wusheng sect to come too." "Yes!" The disciple on one side should be and hurried out. Not long. After the crowd gathered in the main hall of the Pope''s gate, a series of shouts came in from the outside. "Tiger gate, haven''t you come to this point?" The hoarse voice sounded from a distance: "I''ve been gone for only five years, but I''ve become straw waste!" "Peng!" A dark shadow came from outside the hall and fell heavily to the ground. Looking intently, it was a new disciple who flew in and lay on the ground crying. outside. Many figures were knocked down to the ground. Such a big tiger gate has been killed in the hall. "Shua..." Above the hall, people pulled out their swords and showed their killing power. "What?" A man strode into the hall, looked around with his bracelet, and sneered, "is that how you meet the elders of the sect?" The sunlight fell on the visitor and pulled his shadow for a long time, which made people unable to see clearly for a time. But the sound But some familiar! "Shi Shibo?" Xia Yan tried to open her mouth, and her eyes became complicated. "Oh!" The visitor looked sideways at Xia Yan and glanced at the corners of her mouth: "I remember you, the girl surnamed Xia. The bigger she is, the uglier she grows." Xia Yan has birthmarks on her face, which have been spreading slowly. Now half of her cheeks are covered. Looks, naturally not good-looking. Xia Yan''s face immediately froze. "Shi Shibo!" At this time, the two brothers of Qin Huaizhong also recognized him. Fierce tiger scattered man Shi Shaowu! Five years ago, because he was not under the control of Yang Fengfu, he made many big mistakes and was expelled from the mountain gate. At that time, he was in a mess. Now, he stands with his hands on his back, a long knife hanging from his waist, and a warrior''s long shirt, with an aggressive momentum. Like a tiger returning to the tigers. Behind him, several more people stepped into the hall one after another. There were five people in the party, including two young people and two middle-aged men with gloomy faces. The eyes of these people were shining. It was obvious that they were all successful people in martial arts. "Brother Shi." Wang Mukun stepped forward and bowed his fist: "after years of parting, brother Shi''s style is still the same as before!" "Sick gun King Mu Kun." Shi Shaowu looked at him and nodded gently: "I heard you entered the tiger gate, good, good!" "Brother Shi." Another person in the hall got up and stood up, hugged the visitor, and sighed with emotion: "do you remember Qi?" "Of course." Shi Shaowu smiled: "brother Qi is a rare guest. Why do you have time to come to menghumen?" "Brother Shi laughed." Elder Qi of wusheng sect shook his head and said, "Qi came to discuss some affairs at the order of the sect leader." "Yes." Shi Shaowu nodded and then glanced at the audience: "so, is the tiger gate so popular now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. "A bunch of waste!" He scowled angrily and strode towards the seat in the middle of the hall: "Yang Fengfu is useless. Now people are a group of straw bags!" "No!" Younger martial brother Mu''s eyes were anxious. He suddenly took a step forward and stretched out his hand to falsely stop: "this position belongs to the door master. You can''t sit." "Huh?" Shi Shaowu shrunk his eyes and looked coldly at younger martial brother Mu: "little fool, are you going to stop me?" As soon as his voice sank, an invisible threat had fallen. "No... no!" Younger martial brother Mu''s body is tight, his fists are clenched, and his back can''t help bending down, but he still stops in front. "Bastard!" Shi Shaowu yelled angrily and shook his arm. He had already pulled out martial brother mu in front of him. "The position of door master should have been mine!" He turned his head and shouted at the people in the hall. "After elder martial brother sun died, the sect leader should not be Yang Fengfu. Now he is the wooden fool whose surname is Guo!" "Brother Shi." Wang Mukun''s face sank, and one hand already held the long gun beside the tight body: "whether it''s or not, we''ll wait until Lord Guo comes?" "He?" Shi Shaowu sneered: "OK, you go and call him." "This..." Wang Mukun said, "Lord Guo has something to go out and will return soon. If brother Shi doesn''t rest in the door for a while, how about waiting for Lord Guo to come back?" "Wang!" At this time, a middle-aged man who came with Shi Shaowu said coldly, "you are just an outsider. At most, you are a steward here. What qualifications do you have to intervene in the position of door master?" Then he took a step forward and moved his fingers gently. It seemed that he had done nothing, but an invisible killing machine emerged and locked Wang Mukun. "Your Excellency?" Wang Mukun''s face was dignified and looked at each other. This man is a strong enemy! "He is a friend in the mountains." Shi Shaowu Da Ma Jindao sat down in the middle of the hall and said in a deep voice, "now, I have hired them as the guest elders in the door." "You hired?" Wang Mukun shrunk his eyes, took a deep breath and looked at Qi Changlao. "Brother Qi." He said in a deep voice, "you''re Wushengmen. Why don''t you say a few words?" "This..." Qi Changlao''s eyes flickered. After a pause, he spread his hands and said, "I think it''s an internal matter of your tiger gate. It seems inappropriate for me to intervene by an outsider." "Good!" Shi Shaowu sneered: "Wang Mukun, you don''t have to worry. I''ll sit down as the head of the tiger sect!" "Really?" Suddenly, a cold sound suddenly sounded outside the hall. The voice was low and solemn, like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month. It just floated into both ears, making people''s hair cold and pale. The crowd turned their heads. But I saw a man standing in front of the main hall, with a burly figure, long hair and a pair of painted black pupils. It seemed that he could explode at any time. "Guo fan!" Shi Shaowu frowned. He naturally knew Guo fan, but at this time, Guo fan reminded him of a terrorist figure he didn''t want to think of. Sun Jieliang, who is possessed by evil! "Get down!" Guo fan spoke coldly. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 79 "Door master!" "Lord Guo!" Seeing that the tiger gate was about to be occupied by doves, Guo fan suddenly appeared, which immediately excited all the people. Xia Yan and Qin brothers approached one after another. Even Wang Mukun and other old Jianghu people can''t help but feel relieved. Although the new sect leader hardly showed up, he was the pillar of the whole sect. "Guo fan!" In the middle of the hall, Shi Shaowu looked down and said in a deep voice, "is that how you greet martial uncle?" "Martial uncle?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered, as if he didn''t recognize him until now. "Shi Shaowu, you have long been expelled from the tiger gate. You also said you would never step into the sect gate." "Come back now, don''t you see me bullying?" "Ha ha..." Shi Shaowu laughed up and said, "nephew Guo, cut the leader of the wind hall with a knife. How dare I underestimate it?" "But now the sect is weak and surrounded by tigers. Martial uncle is really worried." "Oh?" Guo fan took a long breath as if to suppress the churning anger in his heart and said, "now you have seen it, go back." At this time, he was unable to control his joy and anger for some reason, which was quite different from his calm state of mind in the past. "That won''t work!" Shi Shaowu shook his head: "the tiger gate and I have the grace of bearing and raising. Yang Fengfu can bear me, but I can''t bear the sect gate." "At this time, the sect is in danger, and the younger disciples are incompetent. As a martial uncle, I have the natural responsibility to shoulder the responsibility of inheriting the sect." "Oh..." Guo fan bowed his head and laughed inexplicably and strangely, even making people feel numb. "Surnamed Shi, what are you doing?" "Don''t do anything." Shi Shaowu sat upright in the middle, stroked the tiger head wood carving on the armrest of the seat with a big hand, and opened his mouth calmly. "I want to be the leader of the tiger sect. For the sake of your great contribution to the sect, you can keep the position of the deputy leader." As soon as his voice fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly solidified. Although it had been expected in advance, when Shi Shaowu really spoke, it still caused many people to change color. Especially the newcomers who have just joined zongmen have no loyalty, and their faces are different at this time. "Good!" Guo fan nodded and his long hair covered his cheeks, making it difficult to see how his expression was. Only the smooth to extreme sound sounded slowly. "Very good!" "It''s really good." Shi Shaowu smiled with satisfaction and said, "with you and me in the tiger gate, we should be as stable as a mountain. Others dare not insult us." "Plus my friends in the mountains, it''s not impossible to repeat the peak in the future!" Then he pointed to the two people on one side behind him. "Let me introduce you. These two are the guest elders I brought to the sect. They both have extraordinary skills to rely on." "No, no!" They smiled and arched their hands. The two of them, one with slender fingers, are as gentle as jade. It is obvious that they have not weak claw skills. One has a long sword hanging from his waist, and their steps are moderate. Their swordsmanship should be extraordinary. From the habit of sitting and walking, we can see that they are all old Jianghu. "Have you said enough?" Guo fan suddenly spoke. "Huh?" Shi Shaowu''s face was stiff, and his smile slowly converged: "nephew Guo, what do you mean by this?" Guo fan looked up, long hair, crazy eyes, different from the past, and his voice was low and cold. "If you''ve said enough, get down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaowu''s eyes gradually became gloomy, and an invisible energy also rose around him and spread all over the audience. "If I say ''no'', what do you want?" "Hum..." Guo fan didn''t say a word. The long knife on his back was calm and trembling, and the strong killing opportunity loomed. "Guo, what do you want to do?" Before Shi Shaowu could speak, one of his disciples had raised his angry eyebrows and strode forward. "I heard you killed the leader of the wind hall?" "Take advantage of their unprepared, sneak attack the injured master of the classic by means of villains. Do you think you are very capable?" "I''d like to see one or two today!" Before the words fell, the long knife around his waist was out of its scabbard. The tiger roared and cut it quickly. This knife is sharp and powerful, but it hides its extremely strong explosive power. The sabre technique is exquisite! Internal power has penetrated at least five serious points! This young man, who may be just over 20, has such extraordinary martial arts attainments! The opposite is Guo fan. In the eyes of others, I''m afraid the injury I suffered two months ago is not good, and my internal power is only to get through seven serious things. Even if the enemy is defeated, it is enough to try to find out the depth. But with his knife, Shi Shaowu, who was sitting in the middle, suddenly stood up from his seat. "Be careful!" The sound stopped suddenly Guo fan suddenly looked up, his eyes flashing ferocious madness. Facing the long knife, his Qi burst and his long hair danced like a god of death from the nether world. With a big hand stretched out, he urged him to send out an invincible and fierce palm strength and hit the young man with a bang. The powerful internal force that penetrates the twelve meridians rushes out of the palm of your hand at a speed twice as fast as usual. "Boom..." The violent Qi whirled the surrounding air, turned into a crazy wave, and completely submerged the figure in an instant. In the strong wind, the twisted figure still wants to struggle, but the muscles and muscles have been worn away at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Peng!" A dull noise. Just now, the young man had flown more than ten meters, turned into a bloody corpse, bumped heavily against the wall of the hall, and slipped slowly against the wall. "Tomorrow!" Shi Shaowu''s face was twisted. Looking at the body on one side, his eyes were shocked and angry. He still didn''t want to believe it. But Guo fan doesn''t intend to give him much time to stabilize his mood. "Die!" With a low roar, he shook his body, rushed out of the land for several feet, and cut Shi Shaowu with a knife. The husha Sabre rises high and rolls up the wind and waves around. At this time, Guo fan, like a real tiger, pounced with boundless ferocity. Tiger roaring! The light of the knife is vertical and horizontal, and the strength is roaring. Before he could get close, Shi Shaowu felt his breath stagnate, and the table in front of him couldn''t bear the force, "clattering" broke into pieces. The threat of terror made it more difficult for him to move. "Ah!" With a roar, Shi Shaowu''s strength broke out, and finally broke through the suppression of knife intention and faced Guo fan directly. Powerful tiger claw skill! He shot with his fingers, and even intertwined into a net to stop in front of the light of the knife. "Ding..." A crisp crash came. The two people staggered, and the surrounding tables, stone chairs and the ground burst like gunpowder, and the rubble splashed. "Did you practice that knife?" Shi Shaowu''s frightened voice came from the chaos. "Guo fan, you''re crazy!" "Crazy?" Guo fan sneered, with boundless madness and killing intention in his eyes: "before going crazy, it''s more than enough to kill you!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 80 The tiger gate has been inherited for a hundred years and has gone through several generations. The zongmen hall has been renovated for many times and covers a vast area. Hundreds of square meters of space is enough to accommodate thousands of people. Now. The roaring wind surged from the center, and the oppressed people retreated one after another, and their breathing was accelerated. All the disciples who had just started were pale and frightened. "Crackling..." The rubble splashed in the field, which was as powerful as a crossbow. As long as it fell on people, it was a bruise immediately. The two figures kept crisscrossing, with knife light and claw shadow vertical and horizontal. Shi Shaowu''s tiger claws were just fierce. He caught 77 and 49 blows in a few breaths. The moves were deadly. Each claw tore the void and burst out with strong Qi, and the roar of the tiger loomed. Internal Qi! It is obvious that he is already a master of strange scriptures, and his strength is no weaker than that of Yang Fengfu and Kong Zonghan in their heyday. But in the face of Guo fan, he still seems a little stretched. "Hum..." The long knife trembled slightly. The light of Hu Sha''s knife flickered, and suddenly burst out a thousand cold spots, covering his opponent. Mingming''s cultivation is weaker, but Guo fan''s power is stronger! "Peng!" A stamp on one foot makes the ground suddenly shake. Just like a layer of ripples on the calm water, the strange shock force covers the surroundings in an instant. The tables, chairs, benches, stone tables and jade platforms on the ground were all shocked and even cracked on the spot. Shi Shaowu''s action is also stiff, like the knife light of volcanic eruption, which has been cut to the front. "Ah!" A roar. Shi Shaowu''s claw skill suddenly changed, became more and more fierce, and his body also rotated and flew up. "Shua! Shua!" They launched an attack as fast as a shower, staggered like lightning, and the strong wind roared out of the collision. Their speed has reached the limit. None of the people in the field could see clearly. They saw the strong wind and the tiger roaring faintly, and even the walls of the hall showed spots and cracks. "Quit!" "Exit the hall!" Wang Mukun''s face changed and roared. A group of people also heard the sound and moved, staggering towards the outside of the hall. "Boom..." There was another loud noise. But the two men who fought smashed the wall, rushed to the side hall, and tumbled into the square. "Shua..." The sharp knife rose to the ground, rolled up a layer of sand and stone splash, and stormed at Shi Shaowu. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." The figures staggered, and Guo fan''s knife became more and more crazy, like a real tiger roaring in the field. How could it be so strong? Shi Shaowu clenched his teeth and his eyes flashed. Didn''t he just get through six or seven serious things? Why is internal power so strong? This Mingming twelve classics have all been connected! Moreover, he was so young that he not only understood the meaning of the sword, but also practiced his martial arts to the bone. There is also the strangeness of the sword technique. Shi Shaowu witnessed it with his own eyes. Until now, there is still a shadow in his heart. "Hua la..." Guo fan cuts with a knife, and his eyes show madness. In his body, the internal force flows rapidly along the meridians. The speed is twice as fast as in the past. The meridians can''t bear it. Knowing the sea, an image of a white tiger is roaring up to the sky, from which the meaning of boundless ferocity emerges. This fierce meaning filled Guo fan''s mind and made him kill uncontrollably. Everything in front of me seemed to be stained with a layer of blood red. Internal power, crazy rotation. Qi and blood surge rapidly. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill everything in front of you! Kill the world! Kill it, have fun! The boundless killing intention came out of the sea and rushed out of the eyes, which made the flesh tremble uncontrollably, and made the sabre technique more fierce and the internal power burst stronger. "Kill!" Guo fan roared, and the twelve killing sabres rose silently, cutting through the void and killing his opponent. Tiger hundred robbers! At this time, he cut out twelve knife lights! "Ah!" Shi Shaowu stared angrily and roared at the sky. The tiger claws roared all over the sky. More dead black Qi emerged from his palm, like essence, separated in front of the knife light. "Peng!" Clothes are broken and blood splashes. Shi Shaowu''s arms were full of blood, his bones were exposed at the edge of the knife, and his body was crazy backward. "Guo fan, show mercy!" He shouted: "the position of the door master is yours. I just want to return to the door, how about it?" "There are no experts in the tiger sect now. If I join in, it will definitely save you a lot of trouble and benefit you and me!" As soon as he said this, Guo fan''s face remained unchanged, and everyone else in the field blinked. Especially Wang Mukun et al. In their view, Shi Shaowu''s words are very reasonable. Although killing is happy, it is not in the interests of the sect. If you leave someone behind, you can have one more expert! At this time, the tiger gate is the time of employment. However, Guo fan was not moved at all. His killing intention was shameful in his eyes, and the long knife in his palm kept cutting out. "Stop, stop!" Shi Shaowu roared, and there were more and more wounds on his body. "Shua!" The knife light flashes. Guo fan''s body suddenly appeared in front of Shi Shaowu, and a trace of Qingming also appeared in his scarlet eyes. "You shouldn''t have killed me!" "Huh?" Shi Shaowu was stunned. "Poof!" When the long knife was lifted horizontally, his head was off his shoulder and flew high with a handful of blood. Guo fan killed one person, turned his body, and rushed towards the other three without stopping. "Lord Guo!" The two Jianghu people who came with Shi Shaowu changed their complexion and roared when their bodies retreated. "We have no malice. It''s Shi who wants to die himself. It has nothing to do with our brother!" Another disciple of Shi Shaowu suddenly turned around and didn''t run down the mountain like life. "Die!" A low drink came from behind. As soon as the young man opened his eyes, he felt a great force blow to the back of his head, and the whole head burst in an instant. "Peng!" Red, white, splashing around. The headless corpse continued to run forward for more than ten steps before staggering to the ground. Guo fan stopped and suddenly turned back. Under the long hair, the scarlet eyes are crazy. "Gulu..." Someone''s throat rolled, and everyone looked carefully at Guo fan and made a defensive posture at the same time. Even Wang Mukun, Xia Yan and others are no exception. The tragedy of fierce tiger gate shocked the whole Yanmen county. They knew it clearly! "Door master." For a long time, Xia Yan carefully said, "are you okay?" "Lord Guo." Qi Changlao of wusheng gate quietly moved his steps and said, "I think I have private things to do, so... I''ll leave first." "So are we, so are we." With a strong smile on their faces, the two Jianghu people approached elder Qi and walked down the stone steps bit by bit. They moved slowly, and from beginning to end, Guo fan didn''t respond. For a long time The three had left, and Guo fancai slightly turned his head and looked at Wang Mukun. "Clean up here and I''ll go out." "Yes!" Wang Mukun and others hurried to answer. Raise your head again, Guo fan has disappeared. Several people looked at each other. They did not see the joy of solving the great difficulty, but full of fear. Today''s Guo fan. Let them think of sun Jieliang, who was possessed by evil and became a murderer. It''s all the same madness! The same fight! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 81 A figure shuttled rapidly between the mountains and forests. Guo fan closed his eyes, felt the strong wind coming from his body, and spontaneously avoided the obstacles. He is in a very bad situation. The white tiger star slaying magic knife Gang left by sun Jieliang is very strange. He almost fell into an irreparable place with a little attempt. The faint breath comes down from the dark place of the nine days, crosses into the meridians along Baihui acupoint and penetrates into the flesh. Seeing the white tiger in the sea, it seems that it has come to life and attracted boundless killing intention, which is difficult to contain. The killing intention is higher than one wave and keeps surging, which makes Guo fan almost have no way to think normally. The Qi, blood and internal force in the body, such as adding combustion supporting agent, run far faster than usual. This allows him to burst out far beyond his normal strength, but his body is also on the verge of collapse. "Peng!" The ground shook slightly when you stepped on it. Guo fan''s body jumped high, his arms stretched, and relaxed his flesh against the cold wind. "Town!" In the sea of knowledge, the voice of Hong Zhong and Da LV resounded through. A statue with three eyes quietly emerged and fell in the middle of the sea, pressing down the surging killing intention. "Da..." Guo fan fell to the ground and recovered some Qingming in his eyes. At the same time, a deep sense of fatigue also surged up, making his feet stagger. "It doesn''t seem to work." He found a stable place to sit and suppressed the restless Qi and blood in his body with Hunyuan skill. The condition of his body made him frown. "Killing is like drinking poison to quench thirst!" The surging killing intention seems to urgently need blood to ease. But when he really killed someone, the killing intention was not restrained, but became more and more vigorous. It''s like pouring oil on the fire! But if we don''t kill people, we will know that the sea will accumulate more and more, and eventually we will get out of control. Even if the town is suppressed at present, it will only delay the outbreak. " Of course, there is no way at all. At least Guo fan knows two. One. Achievement inborn! The innate master has opened the bridge between heaven and earth. His mind grows spontaneously and can suppress his killing intention. It is even very likely that this skill is a martial art that can be practiced by congenital experts. But this is almost impossible for him. Although going crazy often represents the rapid rise of strength, now Guo fan has felt the loosening of the first strange Sutra. But it''s too far from birth! Second. Is to strengthen the mind and kill the mind. This can be achieved through pill, secret treasure, skill and so on. There is a heart clearing pill in the tiger gate. Sun Jieliang took it from others on the spot. After the pill is completed, it can effectively weaken the killing intention. As for the secret treasure of meditation and concentration, it is also widely spread in the Jianghu, but it is extremely rare. And kung fu Although the fierce tiger sect doesn''t have, it can gradually expand its mind by understanding the appearance of three people in the eyes. It just takes time! "Click..." Footsteps came from a distance. Guo fan suddenly opened his eyes and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. "So slow!" In the past, his mind was stable and his happiness and anger were not in color. Now a little thing can arouse his mood. "What fucking bad luck." Someone cursed in the mountains and forests: "Shi said he was sure this time. As a result, he almost planted both of us!" "Brother six, I can''t blame Shi Shaowu for this." One person chuckled: "who would have thought that Guo fan''s strength would be so strong? Even the boss may not be able to win." They shuttle through the woods. The mountain roads here are difficult, but they are as familiar as light cars. It was two Jianghu people who followed Shi Shaowu to mount tiger mountain not long ago. These two people are full of bandit spirit. Their eyes flash and don''t look like normal people. I don''t know where they came from. Guo fan hung two people all the way, just want to know their heel and foot. "Hey..." The previous man sneered: "the one surnamed Guo has obviously practiced evil magic and is not far from being possessed by evil." "Good." Another person said, "he is sun Jieliang''s Apprentice. It seems that he is going to follow sun Jieliang''s old path!" "In those days, the fierce tiger sect was at the height of the sun. It was second only to the county city and twelve water Wu. Now..." "Hey, hey..." They sneered. "Let''s go. Go back to the stronghold first. I didn''t get anything from the tiger gate. I don''t know how to tell the boss." "What the boss wants is still in the tiger gate? There are only a few people in the tiger gate now." "Who knows where?" The voice gradually drifted away. Guo fan also stood up from the rocks and fell far behind them. Not long. A stockade hidden in the mountains and forests appeared in the distance. Although the stronghold is not big, the arrow tower stands tall, surrounded by ditches and rolling thorns, which can be described as deep and strict defense. "Puma, open the door!" One of the two yelled. "Brother Yang and brother Miao." On the walled wall of the mountain stronghold, a man put his head out and grinned at them: "wait a minute, this will open the door." "Peng!" With a dull sound, the wooden door fell, and they stepped into the stronghold. "Mountain bandit." Behind, Guo fan''s eyes flashed. There are many mountain bandits and gangs in Yanmen mountain range. Comparing their appearance reminds him of a group of people. Miao Shankou! This is a gang of fierce bandits composed of martial arts practitioners. Most of them are surnamed Miao, but they are actually a gang of sworn brothers, not their own family. Miao long, the second best-known scholar, is the most famous, while the boss of Miao Shankou is very mysterious. After a little hesitation, Guo fan''s body flickered and approached the stronghold silently. He has Hun yuan skill and controls with great strength. He falls to the ground silently. It''s even easier to escape the exploration of several mountain thieves. The two in front entered the stronghold, greeted several acquaintances, and then entered the Juyi hall. There are still a few people in the hall, and a huge lone wolf is sitting in the corner and resting soundly. "Fourth brother!" "Second brother." "You''re back." A scholar in white stood up with a folding fan and nodded to the two: "how about the fierce tiger gate taken down by Shi Shaowu?" "Hey!" The Miao San shook his head and sighed, "second brother, it''s a bad start this time. Even we almost fell!" "How?" Everyone in the hall changed color. The scholar in white frowned and said, "there are only a few young people in the fierce tiger sect. Shi Shaowu is still an old man in the sect. Where can there be any mistakes?" Yang Liu said, "second brother, we underestimated Guo fan!" "Guo fan?" The scholar in white blinked: "why, he hid his strength and didn''t just pass a few serious rules." "Good." Miao San nodded: "in my opinion, he should have mastered the twelve classics and really understood the meaning of the sword." "But even so, Shi Shaowu may not be able to take him, but..." Yang Liu replied: "however, he took the old path of sun Jieliang and practiced some quick skills. He''s almost crazy!" "Of course, his strength soared. Shi Shaowu was not an opponent at all. He killed him on the spot!" "Well..." The scholar frowned: "so what Shi Shaowu promised us can''t be taken out." "Cut!" A bearded man disdained cold hum: "it''s useless. I thought Shi Shaowu could take us out of the stockade." "It seems that brother''s friend is not very good?" "You can''t say that..." The scholar waved his hand and was about to speak when the lone wolf suddenly turned over and sat up and roared towards the roof. "Ow!" "Who?" The scholar''s face sank and the fan in his hand shook. Several cold lights had been shot out. "Crackle!" Broken bricks and stones. "Hee hee..." The red shadow danced and the charming laughter came at the same time. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 82 "Come down!" Inside, a hot woman looked up and roared. At the same time, a colorful Satin flew out of her sleeve and hit the roof. "Peng!" Bricks and tiles splashed. The soft colored satin is infused with internal force. It''s as strong as a whip. It goes towards the shadow mask above in circles. "Yila..." But when I saw the cold light above, the colored Satin cracked, and a beautiful shadow also came out and fell in the corner of the room. The figure is fiery red, and its eyes look like bright stars. It is covered with gauze under its eyebrows, so that people can''t see its face clearly. But no doubt a beauty! "Who are you?" Miao long, a scholar in white, looked at the woman with a gloomy face: "how dare you peep here!" "Childe, stop your anger. I have to." The woman''s star eyes were timid. She bowed weakly and said, "there are two villains shouting to kill me. In a hurry, I can only borrow your residence temporarily. If there is any disturbance, there is no malice." Her voice was crisp and pitiful. She would be pitiful elsewhere. But here It''s the cave of tigers and wolves! Six people in the house, including one woman, looked at the past with cold and ferocious eyes. "Beauty, don''t be afraid." The bearded old man smiled and said, "you''ll be safe here. Come on, let me check you and see if you''ve been accidentally hurt." Then he stretched out his big hand and went to the woman. "How dare you bother me, young master." The woman covered her mouth and smiled. Her body floated back like a soft wind, easily avoiding the big hand extended by the old five. "You''re welcome!" The old five smiled grimly, and the big hands of the Pu fan fished back and forth. It was clear that it was big and thick, but the action was light and flexible. However, the woman''s body method is better. She often rubs her big hand to avoid it, and she smiles endlessly in her mouth. "What''s the matter?" Miao San angrily said, "do you want to be a family? This is where you want to come? Let''s take it together!" "Why did you say that?" The corners of the woman''s mouth looked like a skim, and she said in a charming voice, "I''m not the only one who came. You''re too eccentric." "Huh?" Several people''s hearts jumped: "who else?" "Here!" The woman pointed to the window sash and said, "there''s a big living man there. Don''t you see it?" Everyone looked sideways and their eyes shrank. But I don''t know when a man has been standing outside the window. The man has a strong figure, long hair, cold eyes and motionless like a sculpture. Clearly stood there, but there was no breath leakage. Even the wolf with a keen sense of smell in the house didn''t notice it. "Guo fan!" Miao San and Yang Liu couldn''t help roaring. "Fierce tiger sect leader Guo fan?" The other people were surprised when they heard the speech, and the woman screamed, "old three, old six, when did he come?" They looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. "We don''t know." "It seems that I came with you." Miao long, a scholar in white, unfolded his folding fan and said coldly, "Lord Guo, what advice do you have here?" "I''m just curious how Shi Shaowu knew about the changes of menghumen." Guo fan leaned forward, and the window sash and wooden wall in front cracked, revealing a smooth road. His voice was gentle and said: "he is far away from Yanmen County, but the news can be so well-informed." "It''s even more daring to occupy the fierce tiger gate alone with two disciples. Who gave him confidence." "It seems that it''s you!" "Woo..." Beside him is the wolf with amazing smell. Different from the long roaring in the sky just now, when he met Guo fan, the gray wolf seemed to be frightened, with a clip of his tail and trembling all over. "Cut!" The woman in red turned her eyes: "my aunt planted something on you that bullies the soft and fears the hard." Miao long, a scholar in white, looked at Miao San and Yang Liu with strange eyes: "is this what you call a madman?" This guy speaks clearly and methodically. Except for his cold eyes, he looks more normal than them. "At that time, he was not like this." The two men looked bitter, and Miao San said, "second brother, this is not the time to say this, is it?" "Hum!" Miao long snorted coldly, and his eyes became more and more gloomy: "Lord Guo, if people don''t talk secretly, what do you want?" "Without him." Guo Fan said calmly, "just cut the grass and get rid of the roots." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. Obviously, the face of the person in front of him was indifferent, but a chill had emerged from everyone''s heart, including the woman in red. "Peng!" The earth suddenly shook. The old five didn''t know when he had a convenient shovel in his hand and hit Guo fan head-on. The convenient shovel weighs up to 100 kg, and the shape is simple and generous. A sweep is even more powerful by the old five. The fierce wind swept one side in an instant. In the face of the incoming convenient shovel, Guo fan''s long hair soared, his eyes were indifferent, stretched forward with one hand and grabbed it forward. Hunyuan skill is actually very limited to the enhancement of the body. Its greatest function is to control everything. Once applied, your strength is like a backbone. It''s as if thousands of troops and horses have a commander, their strength is continuous, and they command thousands of troops to attack and kill peiran! One point of force can be regarded as ten. "Hum!" Old five Leng hum. He was born with divine power and practiced horizontal practice. In terms of strength, even the boss may not be like him. This man dares to answer. It''s death! "Peng!" The void shook. The old five immediately froze. It was a powerful and heavy convenient shovel, which was caught by Guo fan, but his feet sank and his body remained motionless. "Let go!" With a low cry, the old five''s palm was numb. The convenient shovel had been taken away and hit in the opposite direction. The roaring strong wind condenses in one place. Before reaching the body, the fifth man has been breathing and his pupils are wide open. "Ah!" With a low roar, his arms stretched forward and his muscles puffed up like an iron man facing the convenient shovel. "Peng!" "Click..." The dull sound was accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. The old five twisted his arms and bowed his body, and the whole man flew off the ground directly. After smashing down a wall, he fell outside and didn''t know life or death. "Old five!" "Do it together!" All this happened so fast that only then did the people in the house count back to God. Roaring, several people pounced. Miao''s thirty fingers shot at Guo fan''s vital points. Yang Liu has a gloomy complexion, steps on mysterious steps, dances his long sword and stabs Guo fan from a strange corner. Another ghost head knife cleaves face-to-face. The colored satin is firm and soft, and the head is covered. The scholar in white shakes the folding fan gently and comes first after the cold awn. He cooperates with several people to kill his opponent. Since they became sworn friends, they have joined hands with the enemy. They have rich experience and tacit cooperation. Among them. The second scholar in white and the fourth sister, Mrs. peach blossom, have opened up the twelve classics and have strong internal power. This is a joint effort. Various offensives come from all sides and will drown Guo fan in an instant. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 83 Facing the siege of several people, Guo fan''s face remained unchanged. In the last world, he did not know how many times he fought alone among thousands of troops, and he had long been used to this offensive. At the moment, the wrist shook and the Hunyuan strength broke out. The convenient shovel in the palm clanked and danced layers of shadows in front of him, impervious to wind and rain. "Ding Ding..." There was an endless stream of collisions. The five men were blocked in the attack, drank at the same time, changed their body methods in the field, and killed each with exquisite methods. Miao San''s golden and jade fingers can knead stones into powder, and ten fingers are tough, even comparable to treasure soldiers. This means that the fingers and palms are flying and changing, and they are constantly colliding with the convenient shovel, which is actually sputtering some sparks. Yang Liu''s Yin Feng sword technique is strange and unexpected. It is also a powerful and unique skill. The sword moves from left to right. With the mysterious footwork, he is the one who is closest to Guo fan. In addition, the devil''s head sabre, which is fierce and fierce, is the first to bear the brunt. But the strongest are the scholar in white and Mrs. peach blossom. The folding fan in the scholar''s palm contains a poisonous needle, which is as thin as hair, but powerful and fast. It can easily penetrate the gold and stone. Miao''s technique of 18 concealed weapons is unique in the Jianghu. Mrs. peach blossom waved colorful satin and launched an attack several feet apart. Her internal power is strong, and her strength is even stronger. One pat of colored satin is no less than the bombardment of a giant shield. Various offensives made Guo fan feel pressure. It is said that. I''m afraid it''s true that the brothers of Miao mountain Kou once killed an expert who had learned three strange scriptures. This is still in the absence of the mysterious boss. "Peng!" The void shook. As soon as Guo fan''s body retreated, the storm rose in his hand. Most of the houses in the mountain are made of wood, and this righteousness gathering hall is no exception. It trembles immediately after being hit by the aftershocks of the strong wind. The eight pillars were hit and cracked. They were shaky and would not support at sight. "When..." Guo fan''s side head avoids the poisonous needle, which is convenient to shovel Jiao Yao, cut off the sword, and take another step back under his feet. His retreat did not let everyone in the field relax, but the head-on attack became more and more urgent. Because his breath did not slow down from beginning to end, but accumulated more and more with the retreat. Until Completely explode! "Boom!" After three steps, it was like a volcanic eruption and the earth turned over. Guo fan, who retreated to the limit, leaned forward, which was convenient for shoveling and lifting. It seemed that there was a shadow, spreading around. In the blink of an eye, a fighting spirit full of heaven and earth shrouded all the people of the Miao mountain bandits. In their eyes, at this time, Guo Fanling came down to earth like a God and devil, with momentum like towering mountains. But when he looked, he was frightened. Ares halberd! This is the halberd method of the unparalleled overlord Han Dang, which contains a congenital artistic conception. This is displayed by him with a convenient shovel. "Boom..." The terrible Qi burst out in all directions and swept the whole audience, shaking the whole gathering hall. be the first to bear the brunt. Miao San and Yang Liu spurted blood backward, and the ghost head knife also flew high. Even the scholar in white and Mrs. peach blossom looked white, their chest was stuffy and their feet staggered. "Click!" Several roof beams and columns were completely broken. "Boom..." The roof was also lifted by the air, the sunlight fell from above, and the four walls collapsed. Bricks, tiles and sawdust are scattered, cracked and thrown away in all directions. Dust was flying all over the sky. In the chaos, Guo fan strode forward. With a long knife in one hand and a convenient shovel in the other, he was like a tiger in the field. However, after a few breaths, the three people flew to the ground one after another. Although his internal power only got through the twelve classics, he has been rebuilt for two generations. The inside information is extraordinary, which is comparable to the master who got through three or four strange classics. At this time, he is fighting with Kong Zonghan. I''m afraid he can kill him too! "I fought with you!" The scene in front of him made the scholar in white stare angrily. His body flashed and divided into several residual shadows. The lightness skill of this is extremely excellent when it breaks out. But it''s no use! Guo fan''s eyes were red. The tiger Sha knife exploded and cut nine knife lights, sweeping all directions in an instant. He not only killed the scholar in white, but also seriously injured Mrs. peach blossom who secretly covered herself and tried to escape. Tiger hundred robbers! This Sabre technique is comparable to his innate martial arts. Now he can use it easily without pressure. More Sabre intention blessing, stronger power! "Da..." Guo fan stepped on the ruins and came to a man slowly. "Say." He put his foot on Miao San''s chest and said in a cold voice, "who made you pay attention to menghumen?" "And what is the thing Shi Shaowu promised you?" "Cough..." Miao San coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth, his eyes were ferocious, and his expression was crazy: "do you want to know? Dream!" "The boss will avenge us. At that time, everyone in the fierce tiger clan will have to die!" "I''m just asking. Of course you can''t say it." Guo fan''s expression was indifferent, but he suddenly made a force under his feet and flattened Miao San''s chest in an instant. "Click..." The sound of bone fracture sounded, and Miao San''s body pulled out and completely lost his vitality. The hands of these mountain bandits and gangsters are covered with blood. Let alone his killing intention at this time. Even when he changed, he also killed him! As for the threat He killed fewer people? "Where are you?" Guo fan turned his head sideways and looked at Yang Liu struggling to get up: "I don''t want to say the question a second time." "It''s the boss, it''s the boss!" Yang Liuyi''s face was frightened and his body regressed: "the boss said let''s help Shi Shaowu win the tiger gate." "Then I''ll give him something!" "What?" Guo fan asked, "who is your boss?" Yang Liu shook his head again and again: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. No one has seen the boss''s true face!" "It''s no use asking you." Guo fan nodded, his body shook, and the tiger Sha knife had crossed his body. At the same time, he frowned. "Stop!" "Da..." The woman in red looked stiff and stopped not far away, holding a bulging package in her arms. From the gold exposed in one corner of the package, the contents are obviously valuable. Just a moment later, she searched the stronghold. "That..." The woman''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "brother, I actually passed by. It has nothing to do with the people here." "Put things down!" Guo fan spoke coldly. "Yes, yes." The woman smiled awkwardly and carefully put down the package. As she stood up straight, her eyes suddenly opened and stretched out her hand to point behind Guo fan. "Be careful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded, and Guo fan was even more indifferent. "Er..." The woman''s face was stiff and quietly loosened her hand holding the package again: "I was wrong, no one." "It''s a treasure map!" The scholar in white on the ground suddenly said, "let''s help Shi Shaowu recapture the fierce tiger gate. The boss will get a treasure map." "Well..." Guo fan''s eyes flickered. It''s not surprising. Nowadays, the valuable things of menghumen have been taken away by the elite, and there is not much left. But how did the boss know that the treasure map was not taken away? "Be careful!" Suddenly, the woman in red yelled again. Again? Guo fan frowned and suddenly had a warning in his heart. DANGER! The heart is full of warning signs, and the pattern of fierce tigers in the sea also appears spontaneously, with a strong sense of killing. Step, spin and hit with one palm. "Boom..." The terrible force broke out in the field, and a spiral gas force also burst into his meridians. "Poof!" Blood gushed from the mouth. Internal Qi master! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 84 The mountain stronghold is in the middle. It has become a ruin after the fighting of several internal power experts. Guo fan''s figure, like a shell out of the chamber, suddenly flew out of it and hit a house heavily. The body was in mid air, and blood had spewed out of the mouth. "Boom..." The gas burst and the house collapsed. Guo fan stepped on the ground with his feet, surrounded by Qi, and his eyes have been filled with infinite killing intention. In his body, a spiral Qi force raged along the meridians, causing Qi and blood to surge and damage the meridians. Even if he removed it in time, he had been hurt. With this single blow, he was seriously injured! The Raider stood among the ruins, tall and thin, wearing a black long shirt and a strange mask dotted with stars. This shape "Desha killer!" Guo fan''s teeth closed tightly and his voice was low. The so-called Disha killers are a group of forces across the three continents of Yun, Ping and Kang, specializing in assassinating all kinds of characters. It is said that as long as they can afford money, they can even kill congenital experts! No one knows the specific identity of the Disha killer, even their own people don''t know, but all of them are experts! Several scholars in white on the ground were overjoyed when they saw the visitor. "Boss!" "Boss?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered. The boss of the Miao mountain bandit is a local evil killer. No wonder his identity is so mysterious. "Guo fan!" Different from Guo fan''s shock and anger, the opposite Desha killer can''t restrain his anger. "What you did!" I don''t know how much energy he put into this cottage. Now, it is almost destroyed. If he didn''t happen to come back, I''m afraid everything in front of him would live up to his existence! "Oh..." Guo fan reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and disdained to speak: "things that hide their heads and show their tail will only attack secretly!" The other party can hand over his name so skillfully. It seems that he is also a person in the county, city and Jianghu. But I don''t know which internal Qi expert it is! "Huh?" The mysterious boss shrunk his eyes when he heard the speech, but he didn''t hurry to start, but said, "that treasure map is on you?" Guo fan held a knife in his hand and said in a slow voice, "what is it? What is it not?" "If so, hand it in." The mysterious boss stretched out his big hand and said, "hand it over, I can save your life, otherwise..." "Shua!" It was Guo fan''s knife that greeted him. The sabre light is fierce and full of strong killing. Before approaching, the mysterious boss''s eyes shrink. How? In that slap just now, he has seriously injured his opponent. Why can he break out so powerful? Can the body bear it? "Boss." The scholar in white on the ground roared: "Guo has gone the old way of sun Jieliang. He is possessed by fire!" "No wonder!" The mysterious boss sneered, his body shook immediately, his hands became claws, and buckled it against the light of the knife. Eagle Claw skill! This is a popular commodity in the Jianghu. But in this person''s hands, he has the power to turn corruption into magic. When he explores it, he seems to take everything. It''s hard to avoid the light of the knife. "Zi..." The tiger Sha Dao touched his fingers and immediately rubbed a flash of fire. The mysterious boss''s body whirled and soared, and his hands kept hitting with claws, like countless goshawks killing at the same time. Dish Eagle 18 hits! This is the housekeeping skill of the great eagle claw gate. But Guo fan is sure that this person is by no means the person of the great eagle claw sect. The powerful Eagle Claw sect is just a new sect. The sect leader has not learned the classics, and his strength is far inferior to that of this person! "Kill!" Guo fan restrained his thoughts, gritted his teeth and roared. The light of the knife in the palm explodes and flashes, and the killing mechanism is contained in the blade. The five tigers break the door, chasing souls and killing lives. His Sabre technique comes from the battlefield of thousands of troops. It has long been superb. It has more Sabre intention and treasure weapon blessing. Its power is amazing. The flesh is even more terrible. Whether it is elbow, ankle or all joints of the body, it can be turned into a sharp weapon. When you raise your hands and feet, you can burst out vigorously! The two bodies staggered and collided dozens of times in an instant. Guo fanmingming was seriously injured, but he didn''t lose the wind at all. "Good boy!" The mysterious boss stepped in all directions and attacked eighteen claws, but he didn''t see an inch of work, and not only sighed. The offensive is also more fierce! At first, he made a sneak attack, but now he has to rejoice in his decision. If not, I''m afraid I''ll miss it today. Guo fan is so young that his strength is so terrible! His martial arts are as if he had been through a hundred battles, but he can firmly grasp a flaw. The meaning of the sword is even more fierce. It matches the sword technique. With hard skills, it is placed in the younger generation of the county and city. I''m afraid there are few enemies! "What a pity..." The mysterious boss sighed faintly, then roared, and there was a trace of black air on his palms. Vigorous internal Qi rushes out. "The goshawk patrols the sky!" The howling frightened all sides. The mysterious boss danced in clothes and his body hovered like an eagle from top to bottom, and his fierce claw strength was intertwined into a net. "Hum..." Guo fan''s body shrunk and the long knife trembled suddenly. Immediately! Twelve cold and solemn swords rose up to the sky and rushed to the sky eagle with the sound of tiger roaring. "Come on!" As soon as the mysterious boss opened his eyes, his Qi broke out completely, and his forward attack changed. One minute with both hands, yin and yang are beginning to open. Two opposing forces emerged from his palm, like a green dragon exploring its claws, and suddenly appeared in the light of the knife. "Peng!" The power of Qi exploded and the light of the knife was broken. "Liangyi Chuanyun hand!" Guo fan shrunk his eyes and couldn''t help but drink out: "you are the owner of Changfeng guild hall, Xu Shan!" "Good!" The mysterious old man screamed in his mouth. His body method changed again and suddenly appeared within three feet of Guo fan. Now that his identity has been exposed, he will no longer hide his martial arts. The cloud piercing hand flashed out, grabbed the moment when Guo fan''s breath was not smooth, and suddenly clasped the tiger Sha knife. The Qi burst out, and the tiger Sha knife flew out of the battle circle in an instant, and Guo fan''s body kept retreating back. "Boy, hand over the treasure map. I can spare you from dying!" "Oh..." When Guo Fanming was below, he suddenly grinned and showed a ferocity in his eyes. "I''m afraid you''ll die to get it!" "You..." Xu Shan also wanted to pursue the victory. His heart suddenly cooled, and his eyes showed a touch of fear. "It''s impossible. How long have you been upgrading your internal power? It''s impossible to really cultivate that Kung Fu!" Even so, he dared not relax at all. "Take your life!" "Peng!" A dull noise. Guo fan''s right arm suddenly blew up a blood mist. The nine dark and cold black swords, full of Su Sha, quietly appeared in their eyes. "Ah!" Xu Shan screamed. He didn''t have time to kill the enemy. His body suddenly retreated and jumped ten feet away after taking off and landing. "Shua..." It was like a flash of black light in the void. Xu Shan''s body changed and his strength broke out unexpectedly, but his figure leaping high was still stiff. The next moment, he turned his stiff neck, and cracks appeared on his body. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 85 "Poop!" Xu Shan''s body fell to the ground. The gap in his body was not big or deep, but all his vitality had been completely cut off. The field is quiet. The woman in red turned her eyes and quietly picked up the package on the ground. At the same time, a dagger appeared in her hand. "That... Sect leader Guo, are you okay?" "Something." Guo fan''s breath is weak and his body is shaky. "However, killing should be no problem." As he spoke, he raised his bloody right hand, and a sense of cold and killing rose with it. "Ah!" The woman in red screamed, and her body suddenly flew back. The speed was no worse than when Xu Shan broke out just now. After several ups and downs, they disappeared into the dense forest. "Oh..." Guo fan twitched at the corners of his mouth. This woman''s strength is not bad, and her lightness skill is amazing, but she is too timid. However, if he really wants to do it, he probably has no way to take the other party at present. Thinking of this, Guo fan was smiling. Naturally, he didn''t laugh at the woman. But just when Dao Gang broke out, a strange Sutra in his body was forced through. Internal power is slowly transforming into internal Qi. The internal Qi swam away and was absorbed by the sea ancient mirror. Waves appeared on the Yellow mirror. Although the change is small. But there is no doubt that internal Qi can stimulate its magical function again! What Guo fan lacks most now is time. If he can take the opportunity to lay a solid foundation and stabilize his mind in another world, the disaster of going crazy and falling into the devil can be avoided. He calmed down and walked towards the body of the mysterious boss. I don''t know what material the mask of Disha killer is. It can resist knife Gang without damage. Naturally, I can''t let it go. Take off your mask. It''s really Xu Shan, the owner of Changfeng guild hall. The internal Qi expert who got through the six strange classics was defeated by Dao Gang after all. He turned over the body and a brocade bag fell into his hand. "Ho!" Just about to open the brocade bag. A powerful crossbow came suddenly. Guo fan''s body shook and let the crossbow pass by and penetrate into the ground behind him. "Die!" His mind surged. He grabbed it with five fingers, picked up the tiger Sha knife not far away, and jumped to the mountain thief not far away. "Kill!" With a low roar, the blood began to shoot. Guo fan has been on the battlefield for a long time. It''s not too much to say that he is killing people like hemp. Now this can only be regarded as a small scene. The raiding started from the periphery of the stronghold, but there were mountain bandits exposed and killed them all with one knife. He swept all the way. Except for a few who escaped into the mountain forest by chance, the mountain bandits here were almost swept away by him. As for the scholars in white, I won''t let them go. "Peng!" When he kicked the door open, Guo fan, who was bleeding all over, drilled and swept, and the old and young in the house were already shrinking in the corner. "Hero, forgive me, hero, forgive me!" The old man''s white beard trembled and trembled. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid. His voice trembled and begged for mercy: "hero, we were also robbed, not the mountain thieves here." The boy was even worse. His head hung low and the water flowed on his legs. He was scared to pee! This is a pharmacy. All kinds of herbs are placed disorderly, and there is a bonfire under the medicine stove. "Do you know medicine?" Guo fan narrows his eyes slightly, slowly converges his killing intention and looks at them. "Yes, yes." The old man nodded anxiously and said, "I''m familiar with medical theory and have some reputation in Pinghe county." Pinghe county? It is far away from Yanmen County, and naturally there is no way to verify it. Guo fan strode over and sat down on a wooden chair in the house: "look at me now?" "Yes, yes." The old man approached with small steps, while the young man grabbed the corner of his clothes and followed him step by step. When he came near, the old man carefully examined Guo fan, and his eyes became more and more strange. "Good... Hero." A moment later. The old man rolled his throat and said, "your arm is not lightly injured, and the meridians in your body are seriously damaged." "And... The countercurrent of Qi and blood and the upward rush of Baihui are signs of going crazy!" "Good." Guo fan nodded and his tone began to slow down: "from the old man''s point of view, how to diagnose and treat." "Trauma is easy to treat, but internal injury is difficult to heal." Speaking of his illness, the old man''s serious panic also completely dissipated. He frowned and stroked his beard and said, "from the perspective of old age, honeysuckle, Xuedan pill, Xiling Tongluo grass... Should be supplemented with golden sore medicine." "Of course, it can only slow down one or two. If you want to make a thorough diagnosis and treatment, you need to carefully check your pulse before you think about it. Only then can you have a glimmer of vitality." He didn''t say that he could make a diagnosis and treatment, but he could slow down one or two, which had brightened Guo fan''s eyes. Then zhengse stood up, arched his hands and said, "I don''t know what to call the old gentleman?" "Old Ge Hong." The old man quickly bowed down and pulled the boy behind him: "this is my grandson Ge danxuan." "Yes." Guo fan examines the two. Ge Hong has some accomplishments. However, his body is old. I''m afraid he''s not as strong as a young man. As for young people, their muscles and bones are polished very well in their early ten years. Their internal power can be expected in the future. "Ge Lao." He said slowly, "this is not a place to stay for a long time. What are your plans next?" "It''s thousands of miles to Pinghe county. Now the world is unstable. I''m afraid you can''t stand the bumps." "This..." The old man''s eyes were confused. "To be honest." Guo fan arched his hands again and said, "I''m the contemporary head of fierce tiger gate in Xianai county. Could you please stay?" The old man''s eyes flickered and finally nodded heavily: "thank you, sect leader Guo, for taking me in. I''ll be grateful in the future." "You''re welcome, Mr. Ge." Guo fan laughs and feels happy. "By the way, I don''t know where the stronghold warehouse is. We should search it before we leave." "In the northwest corner." Ge Lao stretched out his hand and pointed out, "I''ll take the door master." "Thank you!" Then the three walked towards the warehouse. When they came to the place, their faces changed. But when the door of the warehouse was opened, it was messy and rummaged. It had long been searched out. It''s not worthless, but the real good thing is obviously gone. "That woman!" Guo fan''s eyes are gloomy. Ge Lao also smiled bitterly: "it seems that there are only these left." Guo fan bowed his head and suddenly shook his head. "That''s not necessarily true." "Peng!" At the foot of a step, an invisible shock force spread around in an instant. He strode along the house, his hands against the wall, sliding slowly to feel the structure inside. Not long. "Ka..." A crack suddenly appeared on the wall somewhere. "Found it!" Guo fan''s eyes smiled. He just bet again. There should be another secret place to hide treasure. And in such a short time, the woman can''t find it. If so! With one palm, the wall cracked, revealing a delicate jade box inside. The jade box is about one foot long and carved with fish and dragon patterns. The carving is exquisite. It should be written by a master. As soon as Guo fan''s big sleeve swung, the strong wind stirred, and the cover of the jade box popped open by itself. There are few things in it, a stack of silver notes, a seemingly ordinary dagger, and A remnant of treasure map! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 86 Looking at the remnant of the treasure map, Guo fan closed the lid as if nothing had happened. "Clean up and let''s leave now." "Yes." GE''s grandparents and grandchildren did not dare to ask more behind them. They quickly found a package and helped clean up the valuable things in the house. Although it was searched again, there will be some omissions after all. After a little searching, you can still find some golden barley seeds, silver ingots, and even some jewels. Finally, the three people, one by one, walked out. "Brother Guo!" Just out of the cottage gate, there was a friendly cry in the distance. "Huh?" Guo fan was stunned. The sound GE''s ancestors and grandchildren shrank behind him and whispered, "sect leader, have you brought anyone else?" "No." Guo fan shook his head: "follow me closely and don''t move." "Yes." Needless to say, they dare not run around in the desolate mountains and forests. "Shua!" "Shua!" The red shadow flashed in front, and the woman who left not long ago had stepped on the breeze and floated closer. "Brother Guo, you make it easy for me to find." The woman stroked her crisp chest and her eyes almost bent into a pair of crescent moon. "What are you doing?" Guo fan frowned, and Hu Sha Dao was also held in his palm. "Oh, Brother Guo knows me and knows I''m easy to get into trouble." The woman chuckled and her red shirt danced in the wind: "but qian''er knows that Brother Guo will help me no matter what trouble he causes." "Right?" "That''s right!" Guo fan snorted coldly. When he stepped on it, a touch of knife light had been cut straight out. "Bitch!" At the same time, a roar full of anger came from behind the woman. "Hee hee..." The woman smiled, and her body fluttered in the wind like a tail feather, quietly flashing away. "Brother Guo, help me teach her a lesson." A flower and a touch of sword light have appeared in my eyes. Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and his heart suddenly gave birth to an alarm. Hu Sha''s knife didn''t dare to withdraw its strength, so he cut it quickly. "Ding..." When the swords collided, a surge of energy came along the blade immediately. Internal Qi! It is obvious that the strength of the internal Qi of the newcomer is far less than that of Xu Shan, but the degree of purity is better. In particular, the continuous meaning is even more amazing! "Birds of a feather should be killed!" Someone roared and the sword power soared. The rising sword light stirred the river like an oolong, and the surging water rushed in, which was bound to drown everything. moment There was nothing in front of him but the oncoming sword light. This sword technique It must come from a congenital expert! Guo fan''s heart beats and he has no time to explain. The five tigers'' door breaking knife that has entered the realm explodes and cuts out with the roar of the tiger. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." There was an endless stream of collisions, and the two figures fought dozens of times in a moment. Until this time, Guo fan saw the visitor clearly. It''s a woman. The woman was dressed in green and her face was originally beautiful. The reason why it was originally said was that there was a knife edge crossed by a dagger on the beautiful cheek. Look at the wound. It shouldn''t be long. "Brother Guo played well." The woman in red clapped behind her and shouted, "I''m going to call someone in the stockade. Today we''ll catch her together." "This time not only to scratch her face, but also to spank her ass!" "Bitch!" The woman in green screamed in her mouth, shook her body and rolled the strong wind around her, as if she had turned into a dragon. "I''ll kill you!" "Girl, this is a misunderstanding." Guo fan''s face is gloomy. The tiger Sha knife rotates and cuts out. He guards one side tightly. Being used as a knife made him almost uncontrollable, but the strength of the woman in front of him was not weak, and he didn''t dare to relax at all. Obviously, the woman in green didn''t intend to listen to his explanation. She was angry and had only killing opportunities in her eyes. "Die!" With a scream, the sword light suddenly gathered and drew a track in the air. Her sword was not fast, but it stirred the emptiness in all directions, gathered all kinds of strength, and fell head to head towards Guo fan. This kind of sword technique is different from the God of war halberd and the tiger Baijie chop. It has its own innate artistic conception. Just moves, it''s amazing enough! "Hum..." Guo fan''s heart sank, the long knife in his palm trembled quietly, and the nine Dao light also rose against the trend. The sabres and swords show their power and occupy a place in the world. They want to be higher and lower. "Stop!" Just then, a steady cry sounded. Not far away, the mountains and forests shook, the shadow flashed through, and the two palms hit the node where the swords collided like thunder. The palm of the visitor was just fierce, but the palm fell silently. It was like a warm spring breeze and lifting weights like light. As soon as the palm strength drops, the sword strength dissipates at the same time. "Shua!" Guo fan took advantage of the situation to take back the knife and look at the people. "Brother Qin!" The woman in green looked angrily at the man: "what are you doing? Helping outsiders bully me?" "No." Elder brother Qin was a strong man with a square face. Hearing the speech, he quickly waved his hand: "this is a misunderstanding. He is not an accomplice." Then he turned his head and looked at Guo fan with a bright smile. "Brother Guo, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Oh, I forgot. Now I should call you sect leader Guo!" "Qin Ming." When Guo fan saw the visitor, he was also slightly relaxed: "brother Qin is polite. Compared with the four heroes of Yanmen, what does Guo count?" "Hey." Qin Ming shook his head and said, "what Yanmen four heroes are just a joke of others." "What?" The woman in green frowned and looked at Guo fan with a conflicting face: "brother Qin, do you know this man?" "Of course." Qin Ming nodded: "this is Guo fan, the new head of the tiger sect. When we were young, we played together all day." "Tiger gate?" The woman in green twinkled in her eyes: "no wonder she is so familiar with the sword technique. It turns out that she is from the fierce tiger gate." "Brother Guo, let me introduce you." Qin Ming stretched out his hand and said, "this is Zhu Yerong, the daughter of Wu Nutao, the head of Jiujiang water hall." "It''s Miss Zhu." Guo fan suddenly. Jiujiang Shuiwu has a congenital seat, and the leader of Nu Tao hall is a master of internal Qi perfection. No wonder this woman''s sword technique is so clever, and her internal Qi is endless. "Since it''s not an accomplice, we''ll continue to chase!" Zhu Yerong had no intention of talking to Guo fan. He glanced at the distance and jumped up. It seems that she hates the woman in red. She must kill her quickly. "Brother Guo..." In the Qin and Ming Dynasties, Guo fan spread his hands and showed helplessness: "I apologize for you on behalf of Miss Zhu for what happened just now!" "No harm." Guo fan''s face was indifferent: "brother Qin has something to do. Don''t pay attention to me." "It''s really inconvenient today. We''ll talk about it later." Qin Ming nodded, a little under his feet and chased Zhu Yerong. Looking at their distant backs, Guo fan pondered for a while before turning around in silence. Qin Ming was born in the Qin family of Yanmen. He is the world of martial arts, and benlei palm has an extraordinary inheritance. The so-called four heroes of Yanmen. He is the top expert of the younger generation in Yanmen county. He is less than 30 years old, but he has already learned strange scriptures. Not to mention the younger generation, even compared with the older generation, it is not weak at all! Zhu Yerong''s identity goes without saying that Jiujiang Shuiwu is the largest force in Yanmen county. When the two appeared together at the same time, it was obvious that the elders wanted to marry each other. At the beginning, the woman in red said that it should be the two of them who were chased and killed by two villains. When Guo fan was young, the tiger gate was still in its infancy. He did have some friendship with Qin Ming. of course. After his cultivation stagnated and sun Jieliang became possessed, the gap between them became larger and larger, and there was no contact. See you today. It gives rise to a sense of right and wrong. Today, although he is not equal to the four heroes of Yanmen, he is also a famous figure in the county city and the Jianghu. "Let''s go!" Shook his head and Guo fan stepped forward. But back to the tiger mountain, there was good news. Fourth martial uncle Fang Keye came back and brought a bottle of Qingxin pill! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 87 Ten days later. Above the hall, Guo fanduan sat. Today, he changed into a black long shirt with rust and dark gold thread, which made his clothes full of mystery and dignity. The long hair is hooped at will. The burly figure occupies the main position. The breath on the body is obvious. Viewed from a distance, it looks like a overlord who occupies the mountain as the king. Glancing, no one in the temple dares to look at it. The so-called living and moving Qi and nourishing moving body. He once led the army to destroy the country, fought in all directions and killed countless enemies. Naturally, the momentum cultivated is much stronger than that of ordinary people. This is the tiger''s true intention. Suddenly, everyone almost thought that the big monster sitting in the hall was a tiger who became a spirit! Especially those who wanted to know him before, afraid of meeting in different places, did not dare to come forward to recognize each other. "Uncle Fang." Guo fan''s eyes turned and fell on a man: "I''m not feeling well these days. I haven''t come out to see you. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Although the other party defected from the sect, his medical skills were of great use to the tiger sect. In addition, he sincerely defected and returned to the sect. "No, No." When Fang Keye heard the speech, he quickly bowed down and opened his mouth politely: "the sect leader is busy. I''m the one who bothers!" Guo fan''s momentum in front of him startled him, almost different from what he remembered. Deal with it and subconsciously mention it carefully. "You''re welcome, martial uncle." Guo Fan said quietly: "thanks to your heart clearing pill, if not, Guo can''t get out of the pass so quickly." Fang Keye bowed his head and said, "Qingxin pill is just a supplement. It''s also the sect leader''s tenacious mind and is not afraid of foreign demons." "Oh..." Guo fan chuckles. When practicing the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, there will be a cluster of illusions, ups and downs, emotions and desires. It is like going through all the forms of the world in a moment, torture and joy come together, and the flesh is even more painful, crisp and numb. Not to mention the uncontrollable killing intention. If it weren''t for his tenacity, he really couldn''t resist it. However, the prescriptions of Qingxin pill and Ge Hong also have the effect of calming and concentrating, which has reduced a lot of pressure for Guo fan. "Don''t worry." He looked around the audience and said in a slow voice, "I''m just a beginner in that Kung Fu. It''s not so easy to get possessed." "Nothing will happen in at least three or five years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once this remark was made, the atmosphere in the field was obviously relaxed. "Door master." Xia Yan opened her mouth and said, "even if the method is wrong, the sect leader might as well cut it off for the time being." "Good." The Qin brothers nodded and agreed: "the sect leader has enough strength. In fact, he doesn''t need to practice evil Dharma." As for Ge Hong, Wang Mukun and others, they are suspicious. They have seen Guo fan get angry with their own eyes. It''s not like they can get rid of it at any time. But now looking at Guo fan, in addition to his overbearing breath, everything seems to be as usual. In view of this, they can only explain that they are really just beginning to learn and practice, and have not yet gone deep into evil skills. This is a good thing for zongmen! If not, Guo fan, who may be possessed at any time, is a time bomb. Guo fan has a panoramic view of the changes in the faces of the people in the field. His eyes flickered as he gently buttoned the table. Here is different from the girder. There are many martial artists and experts emerge in endlessly. There are also many stronger than him. Even in the younger generation, there are four Yanmen heroes in the county city. Not to mention the state capital and even the whole world! It''s impossible to think like a big beam, and he has to spend his mind on foreign affairs. This is a little helpless for Guo fan, who is bent on martial arts, but there are seven or eight out of ten who are unhappy in everything. The foundation of the fierce tiger sect is of great benefit to his cultivation. It needs to take efforts to stabilize everyone''s mood. If it''s on the girder What trouble! "Door master." Wang Mukun turned his mind and stepped forward: "although we know you''re okay, people outside don''t think so." "Oh." Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "what do you say?" "There are many rumors in the county and city that you have practiced evil Dharma, and the fierce tiger gate will repeat the disaster of that year soon." Wang Mukun looked up and said, "not only can''t we recruit people, but some people also want to quit the sect." "No harm." Guo fan''s complexion remains unchanged: "people are more refined than more. If there are fewer people, it is easier to cultivate talents." "If someone wants to go, they can''t stay!" "What the master said is." Wang Mukun nodded and said, "in addition, the Martial Arts Alliance..." At this point, he subconsciously looked at Fang Keye. "What do you say over there?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered. Among the three core members of the Martial Arts Alliance, Huiyou escort agency has been targeted, and its strength has been greatly damaged. The owner of Changfeng guild has also died. At present, only Sifang martial arts school is safe. Speaking of it, this force is ill fated! "Door master." Fang Keye stepped forward and said, "as far as I know, the Martial Arts Alliance has not only recruited the tiger gate, but also other forces in the city." "The three core members of the alliance will also be expanded to seven." "Yes!" Guo fan''s eyes moved and asked, "what do the county government and Jiujiang Shuiwu say?" If it is true, as Fang Keye said, the strength of such an alliance may already threaten these two forces. The idea is good, and success or failure is two theories. "This is the head of the county government." Fang Keye replied, "as for Jiujiang Shuiwu, I don''t like it, but it''s estimated that it can''t be stopped." "So..." Guo fan is lost in thought. In recent years, the power of Jiujiang Shuiwu has become stronger and stronger. The county and city waters have become their private territory, and even the taxes on ships have been included in the bag. It seems to annoy the county government, so I plan to cultivate another group of forces to compete with it. "What do you think?" Guo fan looks at the crowd. "From the perspective of subordinates, you can join." Wang Mukun hung his head and said, "back to the big tree to enjoy the cool. If we join the alliance, we will have less trouble." "Good." Xia Yan also nodded with anger in her eyes: "these days, many people are testing us outside. I think they wish you were angry..." "Good opportunity to take advantage!" "And the entrance of the wind hall." The Qin brothers also said, "what should have been ours was occupied by the Sanhe gang. There was no explanation." "If we join the alliance, maybe we can get Tangkou back!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded, "I see." He leaned back and looked out of the hall with silent eyes. Obviously. Before that, the people of menghumen had discussed the matter privately. Otherwise, they could not agree. It is estimated that younger martial brother mu with limited IQ did not participate. Of course, and him! The reason why this group of people agree and want to find a backer is that they are afraid of being really possessed. There will be a way back. Oh Guo fan sneered. No one can be trusted except yourself! Of course, he doesn''t mean to blame others. He is really not competent as the sect leader. "In that case, let''s meet with the owner of the Yellow hall." Guo fan hung his head and looked at Fang Keye: "Uncle Fang, why don''t you run there?" "Yes." Fang Keye should bow down. "The time is set at noon three days later. I heard that the vegetarian food of Bazhen Zhai is very good, so I went there." "Yes!" "That''s it." Guo fan waved his hand with a dull face: "you''re busy. I want to be here alone." "I''ll wait to leave!" Everyone should be in unison and leave one after another. Soon, the hall was empty. Guo fanduan sat in the hall for a while, then slowly took out a brocade bag from his arms and took out a note from it. This brocade bag is from Xu Shan, the killer of Disha. The note says: the reward has arrived. Go to Bailu hall on September 17 and ask the shopkeeper for seven dollars and six liang of rootless flowers. Time is three days later. The place is the herbal medicine shop Bailu hall opposite Bazhen Zhai. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 88 Bazhen Zhai. This is a vegetarian shop. The owner is Baoxiang temple in the south of the city. The dishes are famous everywhere. Three story Pavilion, the top floor of this day has been covered in advance. "Lord Huang." Zheng Yin, the divine eagle of the county guest Qing, stepped up the top floor and arched his hands at a distance: "it''s early enough!" "I have nothing to do. Come here in advance." Huang, the leader of Sifang martial arts school, is nearly 50 years old, but he doesn''t show any signs because of his profound internal power. The stocky figure, although not tall, gives people a sense of stability and steadiness. He got up, arched his hands at the visitor and said with a smile, "brother Zheng and Geng Tongling, you''re all right!" "Still the same." Geng San''s name is ordinary, but he is one of the six commanders of Yanmen county. He has great internal power and accomplishments. That is, through the eight channels of the strange Sutra! He pulled a chair and sat down. He glanced at it and said, "why, the Lord Guo of the fierce tiger gate hasn''t arrived yet?" Between words, there is a hidden unhappiness. In his capacity and status, there are not many qualified to let him wait in the whole county and city. Guo fan, definitely not one of them! "It''s still early." The owner of the Yellow hall smiled and poured the tea: "the tea here is good. Geng Tongling might as well try it for a change." "I don''t like to drink it. It''s tasteless. There''s no strong liquor." Geng''s three big hands waved and said, "I heard that Guo fan has gone the old way of his master sun Jieliang, and his brain is no longer normal." "Do you want such people, too?" "You can''t say that." Lord Huang shook his head calmly, raised the tea cup and motioned to the eagle Zheng Yin. Talent said: "Guo fan''s advanced internal power is only how long. Even if he wants to learn from brother sun, he''s afraid he doesn''t have enough strength." "Besides..." He smiled gently and said, "there''s nothing abnormal about him these days. It should be just a rumor." "Rumors?" Zheng Yin shook his head and said, "Lord Huang, why do you deceive yourself and others? Brother Qi of wusheng gate saw with his own eyes the situation when Guo fan was crazy." "You and I know that once we go astray, it is very difficult to return to the right path. Sooner or later, he will be the second sun Jieliang!" "No, brother Zheng is worried." Lord Huang put down his tea cup, smiled in a low voice and said, "Guo fan''s cultivation is too weak to succeed." "That''s true!" Geng San nodded: "sun Jieliang had great internal Qi at the beginning. When he was possessed by the devil, he connected Ren Du''s two veins, and showed his evil skills, even against congenital." "As for his apprentice..." "Hey!" He disdained a smile and said, "even if you follow sun Jieliang''s old road, you can''t turn over much waves!" Zheng Yin nodded and spoke softly: "commander Geng said it was just a disaster in the end." The Lord of the Yellow Hall said slowly, "put the knife outside. No one knows when it will hurt people." "If you hold it in your hand, it may be a sharp weapon to kill!" "I''m afraid I can''t control it." Zheng Yin frowned and said, "people who are possessed by evil have no reason at all." "Oh..." Lord Huang suddenly chuckled. "Brother Zheng, the tiger gate has been handed down for a hundred years. Although it has declined, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the monthly income is a lot." "If you can join the league, these alone will be enough to occupy a core position." "That''s right!" Geng San suddenly clapped his hands and shouted, "pull people in first. At that time, whether he is possessed or not, he should be sent." "If not, there are ways to serve!" "Geng Tongling''s temperament is still so... Straightforward." The owner of the Yellow Pavilion smiled and shook his head. At the same time, he turned his head and looked out of the window. His eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yin looked over. "I feel like I have an acquaintance." Lord Huang gently raised his temple, smiled and stood up: "thank you for coming to the five elements gate." "You guys, I''ve been waiting!" While talking, a man stepped into the attic with a smile. "Well... Lord Guo hasn''t arrived yet?" "He should have been delayed. Thank you. Please sit down. The tea here is good. Have a taste?" "Good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hunyuan skill is a great success. You can carry your own Qi and blood at will. It''s also easy to change shape and appearance. At this time, Guo fan pulled out his tendons and bones and turned into Xu Shan''s stature. Then he put on his cloak and mask, glanced at the Bazhen Zhai opposite, and stepped into the Bailu hall. "Sir, what do you want?" Although he dressed up strangely, the shopkeeper still greeted him warmly. Guo fan lowered his voice, learning from Xu Shan''s masked voice and said, "I want seven money and six Liang rootless flowers." "Huh?" The shopkeeper''s eyebrows beat, and then he replied politely: "Sir, this thing is too precious. I can''t be a winner. Please come in." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and finally looked across his eyes before following each other into the guest room behind the medicine shop. The hell organization is extremely mysterious. There are many experts in it. Even if his cultivation is not weak, he doesn''t dare to peep. But there is a group of people outside, such as the owner of the Yellow hall. In case of an accident, as long as he shouted, he could attract the attention of a county city expert. Want to be safe. That''s why he plans to take a risk here. There is only a wall between the guest room and the front, but when the bamboo curtain is put down, the sound is quiet. "Please sit down, my guest. I''ll call the master." The shopkeeper stretched out his hand and bowed down. The guest room is clean and empty. There is nothing except a set of seats. Not even tea. Of course, even if there is, Guo fan will drink. Not long ago, footsteps sounded from the outside. The sound was calm and powerful, which was very different from the shopkeeper just now. "Wow..." When the bamboo curtain was lifted, a man dressed as a killer came in. It''s just that the mask on the aspect is also dotted with cold stars, but it is slightly different from Xu Shan''s. "Earth soul star five?" The visitor looked at it with exploration in his eyes. Under the mask, Guo fan''s eyes flickered and nodded slowly: "it''s me." These words are engraved on the back of his mask. The earth soul star is obviously one of the seventy-two earth spirits, and the e-name should be the order of the earth soul star. You can also see the huge organization of Disha! "Yes." The other party''s eyes scanned his mask, but he no longer confirmed his identity, and took out a thing and threw it. "This is what you want. The rewards of the previous tasks are also cleared at one time." Guo fan rolled his sleeves to catch the object, but it was a scroll. There are four big words written on the scroll: popular without shadow! This should be a lightness skill. The method that can make Xu Shan spend a lot of effort to get should be extraordinary. Guo fan subconsciously wanted to open it. He paused and said, "can you change it to something else?" "You want to change?" The other party was stunned. Then he held his chin with one hand and said, "let''s listen first. It''s not necessarily impossible." "Is there a treasure of meditation and concentration in the organization?" Guo fan spoke. "Yi..." The other party squinted and sneered: "there are some of these things, but they won''t be here for a while and a half." "If you really want to, you can wait for a while." "Well..." Guo fan''s eyes flashed and then gently shook his head: "that''s OK." "A wise choice." The other party nodded and motioned, "open it and confirm it!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 89 Make adjustments for future updates. From one watch to two thousand words to three thousand words. From two shifts a day to three shifts a day, strive to update ten thousand words a day. If there are special circumstances, you will ask for leave in advance. For the sake of the author''s efforts, please vote, collect and reward!! come on. Chapter 90 Guo fan glanced at each other and slowly unfolded the scroll. This is a picture. Green mountains and green waters, weeping willows and idle people are a pleasant place. Fine brushwork and fine brushwork are excellent techniques. It is obvious that the person who writes is good at calligraphy and painting. But there is no shadow of the lightness skill. Is it difficult not to become popular? What the shadowless represents is not a skill? Guo fan frowned and was about to open his mouth when his eyes suddenly showed surprise. However, in his eyes, the green mountains and green waters in the painting have steep waves, and the weeping willows also begin to swing with the wind. Like a breeze, quietly blowing across the picture. The breeze also entered from his eyes, crossed into all parts and bones, and swam along the meridians in his body. "Hoo..." A flash of body shape. Guo fan came back again and appeared in a corner of the house. This flash, the body shape is erratic and invisible, and the speed is 40% faster than before! "This is..." "True meaning inheritance!" "This is the true meaning inheritance left by the innate master himself," said the Desha killer tape opposite "Understanding the true meaning can save you years of hard work and easily cultivate this popular school without shadow!" "Speaking of it, the lightness skill of Wuying, which is popular, moves like a strong wind and looks like Wuying. Moreover, the heart moves with the will, so people can''t see the heel at all. I''m a little excited." "This is really..." Guo fan''s eyes flickered and his voice was inexplicable: "it''s incredible!" "Haven''t you seen it?" The Disha killer raised his head slightly and said, "there are only a few sects in the world that can leave true meaning inheritance, and our Disha religion is one of them." "It''s your lifelong honor to join us!" "Disha religion." Guo fan murmured. It seems that the local evil killer organization is much more mysterious than he thought. It can leave such means. It''s a world of difference between Jiujiang Shuiwu and Yiwu. No wonder it can cross several States and even be famous all over the world. He calmed down and looked at the picture in his hand again. There are still green mountains and green waters, weeping willows and idle people in the painting, but there is no real inheritance on it. "The inheritance of true meaning can only be realized once." The person opposite waved gently, and a strong wind immediately rolled up the picture and fell into his hands. "This picture is good. You might as well destroy it if you take it away. Why don''t you give it to me?" "You are free." Guo fan has no opinion. As the other party said, in order to avoid revealing his identity, it is impossible for him to keep this painting. "Thanks!" The Desha killer threw away the scroll in his hand and said, "if you want the treasure of meditation, you need to take another task." "I happen to have a mission in Yanmen county. Are you interested?" Guo fanlue pondered and said, "tell me." "The Zhou family in Kangzhou is looking for someone. She should have come to Yanmen county. If you can catch someone, it''s a great achievement." He took out a piece of rice paper from his arms and showed it in the wind, revealing a vivid portrait on it. "This man is called plum blossom childe!" "Plum blossom... Childe?" Guo fan has strange eyes. "It''s really the plum blossom childe." "She seems to be a woman?" "I''m not blind." The Desha killer rolled his eyes and said, "but no one stipulates that a woman can''t be called a Plum Blossom Fairy." "Indeed." Guo fan nodded: "why do the people of the Zhou family want to find her? What good can I do if I find her?" "It is said that she stole something from the Zhou family." The Disha killer held his chin in one hand and said, "as for what it is, I don''t know, but the reward given by the Zhou family is very high. It should be able to exchange for a treasure of meditation and concentration." "Of course, it needs to be caught alive!" "Steal?" Under the mask, Guo fan''s mouth is slightly tilted. He was not surprised because the plum blossom childe he had met was the woman in red who had excellent lightness skills not long ago. This is a real troublemaker. Wherever you go! "I wrote it down." He nodded, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "Wait!" The Disha killer raised his hand with a smile in his eyes: "Sir, you seem to have forgotten something?" "What''s up?" Guo fan''s body tightened and spoke slowly. "I brought you what you asked people to look for in the last contact." As soon as the Desha killer turned his hand, a book appeared in his palm and threw it away. "It''s not valuable, but it took me a lot of effort." "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed, and he caught the book with great energy. "Thanks!" "You''re welcome." The other party waved his hand and said, "you seem a little nervous?" "Indeed." Guo fan''s recognition. "Don''t be so nervous." The Desha killer smiled brightly and said, "no one knows your identity, even me." "Out of this door, you are still you." "After entering this door, the Disha sect is your backer. Similarly, no one can threaten you." "I hope so." Guo fan put away his books and walked outside the door. Behind him, the local evil killer looked back and forth at his back, his eyes flashing from time to time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out the door. Guo fan was not in a hurry to change his clothes. He walked along the street and passed several intersections. After several changes, he showed his figure again. This is, he is no longer the killer''s dress. In his hand, there is an extra book. The secret history of Dayong! Now the imperial court is Daqian, and Dayong was a imperial dynasty thousands of years ago, a generation away from Daqian. It is said that it was an era of military morality. There are many strong people in the world, and the sect gate is strong, and the Dayong court is equivalent to the most powerful sect gate in the world. I don''t know how many innate experts were born in the imperial court supported by the world''s resources. Many schools today can be traced back to that time. But prosperity will decline, which is an enduring truth. The same is true of Dayong! There are different opinions on the decline of the imperial dynasty. There are also many rumors, but the specific situation has long been submerged in the river of time. The legend of Dayong is also enduring. Among them, the legend of Dayong arsenal is particularly interesting. It is said that in the deepest part of the Dayong palace, there is an arsenal containing treasures and martial arts from all over the world. With the collapse of the Dayong Dynasty, the Arsenal disappeared. Some say it was hidden in the imperial palace of today''s imperial court, others say it was taken to the depths of the East China Sea. It is also said that the things in the Arsenal were stolen by the guards and hidden in the mountains. "Yanshan Mountains." Guo fan put away his books and looked in the direction of the mountains. He also had a sudden rhythm in his heart. Is it difficult The treasure map in my hand is about the legendary Dayong Arsenal? If not, why is Xu Shan looking for such books. Shaking his head, he struggled to suppress his thoughts. Not to mention this kind of thing, the possibility is extremely slim. Even if it is, the treasure map in his hand is not complete. "Guo fan!" A cry from above interrupted his thoughts. Looking up, it was the Lord Huang and others who stood on the top floor of Bazhen Zhai and looked down. "Lord Huang." Guo fan''s mind moved and walked into the inn slowly. Stepping into the top floor, he arched his hands at several people in the field: "sorry, I''m late for something!" "Hum!" Geng Sanleng hum. "No harm." The owner of the Yellow hall was magnanimous: "we came a little early. Let me introduce you." "Brother Zheng, you''ve seen it." He stretched out his hand and said, "this is Geng Tongling, one of the six commanders of the county government, and this is the Xie leader of the five element gate." Geng San, Xie Zhuogong. Although they are not familiar, they are both famous figures in the county and city. Guo fan naturally doesn''t know them. But in the past. He appeared at all kinds of banquets as a nobody and couldn''t get into each other''s eyes. This time, he wanted to drink at the same table and have the same status. Now, he is also one of the most famous people in the county, city and Jianghu. "Guo fan, how many have you met?" "Lord Guo, you''re welcome. Sit, sit!" The leader of the five element gate, dressed up as a literati, was graceful and warmly welcomed Guo fan to his seat. As for the county government, they just nodded gently and indicated that they had seen each other. "Pa Pa......" When the crowd took their seats, the leader of the Yellow hall immediately slapped his hands and greeted the steward of the restaurant: "serve!" "We said as we ate." "Why bother!" Geng San frowned and said, "the food here is tasteless. There is no wine. It''s boring to eat." "If anything, just say it!" "This..." Lord Huang smiled bitterly, and Zheng Yin and Xie Zhuogong were helpless. "Commander Geng said yes." Guo fan nodded in agreement and said, "Lord Huang, you have a good relationship with your family and teachers. I''m a junior. I don''t need to be so outsidered." "It''s such a reason!" Geng San grinned. "In that case, I''ll say it straight." Lord Huang was helpless. He looked directly at Guo fan and paused. Then he said, "the Martial Arts Alliance intends to attract the tiger gate. What do you think?" "Solicit." Guo fan didn''t hurry to answer, but looked at several people on the side: "is the five element gate also among them?" "Good." Lord Xie smiled and nodded: "there are many mountains and water around Yanmen County, and there are many bandits hiding in it. It''s not safe for our families to walk alone." "This time, the county government took the lead to establish a military alliance, which is to ensure the safety of merchants in Yanmen County, which is a great good thing for the country and the people." "More than the five elements gate, all forces in the county will be invited. Xie has no reason to refuse." Oh Guo fan sneered. The imperial court has always only dispersed the oligarchic forces of all parties, and has never heard of anyone taking the lead in the formation. The thought of the county government is not the right way. "Wu Meng?" Then he pondered a little and said, "in the future, the Martial Arts Alliance will be changed to the Martial Arts Alliance. Is that too much?" "No harm." Lord Huang smiled and waved his hand: "it''s just a name. We are still businessmen after all." Businessmen, not Jianghu people. He found a good position for himself! "Lord Huang." Guo fan looked up and looked straight at the other party: "to tell you the truth, I will take over menghumen soon. I should focus on stability and should not participate in other activities." "Hum!" Geng San raised his eyes and snorted coldly: "people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. If you don''t participate, you can only be bullied." "How much did the fierce tiger sect eat when it defeated the feifeng hall? I''m afraid it can''t even report its own property!" "Commander Geng is right." Guo fan nodded and his voice was suddenly cold: "so, what should we say that Wumeng seized the four industries and three houses that should belong to menghumen?" "These forces even want to occupy their own industries. How can Guo be trusted?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. Several people looked at each other, and their eyes changed quietly. "Guo fan." Lord Huang said in a slow voice, "I''ve done a bad job, but you know, even if you give those things to the tiger gate, you can''t eat them." "Whether I can eat or not is all mine." Guo fan''s eyes sank, and his voice was full of a sense of killing: "if I don''t give it, others can''t take it!" "Well..." Everyone''s eyes shrunk. All of you present are famous experts in the county and city, but I didn''t expect Guo fan to be so aggressive. "Good boy!" Geng San was very angry and smiled back. He got up and wanted to stand up. "Alas." The Lord of the Yellow hall stretched out his hand and falsely stopped it. Then he took out a thing and handed it to Guo fan: "don''t be angry, nephew." "Look at this first. How about I exchange it?" "Huh?" Guo fan frowned and took over. This is a small jade box. It is cold and open gently. Inside is a jade Buddha Pendant. With a touch, a cool feeling immediately floated to my heart. The dryness and heat in the mind is light in an instant. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 91 The Jade Buddha in the palm is small and exquisite, and the whole body is crystal. On the front are unknown Buddha statues with kind faces and kind eyes, and on the back are dense Buddhist scriptures. It''s cold to start with. You can concentrate. Holding it in his hand for a moment, Guo fan can feel his unprecedented peace of mind. The murderous intention also quietly dispersed. "Good thing!" He sighed softly and hung it around his neck. Not long ago, I wanted to find a way from the Desha killer organization, but I didn''t want to start in a moment. With this object, you are not afraid of the threat of becoming possessed in a short time. "Indeed." On one side, the Xie sect leader nodded when he heard the speech: "the owner of the Yellow hall has been willing to do it for many years." "Well..." "According to the time, he should have started searching for such things after brother Sun became possessed." "Lord Huang has a heart." Guo fan nodded. Sun Jieliang failed to use the Jade Buddha, but it fell into his hands. Today''s Huang Guanzhu gave him a very different impression from the past. Soft and hard, taking into account all aspects, and the momentum is so strong that it even vaguely subdues Geng San and Zheng Yin from the county government. In the past, Lord Huang has always been exquisite in all aspects and met the needs of both sides, which is far from as tough as he is today. Even with a domineering spirit. Huang guzong, the leader of the four square martial arts school, was as famous as sun Jieliang. I''m afraid it''s hidden deep enough. Now it''s just the beginning of something extraordinary. At this time, the people had separated. Guo fan left the restaurant and was walking along the street towards the entrance of the wind hall. "Thank you, sect leader." Guo fan looked sideways and said, "do you know anything about Sanhe Gang?" "A little knowledge." Lord Xie nodded: "Sanhe gang was originally a gangster in the river. Later, they abandoned the secret and went ashore." "The leader Lin mubai and the deputy leader Qian Qian are not weak. They seem to have something to do with Jiujiang Shuiwu." "No wonder." Guo fan sneered. He was also curious about why the unknown Sanhe Gang could seize the entrance of the high wind. Other forces allowed it. It turns out that it is backed by Jiujiang Shuiwu, which makes sense. "Stop!" As soon as they arrived at their destination, they were shouted: "not everyone can come here. Get away!" "Oh..." They smiled. Thank you for reaching out and saying, "Lord Guo, please!" "OK." Guo fan nodded, his big sleeves swung, and a strong wind had roared around the two people in front of the door. "Boom..." The gate is broken. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sanhe Gang station. The entrance of the blast hall originally belongs to the three trigeminal flag of the Sanhe sect. At this time, the hall was full of noise and bustle. In addition to the Yiying master in the guild, there are also the surrounding merchants invited here to compliment a young man. "Brother Yue, I''ll do it. You''re free" Lin mubai, the leader of the guild, with a heroic face, picked up a large bowl full of wine and drank it in one gulp. "Good!" The young man shouted and did not show weakness. He drank with a bowl. "Clang..." "Have fun!" They threw the bowl on the ground at the same time and laughed. "Grandma sun, where are all the people you brought? Don''t hurry and serve young master Yue well." Lin mubai said hello loudly. In this side compartment, a procuress greeted him with a smile, followed by seven or eight beautiful women. The smell of wind and dust on these women is very weak. It seems that they rarely participate in this scene, and their eyes show timidity. "Don''t be afraid." Young master Yue laughed and hugged the two women: "no one dares to treat you with me. Let''s have a good drink today!" "Good." Lin mubai nodded: "today you will return to brother Yue. If you don''t serve well, I can ask you!" "Brother Lin, don''t be so heavy." Young master Yue smiled and shook his head. He stretched out his hand and gently picked a woman''s chin. His eyes were full of frivolity. "It''s bad to scare the beauty." "Indeed." Vice guild leader Qian Qian nodded with a smile and said, "young master Yue, I want you to say a lot of good words in front of the hall leader this time." "Your share is indispensable for the goods of our Sanhe Gang!" "Easy to say, easy to say." Young master Yue nodded casually: "they are all our own people. Talking about money hurts our feelings!" "Brother Yue said yes." Lin mubai nodded and suddenly sighed: "I don''t worry about business. After all, the cooperation with Jingtao hall is not a day or two." "What are you worried about?" Young master Yue rolled his eyes: "what else do you want in life with money, wine and beauty?" "What I''m worried about is Guo fan." Lin mubai shrunk his eyes and said, "it is said that this man is not far from being possessed by evil. He looks crazy. If he comes to our trouble..." "No chance!" Young master Yue''s voice made him look cold. "Here''s what Jiujiang water Wu has the final say, let alone a little tiger gate, that is, the master of the county house, and let the location be!" "Well said." Qian Qian brightened his eyes and clapped loudly: "young master Yue is domineering. I give you a toast!" "Ha ha..." Young master Yue laughed and drank up. Lin mubai in the field smiled and the haze in his eyes disappeared. He gave a banquet today just for each other''s words. "Drink!" "Open up and drink!" "Don''t get drunk today!" He stood up and cheered loudly. As soon as his voice fell, the strange noise in his ear made his expression stagnant. "Boom..." There was a loud noise. A wall in front of me suddenly backed down, and several Sanhe sect disciples were thrown into the hall and knocked down many tables, chairs, wine and vegetables. "Tiger gate Guo fan, come and visit!" The sound of drinking sounded, and the strong wind roared outside the hall. When the sound fell, two people stood on the hall. "Fierce tiger gate Guo fan!" "Thank you Zhuo Gong of the five elements gate!" There was an uproar in the hall, and many people threw away their cups and lamps and shrank towards the corner of the hall. Sometimes I can''t help but say it. I was just saying it. Man, it''s already here! "What are you doing?" Young master Yue stood up and said angrily, "do you know where this is? If you go wild here, you can''t die!" However, although he roared loudly, he was obviously short of breath, and his body was shaky when he stood up. Obviously neglecting martial arts! Guo fan glanced away coldly and frowned slightly: "which onion is this?" "The son of the head of the front hall of Wu Jingtao hall in Jiujiang water is an ignorant young man." Thank you for your introduction. "Oh..." Guo fan sneered. Lord Xie stepped forward and then said in a voice, "this is a private matter between the Wu League and the Sanhe gang. Irrelevant people should leave quickly." "If not, don''t blame us for being rude!" Guo fan glanced at each other subconsciously. Use the Martial Arts Alliance to suppress people, not the tiger gate as an excuse. The sect leader wants to take the opportunity to raise the flag! "Wow..." As soon as he said this, the rich businessmen and women in the field moved one after another and fled hastily outside the hall. "You two are so brave!" Lin mubai''s eyes were blue and he strode from the main position: "this is the territory of Jiujiang Shuiwu. Do you dare to make trouble?" "The wind is strong, and belongs to menghumen. All Jianghu people can witness this." Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his killing machine surged: "Lin, what''s your explanation for your forcible occupation of this place?" "Explain?" Lin mubai''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "this is the money that the wind hall owes us to Sanhe help." "It''s you who break into other people''s residence without permission. What can I say?" "I can say it." Guo fan lost his smile and then looked at the Xie sect leader beside him: "I said, why bother to talk." "Just do it!" "You dare!" Young master Yue opened his eyes and roared. At this point, a touch of sabre light also rose from the field. The fierce Sabre intention firmly locked Lin mubai, which was powerful and difficult to stop. "No!" Thank you for your change of countenance. You want to reach out and intercept, but how can you make it in time. "How dare you do it?" Lin mubai was also surprised and angry. With a loud roar, he hit his iron fist with both arms against the light of the knife. Internal Qi! This is also a master of internal Qi. His boxing is even more fierce and overbearing. If he can become the leader of a gang, he can''t be easy! "Zheng..." The sound of the knife whispered. The light of the knife bloomed in the air and divided into nine. It turned into a tiger and roared down. "When..." The sabres and fists collide with each other and shine brightly. Lin mubai only felt the tingling of his arm, and the breath in his body also stagnated, and his heart suddenly felt cool. No! "Shua!" A flower in front of him, Guo fan''s body flashed gently, which flashed across his side in an instant. "Well..." Lin mubai''s body was stiff, the vitality in his eyes was dim, and there were several cracks on his body. "Peng!" His flesh burst on the spot. Blood and internal organs were flying everywhere, and one of them was hung around the neck of the young master Yue. Although Lin mubai has cultivated internal Qi, his skill is not strong, his internal force is not deep, and he can''t even reach the slightest strength, regardless of artistic conception. It''s easy for Guo fan to kill him! "Guild leader!" Qian Qian screamed, and the others in the field turned pale. "Why, why..." Even sect leader Xie frowned and murmured, obviously dissatisfied with the situation at this time. "I''ll give you three days to get out of here quickly, otherwise..." Guo fan glanced at the audience coldly. His voice sank and the killing machine emerged: "don''t blame Guo for his ruthlessness!" "Guo!" Childe Yue''s eyes were full of panic and panic. When he heard the speech, he suddenly turned into infinite anger. "You are so brave that you dare to kill our people in Jiujiang Shuiwu. Aren''t you afraid..." "Peng!" Before his voice fell, a strong wind was blowing in front of him. The heavy weight fell on him and directly blasted the young master Yue to the rear wall. "Poof!" Blood gushed out, and the body slipped slowly from the wall like a boneless body. "Noisy!" Guo fan''s eyes were gloomy: "there''s no waste, not even internal power. If you dare to talk more, you can go straight to the road!" In fact, now his situation is not much worse than on the road. The main face of Xie door is bitter. "Hum!" Guo fan snorted coldly again and turned to the layman. "Thank you, sect leader. Go to the next house?" "No." Lord Xie looked at him, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I think I''d better go back first and discuss with Lord Huang before making a decision." "No harm." Guo Fan said casually, "I''ll go alone." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 92 Just one day. Guo fan broke into the gate of the three forces, killed two people, seriously injured more than ten people, and completely became famous in the county and city. Crazy tiger! The nickname is no doubt bad. But the effect was good. Many things that should have belonged to the fierce tiger gate were vomited out one by one. Among them, there is no lack of his arrogance and force, but there is also the relationship supported by the military alliance, which makes people dare not turn their face. "Drive... Drive..." The wagon rutted and walked along the mountain road. Younger martial brother Mu waved his whip and skillfully manipulated the carriage. It was very fast and stable. Inside the car. Guo fan holds the secret history of Dayong and is watching it carefully. This book is worthy of being obtained from the earth evil killer organization. In addition to many palace secrets, there are also many allusions of Jianghu sects and martial arts families. time passed by and life changed. Although Dayong is no longer, many of those sects and aristocratic families still exist. Sure enough, there is no Millennium imperial dynasty, only a millennium aristocratic family. After reading this book, you can even get a rough idea of the inheritance of various schools in the Wulin today. For example, the XuanZhen sect, Tianlong family, Yinfeng Valley and so on, which are now famous all over the world, can find records here. "Whoa!" Outside the carriage, younger martial brother Mu waved his whip and shouted, "go, go, go away." "What''s the matter?" "Several wolves." Younger martial brother Mu replied, "this mountain road is getting worse and worse. This kind of thing can run out." "Oh!" Guo fan chuckles. Then his eyes narrowed, his sword was surging, and the wolves outside were excited and retreated into the mountains. "Drive!" Younger martial brother Mu was relieved and continued to drive his horse. He is not afraid of wolves, but horses can''t. If they hurt horses, they can only walk. "Door master." While driving the horse, he looked back at the carriage with enthusiasm: "I heard that you are very famous now." "Elder Wang also said that your strength has surpassed the leader of Yang clan. Are there few more powerful in the county and city than you?" "Nonsense!" Guo fan turned his eyes: "there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the county city. There are many people whose strength exceeds mine." Younger martial brother Mu giggled outside: "you are a Tiger now, or a crazy tiger. You must be very powerful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan was speechless. If he wasn''t familiar with each other''s temperament, he thought he was swearing. "Let''s not mention the few congenital experts. I''m just an internal power expert, and I can''t be ranked." Guo fanlue pondered and said, "the worst of the several hall leaders and elders of Jiujiang Shuiwu are experts with great internal power, and some even run through Ren Du''s two veins." "The six commanders of the county government and the leader of the four party martial arts school, such as Huang, should not be inferior." "As for further down... There are the four young Yanmen heroes." "I''m far from it!" "Really?" Younger martial brother Mu scratched his head and looked puzzled. Nevertheless, Guo fan was not bad at this time. Although his cultivation is still shallow, his martial arts inheritance is strange and fierce, and he also understands the meaning of the sword. If you fight with your life, even the four heroes of Yanmen may not be able to fight. Unfortunately, compared with others, his background is still too weak. The internal skill Yiyuan Qi formula can only be regarded as second rate. The fierce tiger Baijie chop can not keep up with the strength growth. White tiger Xingxiu''s killing magic knife Gang is terrible. However, it hurts thousands and loses 800. Nowadays, the popularity gained from the earth evil killer is shadowless, which can be regarded as a truly complete congenital inheritance. "Whoa..." In meditation, the carriage stopped slowly. "Master, here we are." "Yes." Guo fan lifted the curtain and stepped out of the carriage. This is a mountain stronghold built near the mountain. There are many high walls around the stronghold, and fierce tigers can be seen in the forest. At this time, the gate of the stronghold was opened, and a group of more than ten people were waiting. "Wen brothers." Guo fan walked forward with a negative hand and said in a slow voice, "in those days, your ancestors were also disciples of the fierce tiger sect. You had to pass on the method of resisting animals, so you had the foundation of Wenjia stronghold." "What?" "Now we should forget our ancestors and turn to others!" "Lord Guo." Wen Fangyi, the master of the Wen family, stepped out of the line and said bitterly, "it''s not that we abandoned the tiger gate, but that we were forced to be helpless." "Is it Xishan thief?" Guo fan raised his eyes and looked indifferent. "Good." Wen Fangyi sighed and nodded: "the sect leader should know that the western mountain robbers are rampant nearby. If we don''t listen to them, hundreds of people will be killed in the stockade!" "Really?" Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "I heard that there is a man in Xishan thief who is good at driving animals. He happens to be surnamed Wen. He''s from your Wen family." "Door master." Wen Fangyi''s face changed and hurriedly said, "that man is a traitor of the family and has nothing to do with us!" "Seriously?" "Absolutely true!" "I hope so." Guo fan sneered, and then with a big move, a sack hanging behind the carriage was pulled closer. With a stroke, the knife Qi is vertical and horizontal. "Hiss..." The sack cracked and several round eyed heads rolled out of it. "Several leaders of Xishan thief are here now." Guo Fan said calmly, "now you have no worries about wenjiazhai. Let''s follow the past." "Third brother!" In the crowd of Wen''s family, suddenly someone roared sadly. At the same time, he took out a bamboo flute from his arms and was about to blow. "Old seven, don''t!" Wen Fangyi''s face changed sharply and immediately turned his head and jumped at the other party. But But it''s a step too late. "‡­..." The sharp flute sound has an inexplicable meaning. The beast hidden in the forest hears it and gets restless in an instant. "Roar!" The fierce tiger roared, the mountain forest shook, and several beautiful tigers came out of the forest and rushed at Guo fan. The tiger is fierce and frightens all directions. This kind of beast is naturally full of Qi and blood. It is better than people who refine their body. Even if the internal power is small, a master can kill it. After the tigers, there are wolves and porcupines coming in groups, just like an army! "Oh!" Frightened by this, the horse pulling the cart immediately planed wildly and wanted to escape from here. However, Guo fan''s face remained unchanged, only his eyes became more and more murderous. "Bastard!" Wen Fangyi approached Lao Qi, grabbed the bamboo flute in his palm and scolded: "do you want to kill us?" I don''t know what he did. A strange sound began from his waist and spread all over the audience. This side box. Guo fan gently twisted his neck, took a step under his feet, and his body was like a mountain rising from the ground, with a fierce blow. The Qi and blood of the whole body flow to the palm and merge with the internal Qi. It turns into a powerful force to fall. "Peng!" Under one palm, the tiger''s body suddenly stiffened, his bones were broken inch by inch, and blood overflowed his mouth and nose. The five internal organs in the body turned into a pile of meat mud under the heavy rolling. The other tigers were forced by his momentum and immediately formed a meal with fear in their eyes. At this time, there was also a strange sound in the field. The animals stopped in an instant, but waited around. The scene was also very frightening. Younger martial brother Mu''s face turned white and his legs trembled uncontrollably. Only Guo fan has the same complexion. He killed the tiger with one palm and strode: "Wen Fangda, the seventh of the Wen family, is the youngest and the most talented." "It''s said that friendship is the most important thing. It seems so today!" "What a pity..." "Poop!" Seeing Guo fan approaching, Wen Fangyi''s face changed greatly. He immediately knelt to the ground and begged: "the sect leader spare his life. Old seven is only sad for the experience of old three and has no other thoughts." "Really?" Guo fan stopped and glanced at them coldly. "Old seven!" Wen Fangyi knelt down and shouted, "if you don''t kneel down, please forgive the door Lord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Fangda''s face twisted and his steel teeth clenched, but he still lowered his head and knelt on his knees. "Sect leader, the villain was impulsive just now. I hope you don''t remember the villain, let me..." "Ah!" Before his voice fell, he felt a numbness and an indescribable sense of pain surging up, which made him scream. At the same time, his hands scratched on his body, but in the blink of an eye, he was covered with blood marks and his fingernails cracked. But even so, he still couldn''t stop the movement of his hands until he fainted to the ground after exhaustion. At this time, Wen Fangda has changed beyond recognition, just like a ghost! Looking at the twisted figure curled up on the ground, all the people present felt a deep chill. Broken tendons and wrong bones! "Stronghold leader Wen." "Ah, yes, yes!" Wen Fangyi couldn''t bear to look again and turned his head. Guo fan stood with his hands down and said calmly, "I heard you have three sons, and they all have empresses. It can be said that your family is prosperous!" "The sect leader... I''m flattered." Wen Fangyi was embarrassed and trembled. "It''s a good thing that the door is open and leaves are scattered." Guo fan nodded and said, "just now, zongmen is vigorously cultivating talents. If you don''t send your grandchildren up the mountain and cultivate them by zongmen, you can honor your ancestors in the future and no longer condescend to this stronghold." "Well, it''s just that if your grandson, they''re afraid they''ll be lonely. Call more children over." "This..." Wen Fangyi''s face turned white, looked up at the expressionless Guo fan, and hung his head helplessly. "Yes, master." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and said, "the tiger cave in the mountain behind zongmen is short of control recently. Your stockade sends more than a dozen people to have a look." "Yes." Wen Fangyi hung his head again, and his heart became more and more bitter. More than a dozen young laborers who are proficient in controlling animals, plus some younger generations, he should be honest even if he has any thoughts. "That''s it!" Guo fan nodded and walked towards the horse and cart shop: "go, go to huangpingshan iron warehouse." "Yes." Younger martial brother Mu looked at his back, his eyes showed enthusiasm, bowed down and jumped on the horse''s back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Kill!" At the canyon, shout to kill Zhentian. An energetic man rushed here with all kinds of ordnance. This place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It also has powerful crossbows and fire oil. Even experts with great internal power are afraid to flinch. But I can''t stop Guo fan! He stepped on the breeze and flickered in the field, often stuck in the dead corner of the army attack. Although several charges failed to completely capture, they have made the guards here collapse frequently. "Lone wolf!" Guo fan dodged forward and said in a deep voice, "the tiger gate treats you well. I haven''t asked about it for many years." "What?" "So you are not satisfied?" "Fart!" One of the people above put his head out and roared down: "I worked hard here bit by bit. Why should I give it to you, tiger gate?" "Ignorance!" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk: "every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. First, don''t say that this place is shared by you and me, that is, it''s given to you. Can you stand it?" While he was talking, he flashed, crossed two feet, flashed one after another and jumped up. His lightness skill has been greatly improved due to his popularity, which is almost like a ghost in the eyes of others. "Shua!" The figure leaping high, accompanied by nine knife lights, fell towards the lone wolf. "Since I don''t want to obey." "Then die!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 93 Wushengmen. Backyard square. At this time, more than ten people stood here, separated on both sides. The atmosphere was tense and full of lingran murderous spirit. There are two people in the center station, each holding a weapon to look at each other. "Please!" Zhou Tong, the leader of wusheng sect, shouted loudly. His left foot was wrong behind. The strange weapon hundred blade Sabre pointed at the other side in the distance, and his strength was ready to move. The blade is like a long gun, but the handle is much shorter, and the blade is surprisingly long. On the whole, it looks like a knife rather than a knife, like a sword rather than a sword. "Please." The man opposite was dressed in a green shirt and holding a jasper sword. He was slender, upright and elegant. This person''s name is Zhao Tiande. He is the deputy leader of Wu Nu Tao hall in Jiujiang water. He is famous for his Nu Tao sword technique. Zhu Yerong, whom Guo fan met, is a teacher from now on. "Two." At this time, the Lord of the Yellow Pavilion took a step forward, stretched out one hand and said, "this war is only divided into victory and defeat, not life and death." "I hope you can keep a sense of propriety when you make a move!" "Lord Huang, don''t worry." Zhao Tiande smiled calmly: "brother Zhou and I have been friends for many years. We know each other''s roots and bottom. How can we not know the depth." "Although we have met for many years, we have never had a chance to compete." Zhou Tong said, "Zhou has long wanted to see brother Zhao''s sword technique. Today he can finally do it." "In that case, brother Zhou, be careful." "Brother Zhao, don''t be polite." Their words were polite, but their breath clashed, but they refused at all, and even implied murder. If they have a chance, they are afraid that no one will show mercy! "Hum..." The long sword sings softly. Zhao Tiande shook the sword slightly. The void in front of him was like the water surface, rippling and rolling up the gravel around him. "Please take it!" He drank low in his mouth, and the jade sword shook, and the rubble in the sky was shot at a speed comparable to that of a powerful crossbow. "Come on!" Zhou Tong''s footsteps moved wrongly, his hundred edged knives shook like a long gun, and the gun flowers bloomed on the spot, holding his body firmly up and down. His steps were strange, from left to right, and he broke the gravel in an instant and appeared on Zhao Tiande''s side. The hundred blade Sabre also changes the gun into a sword. When one sword is stabbed, the sword light is divided into three. "Yi..." The sword is full of Qi. The light of the three swords was like a twisting spirit snake, with a fierce killing machine, pointing directly at the key points of Zhao Tiande''s body. "Good!" Zhao Tiande''s face sank, and the sword style turned accordingly. The Tao was like water, and the sword Qi rushed out and merged into a water wall on his side. The internal skill he practiced is called Baijiang Xingshui Jue, which was created by a congenital expert. He pays attention to the foundation and has the strongest internal power. Even in the same realm, his internal Qi, regardless of quality or quantity, can be crushed. Most of them are opponents. This is the sword Qi, which immediately overwhelms one side. "Shua! Shua!" Zhou Tong''s face remained unchanged, his feet moved, his body flashed, and launched an attack from all directions. The blade in his palm is strange. He can use a knife, a piece, a gun and a spear The martial arts school''s inheritance skill, the hundred war formula, can resist and make hundreds of soldiers. It has the ability of ever-changing, and the moves are unexpected. In terms of internal power cultivation, he is not as good as the other party, but Zhou Tong''s moves are strange, which is also impossible to prevent. "Ding Ding..." The sound of collision was endless, and the two had fought more than 100 records in the blink of an eye. After a long attack, Zhou Tong''s face became more and more ugly. He has self-knowledge. His own inheritance is far inferior to that of the other party. Only by relying on the strange sword technique can he have some chance to win. And this needs a quick decision! The longer it takes, the greater the consumption of his internal power, and the easier it will be to see through the sabre technique. At that time, there will be no doubt of defeat! Thinking of this, his eyes shrank and a secret killing suddenly broke out. "Baizhan Dao!" "Boom..." It was as if the bomb hidden in his body suddenly exploded. As soon as Zhou Tong''s breath rose, every part of his body turned into a fierce attack and integrated into the sabre technique. Fierce killing, Zheng ran emerged. "Kill!" "Peng!" In the face of Zhou Tong''s outburst, Zhao Tiande didn''t change his face. Even his eyes were full of joy. incorrect! Zhou Tong''s heart jumped and he subconsciously noticed that it was bad. The other party is to push himself to the limit. Only in this way can he have no way back. But it was obviously too late for him to wake up! The surrounding sword Qi suddenly gathered, like a continuous wave, sweeping in with a roar. The Nu Tao sword formula also shows its greatness at this time! "No!" Outside, the main face of the Yellow Pavilion changed greatly. But at this time, the two people in the field are at the peak of momentum. Their strength is staggered with each other, and no outsiders can intervene at all. "Peng!" The knife and light collided and the fire splashed everywhere. The two figures were separated as soon as they touched. One stumbled back a few steps, and the other fell directly to the ground. "Hall leader Zhao!" "Lord Zhou!" Many people rushed outside. Several people helped Zhao Tiande, and Lord Huang stopped Zhou Tong. "How are you?" Zhao Tiande''s face appeared alternately red and white, his breath gradually stabilized, and finally took a long breath of turbid gas. "I''m fine." Zhou Tong, on the other side, was far inferior to him. After falling to the ground, he stared at him and fainted. "Brother Zhou!" "Lord Zhou!" Lord Huang held Zhou Tong''s pulse with one hand and conveyed Qi with the other. His face was gloomy and uncertain. He looked back at Zhao Tiande for a long time. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "brother Zhou''s Dantian is damaged and his breath is retrograde. Zhao Tiande is a cruel means!" This kind of injury, even if it doesn''t die, the whole person is useless! "Sorry." Zhao Tiande drooped his eyelids and regretted: "the situation was urgent. Brother Zhou put too much pressure on me, and I couldn''t keep my hand." "You..." A man was so angry that he drew his sword. "What do you want?" "You can''t compete. You have to cheat, don''t you?" Wow In the field, everyone took out their swords and looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. "Enough!" Lord Huang suddenly drank low. His voice, like a dull bell, swept the audience in an instant, and even made many people unable to hear it for a moment. Zhao Tiande shrunk his eyes and couldn''t help staring at each other. This internal power cultivation "Enough!" The Lord of the Yellow hall closed his eyes and said in a slow voice, "we have nothing to say. Let''s go." "Lord Huang?" Some people were angry, especially the disciples of wusheng sect. They stared angrily and wanted to work hard with each other. "Let them go!" Lord Huang said. "Hey!" Zhao Tiande sighed and said, "I''m also very sorry about brother Zhou''s experience. This time..." He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but when he saw the angry eyes of the people opposite, he had to shake his head. "In that case, I''ll leave!" When he spoke, he waved lightly with one hand and took the people out. "Lord Huang." Zheng Yin, the guest Secretary of the county government, was also present. He frowned and said, "people from Jiujiang Shuiwu are not good!" "Good." Lord Huang narrowed his eyes and said, "first the sun family, then the wusheng gate. They want to sweep away the core of the Wumeng." "The other two are fine, but I''m afraid the five elements gate and the tiger gate will also be found!" "Then let''s hurry over and inform them." Zheng''s voice was hurried: "as long as you close and don''t fight, it''s enough to avoid the recent period of time!" "I''m afraid it''s too late." Lord Huang''s face was gloomy and said, "thank you for the five elements gate. I''m not worried, but the tiger gate..." Zheng Yin also frowned: "Guo fan has been in the limelight many times recently. The name of crazy tiger can almost be compared with the four heroes of Yanmen." "He''s afraid he''ll never escape!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tiger mountain. foot of a hill. A group of more than ten people got out of the carriage and were standing here, overlooking the mountain road above. When the head is a person with a leopard eye and a tiger beard, he is wearing a strong suit and exudes an atmosphere that strangers are not allowed to enter. "Good!" Looking at the mountain for a moment, the man nodded slowly: "the mountain is magnificent and located at the node. It''s a good place." "There were experts in the tiger gate in those days!" "It''s not bad now." Beside him is a middle-aged scholar dressed as a scholar. Although it is late autumn, he still holds a folding fan. "There are fierce tigers circling in the mountains. There are checkpoints everywhere. It seems that there are powerful crossbows, flints and rolling logs in dangerous places." "This method should come from the military camp. Although it is only the initial design, it is already extraordinary. If it is completely completed, it may not be difficult to retain us." The scribe smiled gently and said, "why didn''t I hear that the fierce tiger gate has asked an expert in the army for guidance?" "Report back to you." A young man arched his hands behind them: "as far as I know, the defense measures of tiger mountain are made by the current door master." "Guo fan?" The big man picked his eyebrows and was surprised: "unexpectedly, this crazy tiger is still proficient at the mercy of the military array." "Crazy tiger?" The scribe shook his head: "I don''t think so!" "This man is as wise as a fool. He has been hiding for many years. Once he is turned into a dragon, he is really wise." "Dragon?" The big man sneered: "with his ability now, the dragon will lie down for me and the tiger will lie down for me!" "Ha ha..." The scribe chuckled. Although the words were murderous, the faces of the people were relaxed. Compared with other groups of people, the people they want to deal with are obviously the weakest. "Go!" The big man waved, "go up the mountain." "Yes." The crowd should be, following behind them, walking towards the tiger mountain. "Someone stop!" Just after stepping on the stone steps, someone came out from behind the rocks and pointed at them with a sword. "Who are you waiting for? What are you doing?" The big man stepped forward, hugged his fist and drank: "Jiujiang water, Wu Jingtao, Tang Lei hate, come to worship the mountain." "Jiujiang Shuiwu?" "Jingtao hall?" The disciple guarding the Mountain Gate changed his face: "wait a minute, I''ll report to the sect leader." "Why bother?" Lei hate frowned: "even if Lei went to the county government, he didn''t have the reason to wait at the gate." "Well... Those people will follow me to the reception place for a break." The disciple guarding the Mountain Gate thought for a moment and said, "however, there are rules in the tiger gate. People entering the mountain are not allowed to wear weapons." "Can''t wear weapons?" Lei hen grinned: "it''s really a shame for you." "Get out of the way!" His sound, like a heavy thunder, fell directly into the eardrums of the two disciples guarding the mountain gate. Then his eyes were black, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he collapsed to the ground. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 94 Guo fan is having a banquet today. The guest is the leader of the five element gate. The two drank and talked happily. During the dinner. Lord Xie shook his head and sighed. "The world calls Lord Guo a crazy tiger, but I don''t know you are really knowledgeable, gullied and stupid!" At first, he thought Guo fan was impulsive and reckless, but after a period of contact, his impression changed greatly. When they talked, they were involved in astronomy and geography, medical divination, astrology, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even Cuju shooting. In particular, he was proficient in the art of arranging troops and arrays, which greatly surprised all the visitors in the army. Now think about it carefully. Although Guo fan''s actions seem reckless, they all maximize their interests. Even the title of crazy tiger, I''m afraid it''s intentional! "Thank you, sect leader." Guo fan disagreed: "it''s just a little knowledge. It''s not really knowledgeable." "Thank you, sect leader. You''re so kind. Guo is far away!" He has been a man for three generations. If he has extensive knowledge, he naturally surpasses ordinary people, but most of them are not proficient. "Joking, joking." Lord Xie laughed, raised his glass and said, "the herbal medicine Lord Guo had asked for has been on the road. I want to come soon." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes brightened: "thank you." Nowadays, there are few experts in the fierce tiger sect. Most of them are newly recruited young people. They are in urgent need of a large number of strong body pills, which are far from being satisfied by the previous output alone. If you buy directly from other places, the financial cost is also amazing. Although menghumen has a lot of income, its monthly expenditure is not cheap. Naturally, it can be saved. "You''re welcome." Lord Xie put down his wine glass and looked at the armored gatekeepers on both sides of the house: "how do you use these people, Lord Guo?" "Very good." Guo fan nodded with satisfaction in his eyes: "they are veterans retired from the county guard station. They have rich experience and are more than enough to guard the tiger mountain." "These veterans can''t go to the battlefield, but they have to spend a lot of money to support, which is also a kind of pressure for the county government." Lord Xie nodded and said, "Lord Guo can take over and is willing to give a lot of money. They are afraid they are so happy." But half a month ago, Guo fan bought 300 veterans from Geng San, the commander of the county government. These soldiers are old, with an average age of nearly 40, and they have many hidden diseases. They can only provide for the elderly in the army. But their strength is good. Most of them have the cultivation achievements in the middle and even later stage of body training. There are also three small captains who have internal power and pass several exquisite. They can be used as pillars in today''s tiger gate. With them stationed in the mountain, the defense ability of tiger mountain can be greatly improved. These people have to pay two per month, and the team leader is higher, which is a burden to the county government. The tiger clan wants to take over this mess and is willing to give money. Geng San is naturally happy. This matter can be said to benefit both sides! While talking, someone rushed to me. The visitor looked flustered and shouted, "door master, it''s bad. Someone is coming up the mountain!" "Huh?" Guo fan frowned and suddenly got up: "who is it?" Before his voice fell, thunder echoed outside. "Jiujiang water, Wu Jingtao, Tang Leihen, come to worship the mountain!" The sound reverberated around, the trees shook and the leaves fell one after another. It can be seen that the strength of the incoming people is deep. "Thunder hate!" Lord Xie suddenly changed his color: "deputy hall leader of Jingtao hall, thunderbolt and thunder hate. Why is he here?" "Go!" Guo fan looks gloomy and walks towards the layman. Before long, a group of people from the tiger gate had gathered in the square in front of the main hall, and Lei hen and his party also stepped here. Several fierce tiger sect disciples guarding the place were punched and kicked, rolled and landed in the field. Leaves fell all around and the mountains roared. The two groups met face-to-face, and a sense of awe spread in an instant. Xie master''s eyes shrunk and whispered, "Thunderbolt, grenade hate, Qiqiao scholar Xue Chuan, they are the two." "Those who come are not good. Be careful, sect leader Guo!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded and glanced at each other coldly. "Xie Zhuogong is here, too." Opposite, Xue Chuanyi, a scholar of Qiqiao, closed the folding fan, frowned, and his face also showed a dignified color. "Trouble." Lei hen nodded silently and glanced at the group of tigers. Guo fan, Wang Mukun, Fang Keye and an old servant in the door thought there were only so many people here. And now In addition to these people, there are three fierce soldiers and more than 100 armored soldiers. Not to mention Xie Zhuogong, the leader of the five elements sect. In addition, the roar of tigers around came faintly, and the shadow of people in the forest shook. There were hidden murders. Careless! If a person does not respond well, his group may be planted here. For other forces, Lei hen is not afraid. After all, the people are backed by Jiujiang Shuiwu, and others have some scruples. But this crazy tiger, no one can touch his mind. "Lord Guo." After a little thought, Lei hen came forward and arched his hand in a distance: "I''ve heard the name of the sect leader for a long time. I can see it today. It''s worthy of its reputation!" "Let the man go!" Guo fan''s eyes are gloomy, and his eyes sweep to Qin Huaizhong and younger martial brother mu, who are in their mouth. "Oh..." Lei hen smiled lightly, stood with his hands down, and said, "Lord Guo, although you and I have never met, you should have heard my name." "Thunderbolt hand." Guo fan raised his head and said, "I''ve learned from master Nu Lei, the deputy hall leader of Jingtao hall. Guo has naturally heard of it." "It''s an honor." Lei hate arched his hand, his eyes changed, and he said in a deep voice, "but there''s one thing that Lord Guo doesn''t know!" "Oh." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "tell me." "When Lei first entered Jingtao hall, he was unaccompanied. He was favored by the front hall Lord. He married Yue''s daughter and put Lei today." Lei hen''s voice said, "now that my father-in-law is gone, I should take care of his family." "What do you want to say?" Guo fan frowned and couldn''t bear it: "if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush. I''m not in the mood to fight with you!" On the other hand, the sect leader thanked him. His eyes moved and seemed to understand. "Lord Guo is really a noble man and forgetful." Lei hen put down his hands and looked more and more gloomy: "a month ago, you hurt Lei''s brother-in-law in Sanhe gang." "Don''t you forget?" "The ignorant young man." Guo fan suddenly said, "so vice hall leader Lei is here to find fault?" With a wave of his big hand, the surrounding crowd roared and moved with a great rush. "I dare not." Lei hated the people, but he didn''t change his face: "after my brother-in-law went back, he didn''t eat or drink for a few days. He cried endlessly. Lei also felt heartache." "Now his kung fu is even more wasted. Although he is ignorant and unskilled, he is a Yue family after all. It is impossible for outsiders to bully him at will." He took a step forward and shouted: "Lei came here without intention to cause a dispute between Jingtao hall and menghumen, just for justice!" As soon as he said this, everyone in the field immediately blinked. No one knows the name of Jiujiang Shuiwu. The fierce tiger gate is like hitting a stone with an egg. Even Jingtao hall, no one dares to provoke. Guo fan glanced at the reaction of the crowd, and his heart sank for a moment. It seems that his prestige is still insufficient. The foundation is still shallow, the heart is difficult to close! The old man of fierce tiger gate is not even as good as the concerted efforts of the three hundred fierce soldiers who have just received. After all, these people need to live on their own. It seems that the rules of fierce tiger sect need to be changed in the future. If not, people will be distracted. What''s the use of the position of the sect leader? "Fair?" He then snorted: "what happened that day, deputy hall leader Lei is afraid to know better than Guo." "What?" Lei hen raised his eyebrow and said, "this is the explanation given by Lord Guo?" "Good!" Guo fan took a deep breath and stepped forward: "I don''t know vice hall leader Lei, what kind of explanation do you want?" "Without him." Lei hate held his hands falsely, and there was a dull noise in the air: "Lei has heard that the master knife of Guomen is exquisite for a long time, and wants to ask for advice!" "You want to compete with me?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows. "No!" As soon as the sect leader''s face changed, he hurried forward and falsely stopped and said, "deputy hall leader Lei, you have been famous for many years. Isn''t this a bullying of the weak?" "Bullying the weak with the strong?" Lei hen smiled and shook his head: "ambition is not high. The Li Shui fairy of our school is not as old as sect leader Guo, but Lei also wants to bow down." "Lord Guo is now famous and not weak. Lei is actually worried about this move." Li Shui fairy song Yunfeng, born in Jiujiang Shuiwu, is one of the four heroes of Yanmen and is said to be the strongest. Guo fan tapped his palms and said calmly, "deputy hall leader Lei, are you going to compete with Guo here?" "No problem!" As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden agitation around him. The fierce tiger roared rapidly and surrounded the four sides. More than a hundred fierce soldiers also pulled out their swords and shrunk into the battle array to look directly at each other. Many more powerful crossbows were put on the high wall. The murders fell on Lei hen like substance. Cold sweat came out of his forehead and was swallowed as soon as he reached his throat. Under this kind of killing lock, it''s great if he can play half of his strength. Martial arts competition, that''s looking for death! "Even if it''s a martial arts contest, how can it be so hasty." Xue Chuan, a scholar of Qiqiao, immediately stepped forward and said with a strong smile, "why not? I''ll see you in the county and city challenge arena in seven days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei hen nodded and made a fierce general: "Lord Guo, do you dare?" "Why don''t you dare." Guo fan spoke calmly. "Door master!" "Lord Guo?" His response surprised everyone. Thank you for stamping your feet: "Lord Guo, you are confused. How can you promise this?" Even if Lei hen''s accomplishments have not achieved great success in internal Qi, it is estimated that there is not much difference, and the inheritance is extraordinary. With Guo fan''s current strength, even with the help of white tiger evil skill, he can''t be his opponent! "Good!" A few people across the street were overjoyed. If there is a wrong name and no wrong nickname, the idea of crazy tiger is really different from ordinary people. "Lord Guo is happy!" Lei hen laughed loudly. "If Guomen wins, Lei has nothing to say. He must apologize." "But if Lei wins by chance..." "How are you doing?" "It''s simple!" Lei hen smiled and looked straight at Guo fan: "please, Lord Guo pour tea and water in front of my brother-in-law and serve him carefully for three days!" "Bold!" With this remark, on the one hand, the color of the fierce tiger sect changed, and a sense of common hatred emerged. "Of course, if Lord Guo doesn''t want to, it doesn''t hurt." Lei hen waved his hand calmly and said, "as long as Lord Guo promised not to join the military alliance, this matter can also be exposed." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 95 The people of Jiujiang Shuiwu have gone down the mountain, leaving only the tiger mountain in chaos. Guo fanduan sat on the hall with a gloomy and cold face. He was listening to the report of Xia Yan and others. "Younger martial brother Mu and elder martial brother Qin have been given dark strength. Their muscles and muscles are loose and their martial arts... Are wasted!" Xia Yan clenched her silver teeth, her eyes flushed, and her voice choked. "When..." Guo fan tapped the handrail with one hand, and his fingers collided with the stone handrail, making a sound of gold and iron. Obviously, his mood is not calm. But the other side is powerful. Although only a dozen people came, they all have internal power and rely on Jiujiang Shuiwu. Even if people are forced to stay, the tiger gate is doomed! At that moment, I sighed in my heart and looked at another person of your highness, with some hope in my eyes. "Ge Lao." "Old and incompetent!" Ge Hong bowed his hands to one side and looked ashamed: "unless there is a miraculous medicine for changing bones in the book of changes, there is no way to recover from such injuries." "Of course, the master of medicine may have a way, but..." However, there are fewer medical masters than congenital masters. How can they give treatment to two body refining people. As for Fangke industry. Although his cultivation is good, his medical skill is not as good as Ge Hong. "Settle down first." Guo fan''s eyebrows drooped slightly and continued to ask, "how are the others?" Ge Hong said, "several people fainted on the ground with damaged eardrums. I''ve seen their injuries. Even if I can get better, my hearing will be weaker than ordinary people in the future." "More than a dozen people have hurt their muscles and bones. Fortunately, they are all skin injuries. Rub some golden sore medicine and rest for a period of time." "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently: "Lao Ge is old." "Why did the sect leader say that?" Ge Hong was excited: "if the sect leader hadn''t helped, the old grandparents and grandchildren wouldn''t know when they could escape from the cage." "It''s a pity that I''m not good at learning. Maybe there''s a way if my senior brother is here." At this point, I can''t help sighing. "Door master." Xia Yan calmed down and said, "are you really going to compete with Lei hen? He is an expert who has been famous for many years and has deep cultivation. I''m worried..." "Don''t worry!" Guo fan raised his head: "I''ll be sure immediately. Did you forget the competition with Kong Zonghan?" "Yes!" Your highness, everyone bowed their heads, but their expressions changed. In the eyes of others, Guo fan won Kong Zonghan first because he got the merit of Yang Fengfu and second because he played tricks. If not. Even if he understood the meaning of the knife, Kong Zonghan himself was hurt, and Guo fan''s chances of winning were not great. Now, no one has passed on merit! Moreover, the strength of Lei hen is obviously much better than Kong Zonghan, but the inheritance is very different. "Lord Guo." Before the leader of the five element gate left, he opened his mouth and advised, "I don''t think the seven day covenant is necessary." "We can find Lord Huang to find a way. If the county government comes forward, maybe we can talk." Of course, he also knew that it was unlikely. After all, Lei hate came to the door and pointed out that he wanted to avenge himself. Moreover, he fought fairly and had little room for turning around. More importantly, Guo fan should go too! He has seen Guo fan''s action and knows the strength of Lei hen, so he knows the gap between the two better. The fierce tiger sect will be defeated in this battle! And Guo fan can''t go to denounce the childe of the Zhou family. In this way, he can only not join the military alliance. "Thank you for your concern." Guo Fan said quietly: "it''s obviously coming at the tiger gate. I''m afraid it won''t work if I don''t fight." "Besides..." He spoke softly and said again, "I''ll answer immediately. Naturally, I''m a little sure. Thank you, sect leader. Don''t worry." "This..." Thank you, sect leader. You can only smile bitterly. "That''s right." Guo fan suddenly opened his mouth: "I heard that there is a elixir in your door, which is called five Yun and seven treasure elixir. I wonder if it can be sold in one?" "It''s a small thing." Lord Xie''s eyes flashed and said, "but the five Yun and seven treasure pills are violent. Take them carefully." "And this pill only works for two hours. Guo Men mainly uses it. It''s best to calculate the time in advance." "Of course." Guo fan nodded and looked satisfied. This five accumulations and seven treasures pill has the effect of stimulating human potential and can greatly increase the cultivation of those who take it in a short time. In the view of sect leader Xie, Guo fan is going to fight with this pill to see if he can beat Lei hen. But in fact, Guo fan has other uses! "Since Lord Guo''s plan has been decided, Xie won''t persuade me any more." Lord Xie stood up from his seat and bowed his hands slightly: "I''ll go back first and discuss with Lord Huang to see if we can avoid this war." "As for the pill, it must be presented today. It should be a gift from Xie to Lord Guo." "Thank you!" Guo fan gets up, hugs his fist and hands, and sends the other party to the outside door. A few hours later, the five Yun and seven treasure pills were sent by the people of the five element gate, and they were two. Back mountain chamber. After more than a month, he stepped here again. Behind him, the stone gate was closed, the darkness shrouded in all directions, and only a faint candle shone gently. "Seven days." He weighed the pill bottle in his hand and whispered, "enough!" With a wave of his big hand, the strong wind rolled, and a futon in the corner fell in the middle of the secret room. Guo fan crossed his knees and poured out a pill. After a little examination, he swallowed it into his stomach. When the pill enters the abdomen, it immediately turns into a heat flow and surges along the meridians. With the passage of time, this heat flow gradually grew and gradually turned into a raging fire burning essence. "Well..." Guo fan frowned slightly. In his body, the originally weak internal Qi suddenly flourished like adding firewood and fire. The surging internal Qi, acting as meridians, goes straight into the sea and into the mysterious ancient mirror. "Hum..." With the continuous entry of internal Qi, ripples appear on the surface of the ancient mirror, and they become larger and larger. Until a certain moment. "Shua!" The mirror flashed suddenly. A flash of streamer wrapped Guo fan''s yuan spirit, penetrated into the heavens and into a body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Zhenhui, Zhenhui, wake up, wake up?" Vaguely, a childish voice with a crying cavity came into his ears and made Guo fan''s eyelids shake. "Stop yelling." One man groaned: "martial uncle Xuande has said that his heart pulse has been hurt and there is no salvation!" This voice is obviously more mature. "No, how?" The childish voice sounded again and cried sadly: "he just fell, how... How could he not be saved?" "It also depends on where you fell and where you fell?" The latter man snorted coldly: "besides, it''s estimated that he is choking if others can survive with his really smart physique." "Woo..." The childish man heard the speech and cried again: "Zhenhui, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die!" "Cry, have you cried enough!" Another man roared: "bury the people quickly. There are still things to do in the backyard. It''s a waste of my time." Then he stepped forward. "Get up!" "Da..." Suddenly, a thin to thin palm suddenly appeared and grabbed his wrist. "I''m not dead." Guo fan laboriously opened his eyes, took a long breath and said in a slow voice, "don''t bother elder martial brother." "And Zhenwu, if you continue to cry on me, I''m afraid you''ll really die!" In this short time, he had sorted out the situation of the body. And know where you are. Here is a name that he is very familiar with. Shaolin Temple! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 96 "Strange, strange!" In the meditation room, an old monk with a flowing beard and a yellow brown cassock was frowning and puzzled. He pulled his beard with one hand, so hard that people even worried about whether he would pull it off. "Mingming''s heart pulse is seriously damaged and Qi and blood are stiff. How can this happen?" "It doesn''t make sense!" Guo fan lay on the bed, motionless and slightly dull looking at the carefully sewn curtain on his head. He is sorting out the memory of the body. This is Shaolin Temple. There are also 72 stunts here. There are many monks with excellent martial arts here! He was an orphan who was abandoned at the foot of the mountain when he was young. He was brought up by the monks of Shaolin Temple. The Dharma name Zhenwu is a monk in the factotum, not a real Shaolin monk. Maybe it''s because I hurt my origin when I was young. I really realized that I was weak and sick. I was panting after taking a few more steps. Not long ago. He went down the mountain to carry water. As a result, he accidentally rolled down from the Baibuting and directly blew the lights and pulled the wax. Guo fan''s yuan Ling also took advantage of the weakness and threw himself into the body. Um He was eleven years old! "In that case, not only did not die, but now the power of the heart pulse is stronger than usual." The Xuande monk of the medicine King''s Hospital raised his head and looked up at the sky. His face was puzzled. He didn''t come back until half a sound. He looked at Guo fan with an inquiry in his eyes. "How do you feel now?" "I feel very weak. I want to eat. I''m weak all over. It''s hard to lift my arm." Guo fan answered honestly. The Xuande in front of him looks like an old pharmacist in his 60s and 70s. But in fact, it has deep internal power. I''m afraid even the eight meridians have opened up most of them. He has also practiced several of the 72 unique skills. I''m afraid his strength is not much weaker than Lei hen. However, his accomplishments are not even in the top five in the medicine King''s Hospital, but his medical skills are very excellent and can be in the top three. "The body is empty, which is natural." Xuande nodded slowly, waved, took out a pill from the medicine cabinet around him and handed it to Zhenhui. "Warm water delivery service." "Yes!" Zhenhui bowed to take it, got up, found a bowl of water, brought it near, and carefully sent Guo fan to take it. Zhenhui is also the Shami of the factotum. They are not qualified to wear cassocks and gray clothes. Their age is almost the same as their original body. He looks white and clean. If he hadn''t been a monk, he would have been a beautiful childe when he grew up. When Dan pill entered his belly, it turned into a warm feeling and poured into all parts of his body, making Guo fan feel comfortable and want to moan. This pill Big tonic! It''s like eating a full meal for a day at a time when you''re hungry, but there''s no waste, not even a sense of fullness. This should be bigudan. Guo fan suddenly remembered that the disciples of menghumen needed to supplement a lot of nutrition in the physical training stage. People in the later stage of physical training can eat half a fat pig at a meal, and then use the five tiger viscera technique to digest slowly. If you have this Pigu pill, you can not only save time for eating, but also greatly improve the utilization rate. Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help but rush. But in Zhenwu''s memory, Bigu pill is only the most basic pill refined by the medicine King''s Academy. It is a standing item of the martial monk Academy. On it, there are Peiyuan bone strengthening pill, broken barrier pill, Tongmai pill, and even the legendary big and small return pill! Each of these things works amazing! "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out." When Guo fan was full of thoughts, Xuande shook his head and put down his hand to pull his beard. "By the way, what''s your name?" "I really understand." "Yes." Xuande nodded, "are you a disciple of the factotum?" "Yes." Guo Fanying is. Xuande continued to ask, "can you read?" "I don''t know." Guo fan shook his head and took back his eyes from the books placed on the desk from afar. The name of the book made his eyes flash. Pharmacist''s book! The original body is really illiterate, but the characters here are very similar to the regular script of the previous life. It is not difficult to recognize even with a guess. "I don''t know your current situation, but it seems to be intact." Xuande slowly got up and said, "in this way, you go back and rest for a few days and observe temporarily." "Well..." He spoke and looked at Guo fan''s eyes again, as if he were worried about something. "Maybe it''s a special constitution and needs more observation." "Well, after that, you''ll do the chores of the medicine King''s Hospital and put the others in advance." "Yes." Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged, and Zhenhui on one side looked happy. There are many errands in the factotum. Except for the Sutra Pavilion and Dharma hall, almost all the four halls and twelve courtyards are busy. Among them, the work is naturally heavy and light, and the work of Yaowang hospital is undoubtedly the lightest. This can be regarded as a blessing in disguise for the true understanding of weak physical strength. He is still young and doesn''t have much thought. At this time, he is only happy for Guo fan without jealousy. "Good boy, good boy." Xuande stroked his beard and smiled. He stretched out his big hand and rubbed their forehead: "go back and have a good rest." "Yes." True wisdom should be. Guo fan propped up his body and learned to remember the appearance of the central plains body. He closed his hands with eleven Rites: "thank you, martial uncle Xuande." "Yes." Xuande looked at Guo fan again and shook his sleeves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Guo fan, supported by Zhenhui, limps out of the Yaowang hospital. Looking back, the courtyard is hidden among the gloomy mountains and forests, with open doors and stone Buddha stands. Several Buddha statues are all compassionate, and the treasure tools in hand are all things that can cure diseases and save people, such as water purification, medicine pestle and so on. Yellow brick and black tile, green lantern and ancient Buddha, a peaceful scene. However, from the memory of the original true enlightenment, we can see that Shaolin Temple is not detached from the secular existence, and there are many intrigues inside. At least it''s not as good as expected. Maybe it''s the medicine King''s hospital. It''s just a little away from common things because of saving the lives and healing the wounded. "Let''s go!" Zhenhui shouldered the strength of her hair and gently carried half of Guo fan''s body along the rugged mountain road towards the factotum. In Guo fan''s eyes, Zhenhui is only in her early ten years, but her pace and breathing have some foundation. This is the reason for practicing Luohan''s fixed body method. Put it in the tiger gate. When it is the seed of internal power, it will be cultivated vigorously. But in this Shaolin Temple, he is just a monk and is not qualified to be listed on the entrance wall at all. "True wisdom." Guo fan spoke slowly and asked, "how many years have you been in Shaolin Temple?" "Five or six years." Zhenhui calculated silently and said, "I remember you picked me up at the foot of the mountain, senior brother." "I forgot." Guo fan smiled: "then why did you enter Shaolin?" "It seems that my family provoked some opponents. They couldn''t protect me, so they sent me to Shaolin Temple." Zhenhui looked innocent. I''m afraid he didn''t know the specific meaning of this paragraph. "I haven''t seen them since then. In fact, I almost forget what they look like." "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently. "Elder martial brother, the road ahead is steep. Be careful." "OK." They walked with the help of their hands. After a while, they could see where the factotum was. Near here, Zhenhui, who has always had smart eyes, was a lot more honest and kept silent. When I stepped into the factotum, the noise came immediately. "Back?" "I didn''t die. I really realize that this boy is lucky!" "So what? Just like tuberculosis, it''s estimated that it won''t be a few years to live." Some people were surprised and some sneered, but few people gave sympathetic and concerned eyes. Factotum. As the least noticeable place in Shaolin Temple, it has always lacked compassion for believers. Many factotresses have been in the temple for many years. They are busy all day and can''t be promoted to formal disciples. They gradually accumulate resentment in their hearts. Finally, they all vent on their own people. Guo fan feels like a prison. He works every day. Bullying the weak in his spare time is the most common. "You''re back." A huge figure appeared in front of them. "Senior brother Zhenguan." Zhenhui quickly saluted. "All right, all right." Zhenguansheng''s five big and three thick, heard the speech, frowned and waved his big hand: "hurry back, rest today, and have work to do tomorrow." "Senior brother Zhenguan." Zhenhui quickly looked up and said, "elder martial brother Zhenwu has just been injured. Martial uncle Xuande told me that he needs to rest." "Rest?" Zhenguan looked coldly at Guo fan and disdained to curl his mouth: "when does he need to rest with his physique?" "Continue to carry water in the back mountain tomorrow. I tell you, only by taking more exercise can you be strong." Then he patted himself hard on the chest. "But..." "Nothing, but." Zhenguan''s eyes sank: "if I let you do it, I''ll do it honestly. Can elder martial brother harm you?" He has received the benefits of truth, and the work of carrying water in the backyard can only be shared with the two people in front of him. "Senior brother." Guo Fanzhi got up, put up his single palm and said, "before coming, martial uncle Xuande said that I would only work in the king''s medicine hospital in the future." "What?" Zhenguan stared. Other people in the hospital also put up their ears, and many people looked with envy. That''s the medicine King''s hospital! You can have a lot of time to practice martial arts. If you get a few pills from time to time to strengthen your muscles and bones, I''m afraid you''ll soon become a martial monk. Unfortunately, it was handed over to a sick seedling. "Really?" Zhenguan frowned and stared at them. "Really." Zhenhui nodded hurriedly: "this is what martial uncle Xuande said himself. You can ask if you don''t believe it." "Hum!" Really, it''s OK for him to show off his strength here. He will only humiliate himself when he goes to the Yaowang hospital. "Dog luck!" With a low scold, he turned and walked towards the side yard. Having collected the money, there is no reason to return it. Now we can only provoke them to replace them. Just after taking two steps, he suddenly slipped under his feet and fell into the water tank next to him. "Poop!" "Gulu Gulu..." Seeing this, Zhenhui quickly shouted, "no, no, senior brother Zhenguan fell into the water!" On one side, Guo fan lowered his head and coughed twice, taking back his right foot rubbing the sand and gravel on the ground. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 97 Two months later. The night is deep. After a busy day, the Shamis in the factotum have entered their dreams. In the back Zen room. Guo fan had already taken off his shoes and socks and lay on the shop. But he didn''t sleep, but his eyes narrowed slightly and rubbed a Zen incense silently with one hand. The aroma was colorless and tasteless, and floated into the mouth and nose of the other five people in the meditation room. This is the divine fragrance. There are some effects of concentration. Although they are not effective, they can make people sleep better. A little movement can''t wake up. This is the prescription he got from the medicine King''s hospital. It was refined by himself, not stolen. A moment later. The breathing sound in the meditation room gradually stabilized, and all the Shamis except Guo fan fell into a deep sleep. "Shua!" His eyes opened and a dim halo flashed through the room. Gently opened the bedding, his body shook, and he had fallen silently to the window. Gently pluck the window sash, the wind is in full swing, and Guo fan floats out of the meditation room like a touch of breeze. Step gently, the figure shakes. Even the candles did not shake, and his figure had passed through rows of houses and fell into the mountains. He was dressed in a white lining and walked barefoot, like a ghost, fluttering forward. Not long ago, it fell next to a big tree. Guo fan glanced around, patted with one palm, slightly spitting out his palm strength, and the weeds under the tree immediately separated on both sides. Below, a package is revealed. Not in a hurry to open the package, Guo fan twisted his neck and puffed up his muscles and bones like blowing air. "Crackling..." After the slight sound, a thin man appeared in the field. Shape shifting and bone replacement! This kind of Kung Fu similar to clavicle skill is very common in the Jianghu, but few can do it. Slightly adapted to his current size, Guo fan bent down to pick up the package and took out a set of night clothes. He started this set of things ten days ago, but it took a lot of effort to get it. Put on the night clothes. Not long ago, the silent true enlightenment disappeared and was replaced by a thin man with cold eyes. Looking around with a punch, Guo fan''s body shook and jumped gently into the treetops, looking at the Shaolin courtyards. In these two months, he has thoroughly found out the terrain near the factotum and the medicine King''s hospital. This time, I''m going to test one or two. The popularity of shadowless is a congenital inheritance. When used, it is as fast as the wind and invisible. To a certain extent, it is no worse than the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. In addition, Guo fan''s great achievement of Hunyuan skill can lock the whole body''s breath, which is difficult for even internal Qi experts to detect. "Hoo..." The wind is blowing and the leaves are falling. Guo fan pedals on the branches and leaves as if he had no weight and wanders among the branches and leaves of the forest with the wind. Suddenly. A dark shadow flashed ahead. His eyes moved and immediately fell silently down the tree, looking at the place where the dark shadow flashed. "Squeak... Squeak..." The monkey''s cry came from the forest. The shadow stretched his forearms and pulled the branches alternately. Like a monkey! Just like, there are still some differences after all. There are many animals in this mountain forest, especially all kinds of monkeys. Sometimes they even go to Shaolin Temple to look for food. But the shadow in front is human. The figure shakes and moves like a spirit ape among the trees. The speed is also amazing. Moreover, he has a special body shape, and his true face is covered with grass and rattan branches and leaves. In addition, he imitated the monkey''s cry from time to time. If Guo fan hadn''t had excellent eyesight, he would have been deceived. Stay far away. He stopped for a while and did not continue to go to the medicine King''s hospital. Instead, he exercised his lightness skill and fell into a dark shadow from a distance. Hiding around the Shaolin Temple, Guo fan is really curious about each other''s purpose? And Looking at the direction when the shadow came, it was also a factotum! Is it difficult, is it a colleague? The two figures move back and forth in the forest. They all have flexible body methods and fast speed. Not long. The shadow in front fell from a high place, rolled over and hid behind a big tree. Guo fan''s eyes moved and his body floated under the tree and hid in the shadow behind the tree. There was a silence in the field. Not long. "Don''t hide." A dull voice sounded in the forest. Then he saw a pile of fallen leaves shaking gently nearby, and a man in black stepped out slowly. I don''t know when he hid here, but there was no breath, and Guo fan didn''t notice it. The man''s eyes were pale and his essence flashed. It was obvious that he had deep internal power. He looked at the direction when the shadow came for half a sound, and then slowly turned away. Fortunately, Guo fan''s lightness skill is better than that of the shadow. It doesn''t matter. He hasn''t been found by this person. "Iron monkey, can you harvest in the last month?" It turned out that the man just now was called Iron Monkey, which was worthy of the name. Guo fan listened and nodded silently. "Have you brought what I want?" The Iron Monkey turned out from behind the tree and didn''t hurry to answer. Instead, he stretched out his hand and asked for something from the man in black. "Oh..." The black robed man smiled gently, and then the big sleeve shook, and a porcelain vase broke into the air and shot at the iron monkey. "Pa!" The iron monkey reached out to catch the porcelain bottle, opened it quickly, poured out a pill and swallowed it. "Hoo..." He raised his head, his eyes blurred under his long fluffy hair, as if the whole person were floating into the fairy. "Comfortable!" The sound is more like a groan. This reaction Guo fan frowned. Why is it so like smoking something addictive? "The medicine in it is enough for you to use in the next month." The man in black didn''t seem to like the way the iron monkey looked now. His voice sank and said, "should we talk about business now!" "I see." The iron monkey''s enjoyment process was interrupted, and he was also unhappy, but he still tried to calm down. "This month, I have been following monk xuanding. What he practices is the merciful thousand leaf hand among the 72 unique skills of Shaolin." "I have learned three forms secretly, namely, the heavenly king Tuota, the kayah asking the heart, and the thousand hand Guanyin." "Oh!" The black robed man''s eyes lit up. "You show it." In the distance, Guo fan also breathed quickly. His eyes stared at the field and looked at the iron monkey''s every move. "Yes." The Iron Monkey answered, gathered his spirit and arched his knees slowly. "The first type, the heavenly king tower." "It doesn''t change much, but it''s hard and fierce. It can break out in one with more than ten layers of strength." "Watch it!" His feet moved wrongly and his hands suddenly opened and closed, as if many palms were gathered together. Then hit up. "Boom..." The surging vitality, rolling up vegetation and flying, also brightened the eyes and accelerated the heartbeat of the two people watching. Shaolin Temple has been handed down for more than a thousand years. Even if it is born every 100 years, there are more than a dozen. In fact, the number is far more than that! This also resulted in the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. Almost everything came from congenital experts and can be inherited by the core of other schools. The merciful thousand leaf hand is no exception. Such unique skills, perhaps from the inside information, are not as good as the mysterious white tiger imagination map. But from the perspective of luck method, it is definitely better than the tiger hundred robberies created by sun Jieliang! "In the second form, kayah asks his heart!" The iron monkey''s body method is constant, the palm position is close, and one hand gently presses forward, and the strength is silent. "Peng!" A few meters away, the trunk of a big tree suddenly burst open, with bark flying and juice splashing. Guo fan fixed his eyes and couldn''t help shrinking. The trunk was hugged by one person, and at this time, there was a palm print nearly half deep. This shows that the strength of the iron monkey is not weak. At least it should have a small internal force and run through the twelve classics. It also shows the power of this kind of leaf asking for the heart. And it''s silent when it comes out. If it''s used for the Yin people behind it, it''s suitable! "Good, very good!" The man in black had bright eyes and couldn''t help praising. "And the last one, thousand hands Guanyin!" The iron monkey has a vertical body and drinks low in the air. At the same time, the palms fall all over the sky. As if it split into dozens in an instant, the Iron Monkey slapped out his two palms, and the earth suddenly sank. The dense palm prints cover the land of Abbot Xu, and the palm strength is as deep as half a foot. At a glance, it was shocking! "This thousand hand Guanyin should be the unique skill of the merciful thousand leaf hand. It is extremely powerful." The iron monkey took a deep breath, pressed down the facial blush caused by the upwelling of Qi and blood, and said, "if you use it, you can fight with someone who has three or four strange meridians." "72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, worthy of the name!" "Yes." The black robed man''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know what expression it was, but nodded silently. "This palm technique is really good." "Right!" The Iron Monkey grinned: "I tell you, I hide in the toilet for an hour every day in order to learn this palm technique." "Now you smell me, you can still smell that smell." "Enough!" The black robed man''s eyes were disgusted and subconsciously stepped back: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Talk about the luck method of the palm." He only knows the moves and does not know the method of luck. He can only draw a tiger into a dog. He can''t give play to the power of palm technique at all. "Hey, hey..." The Iron Monkey smiled and said, "don''t worry, I can hide it from you." "The merciful thousand leaf hand pays attention to the Qi of the elixir field. First, the changes should be done internally. It needs to be fast, accurate and ruthless when making moves..." "Wrong, wrong!" At this moment, a long sound came from nowhere. "My Buddha is merciful, that is, he is called great mercy. How can he be cruel? But the benefactor is wrong." The sound is peaceful, like a breeze blowing over the water. But it came out at this time, which was shocking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The iron monkey''s face was stiff, and a cold sweat appeared from his forehead. "Go!" The black robed man drank, his big sleeves danced, and his body spun like an eagle into the air. The iron monkey also reacted quickly. A little under his feet, the whole man landed on all fours and walked quickly through the forest. "Amitabha!" Suddenly. The palms all over the sky appeared in front of him. The palms were full of compassion, like the Buddha and Guanyin who accommodated all sentient beings. The palms fell silent. There is no so-called ferocity and ruthlessness. However, when he fell on him, his strength penetrated, but quietly erased his crime and vitality. "Great mercy... Chiba hand!" The iron monkey was stiff, muttered in his mouth, looked at the monk in front of him reluctantly, and then fell to the ground. At this time, Guo fan also suddenly stretched his tight body. "Amitabha." The voice came from behind. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 98 "Amitabha." The voice behind him was gentle and soft, but it made Guo fan''s body tight and his heart beat wildly. When it was too late to look back, the popularity was shadowless, and several residual shadows were instantly differentiated and rushed to the four directions. In two months, although his strength has not been fully recovered, the twelve classics have also broken through eight! "Shua!" The fierce energy behind him swept across the air. Guo fan snorted stiffly and was forced out of his shape by stepping on the trunk. The visitor was dressed in yellow and brown cassock. He was obviously a monk of the xuanzi generation. He was burly and had decent eyes. "Good lightness skill!" The monk couldn''t help praising him when he was avoided. At the same time, his hands became claws and his feet were connected in a chain. A force of taking photos from all directions locked Guo fan away. "Shua Shua!" The claw strength is vertical and horizontal. It is like a flying dragon roaring in the sky. The powerful and strong force can easily break the gold and crack the stone. The strength is slightly released, and the bark on the side of the body has disintegrated and splashed, showing claw marks. "Shaolin dragon claw skill!" As soon as Guo fan shrinks his eyes, he turns over the loach and the dragon. With a stroke and swing, he avoids the incoming claw strength. His body is vigorous and silent, just like a loach drilling in the mud. This simple method of physical power was obviously beyond the monk''s expectation, and the claw potential was slightly stagnant. At the same time, Guo fan''s body rolled, his legs swung like a whip and hit seventeen times. The popular shadowless technique is not only a lightness skill, but also a brilliant leg technique. When the leg technique is used, there is no human figure. I only hear the strong wind roaring, and I see the fallen leaves rolling and rushing. "Come on!" As soon as the monk''s eyes lit up, the dragon claw hands were bent and changed, and all kinds of fierce claw skills were continuously displayed. For a moment, his whole person seemed to turn into a yellow dragon. The Dragon shadow flew into the air and the Dragon claws danced rapidly, suppressing his opponent. Suddenly, there was only a "hiss" sound. Guo fan flew out horizontally, and his left leg and trouser leg had been scratched by the monk. The left leg is exposed, and there are red marks on it. Although it does not cut the skin, it has the strength to sneak into it. "Peng!" Guo fan stepped on the ground barefoot and released his strength. For a moment, the grass and trees on the ground were flying, and his figure also circled close to the ground and fled to the depths of the dense forest. "Want to escape?" As soon as the monk''s eyes sank and his cassock waved, a strong and domineering Qi swept the whole audience. The dust all over the sky was momentarily pressed down by it. Seventy two unique skills of Shaolin -- cassock subduing the devil skill! "Hoo..." As soon as the breeze blew, Guo fan was like a ghost and went one step ahead into the dense forest. "You can''t escape!" The monk''s eyes were calm, his upper body did not move, and his feet seemed to push him forward. The speed is amazing. Big move! In terms of the inheritance of martial arts, there are many Wulin sects in the world, but none can compete with Shaolin Temple. "Stay for me!" After a few steps, the monk stretched his five fingers forward, and the dragon shaped Qi was ready to move, so he had to buckle to the figure in front. At this moment, his ears jumped and his heart suddenly began to tremble. No! "Boom..." The Qi is vertical and horizontal, the cassock is flying, and the body shape changes one after another. In this short video, he used the Shaolin dragon claw hand, cassock subduing the devil skill and big moving method one after another. "Hiss..." Three black lights flashed away, close to the monk''s waist and cut into an ancient tree behind him. "Aggressive!" The strength broke out and entered the tree one foot, leaving three deep impressions. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! "Hoo..." The monk''s body retreated and flew more than ten feet before landing slowly. As soon as the cassock was raised, three small cracks came into sight immediately. This made his eyebrows jump and his Zen heart difficult to settle. "How about Xuankong?" Two figures came together and fell beside them. Xuankong calmed down, put his hands together and saluted them. He said, "younger martial brother is incompetent and can''t leave anyone." "Well." Xuanku was just like his name. His face was sad. He didn''t change his face when he heard the speech, but just nodded gently. "It seems that this man''s cultivation is not bad." "Not at all!" Xuankong shook his head and said, "I see that this man has not passed the twelve meridians, and his internal power has not been reduced." "But his body method is extraordinary, and his martial arts skills are also very special. In particular, the method of gathering Qi into a knife is even more terrible. If the little monk reacts quickly enough, I''m afraid he has no hope to see the two senior brothers again." With that, he showed them his cassock and three marks on the trunk behind him. Even through the double interception of dragon claw Qi strength and cassock subduing the devil, the power of Dagang is still amazing! "Gather Qi to form a knife. Its power is terrible." Xuanku frowned and looked more miserable: "senior brother Xuancheng, have you ever heard of this skill?" Xuancheng stroked the knife mark and said, "some are like the unknown knife formula of seven killing scattered people a hundred years ago, but there are some differences." "It''s more like the Ruyi heaven magic Sabre that has been lost from the magic door, but although the sabre technique is equally fierce, it can''t be too far away from the body." "Weird, weird!" "It seems that I can''t find out for a while." Xuanku put his hands together and said, "fortunately, this man''s killing heart is not heavy. Otherwise, Xuankong is afraid it will be difficult to escape." "Good." Xuancheng nodded. The two of them have good eyesight. They can see that the three knives of the other party deliberately leave room, which makes Xuankong avoid. "Amitabha." Xuankong''s heart tightened, immediately put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name. "Two senior brothers, I''m afraid he''s hiding in Shaolin. I''m afraid he''s trying to do something wrong. You should find it quickly." "Yes." Xuanku nodded: "although Shaolin''s 72 unique skills are famous all over the world, they are not a good thing." "Over the years, countless people have coveted 72 unique skills. This kind of thing can''t be prevented." "People are greedy, there is no end!" Xuankong said, "I don''t know if senior brother Xuannan ever caught up with the man in black robe. I think this man has the deepest skill." "Good." Xuancheng calmed down and said, "the man fled to the location of the medicine King''s hospital. I''ll go as soon as possible so as not to disturb your senior brothers." "Yes." The three of them decided to leave immediately and went straight to the medicine King''s hospital. Factotum. Guo fan has taken off his night clothes, retracted his death and returned to his meditation bed. In the night, he breathed deeply and his eyes kept flashing. If the Shaolin temple really has a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, just turn around at will, and three internal Qi experts can emerge. And each master several unique skills, the strength is terrible! It should be a monk of the martial monk Academy. "Hiss..." The muscles and muscles on his legs beat, which made him take a breath. After all, he was injured. Fortunately, the injury was not serious, the appearance was not obvious, and he would not be easily noticed. Now the thought converges and slowly enters deep sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, the sky was gloomy and dark. Before dawn, there was a light rain. "The medicine King''s courtyard was robbed?" Guo fan, wearing a coir raincoat, had just come to the place. He was whispered and pulled to the backyard. "Yes." Zhennian looked gloomy and strode forward: "two main halls were damaged and one house collapsed." "I''m afraid we''re busy these days!" "So." Guo fan lowered his head so that people couldn''t see his expression clearly. If you remember correctly, the direction that the black robed man fled yesterday seems to be the medicine King''s hospital. At that time, the way down the mountain was blocked, so I had to run up the mountain. It seems that it should be his pen. I don''t know if the black robed man has been caught. How do Shaolin temples usually deal with such people? Although Buddhism is merciful, the experience of the Iron Monkey last night also shows that the monks here do not lack cruel means. "True understanding." When his mind turned, a familiar voice called him down. "Martial uncle Xuande." Guo fan stopped and saluted the visitor. "Well, come here." Xuande held a pile of books in his hand, nodded to him, and looked at another master without words beside him. "Martial uncle Wugou, he can''t read. He meets your requirements." "True understanding." Without dirt, he is thin and thin. He is afraid to be 80 or 90 years old. He looks up at Guo fan. "Is this child the one who came back from the dead a few days ago?" It seems that Guo fan''s miraculous deeds of bringing the dead back to life are well known in the Yaowang hospital. "That''s him." Xuande nodded, looked at Guo fan and told him, "Zhenwu, wait, you follow martial uncle Wugou to the side hall in the backyard. You can do whatever he asks you to do. Don''t ask or see more." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. At present, the generation of Shaolin Temple is "empty heart without mysterious truth", and almost all the empty generation have passed away. The highest generation you can see is the master of no character generation. The man in front of us, without dirt, is one of them. "Come here." Wugou is dressed in a big red cassock and embroidered with gold patterns, which is far more gorgeous than those of the xuanzi generation and the Zhenzi generation. However, he was old and gaunt, and his steps faltered slightly and his speed was not fast. Guo fan followed behind him, and soon two more Shamis came over. They are all disciples of the factotum, and like the original "Zhenwu", the people who come here don''t know words. "Here we are!" With the three of them, they stopped at a side hall in the backyard. Wugou stretched out his hand and pointed inward and said, "wait, you help carry some things. Remember to be careful. The things inside are very precious." "Yes." All three of them were serious. Stepping into the side hall, my eyes suddenly darkened. The area here is small, but there are a lot of things, ranging from the alchemy furnace to all kinds of pills, especially all kinds of danfang books. There are several new holes above the roof and cracks on the wall. It seems that this side hall needs to be repaired again. Otherwise, it can no longer be used. "This, this, take it to ER ¡¤ Dian and give it to martial uncle xuanbei. You two go." With a finger, Wugou arranged for the two people other than Guo fan. "You." Then he pointed to Guo fan, his eyes fell on his thin body like a bamboo pole, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Poor physique!" "Clean up the things here first, and move the ones that can''t be stained with water aside. Be careful." "Get busy!" "Yes." Guo fan should bow down and walk towards a rainy place. There are several medicine cabinets nearby. There are some herbs in them, which need to be moved out first. Next to it are some prescriptions written by predecessors. Most of these prescriptions can''t be used in the elixir of the medicine King''s Hospital, but they also have merit and can be used as a reference. There are also some ecstasy and scattered Gong incense. Although Shaolin Temple will not be used to deal with people, it is also necessary to understand the pharmacology and make antidotes. Guo fan kept flashing in his eyes as he cleaned up and swept these things inadvertently. Until I found a hand copied ancient book. Bodhi mind method! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 99 Bodhi mind method! One of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. Why is it here? Doesn''t it mean that all 72 unique skills are put in the Sutra Pavilion and will be taken out only when needed? Guo fan''s eyes shrink. Then use Hunyuan skill to suppress the abnormality and stabilize Qi and blood, as if everything was normal. If you don''t practice martial arts, you''ll end up empty. Even among the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, internal skill is also the most important existence. Compared with arhat and Vajra subduing the devil, the power of bodhi mind method is not strong. However, if you practice to the highest depths, your heart will be like a mirror, and all evils will not invade. It has the miraculous effect of detoxifying and healing. It is just in line with the characteristics of Yaowang hospital. As far as Guo fan knows, most of the eminent monks in the medicine King''s Academy practice bodhi mind method. Is it difficult? That''s why I left a separate one here to avoid running back and forth to the Sutra Pavilion. In his mind, he kept moving his hands and tidied up the things in front of him in an orderly way. There are people coming and going from time to time in this side hall, most of whom are xuanzi generation eminent monks. There is no dirt sitting in front of the door. Although Wugou is old and looks half of his body has been buried, Guo fan doesn''t dare to underestimate it. The wrinkled old monk has a faint breath, like a dying wood, just like an ordinary old man. But it is also possible that his internal power cultivation has been transformed and can return to nature. Of the two possibilities, the latter is undoubtedly more likely. Guo fan has been busy in the medicine King''s Hospital for two months, but he has never had a chance to get close to this side hall. Obviously, everything here is extraordinary. This kind of heavy land cannot be guarded by an ordinary person. recover one ''s original simplicity! It is likely to be through one of the two veins of Ren Du. These two meridians run through the whole body. Each of them is more difficult than the sum of serious and strange meridians. Once connected, the internal power is endless and the strength is doubled immediately. With Guo fan''s current cultivation, even if he uses the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, he can''t be an opponent of this kind of person. His eyes swept through the door, the drizzle poured in the wind, no dirt, sat with his eyes closed, and rubbed the rosary beads with one hand. "What''s the matter?" Although he didn''t open his eyes, Guo fan''s every move seemed to be silently observed by him. "Shizu." Guo fan calmed down, pointed in front of him and said, "are the books and papers here stacked together?" "Well..." No dirt stops the rosary in his hand and opens his yellow eyes. "You move here and I''ll classify it." "Yes." Guo fan bowed and moved a book together with several wooden boxes to Wushi one after another. The mountain wind blowing outside gives people a mental shock. "Shizu." Guo fan picked up a medicine classic and presented it to Wugou. "Put it there." The eyes without dirt turned and stretched out a finger. The thin five fingers were like ghost claws. They looked terrible. No matter how deep his internal power is, he is really old. Too old to move! "Yes." Guo Fanying, put the medicine Sutra into the wooden box. Then he picked up another Scripture and interpreted it. Guided by no dirt, he put it into another wooden box. The two asked and answered, and sometimes the mountain wind blew, causing the books and papers to roll and make a noise. "This should have been put in this wooden box, Shizu, right?" Guo fan picked up a prescription booklet and said with a smile, "I recognize the word, the word medicine in the medicine King''s hospital. There are words medicine in it." "Good, good!" No dirt, smile and nod gently. At the age of 11, Zhenwu is much thinner than her peers because she is weak and ill. She looks like a child of seven or eight years old. It made it hard for him to be wary. Time passed slowly, and Guo fan also calculated silently. A moment later. Feeling the increasingly strong mountain wind, he gently took out the Bodhi mental skill. Hold the book in your hand and lift it up against the mountain wind. "Shizu, this should have been the first box? I recognize the heart word on it." The first box is full of scriptures. Such as herbalist Buddha Heart Sutra and so on. "Ha ha..." No dirt smiled and shook his head: "wrong, wrong. This book is special and should be placed in the third box." "So!" Guo fan''s eyes showed regret, as if he hadn''t guessed wrong. In his heart, he quickly outlined a three eye image. Just then. A mountain wind blew. "Hoo..." The angle of mountain wind is just opposite to the book in Guo fan''s hand, and the Bodhi Heart Sutra is opened in an instant. Guo fan lowered his head in time, as if he were avoiding the mountain wind. In fact, his eyes were bright and stared at the Scriptures. In the sea, the three eyes of God and man can be seen. It seems that there is a flash of light, reflecting the external scene. Page 1, page 3, page 4, page 6 He didn''t remember the words on it and didn''t have time. Instead, he chose to directly rub the patterns on it. The idea of blessing with three eyes can be achieved! "Da!" Without dirt, bend your fingers and buckle gently. An invisible force immediately falls on the book, closes the cover, and carefully protects Guo fan. "Be careful not to catch cold." "Yes." Guo fan hung his head and gently put the book in the third wooden box. There are nine pages in Bodhi Sutra. Now he is still short of the second, fifth and last two pages! How can I see it? Is it wrong to rely on your "illiterate" to turn around. "Martial uncle Wugou." At this time, a xuanzi generation monk stepped into the side hall: "the front has been cleaned up, and you can move things over." Behind him was the Shami who had just carried things. "Yes." No dirt nodded and stretched out his hand to point to the wooden box on the ground: "send these first. They can''t touch water." "Yes." Someone''s name is Xuankong. He nods when he hears the speech. Guo fan immediately stepped forward and took the lead in picking up the box containing the Bodhi Sutra. The other two are also one. "Let''s go!" Xuankong glanced at a few people and said nothing. He folded his body and walked towards the front yard. The three followed silently behind him. There are many corridors here, so there is no need to cover the wind and rain. One after another, the monks who came and went nearby were also busy repairing the damaged courtyard. Guo fan walked in the middle, his eyes flashing from time to time. Although there is no profound and unfathomable scale, there are many people here, and it is not easy to start. He lowered his head, his face unchanged. Just pay attention to the steps of the front and rear people. Near the front yard, there are more corners and more ponding on the ground. Guo fan''s eyes flickered and suddenly sank. At the same time, he stepped on the ground and gave an inner strength. The real man behind him didn''t notice it. He only felt a slip on his foot. It seemed that he stepped on a stone and rushed forward. "Ouch!" With a cry of surprise, he hurriedly showed his kung fu of falling a thousand kilograms and stepped on the ground to stabilize his body. The "true understanding" in front of him had no such ability. He was hit by him and rushed directly to the ground. The box in my arms also fell to the ground. "Be careful!" The dark sky in front hurried back. Guo fan rushed to the ground, didn''t hurry to get up, but hurriedly stretched out his hand to gather the books scattered on the ground. The bodhi mind Dharma is placed on the top and falls farthest. There is already a drizzle on it. He took two steps forward, picked up the mental method, carefully wiped the surface with his sleeve, and turned it over several times. "Fortunately, the water didn''t go in. It''s all right!" "Yes." Xuankong nodded and stared at Zhenyu with a sigh of relief: "be careful, don''t be like this." "Yes, yes." He nodded hastily and looked ashamed. "Nothing." Guo fan grinned and picked up the box. At this time, he looked at the Bodhi mental Dharma all over the world with great ease. It can be called the happiest time since crossing. "Let''s go." Xuankong took back his eyes and asked several people to move on, but this time he no longer led the way, but ran parallel with several people. In this way, even if someone accidentally falls down, he can stop it with his strength. Fortunately, Guo fan has got what he wants. Naturally, there will be no more moths. It''s calm all the way. The busy day didn''t end until it was completely dark, and a group of people were exhausted. After returning to the meditation room, Guo fan''s face changed. Someone moved his bed! Looking around, not only his bed, it seems that the whole room has been searched. "Senior brother." Zhenhui poked her head out of the door and said, "senior brother Zhenguan asked us to go out. Martial uncle has something to say." "OK." Guo fan nodded, "I''ll come right away." There was nothing else on his bed, even if it was turned over. It seems that the factotum is being cleaned up because of what happened last night! The steward of the factotum, Xuanxin, is a big monk with a beard and full of wine. At this time, he summoned all the monks of the factotum. He was angry and shouted loudly with some books in his hand. "These things, which urge the destruction of life and deceive the Buddha''s heart, will only hurt the body and destroy people. They are of no use!" "Since you have entered our Shaolin Temple, you should have a clear heart and few desires and devote yourself to the Buddha. What are you doing?" "If you don''t want to stay here, get out of the temple quickly, so as not to disturb the cleaning of others!" Guo fan stood in the rear, but his eyesight was amazing. He could see what he was holding at a glance. Beauty map! The painting style is lifelike, and some even painted! "Whose?" Guo fan was amused and asked Xiang Zhenhui in a low voice. "Several of the elder martial brothers'' were found hiding in the bedding on the bed. It is said that they came out of Jiasan meditation room." Zhenhui put his hands together and whispered, "really, what''s good about these things? The Scriptures are so interesting." "Er..." Guo fan opened his mouth and then closed it. Zhenhui is still young. He doesn''t understand some things even if they are told to him. "I''ll punish you for a month after cleaning the mountain. If you don''t clean it one day, you''ll be fined another month!" On the stage. Xuanxin roared, and suddenly made a force in his palm, smashing the books in his hand and flying scraps of paper all over the sky. "Everyone goes back except those who arrive at the law today." "Yes!" The monks should return to the meditation room one by one. Guo fan lay on the shop, ignoring Zhenhui''s chatter, closed his eyes and silently watched today''s harvest. Today, he not only wrote down the Bodhi mental skill, but also got the prescription of the secret medicine of scattered skill from the side hall. There are also more than half of the Dan Fang of breaking barrier Dan! These need to be firmly remembered and impressed. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 100 For some reason, the factotum was suddenly searched, and monks from the commandment hall were dispatched. Although we didn''t catch any villains, we found out all kinds of things that violated the temple rules, which aroused people''s discussion. For a time, the monks in the meditation room were sleepless and whispered to each other. The Shami in this meditation room are not old, ignorant of many things, but full of spirit. Guo fan ignored them, closed his eyes and fell into a fixed situation. The nine pages of Bodhi mental Dharma were turned one by one in my mind, and the patterns on them were successively transformed into words. Tens of thousands of words fluctuated in my mind and were finally deeply remembered. If he had not had the ability to never forget, he might not know how to start the mental method this time. Calm down and tidy up. The bodhi mind method is divided into three parts, the first of which is from the perfection of the body to the penetration of the twelve meridians. The eight meridians connecting the strange meridians are the second. Ren Du''s two veins and even congenital are the last weight. The manual mental skill of yaowangyuan is not complete. There are only the first two, and there is no third formula. This is normal. After all, the defense of the medicine King''s courtyard is not as good as the Sutra Pavilion, and the front two are enough for practice. If there is a person with double perfection, he must have been in the temple for many years. It''s not too late to go to the Sutra pavilion to watch the third one. Although there are regrets, Guo fan is also self-sufficient. With his current cultivation, duality is enough. In addition to the Bodhi Heart Sutra, he also wrote down a secret medicine for dispersing Kung Fu and most of the Dan prescriptions for breaking barriers. Breaking barrier pill can stimulate the Qi and blood of human body. At the beginning of cultivation, it is to refine and transform Qi. This is the threshold to successfully break through internal force. At this time, we need to fully mobilize Qi and blood and operate the method to almost break the level. If it fails, it will consume a lot of blood essence and it will be difficult to recover without a year and a half. If you can''t do it two or three times, your foundation will be seriously damaged. Unless you take spiritual objects, there will be no hope. Menghu mountain has the inheritance of martial arts. Many people have achieved great success and even perfection, but few have made breakthroughs. Even with the help of secret medicine, there is little chance. The barrier breaking pill of Shaolin Temple can increase the probability of successful breakthrough to more than 50%! As long as the body is perfected at the age of no more than 20, almost all have the opportunity to break through. With this pill, there is inheritance. It almost represents a steady stream of internal power experts! No wonder Shaolin Temple can stand in Wulin for thousands of years. It is not just 72 stunts. Dan medicine also laid a solid foundation for it. "This time, in addition to improving your accomplishments, you also need to devote your energy to pills. You''d better take a look at the treasure of the medicine King''s Hospital and the pharmacist''s treasure book." Guo fan changed his mind, and the breath in his body changed quietly. He began to practice bodhi mind method. He is now in the stage of rapid recovery of strength. As soon as his internal power turns, it increases by one point. There are three people sitting on the sea plate. They can gather their internal power and won''t easily make mistakes. However, in one hour, the bodhi mind Dharma has been successfully operated once. The internal force also changes quietly. One night practice. The next day. Guo fan opened his eyes. It seemed that Yingying Guanghua flashed in his eyes, and the whole person had more look. "Hoo..." He breathed slowly, and a faint joy appeared on his face. Bodhi mental skill is one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. It is a congenital skill. It''s quite different from his one yuan formula! I''m afraid it''s the inheritance of the original sect leader of the tiger sect and the vigorous yuan mixing skill, which can''t be compared with it. The internal force of the bodhi mind method is long and eloquent, and flows through the body to repair the hidden wounds of the body. These hidden wounds are hidden in the depths of flesh and blood, even if Hunyuan skill Chengdu can''t detect them. Once cleaned, it can even improve the root bone to a certain extent. What''s more This skill has the wonderful function of meditation and concentration! The internal power flows, and the mind is quiet. In the past, the dry fire in the heart is also quietly calmed, and there are no distractions. For Guo fan at this time, it was a joy from heaven. After practicing the white tiger Xingxiu and killing the magic knife Gang, the problem of getting possessed by fire has always haunted him, but this has been solved. As long as he doesn''t connect the stars and evil Qi crazily and refine Dao Gang, he almost doesn''t have to worry about it in the future. No wonder the four heroes of Yanmen are young, but they can beat the older generation of Jiang Lakers in the county by opening up a few strange classics. Gaines, their heritage is good enough! Xu Shan, the owner of the Changfeng guild hall, has six miraculous scriptures. He incarnates the Disha killer. Guo fan can come and go with him. However, Qin Ming, one of the four heroes of Yanmen, is not good enough to cultivate Xu Shan. He uses his knife gang and is afraid that he will be defeated. And the monk last night, who is estimated to have just mastered the Scriptures, but the unique skills such as dragon claw hand are terrible. "But now I''m not bad!" Guo fan moved his hands and feet, got up and stood up. At this time, he practiced the Bodhi mental skill. Based on his internal power, he is no longer weaker than others. He is more popular and shadowless, which is comparable to the unique skills of Shaolin. Although the fierce tiger hundred robbery chop is a little weak, he understands the meaning of the knife and has a certain bonus. Not to mention the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, which has terrible power and can turn over in adversity at some time. Overall, it has been regarded as a top inheritance! "Senior brother." Zhenhui rubbed her eyes and saw that Guo fan had got up and said hello. It was a burst of silly joy. "Are you okay?" Guo fan gave him a strange look. "I''m fine." Zhenhui shook her head and paused. Seeing that the others had not woken up, she approached carefully and said, "senior brother, I''ll tell you a secret." "Secret." Guo fan put on his shoes and socks and stamped the ground. With the protection of bodhi mind Dharma, he was calm and relaxed at this time. There was no color on the face. "What secret?" "Elder martial brother, you can''t tell others about it." Zhenhui whispered mysteriously, "I''m leaving the factotum and going to Prajna hall." "Huh?" Guo fan made a move and looked at it in surprise: "how do you know? Who told you?" "Two days ago, I went to the Bodhi hall to clean the courtyard. I met martial uncle Xuannan of Prajna hall. He told me himself." Zhenhui smiled and said, "martial uncle xuanci was there and invited me to the Bodhi hall." "By the way, master Xuan said he couldn''t tell anyone about it. I only told elder martial brother alone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan smashed his mouth and asked, "why?" Shaolin Temple is famous all over the world. All the Shamis in the factotum, except some people with evil intentions, want to become real Shaolin disciples. But every year, only a few people succeed in promotion, and most of them leave the temple in anger after more than ten years. You know, there is no salary for doing chores, and there are all kinds of rules and regulations. Martial arts is just something like Luohan boxing. If there is no hope, who can hold on so long? It''s not unreasonable to have so much resentment here. Zhenhui has been in the temple for several years, but his body and bones have not grown yet. He went directly into the Prajna hall. The Shami who go out of the factotum are like the martial monk''s Academy, and the selected talents will go to other places. Especially the commandment hall. Prajna hall is a place for Buddhism to cultivate. There is no need to work hard. Pill eating is the best. This is a step to the sky! "Martial uncle Xuannan said, I was born with a Buddha heart." Zhenhui put his hands together and giggled. There was snot and eye droppings on his face, which made Guo fan speechless. "People born with a Buddha''s heart don''t look like it, but they are destined to Buddhism. They are far more than ordinary people, whether they participate in Sutra comprehension or practice martial arts and Dharma." He scratched his head and continued: "martial uncle also said that I am more rare than a congenital body." "Congenital body?" Guo fan was stunned. "The so-called innate body is a person who is born with all kinds of channels. When he steps into the martial arts, he will be unimpeded before he is born." "Nowadays, the goblins of the plain girl sect are the innate body!" A dull voice sounded at the door. Xuanxin''s strong figure appeared silently and stared at them with big eyes. "Martial uncle." "Martial uncle." The two hurried together to salute. "Hum!" Xuanxin snorted coldly, stared at Zhenhui and said, "you guy, I warned you not to say more." "Don''t respect your elders'' teachings. I don''t think you should go to Prajna hall for the time being. You can stay for two months!" "Yes." Zhenhui''s eyes are red and there are some wronged eleven rites. "And you." Xuan Xin stared at Guo fan and said, "forget all the words of Zhenhui just now, and think you haven''t heard them. Do you understand?" "I see." Guo fan nodded, "I didn''t hear anything." "Yes." Xuanxin''s face was slightly loose and nodded slowly: "it''s obedient. If you have a better physique, you may be able to enter the martial monk''s Academy." Shaking his head, he slammed the door again. "Get up, get up quickly, don''t look at what time it is, and sleep in!" His voice was so loud that he woke up the monk in the nearby meditation room in an instant. "Zhenwu, you''d better continue to go to the Bodhi hall." "Zhenhui, pack up and come here!" Xuanxin said hello, turned around and strode away with negative hands. "Sorry." Guo fan patted Zhenhui on the shoulder to express his regret. "Nothing." Zhenhui wiped his eyes: "in fact, I''m not willing to leave. It''s good to stay for another two months." "You look very open." It can be seen that Zhenhui''s words are not false. Guo fan smiled and let go of his heart. In fact, in his opinion, if Xuanxin''s words are true, Shaolin Temple cannot give up Zhenhui. Comparable to the characteristics of the innate body, no matter which force will not give up! You know, although Shaolin Temple has been handed down for thousands of years, it may not be innate from generation to generation. At least the xuanzi generation has not appeared yet. Congenital body Guo fan looked up at the sky. He was full of ambition after he successfully modified the martial arts not long ago. He couldn''t help but be deeply hit. This constitution is too unfair for others! However, there is no so-called fairness in this world. Shaking his head, he stepped towards the Bodhi hall. Now Zhenhui is sure to go to the Prajna hall. He also has to work hard to see if he can enter the Bodhi hall. No matter how bad it is, you should be a fan of fire boy Dangdang, so it is easier to get close to all kinds of pills. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s still a busy day. When Guo fan returns to the factotum, Zhenhui hasn''t come back yet. Until the monks were ready to rest, they saw him staggering back with a white complexion Guo fan sat on the bed and looked at Zhenhui lying down feebly, his eyes flashing slightly. It looks like Zhenhui has been tortured. After a day''s hard work, she will be so tired. But in his opinion, it is not so. Zhenhui''s fatigue today is not caused by work, but because she has cultivated her martial arts. Look at his hands twitching. It should be a palm technique! Guo fan holds his chin lightly with one hand and thinks deeply in his eyes. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 101 In less than a month''s effort, Zhenhui''s walking, sitting and lying are completely different. He has lost his previous timidity and is more generous. The breath on the body becomes concise. Strong muscles and bones, abundant Qi and blood, full of spirit, and visible changes every day. Guo fanlue tried to find out the root of his change. Nine figure six sitting posture! This is also one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. It is used to lay a solid foundation, but it requires high understanding. It is said that. When you practice this skill, as long as you can successfully get started, you will naturally produce internal power. In addition, oral pill and external medicine bath are indispensable. The progress of Zhenhui can be seen by the naked eye. If Guo fan''s cultivation increases, he should be much more introverted and implicit. This month, his cultivation completely recovered. The first miraculous Sutra is completely connected, and the bodhi mind Dharma is also the first priority, and the advanced level is the second priority! Of course, there are lightness skills. At night, Guo fan, dressed in night clothes, stretched his arms and fell to the ground like a goshawk. The landing is silent and there is no trace under your feet. Light the ground, shake your body like the wind, and flash forward like a ghost. Even if someone sees it, he is afraid that he will think there is an illusion. At this time, his body method has made great progress than a month ago, and his breath is more and more secret. It''s no wonder that most lightness skill experts are divine thieves and flower pickers. They walk on the steel wire every day. It''s difficult to improve their lightness skill! Just like Guo fan. When you retreat in the heavily guarded Shaolin Temple, you keep your spirits up all the time and use your lightness skills to the limit. When changing the body method, we also need to consider the cooperation of corner and shadow, and we dare not leak any breath. "Hoo..." The mountain wind rolled up the fallen leaves, and Guo fan''s body hid in it and floated on the branches of the trees. Looking down, the lights below are shining. Two figures, one tall and one short, are practicing their martial arts. The short one is Zhenhui, and the tall one is really clumsy. He is the teaching monk arranged by Prajna hall for Zhenhui. Because Xuanxin punished Zhenhui, he can''t go to Prajna hall for the time being. He can only teach like this. This also facilitates Guo fan''s peeping. "Throwing the stele is the first Palm Technique in Shaolin''s 72 unique skills at home and abroad." "Although it is a foreign Kung Fu, it has entered from the outside. Once you have learned something, you can change your hardness and softness as you like." It''s really clumsy to take the horse''s steps and tap with both hands. The strength seems small, but it envelops the land in front of me. "The essence of this palm technique lies in its strength, but the changes are very concise." "Watch it!" It''s really clumsy. One hand, one stroke, palm forward. The moves are ordinary, but the ground in front of Zhang Xu suddenly sinks, like a stone tablet. "All the moves of this palm technique need real strength. It takes the most strength to win with strength." "The beggars'' sect has a dragon subduing palm, which is said to be better than the big tablet smasher. However, it has not been fully inherited now." "Come on." He took back his palm and motioned Zhenhui to practice: "try it first, and senior brother will look after it." "Yes." Zhenhui nodded and struck out with one hand. However, when he took the palm, his strength was weak and his muscles and bones could not stretch. In Guo fan''s view, he was almost full of flaws. "Good!" It was really clumsy. His eyes lit up and he praised: "although his strength is not through, there is no problem with his moves." "I practiced like you for seven days!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the tree, Guo fan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. It''s true that people are like their names. In this way, they can learn for seven days. It''s really clumsy. This method is not given to the wrong person. Fortunately, Zhenhui knew his situation very well and asked, "elder martial brother, since this palm technique doesn''t pay attention to moves, the focus of learning should be how to make efforts, right?" "Good." Zhenzhuo nodded and put one hand on Zhenhui''s shoulder: "I''ll show you once. Younger martial brother, feel it." As he said this, Zhenhui''s body trembled, his muscles and bones ran through him, and he suddenly hit out with his palm. "Peng!" In the void, he was hit with a bang. "Hoo... Hoo..." After a slap, Zhenhui trembled all over, his forehead was full of sweat, but his eyes were crazy. "How awesome!" "Right." Zhenzhuo scratched his head and said with a smile, "in fact, the strongest palm technique of our Prajna hall is the Prajna divine palm, and it attaches the most importance to understanding. It just matches you." "It''s a pity that I can''t use this palm technique, and I have to have internal power to use it. It''s not suitable for laying a foundation." "Prajna divine palm, the best palm technique in the world!" Zhenhui''s eyes lit up and asked with some doubt, "since you can learn, why can''t senior brother?" To learn, nature is the best. "This..." Zhenzhuo smiled awkwardly and said, "the Prajna palm requires too much understanding and is too complex. Senior brother can''t learn it." "The master said, I am dull. Only such simple moves and profound Kung Fu are suitable for me." "Well, the internal skill of senior brother''s cultivation is as skillful as this palm." "So!" Zhenhui nodded. There is no contempt on his face, but he thinks that everyone is different, and what suits him is the best. Guo fan on the tree was filled with emotion. It''s really stupid. I''m afraid it''s not generally stupid. If you change to other sects, you won''t have a bright future at all. Just like martial brother mu of menghumen, he is upright and has a good foundation, but he has no future. But Shaolin Temple is different! The martial arts here have been inherited continuously, and the sea is a hundred rivers. No matter what character you have, you can find a suitable one. "Come on, I''ll continue to teach you how to do it." It''s so clumsy to open the shelf and continue to talk about the great monument smasher. Not only did he have a low understanding, but he was also clumsy. He said it over and over again, but he couldn''t explain what he meant. Sometimes Zhenhui wants to think it through himself, but he suddenly looks and praises again and again. "Senior brother." After practicing like this for a while, Zhenhui didn''t understand and said, "did martial uncle Xuannan teach you that at the beginning?" Is that too much trouble? "That''s not true." Really clumsy looked around and said in a low voice, "I tell you, don''t talk outside." "Well, well." Zhenhui nodded again and again, his eyes shining, as if he were listening to a big secret. "At the beginning, I always couldn''t remember the formula." "So I write down two sentences every day, then go back to my room and write them down by dictation, and recite them when I have time," he said with a smile "If you don''t understand, write it down. Go and ask the senior brother of the master of practice, and you''ll learn it slowly." "The master said that a good memory is not as good as a bad pen, so elder martial brother likes to write down what he thinks." Really clumsy, put his hands together and said, "look at it slowly and guess. One day you will understand." "Elder martial brother, how awesome!" Zhenhui looked at each other with envy: "I''m afraid I can''t. I don''t have the patience as senior brother. Martial uncle Xuannan said I''m still young, uncertain and need to be honed." "It doesn''t matter." Really clumsy and relieved smile: "when you are as old as me, you will be able to concentrate." "Yes." Zhenhui nodded heavily. At present, they continue to teach and learn one by one, and discuss it from time to time, which is also fun. At this time, Guo fan has disappeared in situ. He swayed and floated in the wind. With a flash of dark shadow, he kept moving along the corner and shadow. Before long, Prajna hall was close at hand. "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, he looked around and fluttered towards the hall in front of him. There are many experts in the Prajna hall. Even if he is not careful, he is likely to be noticed. But now that I know, I''m not willing to come. The body rotates in the air, falling to the ground like fallen leaves, and even really makes the friction sound of leaves falling to the ground. The Dragon follows the cloud and the tiger follows the wind. Guo fan understands the true meaning of the tiger, as if he can frighten the wind and quietly integrate himself into it. Moreover, Hunyuan skill locks the breath of the whole body, and the three eyes are subtle, controlling their every move. Yunshi is very popular. I''m afraid he''s not weak. He''s a first-class lightness skill expert in the world. He swam along the corner of the wall in the Prajna hall and soon came to the meditation room where the monks lived in the backyard. "What a clumsy room. It should be the second in the third row." Because he followed Zhenhui once, Guo fan had seen Zhenzhuo come out of the meditation room. Then the wind blew back. Landing under the window sash of the back wall, he squatted down gently, held his breath and listened inward. "Someone!" Guo fan frowned. It seems that this is not a really clumsy meditation room. I came out that time to visit other martial brothers. He shook his head and was about to look for it again, but his face changed slightly. It''s the voice in the meditation room. Something''s wrong! Shortness of breath, not in meditation and rest, but like rummaging around, looking for something. Looking for something without lighting the light? Guo fan''s eyes flickered, curious, and looked in through the gap between the window sashes. But I saw a masked monk searching for something in the house and opening drawers one after another. Not long. "Found it!" The monk took out a bottle of pills from a wooden box and hurriedly put them into his arms. Then he scanned the audience, carefully classified the things, and then padded his feet to escape from the house. "Tut tut..." Outside, Guo fan silently tut. It seems that not only outsiders covet Shaolin Temple Kung Fu, but also their own people are not at peace. But it''s none of his business. Seeing the monk performing his body method and jumping out of the backyard, he also gently opened the window sash and didn''t enter the room. Looking through the room a little, a book with yellow pages fell into his hand. Taking advantage of the dim moonlight, the records of the great tablet throwing hand are vivid. This is a really clumsy note! According to the appearance, there should be some age, and the brush is still a little childish, which is not a small gap from the advanced. With a satisfied smile, Guo fan put the book in his arms. Then he turned over other things slightly. This really clumsy meditation room is a treasure house. There are not only those who drop steles, but also the Dragon subduing skill. Unfortunately, this skill is incomplete. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have complete external skills. You can try to practice. Internal skill is not good. You can die without a formula! Guo fan can only express regret. "Prajna demon subduing Sabre?" The latest note is about the Prajna magic subduing knife in the 72 unique skills, which makes Guo fan move in his heart. Having settled down, he cleaned up a little and slipped out of the house. The masked monk''s lightness skill just now is not high. The direction is still the factotum. Why don''t you go and have a look? Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 102 The grey monk''s clothes are very inconspicuous in the night. The masked monk uses the eight steps to catch cicadas lightness skill. The whole person is like flying forward one foot from the ground. The speed is amazing. He was obviously very familiar with the patrol route of the temple guard monks, and often crossed the surveillance area when he was changing. Soon, he jumped into the dense forest. Here, the masked monk''s tight body was obviously relaxed, and his steps were much lighter. Before long, he stopped at the intersection of three big trees. "Black bone, are you there?" The monk''s voice was hoarse and smelly, echoing in the forest. "Yes." The shadow behind the tree shook, and a man came out. It was the man in black whom Guo fan had seen a month ago. He escaped from the siege of Shaolin monks! But at this time, it is obvious that his situation is not very good. His body is bent, his feet are floating, and his right arm is also shrugged on his side. A badly injured look. "Have you got anything?" The black robed man''s tone was short and excited. "Here we are." The masked monk snorted coldly, shook his hand and threw out the pill just stolen from Zhenzhuo''s room. "Shaoyang pill, just right for your disease!" "Thank you." The man in black stretched out his hand to take the flying pill and gently stroked the porcelain vase, and his tone became much more soothing. "Monk xuanmie''s no phase robbery finger is really extraordinary. I have achieved great success in horizontal martial arts. I can''t resist a few records." "What do you think?" The masked monk disdained Leng hum, and then said, "thank you. You should thank me well. If I hadn''t hidden you that day, would you live to this day?" "Good." The man in black nodded. Although the other party saved him in order not to expose himself, he owed a favor after all. Then he said slowly, "don''t worry. When I go back, I will ask for the antidote for you." "I hope so." The masked monk''s tone was cold and didn''t seem to hold any hope for it. "Don''t lose heart, I''m sure this time." The man in black put away the pill and said, "I screwed up the previous time. I was almost trapped in a bolt." "This time, we can make atonement!" "What do you want to do?" The masked monk frowned: "I have handed over the eight steps to drive out cicadas and the Dharma of Wei Tuo''s palm." "Don''t pester after it is agreed!" "Hey, hey..." The black robed man bowed his head and smiled: "you have betrayed Shaolin. What''s the meaning of continuing to stay?" "I know you still have enemies in Xichuan''s hometown. If this can be done, my teaching can not only help you change your face and return to the Jianghu." "Even the head of your enemy can be presented!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the masked monk didn''t say anything, his suddenly tight body betrayed his mood. "What do you want me to do?" I have to say that the words of the other party were so tempting that they almost broke his meditation skills of many years of practice. "It''s simple." The man in Black said slowly, "kill a man!" "Kill who?" "A little monk." "Law number?" "True wisdom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The masked monk''s eyebrows beat, and it took him a long time to bite his teeth and roar: "you''re crazy. He''s a natural Buddha!" "Just because he is born with the Buddha heart." The man in Black said with a smile, "this kind of person is a predetermined congenital expert in the future. Naturally, he should be strangled in the cradle early!" "Well..." The masked monk rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I think you have made a mistake. A person born with Buddha''s heart is not strong in martial arts. He is close to Buddhism and can easily understand the profound meaning of Buddhist scriptures." "Shaolin Temple has also seen people born with Buddhist heart, but they may not be able to become congenital experts." "That''s the same." The tone of the black robed man remained unchanged: "a person who understands Buddhism can command Buddhism all over the world, just like the wisdom of the five ancestors." "Such a person is more terrible than congenital!" "It''s not that simple." The masked monk shook his head: "although the Xuanxin monk in the factotum is sloppy, his strength is very terrible, and the Prajna Hall..." "Hey, even if your sect leader wants to kill people in Prajna hall, he must think twice!" "There''s a chance." The black robed man laughed strangely: "isn''t he still running at both ends of the factotum and Prajna hall?" "There''s one around you. It''s really clumsy. You can''t handle it if you can''t reach Chengdu?" "Really clumsy strength is not bad." The masked monk said, "even if I can take him, it''s not three moves and two moves. Once I disturb others, I''ll be hurt." "Don''t worry." The man in black looked at him and said, "we''ll give you a chance. You just have to grasp it." "Are you serious?" The masked monk''s body was tight. This time he was really a little anxious: "kill Zhenhui, Shaolin Temple will never let you and me go!" "Although Shaolin Temple is strong, the world is big. At that time, you and I will change. Who knows we did it?" The black robed man waved his big hand and said in a deep voice, "you''ve wanted to get rid of my teaching control for a long time. This is the only chance." "Once it''s done, the leader will promise to set you free and kill your enemies for you!" "I just ask you, do it or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The masked monk''s eyes twinkled and nodded slowly for a long time. "Good!" The man in black looked up to the sky and laughed. Among the trees, Guo fan frowned, looked at the sky and withdrew quietly to the rear. The strength of these two people is not weak. He is not sure. Moreover, it is late and it is time to go back. It seems that Zhenhui needs a "reminder". ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Prajna hall. "Your things are missing?" Xuan Nan, who looked like a middle-aged man, frowned and looked at Zhenzhuo: "what are they?" "A bottle of Shaoyang pill, and..." I opened my mouth awkwardly. My face was a little ugly, but I still said honestly: "and the formula of the big tablet smasher I remember." "Bastard!" Xuannan opened his eyes and couldn''t help roaring: "haven''t you learned how to throw a tablet?" "Why do you keep that thing!" "Disciple, I''m afraid I''ll forget." Really clumsy and bitter face, hurriedly said: "but don''t worry, master, I didn''t write a few words." "That won''t work." Xuannan shook his head with a gloomy face: "external skill is different from internal skill. Even if there are a few missing words, it is generally difficult to cause an impact." "This matter needs to be reported to the law court. You''ll be punished!" Then he glared at him. "Master, elder martial brother didn''t mean to. Can you let him go?" One side''s really wonderful eyes turned and said at the right time: "in fact, the big tablet throwing hand has been circulating in the market. It is not strictly confidential like Yi Jin Jing and King Kong Bu bad divine skill." In fact, many of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin are popular in the Jianghu. Some of them were stolen, but most of them were inherited by Shaolin layman disciples. This is one of the reasons why Shaolin Temple has so much influence in the Jianghu. Of course, these can be allowed to spread out, are not the core of the eighteen dharmas. "Younger martial brother, stop talking." Zhenzhuo bowed his head and said, "it''s my fault. The disciple is willing to be punished and asks the master to bring down the crime!" "Hum!" Xuannan snorted coldly and said, "tell me first. It''s all those levels. Didn''t you write?" "Yes." Really clumsy and calm, he said: "the six Qi whirl and the sting of the disk elephant have not been said. There are also two acupoints missing when Qi goes to Shangyang, Erjian, Hegu, Yangxi, Shanglian, shousanli, Quchi..." "And Yin wrapped feet..." For a long time, his voice stopped. Although he is really clumsy and dull, he practices martial arts carefully. He has memorized a skill thousands of times and has already been familiar with it. "Well." Xuannan''s face was a little slow and nodded gently. "There are a few minds. If so, you don''t have to worry too much about the spread of the skill." "Well, but it''s not a small matter after all. You need to report it to martial uncle Wuding before you make a decision!" "It''s clumsy. You go back to your room and think about it." "Yes." Really clumsy, nodded and stepped back slowly. Yaowang hospital. Guo fan rarely has leisure. He is narrowing his eyes and silently watching the method of big tablet throwing in his mind. It''s really clumsy to leave a flaw. If you were someone else, even if you could practice, your power would be far inferior to the original. But he''s different! There was Zhenhui around him. He had heard their teaching at night, and most of the main points were unimpeded. Even if you can''t figure out a few places, just ask one or two with the Buddhist scriptures, and you can get words from Zhenhui''s mouth. An 11-year-old child, innocent and rotten, has no defense against others. How can he be his opponent. "In the Bodhi hall, there are two bottles of broken barrier pills and three bottles of broken pulse pills, which are divided by Xuanshi, xuanming and Zhenye." "Dharma hall, nine pills of heart nourishing pill and five bottles of Peiyuan pill." "In the Sutra Pavilion, martial uncle Wuxin has a bottle of health pill, five Mingmu powder, martial uncle wusheng..." "True enlightenment!" "Yes." Guo fan returned to his senses, put down his Pu fan and trotted to the front. "You follow senior brother Xuanhang to Prajna hall. You are familiar with it." Xuankong held the book in his hand and said, "take four Duqi powder, six bottles of Peiyuan bone strengthening pill and one bottle of Tongmai pill..." "Eh!" "Really clumsy, don''t you want Shaoyang pill? How can you change it into Tongmai pill this time?" He shook his head and seemed puzzled, but it was a small matter and it was not worth his further study. "Go!" "Yes." Guo Fanying took the pill with a small ticket, and then went to Prajna hall with xuanbei who didn''t say a word. At this time, after more than three months of efforts, he has almost become a member of the Yaowang hospital. It is mainly used as fire fanning children and medicine delivery children. Of course, the current identity is still in the factotum. After all, if you are illiterate, you can''t go to the medicine King''s hospital. Being illiterate is also good for Guo fan, so he has not shown any ambition at present. After delivering the pill, seeing that the sky began to darken, he retired from the medicine King''s Hospital in advance on the pretext of discomfort. Then he put on his night clothes and ran towards the road from Prajna hall to the factotum. On the way. The face is not worried. Zhenzhuozheng accompanies Zhenhui back. "Gaga......" Sharp laughter suddenly sounded from the forest. A dark shadow stretched out, jumped out of the mountain forest and rushed at them from top to bottom. "The bald donkey of Shaolin Temple, eat me!" The sound fell, his hands linked, and went straight to Zhenhui. "Be careful!" As soon as Zhenzhuo''s face changed, his body was immediately across Zhenhui''s body and hit him hard in the sky. Big tablet smasher! The shadow body was in the air, but it was folded again, and the body circled in another direction like a spirit swallow. "Hum!" It''s so clumsy and cold. Hum, a wrong step, a circle and a stroke, and hit it out again. "Good palm technique!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 103 The big tablet throwing hand is as strong as the sun. The moves are ordinary. It can fight the enemy with pure strength. Its power is strong. I didn''t think so at first. This positive contact was so powerful that Guo fan was shocked and his eyes were full of ecstasy. "Good!" With a low cry, he shook his body, stood up straight with one hand, and cut nine records with his arm as a knife. Tiger hundred robbers! The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal. It is wrapped around Zhenzhuo and Zhenhui. In the face of the coming trend, his face remained unchanged. With a big hand turned and pressed, he rushed out with great strength. As soon as you get out, you will lock up one side of the world. It was like a force of attraction enveloping Guo fan, which made him throw it into the palm of the other party. At present, I have to use the fixed body Kung Fu to stabilize the body method. More powerful and interwoven, they merged into a stone tablet, which fell from the sky and fell heavily. "Peng!" The strong Qi dissipated, the earth shook slightly, and the nine Dao Qi dissipated. It is clear that the internal Qi has not been small, let alone through the strange scriptures, but the really clumsy palm strength is so strong! "Shua!" Guo fan''s body is like a swimming fish. He steps on the breeze and rotates rapidly around them. Dao Dao''s knife Qi keeps cutting out. It''s really clumsy and steady to defend one side. One turn, one beat, one circle and one stroke. Tao''s palm strength is like a shield to firmly guard the two. To respond to changes with invariance is to make Guo fan feel like he can''t start. Unless he uses the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, he can''t break the tortoise shell for a while. "You''re great!" The time was almost the same. Guo fan snorted coldly, turned his body, and quietly disappeared into the mountain forest. There is such a "reminder" that people who want to come to Shaolin Temple will also pay attention to Zhenhui''s safety measures. "Senior brother." Zhenhui opened her eyes and looked at Zhenzhuo with concern. "I''m fine." Really clumsy waved his hand and remained in strict readiness: "don''t be careless and light hearted, lest that man sneak attack." "Probably not." Zhenhui scratched his head. Although it looked dangerous just now, he felt that the other party didn''t kill. "Better be careful." Zhenzhuo''s forehead was sweating: "although the tablet smasher is powerful, it consumes a lot of internal power. Elder martial brother can''t last long." "Here comes the senior brother of the martial monk Academy." Zhenhui jumped with her feet and waved to several martial monks who hurried not far away: "senior brother, this way!" "What''s going on?" Several true generation monks jumped forward and held sticks to keep them in the center. "Someone wants Zhenhui." "That man''s lightness skill is very good. I''m afraid he''s gone far now," he said with a sigh of relief "The key is Zhenhui?" The others looked at a loss, but the leading monk turned white and his eyes were exposed. obviously. He knows Zhenhui''s identity. "Damn it!" The monk stamped his foot: "we really think Shaolin Temple is made of mud. Don''t let me catch it!" "Senior brother." Really clumsy mouth: "now how to do?" "Go back to the factotum first. There is martial uncle Xuanxin." The monk said to a man, "go to Prajna hall and tell martial uncle Xuannan that someone is trying to kill Zhenhui." "Yes!" One person should be, others are on the road in a hurry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Guo fan is lying on the shop, keeping his eyes closed and raising his God. It seems that something not long ago has nothing to do with him. "Senior brother." Zhenhui came over and sat opposite with a stuffy face. "I''m leaving." "Oh!" Guo fan opened his eyes and looked at him: "don''t you say there is still nearly a month?" "Something happened." Zhenhui scratched his head and felt that there was no need to hide it, so he said, "on the way back just now, senior brother Zhenzhuo and I met a man in black." "So bold." Guo fan picked his eyebrows and said, "the consequences of sneaking attack on you in Shaolin Temple must be very tragic, right?" "No." Zhenhui shook his head: "the man''s lightness skill is very high. Seeing that the situation is wrong, he left in advance, and..." He paused and said, "I don''t think that man has any intention of killing. It seems that he is playing a joke." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes moved. He has experienced countless bloody battles on the battlefield. In terms of killing intention, he is definitely more than the monk of Shaolin Temple. Can''t you hide it from Zhenhui? Is this the natural sensing ability of the Buddha heart? After a little meditation, Guo fan continued: "so, martial uncle agreed to let you go to Prajna hall in advance?" "Yes." Zhenhui nodded, followed by another joy and said, "but I asked martial uncle to give me three days to say goodbye to my senior brothers." "Don''t forget it!" Guo fan shook his head. The atmosphere of the factotum is not so harmonious, even if the room is full of young people. Zhenhui said goodbye kindly. In the eyes of others, I''m afraid it''s mostly showing off and disgusting. "Actually, I have something to ask you." Guo fan sighed and said, "since I know you are born with the Buddha heart, I have listened to a lot of scriptures with my heart." "Some of the Scriptures have been puzzled." "Oh!" Zhenhui''s eyes brightened: "elder martial brother, tell me, but I may not understand. I may need to ask Uncle." "That''s right." Guo fan calmed down and said, "there was an image in ancient times. He lived in Maitreya Buddha territory. His mind was fixed in the environment without hindrance, and his thinking was impermanent. He can be holy..." "This scripture!" Zhenhui''s eyes must be, and her complexion becomes soft. Her eyes as bright as a mirror also seem to twinkle with strange light. "This sentence is the previous interpretation of the Vajra Sutra, which mainly includes the word impermanence. Impermanence is rapid, and the thoughts move. Stone fire and wind lamps are like dew and electricity..." "By the way, there are also explanations in martial arts. When internal Qi is empty, it should be broad, and when it is powerful, it should be strong, such as taking susumi as mustard." "I see." Guo fan knew clearly: "speaking of it, I also practice arhat boxing. Elder martial brother said that Jinli had to go through three gateways, and some of them didn''t understand." At that moment, he explained his incomprehensible places one by one, and Zhenhui answered them without hindrance. Most of them involve the interpretation of scriptures. If Guo fan had not reincarnated several times and had some understanding of Buddhism, he might not be able to keep up with the rhythm of Zhenhui. Even in order to hide his true intention, he had to pretend to be interested in many scriptures and continue to explore them. "Amitabha!" While talking, a Buddha horn woke them up. Of course, Guo fan knew there was someone outside the door. "Zhenhui, you are born with an exquisite Buddha heart. You should be destined to Buddhism for generations. As for Zhenwu, you..." Monk xuanbei put his hands together and appeared in front of the door. He was surprised to see Guo fan. "You are very talented and intelligent." "From tomorrow on, try to recognize some words. According to senior brother Xuande, you have a great talent for identifying herbs." The implication is that as long as you can read, you can go to the medicine King''s hospital! "Yes." They folded their hands and bowed. "True wisdom." Xuanbei continued: "although the factotum has a mysterious heart, it is too mixed. In order to avoid accidents, you will still meet the Prajna hall!" "This..." Zhenhui looked at Guo fan and seemed reluctant to give up, but she bowed down honestly. In a few days. Late at night. When others were sleeping, Guo fan changed into a night clothes again, incarnated as Liang Shangjun and quietly went to Prajna hall. At this time, he was very familiar with the path, tossed and moved all the way, and finally landed on a ridge. His body was like a leaf falling gently without making a sound. "When observing the free Bodhisattva and walking deep Prajna paramita for a long time, you can see that the five connotations are empty and spend all hardships..." "No pain, no wisdom, no gain." "All the Buddhas of the third generation, according to the Prajna paramita, have obtained the three contempt and three Bodhi, so they know..." Below, the Buddhist scriptures are sung, full of peace. Guo fan frowned slightly. Are you late? A moment later, the chanting of the Buddhist scriptures stopped and the mysterious sound sounded again. "How clumsy! How many moves did your Prajna descending magic Sabre learn?" "Hui Shizun." Really clumsy voice sounded: "disciple Lu Ben, so far the first move has not been fully understood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The house was quiet. "Hey!" Xuannan sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter. This is to teach Zhenmiao and Zhenhui. You can listen in." "Well, take Zhenhui back first." "Yes, master." Footsteps sounded below. With the door opening and closing, two figures, one high and one low, went to the meditation room in the backyard. "That''s wonderful." "Master." The sound in the house sounded again, because Guo fan could not see, but heard more clearly. The tone of these two people seems strange! "Zhenhui is born with a Buddha''s heart and has a bright future. Although Zhenzhuo is stupid, he has a pure mind and works more carefully." With emotion, Xuannan said, "you are the only one. Although you are a little smart, you have an uncertain mind. I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve something." "Master." It''s wonderful. When his voice panicked, he lowered his voice and said, "uncle, I''ve been very attentive lately." "Nine style Prajna magic subduing sabre, I have learned the third style now!" Uncle? Guo fan was surprised when he raised his eyebrows. No wonder he was so wonderful that he could worship Xuannan. It turns out that Shaolin temple also talks about the fate of laity! "Although there are nine types of Prajna magic subduing sabre, there is only one move at the core, which is changeable." Xuannan seemed helpless and said, "with your talent, I''m afraid I''ll never understand it." "Today I went to the Sutra Pavilion. The Prajna descending magic Sabre was originally. Take a look first and give it to Zhenhui tomorrow." "Just watch one night!" What a wonderful voice said: "uncle, since you''ve taken them out, why don''t you let me see them for a few more days?" "Hum!" Xuannan low hum: "even if you like ten days and eight days, I''m afraid it''s useless." "Besides, I took out this book in the name of imparting true wisdom. Can I just show it to you?" "What if I can''t learn?" It''s wonderful and the voice is tragic: "uncle, this Sabre technique is really too difficult. I''m afraid I can''t learn it in a few years." Xuannan said slowly, "it took me 21 years to learn how to drop the monument." "Er..." Guo fan doesn''t have to look at it. He can think of how wonderful his face is at this time. "Just, just!" Xuannan sighed and waved his hand: "go back first. I''ll find a way to let you learn Prajna magic sabre." "I knew my uncle loved me most!" That''s wonderful. Great joy. "And." Xuannan turned over the bookcase and took out a bottle of pill: "here is a bottle of Tongmai pill. Take it!" "Don''t you have to wait two months?" It''s wonderful. I had some doubts, but I was overjoyed and took it over. On the roof. Guo fan''s eyes moved. If he remembers correctly, it seems that the Tongmai pill was obtained from the medicine King''s Hospital in the name of real clumsiness. It''s difficult. My uncle is competent. The master lied to me! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 104 It''s wonderful to return to the room, sit on the futon, let go of the Prajna demon subduing Sabre spectrum and watch it carefully. He is unstable and is not suitable for this Sabre technique. The colorful Kung Fu of the little yecha stick and the flower hand on the left and right is consistent with the nature of the heart. Originally, Xuannan planned to do the same. But somehow, he suddenly changed his attention and wanted to pass on his Prajna magic subduing knife that pays attention to understanding? This kind of sabre technique is only suitable for Zhenhui. He and Zhenzhuo can''t be profound even if they study hard. But with a sigh, he could only watch carefully. In any case, this is one of the seventy-two unique skills, and it is also a more advanced method. It''s wonderful to concentrate and restrain miscellaneous thoughts. But I didn''t notice that a wisp of smoke was floating from the gap of the window sash and quietly integrated into the candle. Not long. It''s wonderful. I just feel that my eyes weigh a thousand pounds, my eyelids fight, and an uncontrollable surge of sleep. "Hoo... Hoo..." Less than half a incense burning time, he lowered his head and heard the sound of deep breathing in his mouth. A moment later. As soon as the breeze blew in the field, a figure appeared behind Zhenmiao. Guo fan''s lightness skill may only be first-class, not top-notch, but his breath gathering skill is absolutely extraordinary. Hunyuan skill locks the whole body''s breath. Even a wolf dog with a sensitive nose can''t smell it. Three people suppress the sea, but also can control everything inside and minimize the fluctuation of breath! Even in front of no dirt, there are no flaws. Unless innate, I''m afraid few people can detect his existence when he deliberately hides it. "Prajna demon subduing Sabre!" Gently took the book in front of Zhenmiao, and Guo fan looked through it quickly and carefully. This Sabre technique has nine movements, but it claims to cover everything, which means Dugu Jiujian. In terms of the deep meaning, the Prajna descending magic Sabre is naturally not as good as Ananda breaking Jie sabre, the first Sabre technique. However, the moves have been simplified from complexity to a certain limit. The combination of the nine forms turns into a sabre to kill everything. It is said that it can break thousands of methods. Of course, he''s just looking at it now. He''ll be satisfied if he can remember the moves. We''ll talk about others later. Write down the knife technique, and Guo fan returns the book the same way. Then pick up the broken pulse Pill on one side. This thing is used by the martial arts in the internal power realm. It can help break the meridians. It is just what he uses at this time. Three capsules in a bottle and one capsule in a month have amazing efficacy. They are hard to find in the Jianghu,. "It shouldn''t be yours anyway. I''m not polite!" With a gentle smile, he quietly folded. When he was about to leave, a thing in the corner of his eye stopped him. His body flashed and appeared near the bed. Guo fan stretched out his hand and touched it, and a beautiful picture book from an expert appeared in his palm. Beautiful picture book! This one is obviously much higher than that sold by Xuanxin from the factotum. "Oh..." Guo fan smiled and shook his head: "monk, you are entangled in common thoughts and six unclean roots. It''s better to return to common customs early." With a smile, he put the painting book in the position of Tongmai pill, and he drifted away. The next day. Guo fan goes to Prajna hall again and meets Zhenhui. It''s wonderful to see his gloomy face, but it''s amazing that he didn''t report the theft of the pill. I don''t know if it''s for fear of being found, or if it''s worth communicating, the pill doesn''t belong to me. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The stone tablet is hard and fierce. Once you succeed, your palm power will be vast. This palm technique is very suitable for Guo fan. His best skill is to carry the internal power, such as Hunyuan skill and Sanren skill. But in a few days, I have already started. At the moment of palming, you can use your strength to lock the land in front of you. When facing the enemy, no matter how the opponent''s moves change, I hit it with one palm to defeat the skill. Just as I was really bad at him that day. As for the Prajna magic subduing knife, it also gave Guo fan a big surprise. The word Prajna represents wisdom, and all the dharmas known as subduing demons pay attention to hardness, ferocity and fearlessness. This Sabre technique is complicated and simplified. When the nine forms are one, it can be really cultivated. He also has a knife technique, which emphasizes simplification and complexity. The more changes, the stronger the power. Tiger hundred robbers! Although sun Jieliang was known as a hundred choppers, he only cut 19 knives in an instant when he became a master of martial arts and reached the peak of magic. But with each additional knife, the power will be stronger by one point. The 19 sabres are linked and continuous. Once you have the upper hand, you can suppress your opponent. These two knife techniques go to extremes. In addition to the opposite changes between simplicity and complexity, the fierce tiger has entered the devil''s way. The Prajna magic subduing Sabre is an authentic Buddhist Sabre technique. Although it has the power of subduing the devil, it pays attention to compassion. As soon as the two knife techniques are compared, Guo fan''s thoughts collide, and his understanding of the meaning transformation of knife technique is increasing day by day. He has understood the meaning of the knife, but he is just fierce. Although the sabre technique can change hardness and softness, the meaning of the sabre is simple and direct, lacking flexibility. This time, in addition to the improvement of knife technique, even the meaning of knife has changed. When he was meditating, his eyes were a Buddha, a devil, a complexity and a simplicity, which was somewhat mysterious. "True enlightenment!" The cry interrupted his little break. "Yes." He got up and stood up with his hands folded. Because he realized the magic subduing knife technique, his face showed a sense of peace. "Well..." Xuanqing was stunned. He looked at him and said, "wait, you follow senior brother Zhenxuan down the mountain." "A batch of medicinal materials came down the mountain, including Danpi, Cordyceps sinensis, Panax notoginseng, scholar, snow..." "Do you know all these herbs?" "Yes." Guo fan nodded. He hasn''t been fooling around in the medicine King''s Hospital for so long. Now, not only do you know about herbal medicine, but even the broken barrier pill has been started! "That''s good. By the way, Zhenhong will go too. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him directly." Xuanqing put down the book in his hand and touched his chin: "Zhenwu, do you know senior brother Zhenxuan?" "I don''t know." Guo fan shook his head. I heard Zhenhui mention this name. The people of Prajna hall are always silent and don''t like to be close to others. "That''s strange." Xuanqing scratched his head and looked puzzled: "I don''t know. Why did you name you to follow down the mountain?" Guo fan folded his hands and explained, "Zhenhui should have mentioned me in front of senior brother." "Yes." Xuanqing nodded and told, "that''s it. Don''t run around when you go down the mountain for the first time. Just follow Zhenhong." "Yes." It''s common to go down the mountain to get herbs. There are old people following, so he didn''t give too much instructions. After lunch, the party went down the mountain. There are Zhenxuan of Prajna hall, Zhenguan and Zhenwu of the factotum, and Zhenhong of the medicine King''s Academy. Zhenxuan is tall and thin, with triangular eyes, high bridge of nose and cloudy face. He never speaks all the way. Others dare not say much. After going down the mountain, it was dark when the herbs were counted. It''s obviously impossible to take the herbs up the mountain today. I can only spend the night at the foot of the mountain. This is common. The land at the foot of the mountain belongs to Shaolin Temple, which is naturally equipped with Buddhist temples and other materials. "Dada..." Footsteps sounded from the outside and came in an endless stream. In the room, several people are sitting quietly and doing exercises. Zhenhong opens his eyes and asks outside the door. "What''s going on?" Someone replied, "it''s Zen master Wuyuan from the White Horse Temple who came to worship the mountain. The people on the mountain went down the mountain to meet him." "Master Wuyuan!" Several people''s faces moved: "the Zen master has profound Buddhism, but he seems to be quite old. He took the trouble to come to Shaolin." "Because of Zhenhui." Zhenxuan put his hands together and his voice was hoarse. He spoke for the first time after going down the mountain: "I don''t have to ask. Don''t worry about external chores." "Yes." They all saluted. Only Guo fan frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at Zhenxuan. This person''s voice A little familiar! Just for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had heard it, but the voice quietly raised a haze in his heart. "Dada..." I don''t know when the outside door was knocked. "Who?" "Elder martial brother, it''s my true wisdom." Zhenhui''s clear voice sounded outside the door. Guo fan, who was close to the door, immediately got up and opened the door. "Why did you go down the mountain?" Looking at the smiling Zhenhui, Guo fan''s heart jumped again, as if he had figured out something. "Zen master Wuyuan wants to see me. There''s no reason why I''m waiting on the mountain." Zhenhui spread her hands and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, elder martial brother, it''s a coincidence that you''ve come down the mountain." "Have you seen Zen master?" "Yes." Zhenhui nodded, his eyes showing Confucianism''s admiration: "Zen master''s Buddhism is profound. It''s a pity that he is old and his bones are not very good. He needs to rest before he can say a few words." As he spoke, his face showed regret. Zhenxuan in the room suddenly said, "Zhenhui and Zhenwu, you two go to the side room to talk." "Yes." Zhenhui was embarrassed to smile. Guo fan frowned and stepped out of the door. The weather outside is dark and dreary, and the appearance of a storm is also gloomy. "Elder martial brother, I practice Prajna subduing magic Sabre now, and now I have learned the fifth type of centering magic." Zhenhui''s face brightened. "Good." Guo fan is also a little surprised. Now he only learns the fourth style, which is the reason for his accumulation. People born with Buddha''s heart have such a high understanding? Even if he is born with Buddha''s heart, Zhenhui is, after all, a child in his early teens. He has a childlike innocence and an active temperament. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I talk about catching insects and planting grass with interest. However, he was born with Buddha nature, and his words always showed a kind of Zen meaning. He really had affinity with Buddha. I believe he can talk at dawn as long as he doesn''t interrupt. Until "Peng!" A loud noise sounded from a distance. Then the fire burst into the sky, shining everywhere, a fiery red, and a burning feeling rushed in. "Out of the water!" "Out of the water!" "It''s a warehouse for herbal medicine. There are ginseng and pilose antler in it. Hurry to put out the fire." "No!" Someone shouted, "the fire is spreading towards the Zen master. Stop it quickly... Hurry up!" The sound of shouting and drinking continued, and the fire became more and more prosperous. Zhenhui''s face tightened and hurried to open the door to help. "Don''t move!" Guo fan stretched out his hand to hold him down, and his face was dignified: "go to find martial uncle Xuannan. It''s not safe here." "No harm." Suddenly, a hoarse and familiar voice sounded. When the outer door opened, Zhenxuan, dressed in gray monk''s clothes, stepped in: "I''m watching here. Zhenhui will be fine." Then he stretched out his big hand, raised his cassock and covered them in an instant. Broken patchwork! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 105 "Hoo Hoo..." The strong wind blew in the face, and the people''s cheeks hurt. At night, a man stretched out his arms, stepped on the branches and leaves, and galloped through the forest like a high wind. He has triangular eyes, a hooked nose and a cloudy face, which is the truth of the Prajna hall. At the same time, it was also the masked monk who sneaked into Zhenzhuo''s room and stole Shaoyang pill that day! "Senior brother Zhenxuan." Zhenhui was held in his hand. Although he struggled hard, he still couldn''t break free. Instead, he was soft and weak. "Why did you catch us?" "What are you doing?" Zhenxuan looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "someone wants your life. I will exchange you with others." "Are you going to kill me?" Zhenhui turned pale: "why? Elder martial brother, it''s wrong to kill people. You also secretly learned the breaking patchwork skill!" The other party majored in Weituo palm. As far as he knew, he didn''t inherit the broken patchwork skill. "Childish!" Zhenxuan low hum: "killing is wrong. Why does Shaolin Temple pass down so many killing skills?" "The way of life is to fight each other, and the strong is respected!" "Shaolin martial arts is for self-protection." Zhenhui explained, "although our Buddha has the Dharma of golden gang and angry eyes, he has always been compassionate. You are distorting the Buddhist theory." "Mercy?" Zhenxuan''s face was more angry and couldn''t help shouting: "you are merciful to others. How can others be merciful to you?" "The family has been destroyed. Should I persuade people to be merciful?" "Senior brother." Zhenhui''s face stiffened, and then said, "I''ve heard of your experiences in those years, but all kinds of things in the past are hardships. We should put it down..." "Fart!" "It''s all Farting!" Zhenxuan''s eyes turned red and roared loudly: "the bandits of Qinshan killed 37 of my family. If you don''t revenge this, you will swear not to be a man!" "Martial uncle xuannian saved you." Zhenhui hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, you should be grateful. You shouldn''t have such resentment." "Since he saved me, why didn''t he avenge me?" Zhenxuan stared angrily: "for so many years, he only told me to drive cicadas with eight steps to escape my life. Even Weituo''s palm was unwilling to teach." "Then why did you leave me in Shaolin Temple? I came to Shaolin to learn kung fu well and avenge myself!" "Amitabha." Zhenhui folded his hands and said, "martial uncle wants to use the pure land of Buddhism to purify the killing thoughts in your heart and eliminate a killing karma." "This is the heart of compassion!" "Ha ha..." Zhenxuan looked up at the sky and laughed: "he has such a compassionate heart. Why not try to influence the murderous Qinshan bandits?" "He left me in the temple and didn''t teach me martial arts. He asked me to recite the Laozi Buddhist sutra every day..." "Fuck me!" "Senior brother." Zhenhui changed her complexion, looked at her eyes and said, "you''re possessed!" "That''s right!" Zhenxuan gritted his teeth and roared: "I have been in the temple for 13 years. Each year is a kind of suffering for me." "Now I''ve got through four wonderful classics. I haven''t made any progress in two years. There''s no hope to stay any longer." "Since Shaolin Temple doesn''t help me achieve what I want, some people are willing to help me!" "Senior brother." Zhenhui was compassionate and murmured, "when is it time to repay each other? It''s better to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha..." "True wisdom." Guo fan, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help but say, "this guy''s spirit is not normal. You can''t tell him that it doesn''t work!" He had the experience of being possessed by the devil and was very clear about the real situation today. Confusion of consciousness, the idea is full of killing opportunities, sometimes a small stimulus can make the other party insane. When that''s it "If you don''t say a word, I''ll almost forget you!" Zhenxuan looked down, his eyes were red, his face smiled ferociously, and his arm was thrown fiercely. "Shua!" In the gallop, Guo fan, like a burden thrown out, hit a big tree on one side. "Peng!" "Click..." The petite body of an 11-year-old boy broke the tree trunk, and the rest continued to hit a rock. Even smashed the rocks out of the cracks. A dark blood stain appeared, and Guo fan collapsed to the ground without saying a word, as if all his muscles and bones were broken. "Senior brother!" Zhenhui opened her eyes and screamed. "You have a good relationship with him. Are you very sad when he dies?" Zhenxuan bowed his head and smiled grimly: "Zhenhui, do you want to kill me now?" "Say!" "Yes or no?" "Amitabha." Zhenhui''s body trembled and her eyes were filled with tears: "elder martial brother Zhenxuan, you have killed innocent people for revenge. You are possessed!" "That''s right!" Zhenxuan roared and looked Crazy: "do you know how I came here in the past 13 years?" "Every night when I close my eyes, I can see the scene in front of my family''s tragic death. However, xuannian wants me to put down my hatred." "Ha ha... I only hate that I am not his opponent, otherwise I would have slapped him to death!" "As long as you can get revenge, what if you are possessed?" "Ah!" In the roar, his feet accelerated and ran madly towards the depths of the dense forest. Zhenhui''s hands were folded, his eyes were filled with tears, and his voice choked to recite the Buddhist Sutra: "all promising dharmas are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity, so we should do..." Not long. Zhenxuan stopped in front of a shabby wooden house with Zhenhui. He swayed and disappeared into the house. It was obviously inhabited not long ago, and the bedding was warm. He threw Zhenhui on the bed. With a big hand, the two boards on the ground opened, revealing a dark hole that didn''t know where to go. As he was about to jump, he turned his head suddenly. "Who?" "It''s me." The dull sound sounded from the door, which also made Zhenxuan''s face loose. He recognized that the voice came from the man in black. "You came very quickly. Why, the monks didn''t find that you secretly lit the fire?" "Lucky." The voice said, "open the door. I want to see what the little monk who gave birth to the Buddha heart looks like that day." "What''s good?" Zhenxuan snorted and said, "this kind of person is different from the innate body. He is no different from ordinary people, but his mind is transparent." "Huixin..." At this point, he disdained to curl his mouth and stretched out his hand to open the door. Just put his hand on the door, Zhenxuan''s face suddenly changed, and his body jumped back like a needle. But it''s still late! "Peng!" The sudden outbreak of terror smashed the wooden door, and the remaining potential continued to fall on Zhenxuan. moment There was smoke and dust and sawdust in the wooden house. Zhenxuan also groaned, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, smashed his body into the back wall and rolled into the back mountain forest. "Who are you?" The roar followed. "The one who wants your life!" In the smoke, a burly man walked into the wooden house, with a ferocious and frightening momentum, like a fierce general on the battlefield. Guo fan patted the dust on his body, glanced at Zhenhui on the side, and walked towards the rear. I don''t know where he came from. The figure of the original owner is no different from his body. "Die!" At this time, Zhenxuan was obviously mentally abnormal and could forcibly press down his injury. Pounced. Weituo palm! Weituo worship Buddha! When you close your palms and tap with one hand, a momentum of supporting the sky rises, as if to overturn everything. "Good!" Guo fan snorted coldly, took a big step at his feet, shook his body, and his strength ran through in an instant. Then the arm slammed and one palm fell. Big tablet smasher! "Boom..." The Qi collided with each other and swept the four directions. The wooden houses burst in an instant, and countless plants and trees rose from the ground and whirled. "Bodhi mind method!" "Big tablet smasher!" As soon as Zhenxuan''s face was solemn, his body turned, his cassock shook, and layers of air walls fell quietly towards Guo fan. Broken patchwork! What he practices is a family handed down internal skill. His skill is as pure as Shaolin mental skill. This is to drive cicadas with eight steps and use Weituo''s palm. The breaking patchwork skill is displayed one after another. Its prestige is also extremely terrible. At least, it brings great pressure to Guo fan. After all, the other party got through four wonderful classics, but he only got through one. The gap between the two is too far. "Shua!" His back body was wrong, he stepped on a popular shadowless pace, his arm spun, and several knife Qi slashed out. Tiger hundred robbers! The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal. It has nine records in a row, and the moves are continuous. There is also a sharp Sabre meaning in it. "Dao Yi!" Zhenxuan shrinks his eyes and shakes his cassock. The invisible real force surrounds him and instantly eliminates the knife Qi. Then his body flashed and wanted to counterattack. However, Guo fan''s body method is faster, his feet are shadowless, his body moves from left to right, and all kinds of sabre techniques are used in a series of pursuit. "Die!" Zhenxuan''s eyes sank. He caught Zhenhui and dared not stay for a moment. If he was chased here by the people of Shaolin Temple, he would die! At that moment, he was cruel in his heart. Regardless of the injury on his body, he stepped on his foot and his whole body was full of momentum. Just then, his heart jumped. "No!" Weituo palm - Pilgrimage in all directions! Countless palms and moments emerge and stack up like blooming lotus, wrapping him up. At the same time, the cassock shakes and layers of strength surround the whole body. At the same time, the six dark Sabre lights came from nowhere, quietly disappeared into the palm strength and cut into the cassock. "Yi..." Zhenxuan rolled over and got up again. His cassock was broken and there were more blood marks inside. His eyes were full of fear. Before he could recover, the figure in front of him came violently, and the nine Dao Qi suddenly closed. The first move of Prajna falling magic sabre. "Ah!" As soon as Zhenxuan opened his eyes, he tried his best to break out the real strength in his body and hit him head-on. "Peng!" Palm strength and knife Qi collide with each other, and then dissipate each other. On the face of Zhenxuan, there was no joy of escaping from death, but despair. Behind him, a figure floated down. Guo fan leaned forward and tapped with one palm. His body was slightly red. His strength gathered in the palm and burst out. Blood burning method! This skill can increase his strength by 30%, which is comparable to getting through another strange Sutra. Taoist Qi turned into a stone tablet and fell on Zhenxuan without any strength overflow. "Boom!" Zhenxuan''s body trembled and countless blood sprays came out. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 106 "Poop!" Zhenxuan fell to the ground and was silent. Behind him, Guo fan slowly closed his palm, his whole body was steaming, and his breath was unstable. The opponent this time is much stronger than what he had encountered before. The top inheritance and cultivation are not weak. In addition to being older, I''m afraid they are comparable to the four heroes of Yanmen. Fortunately, he succeeded in the sneak attack first, then broke the Zhenxuan defense with the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, and finally broke out the potential to kill the enemy! A fierce fight, although it was not a long time, his spirit was always tight, which made Guo fan tired both physically and mentally. But this place is not suitable for long. He made up his mind and walked towards the old wooden house. Here, it has long been affected by the strength of the fight between the two and turned into ruins. Zhenhui''s body was made and fell into the ruins. He was looking at Guo fan coming with a puzzled face. He felt that the man in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had met. "Don''t worry, little monk." Guo fan glanced at him and did not hurry to unlock the acupoints, but looked at the hole in the field. It was dark at the mouth of the cave, and the sound of the wind poured in, and the "sobs" echoed. There is no one inside. Guo fan can confirm this. Then he grabbed some stones and threw them into the cave. It seemed that there was no mechanism trap. His eyes flickered and he jumped into the cave. "Cha..." The flint was lit, the candle shook, and a simple secret room appeared in front of us. The secret room was empty, only a cupboard, a table, a futon, and some books and paper. Guo fan stepped forward, first opened the wooden cabinet, and his eyes lit up instantly. Pill! And more than one bottle! Thanks to his experience in the medicine King''s Hospital during this period, although he can''t refine, he has recognized that it''s OK. There are more than 20 bottles here, nearly half of which are the pills given to the Iron Monkey by the man in black. Others are the elixirs refined by Shaolin Temple. Most of them are Tongmai pills, and a few are Shaoyang pills, Yangshen pills and broken barrier pills. "Yes!" Rao was a man of extraordinary mind. He couldn''t help grinning and folded his sleeves to put away the pill. He turned back and looked at the book. Immediately, Guo fan almost laughed. "Weituo palm" Eight steps to catch cicadas "Luohan fist of Tantric Buddhism" Bodhi Heart Sutra Dharma sword technique "Great wisdom without fixed finger" In front of him, it is six of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin! Pick up the Bodhi Sutra and turn it to the end. Guo fan''s smile immediately converges slightly. No third! In other words, the Bodhi Heart Sutra here is as incomplete as that of the medicine King''s Academy. After a little thought, he picked up the Dharma sword technique. This sword technique is known as the first sword technique of Buddhism. It is different from Ananda''s No. 1 Sabre breaking Sabre and Prajna God''s palm, which are No. 1 in the seventy-two unique skills. It can even be called the No. 1 sword technique in the world. One turn, a total of three. The third type is not complete! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan rolled his eyes and picked up several other skill books. Fortunately, there is no such situation in other skill methods. They are all complete and annotated. Look at the notes. They are from the same person. I think it''s the man in black. His mind tightened at the thought of this. The black robed man can escape under the encirclement and killing of several xuanzi generation experts. His cultivation is definitely better than Zhenxuan. It is very likely that you have achieved great internal power and penetrated the eight strange meridians. "Time to go!" He found a piece of black cloth to wrap the pills and books. After a little manipulation, he jumped out of the cave, Then he grabbed Zhenhui and ran away. Half an hour later. A somewhat embarrassed figure passed through the dense forest and fell into the ruins. At a glance, he saw Zhenxuan''s body. "How?" The black robed man''s eyes flashed, and he flashed over the cave. At the same time, with a wave of his big sleeve, his strength rushed out. If there''s someone in there, he''ll drive it out. "Hoo..." The strong wind poured in, but there was a spark in it. "No!" The black robed man''s eyes changed and his body jumped up quickly. At the same time, a thick smoke suddenly gushed out of the cave, accompanied by a strange smell. "Well..." The smell made the black robed man shrink his eyes, quickly cover his mouth and nose and retreat away from him. "Over there!" Shouts rang out from the dense forest, and then several figures jumped into the air and rushed here. "Amitabha." The sound of Buddha chanting resounded from all directions and shocked Lishu. Countless branches and leaves trembled with the sound, which also made the body of the black robed man suddenly stiff. "Lion roaring skill!" "This kind of skill is an old monk without life!" The black robed man''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t care about anything else and ran away in a hurry in the forest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well..." In a daze, Zhenhui opened her eyes. He wondered why the man had knocked himself out when he had saved himself? Before he could wake up from his confusion, he heard shouts in his ears. "True wisdom!" "Younger martial brother Zhenhui!" "Where are you?" Sounds come and go, not far from here. "I''m here!" Zhenhui returned to his senses and shouted loudly. At the same time, he raised his hands and rolled up from the ground. Although he had a scratch on his body, it was not serious, but he just woke up and collapsed. "True wisdom!" People shuttled through the forest, and several familiar figures jumped one after another. "Zhenhui, are you okay?" "It scared us to death. It''s okay. It''s okay!" "Who could have thought that Zhenxuan was so crazy that he even hurt his own people!" "Fortunately, with the blessing of the Buddha, Zhenhui is safe." Xuanci and xuanku of the xuanzi generation and Zhenhong and Zhenguan of the Zhenzi generation gathered around one after another, with a happy face and a slow voice of comfort. "Martial uncles and brothers, I''m fine." Zhenhui folded her hands and saluted, then her eyes turned red, and her eyes fell in a string. Voice, also become choking. "But senior brother Zhenwu, he... He was killed!" "Woo... Woo..." Then he began to howl and cry. After all, he is a child in his early ten years. Even if he was born with a Buddha heart, how could he have experienced such a thing today? At this time, most of them are sad Guo fan, and some are caused by subsequent shock. "That..." Zhenhong opened his mouth and patted Zhenhui on the shoulder: "don''t cry. You should have read it wrong." "Zhenwu just scraped his scalp. It''s no big deal!" "Ah?" Zhenhui was stunned. Her face was full of snot and tears, and her eyes were full of confusion. "Really... Really?" "It''s true." Xuanci nodded slowly: "we found him earlier than you. He is recovering from his injury now. You can go and have a look." "But... But..." Zhenhui opened her mouth, reached out and gestured up and down, and finally suddenly grinned. "I''ll go now!" Although I want to go right away, Zhenhui''s identity is not ordinary and needs to be met by many people. Until I returned to the mountain, I had time to visit Guo fan. At this time, Guo fan, with a thick gauze wrapped around his head, was lying in the meditation room behind the factotum. He was "blessed by misfortune" and was approved to rest for a few days. During this period, he did not need to work in the Yaowang hospital. "Elder martial brother, are you really okay?" "You''ve asked this sentence many times." Guo fan was speechless. He put down his literate Scripture and said, "the tree was rotten at that time, and the blood on the stone was not mine." "So I just suffered a little skin injury. It''s no big deal." "That''s good, that''s good." Zhenhui put his hands together and recited a Buddhist title. Then he said, "it seems that I also need to practice martial arts well." "That''s right." Guo fan nodded: "your Prajna demon subduing sabre, how are you learning now?" "Slight progress." Zhenhui nodded and said, "yesterday, the master said there was a way to help me learn this Sabre skill quickly, but I refused." "Oh!" Guo fan eyebrows a pick: "why?" "I don''t think the Prajna magic subduing knife is suitable for me." Zhenhui slightly pinched and said, "it''s better to throw the stele hand to suit my temperament and have the Prajna divine palm." "But the master said that the Prajna palm can only be taught after I have internal power. Not now!" "Really?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered slightly: "I''m afraid it''s more than that?" "Hey, hey..." Zhenhui scratched his head, giggled and said in two voices, "you can''t hide it from senior brother. In fact, it''s still really wonderful senior brother." "I want to give him this quick way." "It''s wonderful to give up?" Guo fan''s hand moves slightly and seems to have no intention of saying, "you really think so. Won''t someone force you?" "No." Zhenhui shook his head again and again: "elder martial brother Zhenzhuo has given up this Sabre technique, and I have made rapid progress. According to the master, I can learn it in a short time without that method. I can use it because my cultivation is still shallow, but it doesn''t work very well." "And Zhenmiao senior brother, the progress has been slow these days. Even the senior master sighed secretly." "So..." "So you gave it up. It''s wonderful." Guo fan stretched out his hand to stop his words and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s your own decision." "Right." Zhenhui smiled and said, "but after making this decision, I vaguely think it''s wrong." "Don''t think about it." Guo fan shook his head, looked at the sky and said, "go back early. I should have a rest." "I''ll find you when I have time." "Oh." Zhenhui nodded, "then I''ll go back first." Seeing Zhenhui leave, Guo fan shook his head and continued to pick up the Scriptures in his hand. Of course, his eyes were distracted, but in fact he thought about others. He has obtained all the treasures in the hiding place of the black robed man. At present, he has no shortage of resources and skills. Only the lack of time. There are too many things to be done in the factotum, so there is relatively little time to practice. It''s time to go to the medicine King''s hospital! He also knows what Zhenhui said about how to quickly cultivate Prajna descending magic knife. True meaning inheritance! Just as he was popular at the beginning, Guo fan cultivated this lightness skill to a small degree in a short time. If not, we will not get the benefits of today. Shaolin temple also has this method. However, there are too few experts who can leave the true meaning inheritance. Only one who has died can do it. The one who majored in external skill was Prajna subduing magic Sabre! His true meaning remains in Houshan ten thousand Buddha grottoes. It is said that he can accept the inheritance of Kung Fu for several times. "Da..." Guo fan gently buckled the book. "It seems that after this, you need to calm down and settle down and cultivate yourself." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 107 "Senior brother Xuannan." "Younger martial brother xuanding." In Prajna hall, two xuanzi generation monks saluted each other. Then they turned pale and walked out from behind. "What''s the matter with you?" Xuan Nan frowned and looked at it. Today is a big event. Why do you look like this? "I..." It''s wonderful. He looks bitter and softens his stomach: "I feel uncomfortable. It''s like eating something unclean." Xuanding turned his eyes and said in a slow voice, "if you are really sick, I can come back after a while." "No need." Xuannan waved against: "it has been decided, let''s do it today." "How wonderful!" "The disciple is here." That''s wonderful. I hurried forward. Xuannan told: "you follow xuanding to the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Don''t ask more along the way. Everything will be discussed after you come back." "Yes." That''s wonderful. "Elder martial brother really loves his disciples." Xuanding said something not cold but not light. Then he looked at it and shook his head gently. Many people in the temple know the relationship between Zhenmiao and Xuannan. I also know that this mysterious difficulty is really wonderful. It can be said that it takes great pains to make many people unhappy. It is not qualified to understand the true meaning of Prajna descending magic Sabre with true strength and mind. However, Prajna descending magic Sabre is the inheritance of Prajna hall and has the true wisdom of natural Buddha heart. This true meaning inheritance falls on Zhenmiao. Recently, the atmosphere in Shaolin Temple is a little tense. Zhenxuan betrayed his school and Zhenhui was almost killed. The man in black robe was chased by an eminent monk of the no character generation. Although he was seriously injured in the end, he could not escape death. But he still fled into the peishui River and disappeared. Among them, in addition to Zhenxuan, there must be people in the temple who provide them with all kinds of information. And the status should not be low! The top-down investigation led to panic. Xuannan, as a true and wise teacher, has attracted the attention of all monks. Now he has done this again. Face is also ugly! This time, I inherited the true meaning. I didn''t even have the face to stand out. I had to show my selflessness by leading the way with xuanding of the discipline hall. But His practice was selfish, which greatly reduced the impression of the eminent monks in the temple. "Let''s go!" With a sigh in his heart, xuanding restrained his thoughts and turned back to the mountain. "Yes." That''s wonderful. Hurry up. The ten thousand Buddha grottoes are located in the forbidden area of the back mountain. They need to pass through the Dharma hall, sutra Pavilion and relic Tallinn. A line of two people, one in front of the other, spoke nothing. But the more you move forward, the more ugly your face becomes, and you can''t help covering your stomach with your hands. "Da..." Xuanding in front of him gave a meal at his feet, but sighed and turned his body: "it''s wonderful. You really have nothing to do?" "No... nothing." It''s wonderful. His face is white. He covers his abdomen with one hand and bows slightly. "Martial uncle, let''s go on. It''s not easy to open the ten thousand Buddha cave. I don''t know when to open it next time." "That said." Xuanding frowned slightly and said, "you are not suitable to accept the inheritance of true meaning." "It should be noted that the inheritance is limited. We should be cautious every time. It''s a pity to waste one time." "It doesn''t matter to me!" It''s wonderful. I opened my mouth in a hurry. Then there were a few "grunts" in my stomach, and my face turned green in an instant. "That..." He opened his mouth and looked around: "martial uncle, can you wait a moment? I''ll go for convenience." "You..." Xuanding looked angry. At that moment, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath to stabilize my mood. As soon as I put on my big sleeves, I opened my mouth with a gloomy face. "Go and return quickly!" "Yes, thank you, martial uncle." It was wonderful and joyful. He covered his stomach with one hand, arched his back, and jumped to the distant forest. I don''t know why. Since he got up this morning, his stomach has been a little uncomfortable. It has been convenient twice. At this time, I can''t control it. I shouldn''t have eaten anything bad. Is it difficult to see something you shouldn''t have seen last night, which led to the Buddha''s sin and deliberately tortured himself? Thinking of this, he quickly recited the Buddha''s name. "Amitabha!" After reciting the Buddha''s name, he found a tree root, took off his pants and began to relax. "Hoo..." A breeze fell just at this time. It''s wonderful. After blinking, I subconsciously looked back and saw a huge fist coming face-to-face. "Peng!" His eyes darkened and his heart sank. He fell directly to the ground. "Sorry." Guo fan fell silent and shrugged insincerely: "I catch you every time." "But don''t worry, this is the last time!" Then he took a step forward, took off Zhenmiao''s monk''s clothes, and put them on himself. Then carefully observe the true and wonderful face, use Hunyuan skill to move muscles and bones, and change body shape and face. Before long, another "wonderful" was revealed. Even the pallor on his face is beautiful! "Cough..." Guo fan pinched his throat, changed his voice and tried to close his hands. "Amitabha!" After several times, there is no difference. At least it should be more than enough to hide from unfamiliar people. Only the breath is hard to fake. Fortunately, Zhenmiao was drugged by him and his body was uncomfortable. Imitation is not easy to be found. Especially in the absence of Xuannan! "Amitabha." He recited the Buddha''s horn again. He hid the unconscious Zhenmiao, changed eight steps to catch the cicada, and jumped in the direction when Zhenmiao came. "Why is it so slow?" Xuanding could not help but frown when he saw the figure of "Zhenmiao". "Sorry." Guo fan lowers his head, makes a submissive appearance, and moves behind each other in small steps. He really has a lot of skill in this transformation. "Forget it!" Xuanding shook his head angrily, brushed his big sleeve and walked forward. "Keep up quickly. It''s wrong to miss the hour." "Yes." It seems that he hasn''t been found. Guo fan breathes a sigh of relief and follows up with his unfamiliar eight steps to catch up with the cicada lightness skill. After the Tallinn, you can walk several miles along the path and see the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. It took thousands of years to build the statue here. Each statue is the precipitation of history. The stone gate is more than three feet high, with a huge Dharma protector King Kong on both sides, drooping his head and glaring. The three old monks sat on the rocks not far away, their six palms facing each other, and their breath faintly intersected. An invisible force envelops the four directions. No matter birds fly or cicadas fall, you can''t hide it from them here! "Three martial uncles." Xuanding came forward and saluted the three together: "I have brought Zhenmiao here to accept the true meaning inheritance of Prajna descending magic knife." "Well..." Wen Yan. One of the old monks slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of mixed yellow eyes fell on Guo fan. The eyes seemed to have magical strength, which made Guo fan''s body tight and subconsciously wary. At the same time, by using the bodhi mind method, the mind practices the first three movements of Prajna descending magic Sabre with the intention of sabre to cover up other breath. The old monk gave him the feeling that he was afraid it was stronger than the scale-free of the medicine King''s hospital! The other two, I''m afraid, are the same. The three masters who get through Ren Du''s two veins should also be proficient in the art of joint attack. I''m afraid even if the congenital master comes, he can''t break through here. "Good." The old monk looked at Guo fan, his eyes moved slightly, his face seemed to show a smile, and gently nodded. "With compassion and a heart of falling into King Kong, he is not angry but self powerful. This is the appearance of the demon subduing venerable in the world." "Go!" "Er..." Xuanding blinked and blinked. Looking back, he looked at the "true beauty" with a white face and a collapsed face, and his eyes were at a loss. What''s going on? Did Xuannan bribe martial uncle Wuming? But how is that possible! Martial uncle Wuming has always been upright. In recent years, he has guarded this place with two martial uncles and has never left the ten thousand Buddha cave. I''m afraid I don''t even know who Zhenmiao is. Is it difficult or not? It''s really wonderful. Is it really a person with extraordinary talent? He was puzzled, but at this time he could only press down. Then he saluted the three together. "I''ll leave first." "That''s wonderful. Keep up." "Yes." Guo fan hurried to follow. At this time, the stone gate has been opened, and there is a gap for one person to pass through. The two people enter the grottoes one after the other. I thought it must be dark, gloomy and humid all year round. After entering, it is very different. There is sunlight on the top of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, just like the Buddha light falling from the sky, shining on this place. Buddha statues of all sizes are carved on mountains and stones, some glaring, some compassionate. Thousands of Buddha statues stand here, and the sound of morning bells and evening drums echoes, which makes people''s heart clear quietly. Spectacular! Guo fan was filled with emotion. Look up, Ten Thousand Buddhas droop their eyes; Heads up, Buddhas sit. Walking in the meantime, it seems that I really came to the Western Buddhist temple, and even the sound of footsteps dare not fall heavy. Only by inheriting Shaolin temple for thousands of years can it have such brilliance today! "This way." Xuanding looked solemn and led Guo fan to a dark cave. He picked up a torch and handed it to him. "A quarter of an hour, don''t stay long!" I don''t know whether it was the words of the old monk Wuming or the infection of the atmosphere here. His tone was not as cold as before. "Yes." Guo Fanying reached out to take the torch and walked towards the depths of the cave. The cave is not deep, but because of its unique location, there is no light falling, resulting in darkness. He took a few steps forward and entered a wide stone chamber. There is nothing else in the stone room. Only in the middle is a stone Futon. Guo fan sat on the upper wall of the futon and waved a torch. A pair of horror murals on the opposite stone wall caught his eyes immediately. Rao''s mind was extraordinary, and he couldn''t help but be startled. When you look closely, it is a Dharma phase of those who surrender to the devil. But different from the usual demon conqueror, this mural has ten arms! There is something on each arm. White bone arrow, Naihe bead, Moro Sutra building Behind him, nine arms stretched around, like the incarnation of the devil, ferocious and terrible, and converged towards the center. On the middle arm, he held a knife and cut it straight. "Boom..." Guo fan''s mind was shocked. It was as if he saw a Buddha statue showing his knowledge of the sea. The nine roads were full of the smell of killing. As soon as they got together, they turned into a touch of compassionate knife light and fell quietly. Prajna demon subduing Sabre! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 108 Guo fan''s plan can''t hide from others. After all, it''s wonderful. A living man can restore the course of things as soon as it is confirmed. But the exposure time was much earlier than he thought! It''s really wonderful that there is only lining on the body. Before waking up from the coma, it was found by the patrol monk of the discipline hall. Fortunately, at this time, Guo fan had passed on his sword technique and quietly returned to the factotum for "rest". After the Kung Fu of yizhuxiang, all the monks gathered in the main hall. In the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, the forbidden area of Shaolin Temple, it''s not a big thing to be stolen to inherit the true meaning. Does that person''s access to the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes mean that the other party can enter and leave the Sutra Pavilion and Tallinn secret place at will? If you can steal the Prajna demon subduing sabre, can you steal the Vajra immortal skill? Even the Yi Jin Jing? No one dares to be careless! Above the hall, the faces of all the monks were cold and su. "It''s pouring powder, a common laxative in the Jianghu." After passing the pulse to Zhenmiao, Xuande put his hands together and presided over the ten dynasties. He said, "the medication time should be last night. It''s already past dinner." "How wonderful?" His arrogant face shows dignity. Look at your Highness''s wonderful. "I remember." It''s wonderful. I raised my head and hurriedly said, "I drank a pot of tea after dinner last night." Speaking of this, he was embarrassed and whispered, "but I burned the water myself." Xuannan''s face sank. In other words, the clue is almost broken! But it also shows that the man is familiar with the environment of Prajna hall and some wonderful living habits. "Unless he is born with the same appearance as the true and wonderful, he is proficient in the method of shifting the appearance." Xuancheng of the commandment Hall said, "you have different looks. Even the wishful clavicle skill among the 72 unique skills is difficult to do." "There are only a few things you can do in the Jianghu!" He just changed his mind, and several suspicious objects surfaced in his mind. "No." Xuanding shook his head: "although I''m not familiar with Zhenmiao, the man''s breath comes from Buddhism." "Those who practice should be Buddhist Zen skills!" His face was gloomy and his eyes were terrible. He was deceived face to face, and his Zen heart was filled with anger. "Good." The old monk nodded unintentionally and said, "according to senior brother Wuming, that man practiced Buddhist skills and got some true meaning of Prajna falling magic knife." "That''s why he didn''t doubt the man''s identity." "How many people in the temple practice Prajna magic subduing knife?" He glanced at the audience, his voice sank and said, "in addition, he also practiced Ruyi clavicle skill?" One of the Dharma hall heard the speech and said, "zhenle, Zhenfei, xuanzheng, Xuanwei, and martial uncle Wukong." Words fall, the field is quiet. "Not them." Xuancheng shook his head and said, "if you don''t say whether you have time, they won''t come true." "Host." The first building of the commandment hall has no openings, and its voice is as dull as a drum. "That person can know how wonderful it is to accept the inheritance. When it comes to time, he must be a person who has been lurking in the temple for a long time." "Being proficient in the method of changing shape and appearance and having a strong Buddhist Zen skill reminds me of a person." "Who?" Everyone turned their heads. "A few days ago, the man who saved Zhenhui." Wusha turned the rosary and said, "except for the strange killing move, the skill that the man practiced should be inherited by Buddhism." "Moreover, his stature is different from that of Xuankong a few months ago. He should be proficient in the method of changing shape and appearance." "But..." Someone questioned: "that man seems to have no malice towards Shaolin. Zhenhui is fine thanks to him." "No malice doesn''t mean you won''t steal martial arts." Wusha raised his head, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes: "he just fainted. It''s wonderful. He didn''t do anything hard. I think so." "Who is that man?" Wu looked at Xiang Wusha: "younger martial brother, do you have a clue?" "Yes." No nod: "though I do not know the identity of the man, the two month commandments have been secretly investigating." "But the man''s hiding place has been found!" "Where is it?" "Factotum!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Guo fan had just picked up a bowl and took a sip of hot water when he heard a mess outside. "Peng!" The door was pushed open. Zhenguan, with a gloomy face, surrounded by several people, went down into the meditation room. "Really understand, come out!" "Ah." Guo fan was stunned and glanced at someone: "elder martial brother Zhenguan, what''s the matter? Why is it so chaotic outside?" "It''s from the commandment hall." I really looked at the people around me, snorted and said, "the discipline hall wants to search our factotum." "It''s a thorough investigation!" A monk said coldly, "everyone should gather in the square outside. Your name is Zhenwu, right? Go out with us!" "OK." Guo fan got up, hesitated a little and said, "how many senior brothers, don''t you know how long it will be?" "Why, something?" The monk frowned. "That''s right." Guo fan touched the gauze on his head and said, "I was hurt here some time ago and need to take medicine regularly." "Hurt?" The monk hesitated. "Senior brother." Zhenguan opened his mouth: "Zhenwu and Zhenhui ate and lived together before. The injury on their body was also a few days ago." "Oh." The monk''s eyes suddenly said, "it''s you!" Obviously, he knows about Guo fan. Then he shook his head gently and said tentatively, "sorry, I''m afraid it won''t be finished for a while and a half this time. Otherwise, take the medicine first?" "Good." Guo fan chuckled, then took out a pill from his body and swallowed it with hot water in this bowl. "All right!" Put down the bowl, he nodded to several people, and his steps were slightly vain towards the outside of the door. At this time, the factotum has been in a mess. I don''t know how many martial monks poured in and pulled out all the factotum Shamis, either pushing or shouting. Even those who are sleeping on the night shift are no exception! Countless people, either surprised or angry, were taken to the square and looked stunned. It has long been surrounded by Shaolin monks. In addition to the real generation in grey monk clothes, there are also the Xuan generation in yellow cassock, and even An eminent monk of no character generation in red cassock! In the past, these Buddhist experts only appeared at the Buddha''s birthday ceremony. This time, they even gathered in the factotum! "Commandment hall, martial monk''s Academy, medicine King''s Academy..." Guo fan glanced around and pretended to be curious: "what''s this? So many people came?" "No... I don''t know." Zhenguan also lost his confidence at the beginning. His eyes were flustered. He just shook his head when he heard the speech. He is not clean. In recent years, he has relied on some power to accept bribes and change the tasks assigned by others. It is inevitable that he is a little uneasy in his heart. "Come on, come on!" "Stand up and go through the roster first to see if all the people are here?" "Yes!" There was constant shouting in the square. From time to time, someone was brought and cut into several batches. Guo fan stood in the crowd next to Zhenguan. His face was not obvious, but his mind was already tense. Hunyuan Gong locked his breath. Before long, the number of people had arrived and the law number had been counted. "What a sin!" "Yes." "Come here." The monks of the commandment hall waved. One of them immediately walked out of the crowd and stood in front of a xuanzi monk. "Amitabha." The monk put his hands together, nodded to each other, stretched out one hand and gently pressed on the top of zhensin''s head. Then they closed their eyes and made no more noise. Only a trace of real Qi revolved around them. A moment later. The xuanzi monk opened his eyes and smiled: "it''s all right. You stand in the back first." "Yes, martial uncle." Zhensin nodded and stood at the designated place honestly. "Really not." "Yes!" "Come here." "Yes." Such a person after person, through each other''s inspection. "Come on, come on!" At this time, in Guo fan''s body, the pill he had just taken was playing its role, and a chill swam along the meridians. Where the coolness passes, the internal power melts slowly. San Gong Dan! This pill can''t really waste a person''s Kung Fu, but it can dissipate internal power in a short time. When facing the enemy, if you are subdued, you can certainly occupy an absolute advantage. At this time, Guo fan was used to deceive others and use medicine to create the illusion of closed meridians. However, in order not to be easily detected, the efficacy of Sangong pill does not appear suddenly. It takes some time! And it''s not too short! "Zhenli..." "What a killing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "True view." "Yes!" With a cry, Guo fan''s heart jumped, subconsciously turned his head, and saw a worried look walking out of the crowd. "Amitabha." The monk of the commandment hall, whose name is Xuankong, combined 11 rites and pressed his hand on the head of Zhenguan. A moment later, Xuankong nodded. "Come to the back." When people around him said hello, Zhenguan was relieved, and his pale face was ruddy again. "Next." "True enlightenment!" "Yes." Guo fan mentioned it in his heart, then closed his eyes and silently felt the dissipated internal force in his body. Although less, but still have! "Come up!" It should be that he had a wound on his head. The pointed monk was not in a hurry and deliberately slowed down his voice. "Yes." Guo fan nodded and walked forward step by step like a kilo. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but it can''t be avoided. This time, it seems that we can only fight! See if you can hide from each other''s perception with your own Hunyuan achievement and the repressive power of the three people. If not Even if he walked slowly, he still came to Xuankong. "True understanding." Xuankong looked at the gauze on Guo fan''s head and nodded gently: "I remember you, the injured child a few days ago." "Well..." He hesitated a little and seemed to intend to pass by. After all, Zhenwu is too young. The injured place is still his head. It''s inappropriate to probe forcibly. But in a flash, he made a decision. "Relax, it may hurt." In a whisper, Xuankong gently put his hand on Guo fan''s head, and the palm was pure and ready to move. Right now. "Thief!" "Don''t want to go!" The angry cry came from a distance, and then two figures jumped forward and backward towards the back of the factotum. The speed is as fast as thunder. "Chase!" Red cassocks danced in the field, and two old monks chased up. They had just disappeared. Among the miscellaneous workers in the square, two figures flashed out again and fled to one side. There''s more than one person hiding in the factotum with evil intentions! "Amitabha!" As soon as Xuankong''s face sank, he didn''t care to check Guo fan. As soon as the cassock was thrown away, the whole person leaped over. Eight steps to catch cicadas! "Others, don''t move!" "Don''t make a noise!" The sound of shouting was in his ears, and Guo fan''s tight body also loosened. San Gong Dan has worked! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 109 After Guo fan returned to his berth for an hour, his face was obviously weak. It''s not a fake this time. His internal power melted and his meridians were blocked, which also led to his Qi and blood floating, and his whole body was sour and weak. Fortunately, I succeeded in hiding the exploration of the eminent monk of the discipline academy! Today''s encounter was extremely dangerous for him, but for some people who hid in the miscellaneous service yard. It''s a disaster. Five or six people were found to be fishy, and only one escaped by luck with his excellent lightness skills and chaotic situation. But the probability is not far. Nowadays, although many Shamis have returned to their places, people are still in panic and whispering. Guo fan ignored others, went to shoes and socks, closed his eyes, and lay unconscious on the bed. The next time, he became completely honest. It gives people the impression that they are silent and not good at communicating with others. A month later. Guo fan knew thousands of words, was promoted to apprentice monk of the medicine King''s Academy, and began to officially contact various medicinal materials. Of course, it is still dominated by miscellaneous workers. Shaolin has deep and strict discipline. From the Shami to the official monk, you can''t do it for three or five years. Even if you enter the medicine King''s Hospital, you will have to be an apprentice for three years, debate medicine for three years, and debate Scriptures for three years before you have the opportunity to officially take medicine. Guo fan is not in a hurry. Even in the eyes of others, he is a little lazy. He finishes his chores every day and never takes the initiative to contact medicinal materials. He also doesn''t know about pharmacological allusions. In fact, he is also very busy. Time is in a hurry. Two years have passed. After receiving the wonderful bottle of Tongmai pill and inheriting the true meaning of Prajna descending magic knife, Guo fan has learned the second strange Sutra. In the following six months, the third Scripture was opened. Another year later, the fourth Scripture was also read through. The progress is amazing! Of course, thanks to all kinds of panacea he brought back from the black robed residence. But even so, the progress is far beyond ordinary people. Most internal power friars can''t understand strange scriptures all their life, let alone half of them. In Yanmen County, at the age of Guo fan, only the four heroes of Yanmen can compare with him. Many people of the older generation in Wulin, such as Kong Zonghan, the leader of the high wind hall, and Yang Fengfu, the former leader of the tiger sect, are over half a hundred years old, but they are just like this. Moreover, at their age, cultivation stagnated, and there was almost no possibility of further development. And Guo fan Still has great potential! In fact, his talent is not high. When the noumenon was very young, Guo fan understood that he could only be regarded as average among his peers. He was less than ten years old when he was the most famous in Yanmen county. Even more than the four heroes of Yanmen today! But at that time, his peers were young and ignorant. Only he had no distractions and devoted himself to practicing martial arts. The reason why we can be so famous is just because of the details of being a man for two generations. In addition, sun Jieliang was still very normal at that time. He was successful in physical training early and was known as the top genius of the younger generation. But once others grew up, Guo fan began to lose track of these real talents. After years of wasted time, I finally got stuck in the perfect stage of body training. Until everyone dies. Now, it is different! After enjoying the meaning of three people, Guo fan''s physical potential will be stimulated a little every time. The flesh thrives, the meridians expand by themselves, and the spirit is even higher Understand the meaning of the three eyes. Although it can''t make him a peerless expert quickly, it imperceptibly improves his qualification. The speed of this promotion is very slow, but the benefits are also visible to the naked eye. If he had been like him before, even if he had skills and pills, he would not get through the meridians so quickly. At least two or three years slower! At this time, Guo fan should also be a little genius. Moreover, the meaning of God and man can eliminate drug resistance. If someone takes one pill a month, he can swallow it continuously. Now, two years later, the fourth Scripture in the whole body has also shown the intention of loosening. Unfortunately, the pill has been used up! Besides internal power cultivation, he also made gratifying progress in external skills. After all, Guo fan''s psychological age is much older than his external performance. And more mature. Young people can''t compare with them in their understanding of martial arts and self-study ability. In this respect, he is really a genius! The first is the Prajna magic subduing sabre, because it accepted the inheritance of the true meaning and understood the meaning of the tiger sabre. This Sabre technique combines hardness and softness. You can change it at will. You only need one step to enter the realm. Now it has been the first means to kill the enemy under the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife gang. In addition, Weituo palm, big tablet throwing hand, great wisdom without fixed finger and Tantric arhat boxing have also been able to skillfully display. During this period, I also secretly learned a broken patchwork skill. Because I changed the cassock, I was more proficient than other Kung Fu. In addition Because of the practice of Buddhist Zen and the understanding of the meaning of the three people, the spiritual will can be increased. The white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife gang in Guo fan''s body has also increased from the first three and six to the present nine. Nine Dao Dao gang can turn over in adversity! The most proud progress he has made in recent years is not the above. But, lightness skill! Popular without shadow! Shaolin Temple has hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are a large number of experts. If he wants to travel between them, his brilliant lightness skill is the basis. In the past two years, Guo fan has often peeped at the Dharma hall and Sutra Pavilion. He is better than walking on a steel wire all the time. His lightness skill has made amazing progress under the tension of spirit! Jump three or four feet, step on the snow without trace, fall to the ground silently, melt into the breeze, come and go without a trace. It can even pass behind the eminent monks of the no character generation without causing alarm. This lightness skill, even among many Jianghu experts in this field, is probably the best! Besides these, it''s the harvest in Yaowang hospital. Although others think Guo fan is very lazy and never takes the initiative to learn, he has already recited all the king of Medicine''s scriptures by virtue of his lightness skills. Several pill prescriptions, such as broken barrier pill, Tongmai pill and Shaoyang pill, are also looking for opportunities to remember quietly. In addition to a few Dan prescriptions such as Da huandan and Xiao huandan, Yaowang hospital has almost no secrets to him. But Guo fan''s talent for medicine is really limited. All kinds of danfang are just written down, but the principle is not clear. This point can only be handed over to Ge Hong after going back, and he will be responsible for sorting it out. Two years later His accomplishments have increased greatly, his strength has improved rapidly, and his lightness skills are amazing. It''s time to leave Shaolin Temple. However, this crossing seems to be somewhat different from the last one. Two years later, the traction of return is still small. The world that wants to stay in this world should be much longer than that. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a path leading to the foot of the mountain, with thousands of stone steps. It needs to be cleaned on time every day. This is early autumn, and leaves fall one after another. The stone steps are also full of yellowish brown dead branches and leaves. "Wow... Wow..." Guo fan, dressed in grey monk''s clothes and wearing sandals, is meticulously cleaning the stone steps of the path. He is slow but careful. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, he was energetic and had no place to vent, but he looked like an old man. The fallen leaves swept to both sides, and Guo fan moved under his feet. Due to countless sweeps, the action has become natural. It seems to be integrated with the stone steps of the mountain road. Even the autumn wind seemed to set off his actions. "True understanding." A slightly hasty voice broke the harmony here. Xuanbei came along the steps and nodded gently at him: "Zhenwu, there will be distinguished guests to visit later. Don''t say anything wrong." Behind him, there were several true generation disciples, each with excited faces and uncertain eyes. Seems to be looking forward to the visitors. "Yes." Guo Fanying nodded slowly. "Yes." Xuanbei looked at him and made a gift. He couldn''t help but show some regret in his eyes. In the eyes of the monks of the medicine King''s Academy, Zhenwu is young and mature, and works meticulously, which makes people feel at ease. But People are too clumsy. The understanding of drug properties is also far inferior to ordinary people. It may be that teenagers are weak and ill, and have hurt their heads, so they have poor development and worrying IQ. This is also common sense. Generally, if children aged 13 or 14 are not so lively, they must be mentally underdeveloped. In addition, Guo fan intends to hide his stupidity. Now the monks of the medicine King''s academy have acquiesced in his stupidity. "Senior brother!" At this time, two figures at the foot of the mountain came through the air and fell near. "Just now I sent a letter. The distinguished guest will be at the foot of the mountain ten miles away. Elder martial brother xuanzhi has gone to meet him. I think he will be here soon." "OK." Xuanbei''s face was positive: "martial uncle asexual also got the news. Since the front hall went down the mountain, we went to meet." "Yes." Several people rushed down the mountain. Guo Fanli took a curious look at their backs on the mountain road. I don''t know who the person is. He even led the Shaolin Temple down so carefully that even the eminent monks of no generation came down the mountain to meet him. Come to Yaowang Hospital Eight, nine, ten is to come for consultation. Shaking his head, he restrained his mind, continued to wave his broom and became a floor sweeper who didn''t ask about foreign affairs. More than a hundred stone steps came down again. There was a stone pavilion around the corner for the tired to rest temporarily. At this time, there were several people in the stone pavilion. In addition to a few bald monks, the most eye-catching are the four hairy vulgar families. Two men and two women, one of whom is twelve or thirteen years old, with round eyes. Guo fan looked up and just saw the girl. His eyes couldn''t help but be stunned. The girl''s temperament, people do not know how to describe. The beauty of heaven and earth, the essence of sun and moon. The skin is incomparably beautiful and beautiful. It is like a dust fairy. It is not stained with dust. Its face is absolutely beautiful and can not be looked down upon. It''s only twelve or thirteen years old. It''s so beautiful! After calming down, Guo fan took back his eyes, bowed his head silently, and saluted all the people present. "Amitabha!" "What a little monk. He has good concentration." A crisp and hearty female voice sounded, but it was the vegetarian woman standing beside the girl. In her early thirties, her appearance is also extraordinary, but she is not as pure, transparent and eye-catching as a girl. Not only her, but also the other two people present agreed that she had an extraordinary temperament and unique elegance. They were the focus of everyone else, but it was difficult to hold down the girl at this time. The lady looked at Guo fan, smiled and nodded: "Shaolin Temple is really extraordinary. A floor sweeper has such a Zen heart." She is well aware of the charm of the girl next to her. It is an innate and explicit appearance, and almost no one can refuse. "Master Li, his Dharma name is really enlightened. It''s not enough Zen, but a little... Axis in his mind!" A monk opened his mouth behind him. His voice was a little jealous. "Ha ha..." Li Zongzhu smiled without saying anything. He just nodded gently. His beautiful eyes turned and quietly fell on Guo fan. Master Li? Guo fan saluted and continued to clean the steps. With such temperament and appearance, is it difficult to be the contemporary patriarch of sunv sect? Although many people in Shaolin Temple call Su NV Zong a cult, this is only in private. Li Yuanxiang is a top expert in the Jianghu! The sunvzong''s contemporary Saint Wei Li is a congenital body. Congenital body! Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly. No wonder Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 110 A little monk sweeping the floor naturally can''t make the world-famous plain female patriarch spend much time. At present, he just smiled calmly and looked at the person on his side. "Brother XuanZhen, after years of parting, I didn''t expect that we would visit Shaolin again." The man wore a Confucian shirt, but he was a genuine Taoist. The Taoist name is xuanzhenzi, the leader of Kunlun Taoist school. He is famous in the Jianghu for his seven star Jade Dragon Sword palm. They were already famous all over the world at this time, but when they were young, they also became friends and traveled in the Jianghu together. "Yes!" Xuanzhenzi nodded gently, and a smile appeared on his face: "who could have thought that there would be today in those years." "Now the Jianghu is peaceful. Taoist brother might as well go down the mountain often." Li Yuanxiang stood with her hands down. She was dressed in plain clothes and danced in the wind. Her temperament was different from that of ordinary women. It''s bold and unrestrained like a man. "I still remember the dishes of that tavern on Lingnan Road, but it''s a pity that things are not people!" "Unlimited longevity." Xuanzhenzi made a head check: "I can''t compare with the Lord. My body and bones are getting worse day by day. It''s more uncomfortable to go down the mountain this time." "The injury was so serious." Li Yuanxiang''s complexion changed slightly: "since you have come to Shaolin, Taoist brother, you might as well ask the masters here to treat you." "I know my own business. Besides, I have been to Shaolin in those years, and there is no good plan here." Xuanzhenzi gently shook his head: "Lord Li doesn''t need to worry. I hurt my internal organs. As long as I don''t use force frequently, it won''t be a big problem." "Hey!" Li Yuanxiang sighed and said, "take care of yourself, brother." She has different identities and different men and women, but it is inconvenient to visit each other in Kunlun mountain. "No harm." Xuanzhenzi looked very happy and said with a smile, "what can I do to avoid that Jianghu catastrophe?" "What Taoist brother said is." Li Yuanxiang nodded and smiled slowly. She knows what happened in those years, but she was born in the royal family. Although she was rebellious, she was not recognized by the Jianghu people. Even the sunvzong has a bad reputation. As for what happened that year, the generation they have experienced is reluctant to mention more. "Coming!" The footsteps coming from the foot of the mountain made several people come back to their senses. Not long. A group of shadows appeared on the lower stone steps and stepped up the mountain under the guidance of several xuanzi generation masters. "Amitabha." Seeing several people in the hall, he took the lead in closing the eleven rites. "Unlimited longevity." Xuanzhenzi made a head check, while Li Yuanxiang just nodded and looked back. There, a man and a woman in full dress are bringing themselves. The man''s face is dignified, luxurious and imposing; The woman has a charming face and dignified temperament, but her face is a little pale. "Brother five, sister-in-law." Seeing them, Li Yuanxiang''s eyes also made waves slightly. "Yes." The man nodded calmly and showed no emotion for the sister he hadn''t seen for many years. Instead, the woman smiled and gently waved, "Yuanxiang, come here, come here." "Yes." Li Yuanxiang should be, pulling the maiden guard away to the two people. "Call uncle!" "Martial uncle." Wei Li''s voice is crisp and sweet, like a warbler and a bird, and his smile is sweet and lovable. "Good, good boy." The woman smiled and gently walked away from her head. Her eyes were full of kindness: "it''s really nice to see such a lovely child." The man turned his eyes and fell on the girl''s waist. There was a beast bag and a machete. The animal bag is not big, from which a small head similar to a mouse keeps sticking out, and the mouth keeps "squeaking". As for machetes "Did you pass on that knife technique to her?" The man took back his eyes and looked at Li Yuanxiang. The momentum of being in a high position for a long time made people subconsciously bow their heads. Even the plain female patriarch had to avoid his eyes. "It''s just a remnant. Since Li''er likes it, I''ll teach it. Besides, it''s a waste if you don''t use it." "Hum!" The man hummed and his eyes sank. "The magic knife is ominous. It''s better to touch it less!" "What the fifth brother said is." Li Yuanxiang should be, quietly standing behind the man, juxtaposed with xuanzhenzi and a man dressed as a medical officer. Looking at the eyes of several people, we should know each other, but we don''t dare to say much in front of this. "Let''s go!" "Yes." Asexual stretched out his hand and said, "Lord, please!" The party did not stop and continued to walk towards the medicine King''s Hospital above. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night is dark. The hall of the medicine King''s hospital is still brightly lit. A group of people sit here. Almost everyone here is famous all over the world. Everyone knows it. Sitting at the top of the table is Prince Li Rui, the elder brother of the emperor. King Jing! He doesn''t know whether he is a prince or a famous martial arts master! Under it. Shaolin Temple presided over Wuwei, the first asexual temple in the medicine King''s courtyard. In addition, there are XuanZhen Taoist of Kunlun sect, Li Yuanxiang, the leader of sunv sect, and the quiet scattered people of Wudang sect. Even the mediocre medical officer in the audience is also Chu Muye, a famous medical master all over the world. There is another nickname for this one, which is more familiar to people in the Jianghu. Northern Hebei poison king! He poisoned and killed a Jianghu tycoon on his own, but he didn''t want to be recruited by the imperial court. I''m afraid there is only king Jing who can summon these people from all over the world! At this time, all the people in the field looked solemn and looked at the two people in the middle of the hall. It''s Xuande from the medicine King''s hospital who is feeling the pulse with the princess. long time. Xuande took a long breath of turbid Qi, steaming all over, and opened his eyes wearily. "How?" King Jing got up from his seat and stood up with uneasy eyes. It was obvious that he was very concerned about his wife''s situation. "Different forces invade the body and damage the heart pulse." Xuandelio pondered and said, "it''s OK to keep your life, but the fetus in the princess''s belly..." He shook his head gently, as if he couldn''t bear it. "Isn''t it possible to have so many people here?" Li Yuanxiang''s voice sank and said, "I have brought three-star moon reflecting pill to protect the princess." "Master." With tears in her eyes, the princess bent gently: "I hope you can help me and save my baby." "No, no!" Xuande''s face changed greatly and he knelt down in a hurry. "Hoo..." King Jing''s eyes closed and his breath vomited, but the surrounding air shook gently. The depth of this person''s internal power is shocking! "Master, I hope you can help me with all your strength!" If he only saved the life of the princess, he didn''t have to go here and call so many people. Although he is old, it doesn''t matter, but the princess''s body is weak. If he can''t keep the child. So There is no hope in the future! There are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is great. So the princess would rather die than keep her children. But king Jing loved her so much that he never even took a wife and concubine. How could he make such a dilemma. "Master." Chu Muye, the medical officer, said, "the Qianyuan skill of Kunlun Taoist school can be transformed by nature and can protect the heart and pulse." "The pure Yang limitless skill of Wudang sect can stimulate vitality. I wonder if it can be used together." "This..." Xuande looked up and hesitated: "the princess is weak. I''m afraid she can''t bear the internal power of the two experts." "No harm." The first asexual opening of the king''s court is: "you can use the muscle bone strengthening exercise to mediate and mediate, protect the princess''s meridians." "So, it''s feasible!" Xuande''s eyes brightened. This method is simple to say, but it needs the best people in the world to do it. The princess is weak, and the fetus in her stomach is even weaker. Without subtle internal power cultivation, it will only hurt people''s lives. It also needs the top Xuangong of Wudang, Kunlun and Shaolin to display at the same time in order to have vitality. So before that, he had never thought that he could use this method. But once you save your life, the next thought is clear. Xuande''s eyes flashed and said, "the Jasper pill of Kunlun contains Tianshan snow lotus. The medicine is the most neutralizing." "Plus the jiuzhuan huanshen pill, Qingling grass and poisonous fire vine in our temple..." "No, no!" Chu Muye shook his head. Compared with others, he knew more about the princess. "Poison fire rattan can''t be neutralized by other herbs. It''s also dangerous. It''s not like to use Xuepeng pill instead." "Good!" Xuande nodded. "In this way, you can divide it into several steps, use different pills in each step, and then pass it step by step." "Master is clever!" Animal husbandry eyes lit up and even stood up from his seat excitedly: "I didn''t expect that I could do so. In this way, there will be more choices and medication will be more secure." "Amitabha." Xuande put his hands together and his eyes were eager. Then the two of them, you and I, deduced the principle of medication from the princess''s condition, and many obstacles were connected one by one. All the people present are martial arts masters. They also have a deep understanding of medical skills. They can also point out some passes by inserting a few words from time to time. Only some young people are confused about the topics in the field and feel a little boring after a while. "Squeak..." Wei Li lowered his head and played with the animal bag around his waist. He suddenly blinked and gently pulled Li Yuanxiang''s sleeve. "What''s the matter?" Li Yuanxiang looked down and looked puzzled. She is a disciple who always listens to things and understands words. Generally, she won''t disturb her at this time. "Master." Wei Li smiled gently, stood on tiptoe and whispered a few words in her ear. "Really?" Li Yuanxiang''s beautiful eyes moved, subconsciously looked at the animal bag around the disciple''s waist, and then got up. "Sister in law." She doesn''t call the princess, so closer. Li Yuanxiang stepped closer and reached out to the other party: "are you tired after sitting here for so long?" "Shall I take you to the back to have a rest?" The princess stroked her forehead with a tired face and said with a smile, "I really don''t understand what they say." "My sister-in-law is rich and noble. I don''t need to understand this." Li Yuanxiang smiled back: "let me help you..." "Shua!" Before her voice fell, she suddenly shook her hand, and a few cold lights shot from her long sleeves, straight to a place on the roof. "Who?" "Peng!" The cold light cracked the bricks and tiles, and the shadow above flashed and swept away in the distance. "Want to escape?" Li Yuanxiang sneered. His body shook and disappeared in situ. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 111 "Escape?" Under the hazy moonlight, Li Yuanxiang sneered. Although the magic nine transformation method of Su NV sect is not good at traveling long distances and going straight, its speed is also amazing. With her cultivation, there are only a few people who can''t be caught up in the world! At present, the foot steps are linked, and the body shape is changeable. The residual shadow of the former has not dissipated, and the latter has appeared two feet away. In the blink of an eye, it has passed through many trees. But Li Yuanxiang''s face became more and more gloomy. She was surprised to find that the distance between them did not shorten, but grew larger and larger! This is not to say that her lightness skills are inferior to each other, but that the environment here is complex and the person in front is obviously more familiar. Climbing over mountains and rocks, stepping on steep slopes, shaking his body and hiding in the shadow. Coupled with the hazy night and dark trees, the man''s method of collecting breath was even more amazing, which made her waste her energy. Mingming''s lightness Kung Fu is not comparable to Bozhong. If you chase down like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long, but someone will escape! "Good lightness skill!" With a low cry, Li Yuanxiang shook his big sleeve fiercely. Yin Feng needle! Dozens of cold lights suddenly floated in the scene, crossed the road arc and circled before the dark shadow in front. These cold lights have no fixed rules, nor are they aimed at opponents, but are used to block the way. "Shua!" "Jingle..." The cold light collided, making the sound of gold and iron, and some Mars bloomed in the dark. The shadow body shook and used the ghost body method to avoid the Yin wind needle, but the forward speed had to be one ton. "Stay for me!" Li Yuanxiang scolded, and his body rose from the ground. With a gentle pat of his hand, the air flow emerged. The strong Qi surged and pulled, and the body of the person in front was stiff, even vaguely throwing an image towards her palm. The next moment. The man in front suddenly turned his body, opened and closed his hands, made a knife with one hand and cut it from a distance. The fierce and domineering momentum rises from the ground like a fierce general in a hundred battles. When the knife fell, the momentum changed instantly. A sense of compassion and peace emerges from the palm, which makes people relax and subconsciously don''t want to resist. "Prajna demon subduing knife!" "Dao Yi!" Li Yuanxiang shrunk her eyes, gathered her palms, remained castrated, and hit hard against the palm knife. "Peng!" The strong Qi exploded, the void in the four directions shook slightly, and countless dead trees and weeds rose from the ground and flew to the four directions. An empty place with a diameter of about ten feet emerged in an instant. "Yes!" After all, the opponent''s internal power was not as deep as Li Yuanxiang''s. with a stuffy hum, he curled up and flew out. "Thief, leave it for me!" Li Yuanxiang sneered. Su''s hand turned into a claw and grabbed it forward. Her claw power is amazing. She can cut gold and jade. When she catches it, she has the intention of catching all directions. "Hula..." The shadow in front is spreading violently, and the face shield is coming. But the man used the method of getting rid of the shell of a golden cicada and gave up his black robe so that he could continue to escape. The black robe seemed to be weak, but it contained a strong force, which made Li Yuanxiang''s claw potential a meal. "Broken patchwork!" When Li Yuanxiang hit Fei''s black robe, he snorted and was about to pursue again, but his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his body instantly turned into a remnant of Taoism and dispersed in all directions. "Shua!" "Aggressive!" Nine black lights flashed away and easily cut into trees and rocks. For a moment, I didn''t know how many trees to cut off or how many stones to enter, leaving only deep impressions. "What kind of Kung Fu is this?" The figure shook, Li Yuanxiang fell from a high place with a dignified face, and reached out to gently caress the knife marks on his side. His eyes kept flashing. But this short stay, the shadow has disappeared. The other party''s method of collecting breath is very powerful. She knows very well that she can''t find anyone if she continues to chase. "Hoo..." The figure shook and the strong wind roared. A group of people in the rear jumped one after another. It was asexual, xuanzhenzi and others. "Where are you?" King Jing strode here with a gloomy face, and the killing opportunity in his eyes made everyone present tense. "The opponent''s lightness skill is not weak. I lost it." Li Yuanxiang shook her head gently and looked sideways at the asexual: "master, do you know the origin of this man in Shaolin Temple?" "This..." Asexual a lag, eyes on the knife marks, half a ring before helpless sigh, eye dew lament. "After two years, I thought he had already left Shaolin, but I didn''t want to see him again!" "Master knows this man?" King Jing''s face changed. "Two years ago, the true meaning inheritance of a sabre technique in our temple was stolen," he said in a slow voice "Prajna demon subduing knife?" Li Yuanxiang''s eyes moved: "unexpectedly, someone can steal the skill from Shaolin!" "Good." Asexual nodded: "it seems that the benefactor has fought with the man. Unfortunately, our temple failed to find out the origin and identity of the man in the end." Xuanzhenzi didn''t understand and said, "if you can escape under leader Li and steal skills in Shaolin, you should not be an unknown person." "But we really can''t find out his origin." Asexual shook his head: "this man also has a very hard to get knife technique, which is similar in the Jianghu." Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the knife mark in front of him. "Indeed!" Li Yuanxiang''s face showed Su Rong: "gather Qi into a knife, which is fierce and amazing. It can be a congenital means. Obviously, cultivation is not too strong." "The lightness skill is also very strange, like a shadow like the wind, which is different from several lightness masters in my memory." "No such person has ever appeared in the Jianghu!" "Weird." The words fell, and several people frowned. "Master." King Jing turned and said, "will this person''s existence destroy the diagnosis and treatment of yu''er?" "This..." Asexual hesitated a little, and then said, "he should not. Although he appeared and disappeared, he didn''t hurt people." "Maybe it''s just a fool who is greedy for Buddhist martial arts!" "Since I won''t, I''ll leave him alone for the time being." King Jing waved and made a decision: "let''s go back and talk clearly about how to use the drug dealer." Hearing the speech, xuanzhenzi and Li Yuanxiang couldn''t help frowning. If the unique skills of Shaolin Temple are spread, I don''t know how much trouble will be caused in the Jianghu. You should be careful anyway. King Jing has always been sensible and aware of the importance. At this time, care is chaos. He only cares about the princess. The other side. Somewhere in a cave. "Poof!" Guo fan opened his mouth and sprayed blood on the ground. He collapsed on the ground with a decadent face, reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his chest fluctuated rapidly. "Careless!" "I wanted to get a big pill before I left, but I didn''t want to be curious and almost hurt myself." After calming himself, he crossed his knees, took out a pill and took it, and operated the bodhi mind method. This internal skill is good at recuperating injuries. With the help of pills, your complexion will improve soon. "Sunv sect leader Li Yuanxiang." "At least he is an expert who knows all the strange classics. It is very likely that he has got through one of the two veins of Ren Du." "These masters, sure enough, even if they use the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, it is difficult to win." After silently estimating, Guo Fanchang vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. "It doesn''t matter." "This time, you should be able to stay in this world for five or six years. During this time, you can walk around the Jianghu and your accomplishments can grow again." "When you get well, leave Shaolin!" Just after making a decision, he shook his head and rejected: "forget it, pack up your things and go tomorrow!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Guo fan again took a broom and appeared on the mountain road. His complexion was changeable. At least he looked healthy, and no one would associate him with the man last night. "Wow... Wow..." The broom swept the fallen leaves and gently gathered to the side of the stone steps. At this time, Guo fan was meticulous and calm, like a Buddhist pilgrim. Even the top of Guanghua''s head was set off by the rising sun, revealing a circle of faint Buddha light. His movement is very slow and his figure is thin, so people can''t bear to disturb him. This is the last time to clean the stone steps. When he returns to his room in the afternoon and packs up his things, he will leave Shaolin quietly. But somewhere without Guo fan''s knowledge, a pair of curious eyes are watching him from a distance. "Is it really him?" Wei Li scratched his head and looked puzzled: "it''s impossible. The little monk should not be as old as me?" Guo fan''s body is young, sickly and stunted. In addition, he intends to cover it up. Therefore, it looks much younger than the actual age. "Squeak..." At Wei Li''s waist, a mouse with golden hair on its back came out and stretched out its claws to "squeak". "I don''t believe you, but..." Wei Li frowned, then waved his hand and smiled: "it''s impossible. The man had a hand with the master and escaped!" "How could it be a sick Xiaohe..." "Hello!" "What are you doing?" The little girl screamed, but the golden mouse had put on the animal bag and ran towards Guo fan. Although the mouse is small, its speed is very fast, just like a slip of smoke swimming forward. In the blink of an eye, he came to Guo fan and bit his trouser legs with a pair of front teeth. "What is this?" Guo fan, who was sweeping the leaves, was stunned. Subconsciously, he bent down to pat the little mouse under him. "Stop!" Suddenly, a soft drink interrupted his movements. The little girl Wei Li floated down not far away and waved to the golden mouse, "come on, come here, little Jin." "Squeak..." The little mouse squeaked. The little girl was anxious, smiled at Guo fan and waved again: "I know, you come back, you come back first." "Squeak..." Seeing that the other Party conceded defeat, the little mouse loosened Guo fan''s trouser legs and slipped into the girl. "That..." The little girl reached out to catch the mouse and looked around. There was no one above the stone steps in the mountains, and her heart suddenly tightened. She grinned at Guo fan and smiled awkwardly. "Well, it''s my little thing. There''s no malice. Then... Let''s go first." Guo Fanli stood in place without saying a word. He just glanced back and forth at the girl and the mouse in her hand, looking strange. "Ha ha..." The girl''s throat turned, her body was a little stiff, she turned around, her feet suddenly worked hard, and she ran away. "Can you run?" The cold voice seemed to ring out behind her. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 112 Thank you for your continuous support these days!!! Congratulations on winning the book. There''s no point in asking for credit. come on. It''s two hours on Sunday. Chapter 113 So fast? Wei Li''s heart jumped wildly. He didn''t have time to think too much. In a flash, he had divided into three residual shadows and fled away respectively. "Eh?" This body method surprised Guo fan. The magic nine changes of Su NV sect can be famous in the Jianghu. It''s really extraordinary! But I can''t hide it from him. When the three people in the sea fell, their eyes were bright, their big hands stretched out and grabbed the figure to the side. The palm Qi surges and locks one side. "Ah!" Wei Li screamed, and the waist machete clanked out of the scabbard. A knife light like a full moon first appeared, and then gently flashed into a hundred rings, enveloping the whole audience. The knife ring is connected with each other and covers the sky and the earth. It also hides Wei Li''s petite figure. It made Guo fan''s heart jump. "Shua!" The light of a knife that was almost mortal passed through many knife circles and instantly cut to, like a meteor, appeared in front of his eyebrows. A knife fell, straight in the middle. Guo fan''s figure also turned into two halves. However, Wei Li''s face was not happy, because what the machete cut was only a virtual shadow. "Good knife technique!" In the field, the breeze rolled, the figure shook, and Guo fan reappeared. "Is this the Ruyi heaven magic knife with the best knife technique in the world? It''s a pity that it''s incomplete, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll catch it!" This Sabre technique is extremely terrible. The sabres are continuous and endless. It seems to deduce the limit of the change of moves. However, after all, incomplete. While talking, he bent his fingers a little, and his finger power was calm, one after another on the machete in Wei Li''s hand. Great wisdom has no fixed finger! Great wisdom means wisdom. It means that this fingering method can come later and arrive first. It has the ability to anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity. Indefinite represents endless changes. When you move, it''s impossible to prevent and hide! Bend your fingers and flick, burst your strength, and instantly suppress the guard. Then, with a wave of his big sleeve, he wanted to catch the man. "Stop!" Wei Li''s silver teeth clenched and her body retreated violently. I don''t know what method she used. The speed was even higher. Barely avoid Guo fan''s capture. "Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin has gone to find my master." "It knows your breath. If you kill me, i... my master will not let go!" She looked around and found that she was forced into the mountains and forests by the other party, and her face turned white again. "Really?" Guo fan''s eyes drooped slightly. Sure enough, he saw that there was no trace of the golden mouse in the animal bag. "Last night, it found me?" "Yes." Wei Li nodded heavily, his eyes wary and said, "so no matter where you go, you can''t escape!" "So." Guo fan knows clearly that his body suddenly approaches and his five fingers stretch to deduce tiger claw skill with a light method. Wei Li broke out many times before, and has tried his best, which is already weak all over. It was stopped in an instant! Although she has all kinds of channels and innate body, she is still young and has insufficient internal power accumulation. She is not Guo fan''s opponent. "Since your master will come, of course I will take you down first, so as to ensure safety." Guo fan catches people, and the monk''s robe flies like an open gray shadow, straight to the foot of the mountain. "No, no!" Wei Li''s face showed panic: "if you let me go, I won''t let Xiao Jin find you. I can swear." As he spoke, tears rolled down his eyes and his body trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid. Guo fan showed his body method and asked, "first, how did the mouse find me?" "Will you let me go?" Wei Li looked up with a tearful face. "You say it first." Guo fan didn''t answer, but looked coldly. He had fought many battles and understood the true meaning of the tiger. Only a little leakage made the little girl afraid. "Xiao Jin..." Wei Li lowered his head and opened his mouth carefully: "it is a natural spirit beast and can find people." "It is said that it can swallow ghosts when it grows up, but according to my observation, it''s just a rumor." "No wonder!" Guo fan knew it clearly and said, "how can we avoid it?" "I don''t know." Wei Li shook his head. "Huh?" Guo fan''s voice sank and his hand was slightly strong. "Ah! Ah!" Wei Li screams with pain. It''s clear that Guo fan doesn''t use much strength, but she is like half of her arm. "I really don''t know!" She spoke with a crying voice and kept sobbing: "but if you want to go far, it won''t be found." "Scope?" Although the little girl cried with rain, Guo fan''s face remained the same. "Ten... Ten miles." Wei Li trembled and whispered, "but the bigger it is, the greater the distance will be." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and said, "the last question, where did you find this spirit mouse?" "Can there be similar?" "Can others be kept in captivity?" If you can keep one of these spirit beasts, it will be very good for him to wander the Jianghu in the future. Wei Li looked up carefully and said eagerly, "will you let me go after asking this question?" "I''ll kill you!" Guo fan''s voice sank. "Woo..." Wei Li wrinkled his little face and began to cry directly. His face was runny and his tears flowed. There was no flexibility in the past. "All right!" Guo fan frowned, shook his head reluctantly and said, "you answer my question first. If you answer well, maybe I will change my mind." "Really?" "Really." "Woo..." Wei Li cried again. "Why are you still crying?" Guo fan is speechless. Children really have no way to communicate. They just cry. "I don''t know where it came from." Wei Li cried and howled: "when I was a child playing in the mountains, it appeared by itself, and then followed me all the time." "Xiao Jin likes me, woo... I can''t play with it anymore, woo..." "Enough!" Guo fan''s voice sank and then sighed. It seems that this natural spirit will only be close to the innate body. I''m afraid he should not think about it. When the lower body method stops, it falls into the woods below. The cassock waved and loosened the little girl. "You can go!" "Ah!" Wei Li was stunned and subconsciously stared: "really... Really? You... Don''t you kill me?" "I don''t kill children." Guo fan walked forward without looking back. Although his hands were stained with blood, he asked himself to kill those who should be killed. He had a clear conscience. "Don''t kill children?" Wei Li looked at himself and Guo fan again. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth turned away, and there were no tears in his eyes. "Obviously not as big as me!" "Well... Did he scare me all the time just now?" Although most of them pretended to make a fool of themselves just now, it was enough to make her cheeks hot. "Damn it!" Stomping his feet, Wei Li subconsciously touched the machete at his waist. Then his eyes were stunned and waved to Guo fan. "Wait a minute!" "Wait a minute!" However, as she shouted, Guo fan did not stop, took big steps and continued to go down the mountain. Wei Li hurried to use his body method to catch up with him: "well... Little master, do you know Prajna magic subduing knife?" "Well..." Guo fan''s body slightly paused, and then moved forward again: "what will happen?" "Can you teach me?" Wei Li tried his best to show his body method, and his tone became hasty: "I can give you silver." "A lot of silver!" "Not interested." Guo fan shook his head, faster and faster. "I can exchange other skills with you." Seeing the distance getting farther and farther away, Wei Li''s face was anxious: "can I change lines with you with the Jiushao fixed tone sword of the former Yin sword gate?" "This sword technique is very powerful. My elder martial sister specializes in this sword technique and is called the sword sound fairy." "Not interested!" Guo fan''s voice was dull and kept at his feet. "How about the Cape staff method?" Wei Li jumped up and down, followed closely, and said anxiously, "this Kung Fu comes from Nanhua temple, Guanglin road. It''s also very powerful." "Can be tied with Shaolin''s 72 unique skills!" "I said, not interested!" Guo fan shook his head again, but the speed did not increase. He hung each other so slowly. "I also have the flower folding hundred style, which is a catch technique." Wei Li''s breath gradually became heavier. Seeing that the figure in front was still unresponsive, he couldn''t help biting his silver teeth. Then the voice said, "stop, I''m willing to exchange these three Kung Fu with you!" "How''s it going?" "Well..." Guo fan really stopped at the sound and looked back at her with the meaning of exploration in his eyes. "You promised?" Wei Li was overjoyed and jumped forward. "I''m curious." Guo fan gently held his chin with one hand and asked, "why do you have to learn this Prajna magic subduing knife?" Although this Sabre technique has the meaning of Buddha''s compassion, it is powerful, overbearing, simple and direct. It is absolutely not suitable for the girl in front of it. "You don''t have to worry about it." Wei Li waved his hand: "I''ll trade you one of the three top skills. You''re definitely taking advantage of it." "Indeed." Guo fan nodded: "the three kinds you said are not much different, even if they are not as good as Prajna magic subduing knife." "So I''m more curious. Why do you have to learn it!" "It has nothing to do with you." Wei lixiu frowned, turned his small mouth and said angrily, "just say, do you want to change?" "By the way, I didn''t learn the cloak staff method. I need to deliver it afterwards, but don''t worry, I will never break my promise." Then he patted his flat chest. "Well..." Guo fan turned her eyes, looked at each other back and forth, and finally put her eyes on the machete at her waist. "You can change, but not these three skills." "What do you want?" Wei Li frowned. "I want that." Guo fan lightly pointed to the machete: "Ruyi heaven magic knife method!" "Impossible!" As soon as Wei Li''s face changed, he tightly covered his machete at his waist with his hands, and his eyes became a little frightened. "Why not?" Guo fan spread his hands: "your Sabre technique is not perfect. I''m afraid it''s not as good as Prajna magic subduing sabre." "You don''t understand..." Wei Li opened his mouth and immediately shook his head: "it''s not good anyway!" "That''s a pity." Guo fan shook his head regretfully: "I think your Sabre technique is also complicated and simplified. You follow the same path as Prajna magic subduing sabre. I''d like to refer to one or two." "Since you don''t agree, forget it!" "You know?" Wei Li opened his eyes and hurriedly covered his mouth. Guo fan''s eyes moved, smiled and nodded: "it seems that these two knife techniques are really related." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 114 "Ruyi Tianmo Dao is handed down from the magic gate a hundred years ago. The person who created this Dao technique is named Shi Kongwu." Trees are scattered in the mountains and rocks stand tall. At this time, they stood on two rocks, one high and one low, and Wei Li told the origin of the magic knife. "Surname interpretation?" Guo fan''s eyebrows moved: "Buddhist children?" Although Buddhist disciples have a Dharma name, if they go out of Buddhism, most of them take "Shi" as their surname. "Good." Wei Li nodded: "it is said that this Shikong Wu was originally a Shaolin disciple and has trained the Prajna magic subduing knife among the 72 unique skills." "Later, I betrayed Buddhism for some reason." "No wonder!" Guo fan nodded: "Prajna descending magic knife is also complicated and simplified, but it is far less complex than magic knife." It is said that the magic Sabre has only one move, but it can change the sabre technique to a mysterious and unpredictable state. When you get out of a knife, all gods and ghosts worry! The sabre technique in Wei Li''s hands is infinitely changeable and linked, but it is obviously not as terrible as the rumor. Even Guo fan can''t hurt. "That''s the truth." Wei Li patted his hands and said, "I have the remnant spectrum of the magic knife. You have the Buddhist true meaning of Prajna descending the magic knife. If the two compare with each other, you may not be able to reproduce the power of Ruyi day''s magic knife!" "Oh..." Guo fan smiled and shook his head. It''s not that simple. Ruyi Tianmo Sabre is not only the best Sabre technique in the world. It claims to be everything, supreme and powerful! When he was born, he subdued Wudang Wuji sword, Shaolin Dharma divine sword, Tianshan Liuji divine palm and other skills. It is known as the first unique skill in the world! In those days, the demon sect leader, with this sword, swept the world and created endless killings, which no one could stop. Even the innate experts were killed by the meteorite knife. Is this kind of sabre technique so easy to recover? And "I''ve heard that the blade technique of ruyitian magic knife is possessed. Although people who practice it can stand and run for a while, they never come to a good end!" Guo fan spoke slowly and stared at Wei. "This should be just a rumor." Wei lixiu frowned and shook his head gently: "there are thousands of martial arts in the world. I''ve never heard of one that can disturb people''s mind." That''s your little knowledge! Guo fan hummed softly. Not to mention anything else, the white tiger stars of his practice can make people mentally disordered. More than that. The skills extended from the white tiger visualisation chart have the ability to disturb people''s spirits, which is terrible and strange. "Said so much." Wei Li returned to his senses, looked directly at Guo fan and said, "do you want to change it or not?" "Of course." Guo fan chuckles. The highest martial artist in this world is a beginner. Even if the method is strange, it should not be better than the white tiger map. If we can take the opportunity to observe one or two, it will also have many benefits for him to suppress his mind. What''s more, Ruyi heaven magic Sabre is known to evolve infinitely and can kill congenital experts in the internal power environment. I''m afraid no one can suppress curiosity with this knife technique. "That''s good!" Wei Li jumped up from the stone and said, "I teach you Ruyi heaven magic knife, and you teach me Prajna magic subduing knife." She was not afraid of Guo fan''s repentance. The machete moved and a series of knife moves were displayed one after another. At the same time, recite the secret without concealing it. Guo fan stared at it and felt anxious. He only felt that this incomplete sword technique was very like Dugu Jiujian in his memory. There is not much fancy, but the connotation extends from the book of changes, including position, time, strength and speed. Every single move and every form are ordinary. But they are interlinked and can be changed at will. It seems that they can be deduced to infinity. Finally turned into a knife kill! It''s more complicated than the nine movements of Prajna falling magic sabre. So complex, on the one hand can accurately find each other''s flaws, but also can wield a knife to the limit of their own strength! The last knife can be lifted horizontally, split downward and cut obliquely. It is simple, but it is a great collection of knife techniques. After half a ring, the knife light in the field stopped. Guo fan frowned: "do you think this Sabre technique really comes from Buddhism?" "I know what you want to say." Wei Li looked up and said, "according to my master, Shikong Wu is a great genius. He is not only a Buddhist, but also proficient in Taoist medicine." "This Ruyi heaven magic knife integrates Buddhism, Taoism and demons. It can startle the world and cry ghosts and gods." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan pondered silently and nodded slowly for a long time: "it''s really good, but you have to show it again." "I''m afraid I''ll miss something." "It''s natural." Wei Li nodded and said, "but now it''s your turn. I want to learn Prajna magic subduing sabre. Don''t try to deceive me. I can see the truth and falsehood." "Don''t worry." When Guo fan got up and stretched out one hand, a dead branch rose from the ground and fell into his hand. "There are nine types of Prajna falling magic sabre. The first seven types are divided into happiness, anger, sadness, fear and fear. The last two types set off each other." "The last nine forms are one, and you will be successful!" He shook his wrist and used dead branches to deduce the knife technique. One move changed back and forth with the body method. "Prajna symbolizes supreme wisdom in Buddhism, and subduing demons means that this skill is strong and fierce." "The demons here represent heart demons and external demons. Only with supreme wisdom can we subdue the demons." "If you can understand the meaning of the sword, your power will be doubled. Of course, if you can''t, the simple moves are also extraordinary." Guo fan talked and practiced while answering Wei Li''s puzzlement. Unexpectedly, he had some new insights. Sure enough, it''s not advisable to practice martial arts blindly behind closed doors. It needs to be confirmed by someone. The way of wealth is very important! The little girl Wei Li stared at Guo fan''s movements with bright eyes and memorized the skill tips. "I can''t remember it again." When Guo fan finished the drill, she frowned and asked several questions again. "Wait, you have to do it again." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. In this way, if you drop the magic knife, not only the moves are complex, but also many places contain Buddhist principles. When you use it once, the little girl can write down 7788. And himself, as if! But you should know that Guo fan has the meaning of three people, and his memory and understanding ability are far superior to ordinary people. This innate body can do everything? Not only do you practice Kung Fu rapidly, but also your understanding and memory are so terrible? But I don''t know that Wei Li''s heart is also secretly dissatisfied. She was held in the palm of her hand when she was young. She was naturally early witted. Almost no one of her peers could enter her eyes. But the little monk in front of him looks younger than himself, and his martial arts exceed so much? And even her proud memory could not win. "Watch it, Ruyi day magic knife!" At present, they teach and learn one by one. They ask directly where they don''t understand. They alternate back and forth. Unconsciously, it''s dark. "All right!" After confirming that the other party has not concealed the sabre technique, Guo fan jumps down from the pebble. "I have no problem." "I..." Wei Li opened his mouth and knew that the other party was going to leave, but his heart was a little reluctant to give up. "Well... Will we meet again?" "Ha ha..." Guo fan was stunned and immediately laughed: "little girl, you won''t give up on me, but there are all kinds of banquets in the world." "The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. I''ll see you in the Jianghu someday!" When the sound fell, his body was vertical, and he was about to submerge into the mountain forest. At the moment when his body came into contact with the trees in front of him, his face changed greatly and his eyes showed surprise. "Who?" "Tut tut......" A light tut sounded. "Found." A dark shadow suddenly emerged from behind the tree, shrank and bounced, and flashed straight to Guo fan. The shadow stretched out his body in the air, and his fingers bounced like Borneo blossoming, covering the vital points around him. "Hum!" Guo fan gave a dull hum, bent his fingers a little, pointed hard, came first, and pointed into the boluohua. "Peng!" The slight collision of Qi force sounded, and the two figures suddenly split a minute. "Dorothy finger!" "Great wisdom has no fixed finger!" Guo fan retreated a few steps and felt the blood boiling all over his body. A mouthful of blood almost poured into his throat. I was shocked! This person''s internal power is only slightly weaker than that of Li Yuanxiang, the sunv sect leader, and has a spiral force. After entering the body, he keeps destroying the meridians. Unless fingering is not skilled, he is afraid that one move will fall into the disadvantage! More importantly Who is this man? When did you come? Did you hear their preaching? "Who are you?" Wei Li screamed, and his body suddenly retreated. However, the other party came faster. With a wave of black robe, a mountain force pressed her to move. Move your body, bend your fingers and point at the key point of Zhongwei. "Yes." The little girl turned her eyes and fainted on the spot. Until this time, he was a tall and thin man in black robes. "Good Kung Fu!" Guo fan looked at each other and said sarcastically: "your martial arts are comparable to Jianghu masters. I can''t imagine doing such a thing!" "Each other." Black robed people smile, and their voices are difficult to distinguish between male and female. Guo fan''s eyes flashed, ignoring the unconscious Wei Li and said, "when did you come?" "No sooner or later." The man in black smiled again. "Since you don''t want to say it, forget it." Guo fan silently calculates the strength gap between the two, suddenly closes his sleeves, turns around and goes down the mountain. "Remind you that the girl''s master is Li Yuanxiang, the leader of the sunv sect. She is not a good provoker." "True understanding." The black robed man suddenly opened his mouth and said surprisingly, "you have been hiding in Shaolin for several years. Did you just leave like this?" "Huh?" Guo fan suddenly stops his feet and turns slowly with a gloomy face. "Do you know who I am?" He is unknown in Shaolin Temple. Few people can remember him in Yaowang hospital, not to mention other places. And this, unexpectedly, opened his mouth and called out his law name! "Of course." The black robed man laughed proudly: "I knew that you saved Zhenhui and stole Prajna demon subduing knife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan shrunk his eyes and stared at each other: "who are you?" What he did was almost unknown to others, only a black bone, maybe some clues. But this is not the black bone who didn''t know life and death! How long has he been with himself? Why didn''t you tell Shaolin when you knew who you were? What''s the purpose? "It doesn''t matter who I am." The black robed man spoke slowly: "the important thing is that we have the same goals and can cooperate." Guo fan frowned: "what do you want to do?" The black robed man shook his hands and said in a deep voice, "I want Yi Jin Jing and King Kong not to damage divine skills!" "Oh..." Guo fan disdained to sneer: "dream!" The man in black was not angry and looked at Guo fan: "do you know where these two scriptures are?" "Guess." "One is in the secret place of Tallinn, and the other is on the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion." "You know, ask me." "I have a way to steal them." The black robed man''s voice was a little astringent. It seemed that he had to be moved about this kind of thing. "But I need your cooperation!" "Let''s not talk about whether it will succeed or not." Guo fan sneered and said, "why do I cooperate with you?" The black robed man''s voice was surprised: "don''t you want to take a look at these two rumored skills?" "Compared with these two skills." Guo fan stared at each other and said word by word, "I''m more curious. Who is your excellency?" "Ha ha..." The black robed man suddenly laughed: "no problem. As long as we can start the secrets of these two skills, even if I reveal my identity, what''s the harm?" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 115 In the dark, the campfire was lit. "Well..." Wei Li struggled to open his eyes and saw a man in black sitting not far away. "Who are you?" As soon as her body tightened, she subconsciously wanted to make a defensive posture, but found herself weak. Even the knife can''t hold it! I can''t help being in a hurry. "What did you do to me?" "Take it easy." The man in black robe pressed one hand falsely, and an invisible force fell immediately. "The congenital body, the saint of the plain girl sect and the Pearl of the Wei family, I dare not do anything to you." "Then you... Then you don''t let me go quickly!" Wei Li straightened his neck and said, "I tell you, my master will find it in a short time. Then you will be dead!" "That''s right." The man in black nodded, "so you need to find a way to keep her from coming, otherwise I will be difficult." With that, Wei Li''s expression became more and more ugly, as if he had been stuck in his throat. "Can you?" The sound fell and the strength relaxed. "Cough..." Wei Li trembled and panicked. For the first time, she was so close to death that she could no longer maintain her image. Now I just cry and nod. "That''s good." The man in black nodded and looked in another direction: "Zhenwu... Oh, you don''t know what to call?" "Just call me Zhenwu." Guo fan''s voice is gentle. Wei Li''s eyes lit up, but he felt pity for each other: "little monk, you have also been caught by him." "I don''t have that much ability." The man in black shook his head again and again: "I''m afraid that few people can rival the lightness skill of master Zhenwu, even if he looks at the whole Jianghu!" "Good." Wei Li nodded: "even my master didn''t catch him. You can''t do it!" But Since he wasn''t captured, why is he here? Are they together? But listen to the tone, it seems not. Is it for yourself? Wei Li''s thoughts turned in his heart. He didn''t know what to think, but his little face was slightly flushed. "What are you going to do?" Guo fan spoke at the right time. "It''s simple." The black robed man stretched out his hand to take a few stones, bent his fingers and shot again and again, and outlined a topographic map on the rocks in front of him. "In the secret place of Tallinn, you don''t have to worry about it. At that time, you just need to sneak into the Sutra Pavilion and steal the King Kong immortal skill." "Oh..." Guo fan sneered: "Your Excellency, it''s easy to say. Do you know how many eminent monks sit in the Sutra pavilion?" "How can others stop the master?" The black robed man smiled and said, "the three eminent monks of Wuzi generation can find your trace." "You''re right." Guo fan''s smile converged. The other party is so clear about the Sutra Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s really certain. This made him have to cheer up. As for the famous Yi Jin Jing and Vajra not bad Kung Fu, he is also difficult to avoid vulgarity "Each of the three eminent monks is stronger than me. Once they detect it, they will attract others." At that time, no matter how high the lightness skill is, it will be difficult to fly! "There is one thing that the master may not know." The man in black smiled at the speech: "a noble man came to Shaolin yesterday. There will be one less eminent monk guarding the Sutra Pavilion these days." "The little one needs to help you do something." "Oh!" Guo fan has slight eyebrows. This man not only knows the internal situation of Shaolin Temple, but also knows the people who came yesterday. He was more curious about each other''s identity. "Even if one is missing, there are two. To tell you the truth, it''s not much different for me." Not to mention two, but one, and he is not an opponent. But if there is only one The man in black lowered his head and smiled and said, "Tallinn was stolen. Where do you think you will get the news first?" "Ten thousand Buddha grottoes and Sutra Pavilion!" Guo fan''s voice sank. "Good." The man in black nodded, "but there are few guards in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, but there can''t be anything lost." "Therefore, we will certainly mobilize people from the Sutra pavilion to explore." He said in a voice and looked directly at Guo fan: "in this case, there is only one eminent monk of no character generation!" "One..." Guo fan''s eyes flickered. "Are you sure?" The black robed man''s voice was silent. "If you''re alone, you can try." Guo fan nodded slowly: "but you are sure that stealing Yi Jin Jing from Tallinn can lead people away." "Of course." The man in black replied with a smile: "for this move today, I have planned for many years and will succeed in one fell swoop!" Guo fan took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s discuss the specific time." "OK." The man in black should be. Now they made a plan and set the time after three days, the day when the noble man acted. At that time. Xuanzhenzi and others will gather in the quiet room of Dharma hall to dredge the princess''s breath with the help of the local atmosphere there. At that time, the defense of other parts of Shaolin Temple will be weakened. It''s the best time to steal treasure! The plan has been decided. The man in black took the keepsake from Wei Li''s hand, operated his lightness skill and went down the mountain. He is not afraid of two people leaving. Guo fan wants to go, but he can''t stop him. As for Wei Li, this place is dangerous, and he has more means to stay. Any change will be noticed. And People in black don''t walk alone! "Little monk." Seeing the shadow go away, Wei Li sighed, pretended to be an adult and said, "you don''t have to care about me." "Girl, you think too much." Guo fan looked at her in silence, took out a pill and swallowed it. First, he was struck by Li Yuanxiang, and then by the man in black robe. He was seriously injured in his body. Whether it can recover in three days is still unknown. As for Wei Li. She was pushed by Guo fan, rolled her eyes on the spot, and fell on the stone to sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a flash, three days have passed. Guo fanshu stretched his muscles and bones, quietly went down the mountain and fled towards the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion. Over the past two years, he has appeared here many times. He is familiar with the road. The sky is gloomy tonight, with no stars and no moon. It seems that even God wants to help them. "Hua la..." The mountain wind blows and the leaves roll. Guo fan''s body melted into the wind, and his body fell slowly, as if he had no weight on the branches of the tree. He bowed slightly and looked straight into the distance. Thanks to his strong body and exquisite skills, he can see the situation in the Sutra Pavilion even if it is very far away. Indeed, today there are only two eminent monks of the no character generation. Shaolin Sutra Pavilion is a tower with only three floors. It is nearly Zhang high and covers a vast area. It is said to be a pavilion, but it is actually a hall. In addition to the narrow third floor, the first floor can even accommodate thousands of people without crowding. As far as he knows, there are more than 5000 volumes of scriptures hidden here, as well as the legendary wonder Dharma facing stone. But the stone is famous, but it is of no use at all. One layer of scriptures, two layers of ancient books and three layers of secret collection. King Kong, known as the head of internal skill and the top of external skill, is placed on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. Hold your breath and restrain your breath. Guo fan is like a dead object, swaying in the wind on the branches. Only one pair of eyes reflected dozens of people inside and outside the Sutra Pavilion into my mind. Their every move and everyone''s moving route are revealed and formed in their mind one by one. As the Sutra collection place of Shaolin Temple, it is the top priority. The defense is as strict as the inner court of the palace! If there is no big change, Guo fan has no chance to sneak into it, let alone steal the treasure Sutra. "Boom..." Suddenly, a violent roar came, causing the earth to tremble. Far away. Smoke and dust rose everywhere in the direction of Tallinn, as if mountains and stones rolled down, and the roar came in an endless stream. For a time, the Sutra Pavilion also showed chaos "What''s going on?" "It''s Tallinn!" "Can''t it be that Zen master''s tomb tower fell down?" The monks talked one after another, and their faces changed, with a faint look of worry in their eyes. In the Tallinn, there are many eminent monks'' body relic, and it is also the underground palace of many eminent monks. Those who can survive in Tallinn are the worst hosts! Everyone is well-known in Buddhism and has made great contributions to the dissemination of Buddhist scriptures. Such as Suxi eminent monk tower, Hill monk tower Not to mention other secrets, The collapse of Tallinn means ominous for Buddhism! "No!" Someone shouted in the distance: "master Suxi''s pagoda has fallen, and others are destroying other pagodas!" Master Suxi One thousand years ago, the eminent monk and great virtue, whose status is high, is second only to the Dharma Master in Buddhism. "Shua!" On the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion, there was a red shadow. The cassock trembled wildly and went straight to the Tallinn like the wind. "Xuansheng and xuanmie, you two take people to keep up, and the others keep the Sutra Pavilion without mistakes." "Yes!" The monks should be. No one noticed. Just as the red shadow was far away, a dark cloud suddenly moved in the sky behind. It was as if a shadow had peeled off from the clouds and fell quietly on the roof. Guo fan''s limbs are pasted with bricks and tiles, his eyes converge, and there is no leakage of breath all over his body. With a gentle roll, it falls into the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. There is only one eminent monk of no character generation left here, which is exactly opposite to the position where he appeared. As long as the distance is more than two feet, Guo fan is sure to hide from anyone born! He has long been able to see the night as day. Now he can see all kinds of secret scriptures one by one. In addition to the Scriptures, it is self-cultivation. Bodhi Heart Sutra, vigorous Vajra palm, Wuxiang robbing fingers, cassock subduing demons, Shaolin dragon claw hand All kinds of unique skills appear in front of us one by one. If he had changed his place, I''m afraid he would have been short of breath and flushed. But this is the Sutra Pavilion. He doesn''t even dare to go out, and his steps are slow. Although he was eager for these things, especially the complete version of the Bodhi Heart Sutra, he dared not touch them. Because it makes a strange noise when touched. There is only one chance, and naturally we should leave it to the best. "King Kong is not bad at magic!" "King Kong is not bad at magic!" "Strange? Why not? " Two steps forward, Guo fan frowned slightly. His position is not far from the internal skill volume. There are Bodhi Heart Sutra, dragon subduing and tiger subduing skill, Za ahan skill But there is no King Kong, not bad magic! "Huh?" His eyes turned and fell on a thick Vajra Sutra. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 116 Dharma hall. Li Yuanxiang, the leader of the sunv sect, gently stroked the back of the golden mouse around him, his eyes were thinking, and his face changed from time to time. "What''s the matter?" Xuanzhenzi on one side noticed her abnormality and couldn''t help looking sideways. "Wei Li..." Li Yuanxiang frowned and said, "I don''t know why. Mingming has received the letter. I''m still uneasy in my heart." "Children have never left home, and their elders are always concerned." The quiet individual stroked his beard, smiled and comforted: "Lord Li, relax. This is Shaolin Temple. It will be fine." "No." Li Yuanxiang shook her head and looked more and more gloomy: "I know Li Er''s character. Although I''m fond of playing, it''s OK for one or two days. Now it''s too abnormal not to show up for three days in a row!" "Who would be against her?" King Jing, the leader, frowned and said, "in her capacity, who dares to harm her in the Jianghu today?" "Besides, this is Shaolin. In terms of safety, I''m afraid the imperial brother may not be comparable there." "Indeed." The others nodded. "Don''t say that." The princess smiled and said, "my child, I feel uncomfortable when I leave, not to mention so long." "Sister, if you''re really worried, you can go and have a look. It''s not good for the child to be outside all the time." "This..." Li Yuanxiang hesitated. "Go!" King Jing waved and looked gloomy: "there are not many of you here, and there are not many of you. This appearance is distracting." "Lord." The princess held King Jing''s hand and said politely, "don''t say that. Yuanxiang is also worried." "Hum!" King Jing snorted coldly. Today is the time to treat the princess. It''s just this time to worry about his apprentice, which will inevitably make him angry. And King Jing knew very well that his sister was far from as simple as she showed. "What am I doing?" Then his eyes stared: "don''t go quickly. If you don''t get Wei Li back, master Wei won''t let you go." "This..." Li Yuanxiang''s expression stagnated, and he had no choice but to bow down: "brother Huang, wait a minute, I''ll come." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "A good man is a good woman, and a good man is a good woman. Where should he live? How can he subdue his heart?" Wu Hui closed his eyes, turned the beads with his hands, chanted the Scriptures in his heart, and showed the meaning of peace and tranquility. Although he closed his eyes, he felt everything around him. Even insects and ants were afraid, they could reflect his heart one by one. "Buddha tells Xu Bodhi... When life is like heart, I should destroy all sentient beings, destroy all sentient beings themselves, and have nothing..." "Shua!" He suddenly appeared on the stairs on the second floor. His figure was as fast as a blink. In the eye, a gray stone is slowly rolling down. Wu Hui frowned slightly and seemed puzzled. Then he stepped under his feet and appeared in another direction on the third floor. Buddha, shenzutong! This is not a lightness skill, but a magical power that comes spontaneously after reaching a high level of cultivation. There is a secret script of this skill in front of you. After drilling and sweeping, there is nothing missing. The position of these books was already familiar to the chest, and they immediately found that they were wrong. "King Kong is not bad for divine skill!" He opened his eyes and grabbed the Vajra Sutra, but the inside was empty, leaving only a book cover. "Someone stole the secret script!" In an instant, the lion roar skill resounded everywhere, shaking the void and showing a dark shadow. "There are thieves!" The monks roared. However, the man had escaped from the location of the Sutra Pavilion and disappeared into the vast mountains and forests in the blink of an eye. The body is like a ghost, which is beyond people''s reach. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Shua... Shua..." Guo fan''s body is like a lightning flash and his feet are clear. The whole person moves forward quickly as if he were several feet off the ground. rear. The shadows were flickering, the candles were shaking, and the cries were constant. However, the direction of tracking is slowly spreading, and even those masters are moving away. Until then, he was relieved, his body was steaming, and his heart beat rapidly because of tension. "How close!" After touching the skill on his chest, Guo fan couldn''t help laughing again. For thousands of years, few people have been able to forcibly steal secret scripts from Shaolin Temple. Unexpectedly, he should be one more today! Looking up at the direction, he changed his shape and jumped to the place agreed with the man in black. Now the King Kong not bad divine skill has been started. If you exchange it for the Yi Jin Jing, the two wonders of Shaolin will be together. I don''t know the identity of the man in black. If it can''t be revealed, there is always a thorn in his heart. According to Guo fan''s guess, this person should have something to do with the black bone two years ago. It is very likely that he is the messenger behind the black bone. From hiding his head and face and not daring to reveal his true face, this person should also have a certain position in the Jianghu. After all, it''s rare for him to appear in the Jianghu even though his strength is not weak. "Hoo..." The face-to-face strong wind blows, which is cool to the heart. It makes people''s spirit smooth, and the depression of the past can be swept away. Guo fan stretched his arms, resisted the desire to roar in his heart, and jumped down from the tall tree. here. It''s the agreed place. The black robed man is obviously not as smooth as him. The place is empty and there is no one. His eyes flickered and slipped into the back of a big tree. Time goes by. Just when Guo fan thought that the other party''s action had failed and planned to leave alone, he heard a strange noise in the distance. "Hoo..." The strong wind rolled, and two figures fell from a high place. It was the Wei Li between the black robed man and his body. "Master Zhenwu?" The man in black looked around the audience and raised his voice. "I''m here." Guo fan turns out from behind the tree and looks at each other. "Everything seems to be going well." Although the man in black was tired, he was full of laughter. At that moment, he felt a book from his body and shook it gently. "Yi Jin Jing is here. King Kong is not bad for divine skill?" "Here!" Guo fan also took out a thick book from him. Yi Jin Jing is known as the first treasure book of martial arts in the world! This skill circulates the meridians and collaterals of the whole body, which is the spirit of the five internal organs. It does not disperse around, but moves continuously. Qi is generated from the inside, and blood is moistened from the outside. After practicing this sutra, you will feel excited and energetic, save and release it, and apply it naturally, such as the rising tide and the law of thunder. It is not an internal skill, but it is better than all internal skills. With it, there is almost no fear of meridian reversal and evil robbery. No matter what kind of internal skill you cultivate, you can turn around without hindrance, nourish the flesh and increase your internal power by yourself. That is to say, only when he is familiar with this skill, even if he practices the formula of one yuan Qi, Guo fan has the opportunity to connect the two veins of Ren and Du. Shaolin Temple is a congenital person. Since ancient times, there has been no one who does not practice this muscle changing Sutra! And King Kong is not bad. It is known as the top of Shaolin''s internal skill and external skill. It is the best combination of internal and external skills! In terms of pure internal power, even if this skill is better than bodhi mind method, it is estimated that it is limited. What''s more, the internal power of Bodhi Heart method and the ability to heal wounds have many benefits. However, it is only a simple internal skill. In terms of strengthening the body, it is far less rapid than external skills. Vajra is not bad, but its divine skill is internal and external access. It has the ability of Vajra in the world. Once you succeed, your every move is majestic and powerful, which is much stronger than a simple internal skill. These two skills appeared in front of us. Even Wei Li, who did not lack the skills, couldn''t help breathing. "Together?" The man in black tossed the book gently. "Together." Guo fan nodded. They looked at each other, then shook their hands at the same time and threw the books in their hands at each other. Seeing two peerless classics crisscross in the air, Wei Li also stared. "Shua!" Two figures came out at the same time, grasping the book in the air with one hand and hitting each other with the other. Big tablet smasher! Heart Buddha palm! "Peng!" The palm strength burst in the air, and the figures staggered with each other. In an instant, they fought more than a hundred times. Until the figures separated, Guo fan snorted. Obviously, although he tried his best to use his body method in this fight, he was still slightly below. Fortunately, the script has been obtained. Similarly, Vajra''s immortal Kung Fu was also taken away by the black robed man. They took a step back at the same time and opened the secret script in their hands. Then Guo fan''s face changed. "Fake!" The cover of the book is Yijinjing, but inside it is a Taoist health preservation Kung Fu of breathing and meditation. "Hum!" Masked people also shrink their eyes and shake their hands to smash the book in their hands: "here we are, Your Heart Sutra is genuine!" "Er..." Wei Li''s eyes were stunned, as if he hadn''t adapted to the complexity of the people''s heart. When she taught Guo fan ruyitian magic knife, she didn''t hide it at all. Um The Prajna demon subduing Sabre given to me by the little monk, shouldn''t it also be fake? can''t! can''t! If it''s fake, I''m sure I can see it. She was confident about it. "Why?" The man in black took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "master, without me, you can''t get King Kong''s immortal Kung Fu." "You''re right." Guo fan nodded without denying it: "but you can''t get the same!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black robed man''s eyes beat and suddenly asked, "Zhenwu, are you really only 13 years old?" "It''s real." Guo fan shrugged gently: "it''s your excellency. Should I see my true face?" "If you are really young and mature, people can''t." The man in black didn''t take a stubble, but sighed and took out a book from his body again. This book has an old cover, which is obviously different from the one just now. "Yi Jin Jing, Zhenben!" "Oh!" Guo fan picked his eyebrows, took out a book and shook it gently at the other party: "King Kong is not bad for divine skill." "It''s also true." Although the book in his hand has no cover, it can clearly see the breath of time. "The same as before?" Guo fan tried to open his mouth. "No!" The man in black shook his head: "even if the master''s hands are real, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be one or two pages less." "Each other." Guo fan snorted: "it''s easy to add or delete a few sentences in the Yi Jin Jing when you come down so late." "It seems that the business can''t be done." The man in black sighed helplessly, "you and I are on guard against each other. No matter what, we can''t let go." "Good." Guo fan nodded. The two men looked at each other with their eyes facing each other. At the same time, they thought and looked at Wei Li in the field. "Er..." Wei Li tightened his body and looked at them with his hands and shoulders: "what do you think I''m doing?" "Girl." Guo Fan said calmly, "your luck is coming." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 117 The current situation is that Guo fan and the black robed people don''t trust each other, but they all want to reach this deal. This requires a middleman! Here and now, only one person meets the conditions. Sunvzong''s contemporary saint and the Pearl of the Wei family, the little girl Wei Li. When Wei Li understood, Xiumei immediately picked it up, and a pair of big eyes also showed strong eagerness. You can watch the two top unique skills of Shaolin Temple. As a person in the Jianghu, you can''t wait for them. Even if it is captured, it is no exception! "Then what..." She looked up at the man in black. "You have to untie the prohibition on me first. Otherwise, I can''t verify the authenticity of the script." "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it." The black robed man smiled, then bent down and whispered in Wei Li''s ear. I don''t know what he said, Wei Li''s face suddenly changed. "How do you know?" She screamed, her eyes were frightened, and her eyes looked at each other even with deep fear. "You don''t have to know." The man in black smiled and said, "I''m telling you this to make you understand. Don''t think about playing tricks." He raised his head and looked at Guo fan, meaning something. "If you dare to be biased, I have some ways to make you regret. Even your master can''t keep it!" "You..." Wei Li shrunk his eyes and glared at the man in black, so he had to bite his teeth and nod. "Don''t worry, I won''t be partial!" "That''s good." The black robed man nodded, waved his big sleeve, swept his strength, and immediately untied the prohibition on Wei Li. At the same time, he motioned to Guo fan. "Master Zhenwu, hand over the King Kong not bad divine skill." "Of course." Guo fan nodded and shook his hand. The book in his hand floated into the air and landed in the open space in the field. The position he chose was extremely ingenious, not far or near from them, which could ensure that he could recapture or destroy the script at the first time. The black robed man smiled Yin Yin, which was no surprise. He also threw out the Yi Jin Jing and pushed Wei Li over. "Don''t play tricks." "And better hurry!" This is still a Shaolin territory, full of dangers. If someone finds it, it will be troublesome. "I know." Wei Li rubbed her sore shoulder and walked towards the book. With the distance, her expression became a little excited. Two books. A Book of muscle changing Sutra and a Book of Vajra not bad divine skill. No matter which one is famous in the Jianghu, it must be turbulent when it comes out. The Yi Jin Jing is only a few thin pages, while the Vajra not bad divine skill is relatively thick. Obviously, the content varies greatly. Wei Li looked at the two scripts and took the Yi Jin Jing in his hand first. This book is known as the best skill in the world. Its reputation is better than Ruyi Tianmo Dao. and. This skill has been handed down for thousands of years. It is said that it was created by the Dharma Master and contains the beauty of connecting heaven and earth. No matter from which aspect, it should be stronger than King Kong and not bad divine skill. Naturally, it needs to be seen first. Open the book, a total of nine pages, each page has an image, and below it are the notes of the Scriptures. The whole secret script, with only a few hundred words, is exquisite and mysterious, which makes Wei Li indulge in it in an instant. It seems that even the flow of time is gradually forgotten by her. I don''t know how long it took. Wei Li returned to his mind, his eyes twinkled with strange light, and slowly put down the book in his hand. "Yi Jin Jing!" She whispered, then immediately closed her eyes and operated her internal power in accordance with the law. Not long. She opened her eyes again. The vitality in her eyes jumped, and the breath on her body was like a bud, moving. Although it''s just the beginning of practice, it''s moving! "Hoo..." Take a breath and shake the plants in front of you. With a gentle wave of one hand forward, the whole body''s strength is connected in an instant, making a crisp sound of breaking the air. "That''s great!" Wei Li''s face was excited: "Yi Jin Jing is indeed worthy of being the ancestor of Kung Fu. It can access the meridians and bones of the whole body." "Just a little try, my strength is estimated to be 20% stronger than before!" "Master Zhenwu." The black robed man''s eyes flashed and looked at Guo fan. "Yes." Guo fan nodded slowly, and the sign was true. For the changes in Wei Li just now, they are afraid to know better than the little girl herself. The strength of melting into one, subtle and refined, was by no means what she could do before. But The innate body is really extraordinary! Even though Yi Jin Jing is extraordinary, they can get started in such a short time, and Wei Li''s performance surprised them. This girl is gifted. Now she has won the top inheritance. Her future achievements are incalculable! Wei Li didn''t know what they were thinking. He looked at another book in the field, and his eyes were full of joy. With the experience of Yi Jin Jing, she can''t wait. "Then I don''t think King Kong is bad at magic." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and stretched out his hand. Wei Li stooped to pick up the book and just opened the cover with a frown. "What''s the matter?" The black robed man''s voice tightened. "Nothing." Wei Li shook his head and said, "this skill is too complicated. I''m afraid I can''t fix it for a while and a half." In her opinion, Yi Jin Jing is mysterious and mysterious, but as long as you have enough understanding, it can be said to be a smooth path to practice. But this King Kong is not bad. It''s different! This skill cultivates the body outside and strengthens the essence inside. It takes a vigorous and subtle way. It''s a stupid Kung Fu. There''s no way to speed it up. No matter how savvy you are, you have to walk step by step. If you want to take a shortcut, you will hurt yourself if you don''t say it. of course. This method is more friendly to stupid people. On the contrary, it is the Yi Jin Jing. If you don''t have enough understanding, you can''t even enter the door! "No need to practice." Hearing the speech, the man in black relaxed. He said, "you just need to see if the skill is incomplete and has been modified according to your own experience!" "That''s no problem." Wei Li nodded, then looked through the script carefully and frowned from time to time, as if he were deducing something. She has the ability of never forgetting and is more proficient in martial arts. Although she is young, she is comparable to everyone. It is not easy to hide it. Guo fan may be able to do it, but it is impossible to modify this top Xuangong without flaws in such a short time. After two incense sticks. Wei Li was already sweating on his forehead, but he ignored the wipe and concentrated his spirit in the skill. The book in his hand also turned to the last few pages. "Pa!" long time. She suddenly closed the book in her hand. Her spirit was even exhausted, leaving her eyes a little confused. "How''s it going?" The black robed man leaned forward with excitement. "No problem." Wei Li nodded, raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead: "at least, I don''t see what''s wrong." "It''s true." Guo fan crossed his hands in front of him, looked up at the sky and said, "can you trade?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black robed man turned his eyes, looked at Wei Li, looked at Guo fan, paused and nodded gently. "Yes." "Well, here you are!" Wei Li picked up two books and threw them at them respectively. Then he exercised his body method and approached Guo fan. "Da..." They reached for the book and retreated at the same time. Guo fan waved his sleeve and rolled Wei Li. His body retreated two feet. Then he quickly lowered his head and unfolded the Yi Jin Jing. It should be true! His eyes flashed like electricity, but he wrote down all the Sutras in a short film. Even the portraits of books are engraved into the sea. On the other side, the black robed man was also busy verifying that King Kong was not bad, and did not interrupt his movements. "Your Excellency." Guo fan slowly put away the Yi Jin Jing and looked up at the other party. "The deal we agreed on has been reached. Should you show your true face?" "Hum!" The black robed man snorted at his words, turned over the books in his hand and sneered at his words. It seems that he never planned to do so. "Tut tut......" Guo fan shook his head lightly and suddenly asked, "do you know where this is?" "Where?" Black robed hands move once and look up. Guo Fan said, "this is the forest of steles. Although it is not close to the four halls and twelve courtyards, it still belongs to the core area of Shaolin Temple." "So what?" The black robed man frowned slightly and subconsciously felt something wrong. "Not much!" Guo fan shrugged on one shoulder, raised his arm abruptly, and a dazzling streamer immediately hit the air. And blow it up high! Cloud piercing arrow! Heart Buddha bullet! Buddhist disciples will gather here when they see their anger ignited. As soon as the black robed man''s eyes shrunk, he saw the ups and downs in front of Guo fan''s chest opposite, and suddenly shouted loudly. "The treasure thief is here!" He was full of breath. That was a shout, which could be heard ten miles away, and even the trees trembled rapidly. "Hula..." "Here!" "Come on, come on!" "Don''t let him run away!" For a moment, the four sides were restless, and countless torches and figures gathered from the four sides, shouting and drinking constantly. I don''t know when a large number of Shaolin disciples gathered around here! "You..." The black robed man''s eyes trembled and burned with anger. He can''t guess how many Lin disciples around here must have been deliberately led by the other party who left traces in advance! After looking at yourself, I wrote down a little King Kong not bad divine skill and the Yi Jin Jing that the other party had read. Anger can''t be contained immediately. "You want to die!" With a loud roar, his body rolled an evil wind and rushed towards Guo fan fiercely. "Hum!" Guo fan hummed softly, his eyes shrunk, his one arm stood up, and he was ready to kill. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! Three dark knife lights flashed out. "Shua ~!" The black robed man''s body shook, but he suddenly flew sideways to avoid it as if he had the ability to predict. When Guo fan got this gap, a roll of Wei Li beside him ran in the other direction. He has excellent lightness skills. Even if he takes one person, the black robed man can''t catch up in a moment. Here, the other party doesn''t have such a long time delay! "You..." Wei Li looked surprised: "you don''t keep your promise!" "Oh..." Guo fan disdained to sneer: "with such people, what credit do you talk about? Do you believe it or not? He will do the same?" "And..." He looked back and said with a smile, "if he involves people in Shaolin Temple, I can do other things." "What else do you want to do?" Wei Li frowned and said, "you''ve got the Yi Jin Jing and the King Kong immortal Kung Fu. Aren''t you satisfied?" "It won''t bother you." He glanced at the other side, waved his palm gently, and instantly ordered the central guard to leave the sleeping point. "Go to sleep and when you wake up, everything will be over!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 118 The cassock danced with a thump. The mysterious heart of the first Hall of the factotum fell from a high place and looked around. His face was solemn with a little tension. "Benefactor?" "I''m here." A faint voice sounded from behind the tree, and then a man stepped out. It was the man in black. "You''re okay." Xuanxin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "let''s leave quickly. A snare has been set up nearby." "Leave?" The man in black sneered: "even if he can leave here, what can he do?" "Then my identity will be exposed, my plans for many years will be destroyed, and everything will no longer exist!" "This..." The mysterious heart stagnates. He knows the identity of the other party very well. In this case, he has no time to recover his true face. "You know, my identity can''t be exposed." The man in black sighed softly, but his voice became charming and graceful, which made people''s heart beat. "Benefactor..." Xuanxin''s face was flushed and his breathing became thicker. "Xuanxin." The black robed man raised his hand slowly, put down the overhead cloth gracefully, revealing green silk flying in the wind. "Well... Lord." Xuanxin''s body trembled, and there was a frenzy in his eyes. "I know." The man in black lowered his head, covered up the disgust in his eyes, and said with a smile, "you''ve always wanted to see my body." "Shua..." When the belt was untied, the black robe slipped and fell into the eyes of Xuanxin. It was a flawless body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanxin''s body shook, the green veins in his arms and neck burst, and the rapid heartbeat banged. His eyes are full of blood. "Does it look good?" People in black robes laugh and twist their bodies. Everything is beautiful and soul stirring! "OK... Nice." Xuanxin looked up and his expression changed back and forth, as if he were struggling in the sinking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well..." Wei Li opened his eyes a little tired. What came into his eyes was Li Yuanxiang''s cold expression. "Master!" Her eyes brightened and she shouted. "Hum!" Li Yuanxiang Leng hum, born in the royal family and as the leader of the contemporary plain female sect, she has a noble and elegant momentum. This is frowning, but also not angry. "I know I''m your master. I forgot how I taught you. Do you use code words when you''re caught and don''t understand to leave letters?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Li stuck out his tongue and showed Shyness: "I forgot." "Forgot?" Li Yuanxiang''s eyes were angry and he reached out to hit the other party: "I told you to forget, I told you to forget!" "Master, don''t fight, master, don''t fight." Wei Li immediately provoked him from the ground and kept shouting: "I will remember it next time!" "And next time?" Li Yuanxiang raised her eyebrows. Just then, the figure in the distance shook and a group of monks came from all directions. "Who are you waiting for? Why are you there?" "Take it first!" "Stop, it''s Master Li!" Some monks drink and control the actions of all monks. "Master Wuzheng." Li Yuanxiang looked positive and saluted the visitor with a fist. He looked at the crowd with some doubts: "what''s going on?" "Amitabha." Wuzheng folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name. Then he said, "I don''t hide from Lord Li. Someone stole the scriptures of the temple. Now he is hiding nearby." "Oh!" Li Yuanxiang raised her eyebrows and said, "how dare someone be so bold?" Then he looked at Wei Li and said, "it''s a coincidence that my disciple disappeared for three days and was also kidnapped. It seems that the man is also here." "Well, well." Wei Li nodded: "he''s a villain wrapped in a black robe. What he stole is Yi Jin Jing and..." "Well..." As soon as she spoke, she immediately covered her mouth: "I don''t know. You''d better catch someone." She learned about the Yi Jin Jing and the fact that King Kong didn''t damage her divine skills, but she must not let the monk know. If these monks want to shave their heads and become nuns, they will be accompanied by green lanterns and ancient Buddhas all their lives, it will be miserable! "It seems that we are looking for the same person." Wuzheng didn''t know what Wei Li was thinking. He nodded and said casually, "Lord Li, we might as well go together, or catch the thief as soon as possible." He made an invitation with one hand. But vaguely, with some sense of blackmail. No matter who it is, as long as it appears near here at this time point, it is doubtful! "I can''t wait." Li Yuanxiang nodded. Before the voice fell, there was a sudden cry of killing in the distance, and the torch shook here. There were more shouts. "Bold thief!" "Don''t run away, chase!" "Luohan hall disciple!" As soon as he was silent, he immediately drank loudly: "line up the 18 arhat array, others, force people over." "Master Li?" "Don''t worry, master." Hearing the speech, Li Yuanxiang nodded positively: "with me, I will not let the man escape easily." "Thank you." Wuzheng breathed a sigh of relief and rushed into the forest, trying to drive people away in this direction. Not long. But when the trees shook, several shadows came out of them. Among them, several masters of Wuzi generation and xuanzi generation attacked a man in black robes. The man was tall and powerful in martial arts. He could not lose the slightest under the siege of several people. Even tried to get rid of them several times. "Drink!" Eighteen Arhats in the field drank loudly and rushed up with sticks. These people, who are the weakest in cultivation, have also mastered the twelve classics. Through the joint efforts of the array, they can be the enemy''s supervisor. Moreover, he is especially good at trapping the enemy. Even the first-class and top experts in the Jianghu can''t escape in a short time once they enter the array. Even Li Yuanxiang could not help shrinking his eyes. "Luohan array!" In the face of the attack, the black robed man''s voice changed and his strength broke out completely. But as soon as the voice came out, the little girl Wei Li frowned. "Boom..." The shadow of the fist exploded, as if a arhat had come into the world and collided with the arhat array. The power of terror swept across a few feet in an instant! "Arhat magic skill!" "Arhat fist!" Wu Zheng''s eyelids beat and couldn''t help roaring: "who are you and why do you know the Zen skills of our temple?" This kind of cultivation and strength can be ranked in the top ten even in the whole Shaolin Temple! And even those who are old. "He wants to escape!" However, under the fierce outbreak of the other party, the eighteen arhat array showed the appearance of frequent collapse. The man stepped on a meteor and shuttled through the array. Suddenly he touched the ground and was about to break out of the array. On the one hand, it is because the black robed man is terrible, on the other hand, it is also because he is familiar with this array. "Hoo..." A reed of Buddhism crosses the river like a floating wadding, but it is as fast as the wind. In a flash, it has been broken and intercepted. But although it is good to cross the river with a reed, it is not as good as another method. Magic nine changes! "Shua!" The figure flickered, and Li Yuanxiang appeared in front of the black robed man in an instant, with a solemn face and a slap. The palm is silent, but it contains terror power. Taisu God''s palm! The black robed man broke through several eminent monks. He was tired and forced out of the arhat array. He was extremely weak. In the face of the sunv patriarch who still has more strength than himself, it is finally difficult to stick to it. His eyes sank, like a silent sigh. "Peng!" A palm, without any fancy, fell on the chest of the man in black. The mighty strength immediately disappeared into his chest and abdomen and killed all vitality. "My men stay..." Aside, there are Buddhist monks shouting, trying to save one or two, but it''s a step too late. "Bang!" The man in black fell to the ground heavily, choked two mouthfuls of blood, tilted his neck and swallowed on the spot. "Hey!" Someone lamented. Wuzheng was one step ahead and pulled off the headgear on the black robed man''s face. "Xuanxin!" "The first Xuanxin in the factotum!" "How could it be him?" For a moment, there was a silence in the field. Everyone looked at each other and saw the uncertainty in each other''s eyes. This man, they are too familiar! "Although Xuanxin has outstanding martial arts talent, he is not very proficient in Buddhist theory. When he was young, he was greedy for beauty. If not, he would not be rushed to the factotum by the host to sharpen his mind." An eminent monk put his hands together and whispered, "it''s not surprising that he did such a thing." "King Kong is not bad at magic." Wuzheng turned over Xuanxin and found a book. His tone was relaxed immediately. "It seems that he is one of those who steal scriptures today." "Now think about it, Xuanxin is really suspicious." Someone said, "most of the thieves who have appeared in our temple these years are hidden in the factotum." "If it''s Xuanxin, I''m afraid it''s intentional." "Good." Another master of Prajna hall nodded: "two years ago, Zhenhui originally wanted to return to Prajna hall from the factotum. It was Xuanxin''s obstruction and delayed for some time." "It seems that he was also the one who secretly murdered the Buddha!" "Yes, I know the Buddha''s itinerary. I''m so familiar with all parts of Shaolin. How can I do it?" "When so..." Although the black robed man''s mysterious heart surprised the monks, we can find evidence when we think about it carefully. So, it makes sense! "Cough..." At this time, Li Yuanxiang suddenly coughed. "Masters, listen to what you mean. It seems that Xuanxin is not the only one who steals scriptures today?" "Good." Wu Zheng nodded and didn''t hide from Li Yuanxiang: "besides him, when there is another person absconding." "In that hand, there is this temple Scripture..." He looked at the eye guard and said, "Yi Jin Jing!" "Yi Jin Jing!" Li Yuanxiang''s face changed and his voice said, "this man is so brave that he dares to steal this sutra." "Thieves are rampant!" The faces of the monks are gloomy and it is difficult to suppress their anger. The man not only stole the Yi Jin Jing, but even destroyed the underground palace of several predecessors in the Tallinn. For Shaolin, it''s a great humiliation! "However, the man''s lightness skill is extremely excellent. We haven''t found his trace yet." Wu Zheng sighs. "Excellent lightness skill?" Li Yuanxiang picked his eyes and said, "coincidentally, the person I''m looking for is also a thief with excellent lightness skills." "And I know where he has gone!" "Seriously?" The monks rejoiced. "Where have you been?" "Went to the medicine King''s hospital." Li Yuanxiang''s mouth was slightly tilted, his plain hands were spread out, and a golden mouse appeared in his palm. "This little mouse can trace the man''s breath." "Master..." Wei Li''s face changed greatly and gently pulled Li Yuanxiang''s sleeve. "It doesn''t matter." Li Yuanxiang gently guards away from his head and whispers, "don''t worry, master will avenge you!" The word "revenge" is very important in her mouth! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 119 Yaowang hospital. If Guo fan is most familiar with Shaolin Temple, it must be here. For more than two years, when the myrrh King''s Hospital rises at sunrise, he is racking his brains to see the pharmacist''s treasure book. On the familiar terrain, I''m afraid every corner here is clear. The night was dark, but the core of the medicine King''s courtyard was brightly lit, and the fire was raging under the Dan stove. Tonight is an important time to protect the princess. Most of the eminent monks in the courtyard went to the Dharma hall and cast spells with the help of the static body stone and earth Qi there. The rest are not idle. The princess will be weak for a long time after today. She also needs to take a large number of specially made Qi tonifying pills. The monks of the medicine King''s Academy are refining pills! In the night. Guo fan''s body is like a ghost. He steps on the breeze and jumps. He is three feet away. After entering the medicine King''s Hospital, his body twinkled and skillfully shuttled along the shadow, and soon he was in front of the main hall. Inside, there was a constant noise. "Reduce the fire and put Millennium bamboo." "Xuankong, prepare Tianshan snow lotus and put it in three times. This thing is very precious and needs to be used with caution." "Yes." Some people should be and said, "this green pill has all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures provided by Dani and Kunlun. It is no less difficult to refine than the small pill." "The consumption of medicinal materials is even more amazing!" "It''s just that it''s of little use to people. It can only make a frail woman recover her energy as soon as possible." "Xuanming, speak carefully." A dull voice sounded. Guo fan knew that it was Xuanshen and the master of medicine refining in the medicine King''s hospital. "The princess is a golden body. What''s a little magic medicine?" "Since we know the value of this furnace of pills, we should pay attention to each other. If we waste medicinal materials, the first censure will not be said. The king is afraid that he will blame it!" "Yes!" The monks should be, and the noise in the hall is also quietly restrained, only due to the "crackling" sound of fire materials. Guo fan listened outside the hall for a moment. He didn''t find anything unexpected and immediately smiled. Then he walked into the hall without concealment. He didn''t change his night clothes. Shi Shi ran came in. Naturally, he couldn''t hide from the eyes of the monks present. "Who?" "Who are you and why are you trespassing here?" A monk drank: "do you know what''s doing here? No permission. Outsiders can''t enter!" "Eh?" Xuankong knew Guo fan and immediately moved his eyes and said in surprise: "Zhenwu, how do you dress up?" "Besides, shouldn''t you have a rest?" While he was talking, he slowly raised his breath and his eyes were on guard. The others in the field were no exception. I didn''t come to help at this time and dress up. And as Guo fan, he is not qualified to enter the hall of the medicine King''s hospital. What''s more, there are monks patrolling and guarding outside, but no one alerted him before he entered! "Masters." Guo fan didn''t salute, but hugged his fist and bowed his hand. He said politely: "I''ve always heard about the reputation of Shaolin''s great return pill. I''m here today to borrow one so that I can see one or two." "Presumptuous!" A man drank, his body suddenly came out, his hands seemed open and closed, and hit Guo fan head-on. Polomi hand! "Oh..." Guo fan smiled and strode forward, his body shook, and his strength poured into his arms in an instant. Then hit it with one hand. The strength of terror gathered in the air, like a stone tablet born out of thin air and bumped into each other. Big tablet smasher! "Boom..." The energy exploded in the air, and the master of the xuanzi generation, who had passed the twelve classics, flew out directly. When I was in mid air, I was stunned by my strength. The stirring energy also swept the four directions, and even shocked many precious medicinal materials in the hall. "Good courage!" Xuanshen''s face changed and he suddenly got up. His strength was vigorous and ready to go. But the next moment, his face changed in an instant. "How?" But at the moment when his internal power was raised, a feeling of weakness quietly floated to his heart. This caused Xuanshen''s eyes to flower and his body to shake uncontrollably. Not only him, but also other monks in the temple who were ready to move, their faces became extremely ugly. Powder medicine! "When did you do it?" "Master, have you forgotten who collected the wood you need for alchemy today?" Guo fan smiled and strode forward: "there is a small amount of powder among these woods." "I know that by my means, this little trick can''t hold you for long, but if you want to force it, you should also think about the consequences." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the pill stove in the field: "masters, I think as long as you start, this pill stove will be abandoned!" "You all know what will happen then..." "True understanding." Xuankong''s face was distorted and said, "we really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to have such a high cultivation achievement?" "You''re welcome." Guo fan arched his hand. "But you came here wrong." Xuankong took a deep breath and said, "this furnace of pill was refined by the princess. Although the medicine is precious, it is useless to you." "As for Da huandan, Shaolin Temple may not produce one grain a year, and only two or three people know where to store it." "If you want Tongmai pill, it''s OK. It''s not in the Yaowang hospital!" "Master, you are worthy of the ability to bloom lotus flowers!" Guo fan applauded and praised, then shook his head gently. "But unfortunately, if it''s still possible at other times, the big return Dan is really here these days." With that, he jumped up high, crossed the Dan stove and rushed to the statue of pharmacist Buddha in the middle of the hall. "Bold!" "Stop!" In an instant, several people in the field changed their faces. Several figures came out one after another, each making a unique skill of Shaolin and blocking Guo fan''s figure. For a moment. The shadow of legs is flying, the palm strength is flying, and the shadow of claws is fierce. The power of the agitation almost rolled out a small wind in the air, and the power of terror also burst out. Although Guo fan secretly used means, he underestimated the ability of all the monks in Shaolin Temple. Although their strength is limited, it doesn''t matter if they break out a little in a short time! Even after a while, you can use the means to suppress the medicine in your body and completely restore your strength. "Come on!" With a low roar, Guo fan was in the air. Unexpectedly, he stopped against the trend and hit out all kinds of moves. The whole body seemed to be turned into weapons, and a fierce attack broke out. Weituo palm, great wisdom without fixed finger, Prajna magic subduing knife He has strong internal power and excellent lightness skills, but his opponent is difficult to support. He was hit and flew out one after another. "Peng!" Even the statue of the medicine master Buddha was shattered. Fortunately, Yigan monks were very careful and concentrated their strength. The Dan furnace in the field was not affected. It''s just that some herbs are damaged, but it''s inevitable. "Ha ha..." "Have fun!" To repel the crowd, Guo fanlang laughed loudly, and his figure flashed and fell on the palm of the medicine master Buddha. This statue of Buddha is eight meters high. It holds a seal in one hand and a pagoda in the other. It looks dignified and implies compassion. Although the pagoda in the palm is small, it is extremely exquisite. It is painted with a layer of gold paint, which is more noble and gorgeous. Guo fan stretched out his big hand, touched it in the pagoda, took back his hand, and there was a small medicine box in his palm. It''s Da huandan! "Thank you, everyone." Guo fan bumped the medicine box, put it away, saluted the monks with his fist, and threw it at one side of the window sash. "Stop him!" "Leave things!" The monks in the field drank loudly, and those who could do it got up one after another. However, how can they catch up with Guo fan with limited strength? But in the blink of an eye, you can see each other disappear in the boundless night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There are two?" Flying, Guo fan opens the medicine box. Inside, two round pills the size of quail eggs immediately came into view, and the medicine smelled delicious. Just sniffing the aroma makes people''s blood surge, and the flesh seems to be hungry and thirsty. It seems that the flow speed of internal force in the whole body is a line faster. "Shaolin''s great return of Dan really deserves its reputation!" With a compliment, he shook his hand, put away the medicine box, exerted his lightness skills with all his strength and went straight down the mountain. The trip was a success. Although it took two years, I started with the Yi Jin Jing, the King Kong not bad magic skill, and the Prajna magic subduing knife Even the fragments of Ruyi Tianmo Dao have started! There are many pill prescriptions such as broken barrier pill, Tongmai pill, Qingxin pill and so on. Even most of the herbalist''s scriptures were swept by Guo fan and silently recorded in his heart. These things are the basis for the inheritance of a sect. I believe that after I go back, as long as I give him a certain time, I can make menghumen flourish. Internal power experts can emerge in endlessly! And it should be a few years before we go back. During this period, he can take Da Huan Dan to increase his accomplishments, wander the Jianghu and hone his martial arts. At that time, I''m afraid Ren Du''s two veins may get through one. Compete with that thunder and hate, and you will win! "Da..." In the gallop, Guo fan''s body suddenly stopped. "Who?" "Amitabha." A loud sound of Buddha''s horn came from the dense forest ahead, like a dull thunder, falling on Guo fan''s eardrum. Lion''s roar When he saw the visitor, his expression changed again. No life! He is one of the eminent monks of the generation of Wuzi in Shaolin Temple. His Buddhist skills have reached an unfathomable level. I''m afraid Li Yuanxiang, the leader of the sunv sect, is better than her! "Benefactor, please stay!" Wusheng put his hands together, and the sound in his mouth was like thunder. Guo fan''s eyes were like a flower. No! As soon as his mind was frozen, his eyes looked like three. He immediately sat down and knew the sea, and instantly pressed down the strange look on his body. "Well..." Wu Sheng''s eyes moved, as if surprised. "It''s unimaginable that such a man of such bone age should have such cultivation and determination." He sighed, and his face became more and more serious: "this son has amazing talent, but he has gone astray. He must not escape today." "If not, I''m afraid there will be a big disaster in the Jianghu in the future when I grow older and become successful in cultivation!" "True understanding means entering Buddhism. How can you have common thoughts in your heart." Wusheng''s eyes opened, and his old bones seemed to be rejuvenated. "Return to the sect with the old monk, and in the quiet back mountain, understand the Buddha Dharma!" "No way!" Guo fan''s eyes sank, his popularity was shadowless, his body shook and threw it to the side. "Amitabha!" Wusheng recited the Buddha''s name, stepped on his foot, moved his steps, and stopped in front of Guo fan in an instant. The speed is almost the same. As soon as he stopped, he saw a flash of knife light in front of him. The blade is fierce, strong and fearless. It is like the power of a dragon elephant. The blade is like a breeze blowing on your face, full of compassion. Prajna demon subduing Sabre! "Good!" There was no sound, and his hands were gently supported. moment A layer of invisible air wall appeared in the middle of the two people. The energy was like a wave, one wave higher than the other. Prajna palm! The first palm of Shaolin! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 120 Wu Sheng is over a year old. The arhat skill of cultivation is extremely refined and pure, and the internal power is unfathomable. Prajna divine palm is even more powerful. Although he is not famous in the Jianghu, his strength is not weak. He is the leader of all sects in the world. This is the palm posture. All levels of strength rushed in, and Guo fan''s knife Qi was instantly melted. Invisible pressure also made him breathe. "Shua!" Guo fan''s body flashed rapidly, taking his body as the handle and his hand as the blade. He cut twelve records in a flash. I saw the Qi of the knives in the field, and the knives were linked in a chain, like a string of rings, enveloping the whole field. The cold and killing gas also makes wusheng face dignified. "Ruyi day magic knife!" The sabre technique that Guo fan used made him think of this legendary magic skill for the first time. The reputation of this Sabre is too great, Wu Sheng''s heart is also tight in an instant. The original surging offensive converged. In the face of this knife technique, although he was confident, he had to take the defensive first. "Peng!" The sabre Qi and palm strength collide, and the strength is vertical and horizontal. Their bodies flashed. Where they passed, the ground seemed to have been plowed, cracked and splashed with soil. More branches and leaves are windy, and trees break in the wind. Viewed from a distance, this place is like two ferocious beasts raging in the mountains and forests. "It''s not!" After fighting for a moment, wusheng was secretly relieved. Although the opponent''s sword technique is fierce and extraordinary, there is still a big gap from the rumored first magic knife in the world. At that moment, as soon as the palm changed, the invisible strength and Qi met in all directions, like a cage, covering the other party. Prajna divine palm - Ten Thousand Buddhas return to flow! "Hoo..." Guo fan''s body stagnated, his chest fluctuated slowly, and the Dao Dao light in the field also gathered quietly. Ruyi Tianmo chop! "Shua!" Under a knife, everything is divided! However, what he did was not the rumored Ruyi heaven magic knife, and his opponent was not ordinary people. Wusheng''s two palms falsely block, and the mighty Qi turns into an invisible Qi wall. Although there are waves, it is not difficult to block. But just then Shua! Six dark Sabre lights quietly appeared in the field. They just flashed and cut into the air wall. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! DANGER! Wusheng''s eyebrows beat, and suddenly he let out a low roar. He turned into a arhat and vomited out his palm strength. "Boom..." It''s like thunder exploding, and the strength of terror sweeps across one side. The lifeless feet were buried a foot deep in the ground, which barely shattered the incoming knife. But before he had time to breathe, a glittering hand appeared in front of him. Big tablet smasher! The energy gathered in the palm. Before approaching, a strong force emerged and locked the whole body. "Hum..." Wusheng''s big mouth opened, and his voice sounded from his heart and echoed in his body. At the place where the sound passed, a vitality was aroused again in his body, rolling and surging internal force. Prajna palm! As soon as you spit out your palm strength, you bump into each other in an instant. "No!" At the moment of strength collision, the silent eyebrows raised, immediately detected the wrong, but it was too late to make a change. "Peng!" With a dull sound, Guo fan''s body flew up with strength, and a flicker did not enter the mountain forest. "Good Kung Fu, good idea!" Wusheng put his hands together and did not rush to track, but slowly calmed his breath. "It''s so young, and the innate body is far inferior. It''s unheard of for thousands of years!" "What a pity..." He shook his head gently: "you can''t escape!" Since Li Yuanxiang knows where Guo fan is, how can Shaolin Temple send only one person. It''s just that wusheng''s lightness skill is extraordinary. In order to avoid Guo fan''s early escape, he came first. At this point. Shaolin disciples are everywhere. Don''t say Guo fan, I''m afraid that even if he has achieved a congenital character, he may not be able to break down the mountain! "Shua... Shua..." The strong wind blows on your face and brings you a little cool. At this time, Guo fan''s heart was cold, in sharp contrast to the torches shaking around from time to time. "Thief, don''t go!" "Stay!" I don''t know when all Shaolin monks have gathered near the medicine King''s courtyard. The speed was faster than he expected. With the strength of the black robed man, how could he be solved so easily? Moreover, even if the black robed people are solved, how can they lock themselves so quickly? The question in my heart flashed away. Guo fan also has a faint answer in his heart. But now the most important thing is how to escape from the encirclement of many experts! With his current cultivation, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream! "Go!" A low cry sounded from the forest, and dozens of cold lights followed, enveloping the abbot Xu''s land. Fixed bead falling magic! This is the only way to use concealed weapons among the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. Guo fan didn''t have time to dodge. His eyes reflected the incoming rosary. His great wisdom had no fixed fingers and suddenly bounced. "When..." Several rosary beads were bounced off by him, and his body jumped out of the vacated gap and continued to run forward. However, the person who wields concealed weapons is powerful. The beads are also forged from refined steel, which increases the true power. Although he reluctantly stopped, his fingers ached. Looking around, the shadows around are flickering, the torches are flickering, and the distance around is getting closer and closer. "Spell it!" As soon as he bit his teeth, Guo fan suddenly took out the medicine box in his arms. "Da..." When the lid of the box is opened, two big pills come into view. He didn''t have time to look carefully. His eyes were fierce. As soon as he raised his hand, he swallowed the two big return pills together. "Gulu..." Dan pill into the abdomen. Just a pause. At the next moment, a burning force emerged from itself like an erupting volcano. It''s like countless lines of fire. They swim wildly along the meridians and plunge into the Dantian again, arousing boundless waves. The sense of tearing makes Guo fan''s veins burst all over. The burning sensation made his face red, his eyes red and his whole body steaming hot. Even his voice seemed to have been melted. Dahuangdan has amazing power and can treat most internal injuries. It is said that dahuangdan can bring the dead back to life in the Jianghu. It can increase your skill! But because the medicine is too powerful, you need to be careful if you want to take it. Like Guo fan, it is tantamount to suicide! "Ah..." He roared up to the sky, his heart was outlined, and a statue of three people in his eyes stood firmly in the middle of the sea. Hunyuan has subtle functions to control muscles, bones and even Qi and blood. The meaning of God and man can suppress ideas, internal Qi and dredge breath. But even if the two are the same, Guo fan at this time can''t suppress the abnormalities in his body. The meridians seem to crack inch by inch, burning everywhere. However, similarly, the fifth Scripture was connected in an instant, and the sixth and seventh scriptures began to loosen. "Stop!" The red shadow cover in front fell, and a convenient shovel hit hard. The incoming roar and strong Qi roll the wind, just like the crazy whistle, sharp and harsh. Subdue the devil shovel! In the face of the attack, Guo fan would naturally use his lightness skills to avoid him. At this time, he did not dodge, raised one hand and hit it hard with a big drop. "Peng!" The strong Qi exploded and immediately rolled up a small tornado. One figure stumbled backward, while the other roared forward like crazy. "Zheng..." Ahead, a knife and a sword crisscross. The Dao is Ananda''s Sabre breaking sabre, and the sword is Dharma''s divine sword. Each Dao and sword is the top inheritance of Shaolin''s unique skills. Those who hold swords and swords are also Shaolin eminent monks with profound cultivation. The swords are crisscrossed and powerful. Even the top experts in the Jianghu are here. I''m afraid they have to avoid the edge for the time being. When the opportunity came, Guo fan''s body tightened and suddenly recovered a trace of Qingming. Under the pressure of the oncoming sword, the heat in his body seemed to listen and no longer ran around. The sixth and seventh scriptures have been run through one after another in this short clip. "Kill!" With a low roar, his body turned, and countless knife lights emerged from his palm and cut forward. The light of the knife is like a full moon and turns into a hundred and ten rings, which deduces the roar of the tiger and the Buddha''s coming to the world. It falls boldly with boundless ferocity. "Boom..." The earth trembled and smoke rose everywhere. A man, black and blue, rushed out from under the sword, waved his hands and rushed into a group of monks. At this time, Guo fan, like coming to the battlefield again, faced thousands of troops and horses alone, and a wanton pride surged into his mind. His whole body seemed to be turned into a weapon, and all kinds of martial arts were displayed one after another, changing with each other. Has entered a free state. With Da huandan providing a steady stream of internal Qi, he ignored his pain and rushed frantically. The strength of Qi shakes and the body flashes. When it comes to the experience of being beaten in groups, although there are a large number of people in Shaolin Temple, none of them is his opponent. Sometimes they restrict each other. I don''t know when. Guo fan really rushed out of the siege, covered with blood, and jumped into the high mountains. But unfortunately, he was exhausted at this time, and he had deviated from the predetermined direction and died. "You can''t escape." I don''t know when Li Yuanxiang appeared on the top of the mountains, looked down at the monks of Shaolin Temple in the rear, and shook his head gently, as if to express regret. "Lord Li!" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and his steps were also a meal: "I have no enemies with you. Why stop me?" "No injustice, no hatred?" Li Yuanxiang gently held his chin and nodded slowly: "it seems that he said the same." "What a pity..." She smiled and gently pulled out her sword: "I must be embarrassed with you today. What about you?" "Huh?" Guo FanMei picked his head. Somehow, he felt the icy killing opportunity from Li Yuanxiang, who had never met. Even Better than the monk behind you! After all, the monk recited many scriptures, and it almost became an instinct not to kill, but the killing intention in front of him was more solid. I will never be merciful. Right now. Li Yuanxiang''s face was solemn and said, "pick me up and coagulate a sword!" When the sword came out, the light was cold, reflecting Guo fan''s eyes. Sword meaning! "Lord Li, show mercy!" Below, there was a loud cry from wusheng and others. But obviously, it''s too late. The two figures above crisscross each other. One person is like a dragon and a tiger. He wields Taoist Sabre Qi, but he is not as good as the one in front of him. The dazzling sword light flashed through Guo fan''s chest. There was also a familiar spiral, which burst from his heart. "It''s you!" When Guo fan opened his eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his flesh. At the same time, he knew that the ancient mirror in the sea flickered, and a pull back force faintly wanted to appear. It was her No wonder! All the confusion, there is an answer in an instant. "It''s me." Li Yuanxiang chuckled, threw her arm, put her sword on the body and shook it off the cliff. "No!" Far away, a little girl is running frantically. Seeing this scene, I knelt down in an instant and cried with tears in my eyes Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 121 "Shua!" In the secret room, Guo fan suddenly opened his eyes. The cold sweat on his forehead and colic in his heart made his muscles tremble. But when you return to God, you will know that everything in the last world has passed. Now I have returned to the mountain behind the tiger mountain. Wipe off the sweat on his forehead, Guo fan''s expression was fierce. But in his perception, there is still a weak connection on the ancient mirror. Just like a silk thread, one end is connected with an ancient mirror, the other end is inserted into the void and into a world. The world is where he just came back. But the line was weak, broken and continuous. Even if he felt it carefully, it was difficult to return. Fortunately, if you observe carefully, you can see that the lines are slowly recovering. "Can you go back?" Guo fan frowned and wondered: "is it difficult, that really enlightened body has not completely died?" "Impossible." Thinking of this, he gently shook his head: "the heart is broken. Even a congenital master will die!" However, although the flesh body is hopeless, it is obvious that the world should be able to go again. It just seems to take some time. "It seems that if someone forcibly interrupts the crossing, you can still cross back again." "I don''t know if it''s not the original body. Has time not changed?" Thinking for a moment, Guo fan shook his head. These questions can only be answered after the next crossing. It''s useless to think more now. Now, it''s better to check your own situation! Close your eyes and feel the breath in your body silently. When he came back, because he took Da Huan Dan, although his body was on the verge of collapse, all the wonderful Sutras in his body had been connected. As for Ren Du''s two veins. These two meridians run through all the bones of the body, but they are also included in many serious and strange meridians. It''s just that Qi runs through the body and is accessible. It''s far from that simple. It also needs to be accumulated all year round. This step is extremely slow. However, if Ren Du''s two veins connect one of them, his internal power will be doubled and his strength will be steep to a higher level. "Have accomplishments!" When he opened his eyes, Guo fan smiled with satisfaction. Originally, I thought that the crossing was interrupted halfway, and the flesh body was dead. Cultivation should not be brought back. But I didn''t want to. Although the loss was much more than the last time, I still brought back some accomplishments. A warm current emerged from the dark, quietly disappeared into the elixir field, and then swam in the meridians. Soon, the second wonderful sutra was connected! And the warm current is still continuing. It''s not surprising that it continues to connect one or two meridians. The increase of cultivation is not obvious for each more Sutra, but different for each more Sutra. The increase of cultivation shocked Guo fan''s spirit. At that moment, the thought turned, and the cultivation methods of Yi Jin Jing and Vajra not bad divine skill emerged one by one. Compared with Bodhi mental skill, it is obvious that Vajra is not bad, and the divine skill is more suitable for him. Moreover, the bodhi mind method is not complete. It lacks a congenital step to prove. The King Kong is not bad, but the divine skill is the whole. This skill is both internal and external. Once you succeed, your body is stronger than iron and stone, and it is even more fierce to fight against the enemy. At the time of great success, it is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. It can resist hundreds of poisons, just like King Kong immortal! As for practice, it is more troublesome. This is true for Wei Li, but Guo fan can finely control the power of his whole body, which is no more suitable for this skill. The Vajra not bad divine skill is divided into seven levels. The first three levels are also called Hunyuan boy skill, which can be practiced in the body refining environment. The latter three correspond to the internal force environment. The last weight is congenital! "The withered trees take root, and the air sinks into the elixir field." Guo fan''s eyes are open and closed. His spirit is restrained. He sinks into the sea and silently uses his internal power to improve his skill. The flesh body trembles slightly under the stimulation of internal force. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. In hard work, his talent is really amazing. In one day''s Kung Fu, King Kong is not bad. The first three have been completed, and the fourth one is only a little delayed. Only when we reach the fifth weight can we be considered to be in the way. This is due to his good foundation. Dacheng''s fierce tiger god is as good as the fourth King Kong. And the fifth. Even in the whole Shaolin Temple, few people can build it! Although Gai''s skill is strong, it is too difficult to practice. At the same time, it is estimated that the Bodhi Heart Sutra can pass one of the two veins of Ren Du. "Hoo..." With a sigh of turbidity, the breath flew out of the land of Zhang Xu, hit the rocks and shattered large rocks. Its strength is as strong as a crossbow! At this time, Guo fan''s strength of viscera is far more powerful than many beasts in the mountains and forests. Gently move your fingers, and the friction sound of the bone joints sounds like a lit firecracker. In addition to practicing Vajra without damaging his divine skills, he also practiced the Yi Jin Jing. This sutra is known as the world''s first wonder, isn''t it general? Early completion. Can let the breath in his body connect into one, without moving thoughts, every move can burst out majestic power. The overall strength increased sharply by 20%. What''s more, if you cultivate this skill, the obstruction of internal meridians will be greatly weakened. It will save a lot of effort to pass the strange Sutra again. Although it can''t compare with the innate body with all natural channels, it can also make an ordinary person a martial arts genius. But in this regard, Guo fan''s talent is far inferior to Wei Li. It takes enough time to get started. After moving his muscles and bones, he raised his head and looked in the direction of Shimen. "Who''s outside?" "I, GE danxuan." A clear boy''s voice came from outside the secret room. "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyebrows moved, his big sleeve waved, a force hit the hub and opened the stone gate. "How could it be you?" "Where are the other disciples?" Ge danxuan is Ge Hong''s grandson and is responsible for the medicine refining of menghumen Yiying. And the talent is good. It is a young man who focuses on cultivation. According to reason, he should not be a gatekeeper. "Grandpa asked me to come." Ge danxuan stood outside the door, looked down and said, "Grandpa said that these two ends of the door are not very stable. I''m afraid others don''t serve the door master carefully, so let me come and watch and be at your disposal at any time." "Well..." Guo fan nodded silently, and his eyes could not help sinking. It is inevitable that the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, but he has experienced it for a long time, and he inevitably has some disgust in his heart. The fierce tiger gate was almost scattered when they had a duel with the gale hall. Now, I have to do it again! Taking a deep breath, Guo fan asked Ge danxuan, "how many people remain at zongmen?" "There are many more." Ge danxuan said, "Grandpa, Grandpa Fang, Uncle Wang, sister Xia and brother Qin are all here." "Some people who have just started seem to have packed things and are going to sneak down the mountain." "But don''t worry, sect leader." He raised his head and said, "Uncle Wang taught those people a lesson. Now they are honest." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and his heart was no longer so gloomy. It seems that the situation of fierce tiger gate is much better than that of the scattered people at the beginning. At least a few people at the core of zongmen have not defected, but continue to maintain the existing order. Since ancient times, the clan has inherited both good and evil. An evil sect controls the life and death of its disciples with poison and prohibition, so that its subordinates will not betray easily. In this way, although it can maintain control, the resentment in the hearts of his subordinates may cause backfire at any time. Always. There are few cults that really have a long history. The right way is to twist with teachers, disciples and blood relatives, and control one party''s forces with emotion and trust. In this way, it will last longer without external pressure. However, if we want to do this, it is by no means feasible for a moment and a half. It takes two or three generations of training. As for Shaolin Temple That''s a special case based on faith. Others want to learn, but they can''t learn! "Door master." Seeing that Guo fan hadn''t spoken for a long time, GE danxuan couldn''t help looking up carefully and asked, "you''re hungry. I''ll get something to eat?" "No need." Guo fan shook his head. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat or drink for three or five days, although he hasn''t opened the valley yet. "Go and get some paper and pens. Please invite Mr. Ge to come by." "Yes." Ge Xuan should be and bow down. Not long. Ge Hong with white hair came to the forbidden area of Houshan with GE danxuan holding the four treasures of study. Guo fan took the pen and ink, pondered a little, and wrote down the first half of the herbalist''s treasure book. "Ge Lao." He put down his pen and handed over the paper full of handwriting: "this is a pharmacopoeia I once got. Take a look first." Since GE''s grandparents and grandchildren showed their loyalty with their own actions, Guo fan was not stingy with rewards. "Pharmacopoeia?" Ge Hong''s eyes lit up and quickly bowed over to take over. His feet seemed to be rooted and motionless for a full hour. Until Ge danxuan''s small face wrinkled and couldn''t hold on any longer, he slowly raised his head. "Door master..." Ge Hong''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were full of red silk, his face was excited, and his hands trembled slightly. "Where did you get this Pharmacopoeia?" "You don''t have to worry about it." Guo fan put his sleeves and said, "the contents in the Pharmacopoeia are useful to you?" "Useful, useful!" Ge Hong nodded again and again, and his voice trembled: "to tell you the truth, I have a Ge Xianfang classic, which records many prescriptions, but Ge Mou always doesn''t understand the pharmacology." "Until today, some places suddenly realized! Unfortunately, elder martial brother is not here, if not..." No pharmacology, only know the prescription, in fact, you can''t use drugs, because everyone''s constitution is not good, and the drugs will be different. Prescribing medicine indiscriminately is likely to be not only unhelpful to the disease, but also harmful to life! "Just be useful." Seeing the other party''s face excited, Guo fan also nodded gently. It seems that although the world is different, there are similarities in pharmacology, just like the inheritance of Kung Fu. "Door master." Ge Hong put away the paper and said, "as mentioned in the Pharmacopoeia, GE has some ideas about the injury of little brother mu." "If it is feasible, their injuries may not be cured!" "Oh!" Guo fan raised his eyebrows. Younger martial brother Mu and Qin Huaizhong, whose martial arts were abandoned by thunder hate, are almost useless now. It would be great if they could be diagnosed and treated. "In fact, although they are loose, their roots are still there, but Ge didn''t know where to start before." Ge Hong stroked his beard. Speaking of pharmacology, he was as energetic as a young man. "The master''s pharmacopoeia records a variety of prescriptions, which are used for people with weak cultivation, which just provides ideas." "Speaking..." He raised his head and looked at Guo fan. There was some doubt in his eyes: "I don''t know who wrote this Pharmacopoeia. I admire it very much for its profound medical theory." "But the medication is too stingy!" "What do you say?" Guo fan was puzzled. "The sect leader should know that there are many miraculous medicines in the world, and there are many substitutes. Some are sold in medicine shops." Ge Hong pointed to a prescription in the Pharmacopoeia and said, "it''s clear that ginseng and sunflower can be used instead of the simplest herbal medicine. In this way, the efficacy is poor and the effect is much slower." "I don''t know why this expert who wrote the pharmacopoeia is so?" "Er..." Guo fan opened his mouth, but suddenly figured out a problem. That is, the world''s resources are much richer than the world where Shaolin Temple is located. It''s a treasure of natural materials there. It may only be rare here, but it''s not too troublesome to start. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 122 It''s a pity that danfang, big or small, can''t start. Otherwise, it may not be mass production in this world. At that time, coupled with the broken barrier pill and Tongmai pill, I''m afraid the strange classics experts of their own forces will emerge one after another! Thinking of this, Guo fan''s eyes moved. The adequacy of resources is not only reflected in this aspect. There are many experts in Shaolin Temple. I don''t know how many people in the four halls and twelve courts have penetrated the eight channels of the strange scriptures. Even there are many experts who can get through Ren Du. But congenital Whether it is all unknown! Looking at the vast Jianghu, there are countless Wulin people, but there are still few innate achievements. Jiujiang Shuiwu of Yanmen county is far inferior to Shaolin in terms of internal power. There are two known congenital experts. The difference in the breakthrough probability between the two is also due to the gap in resources between the two worlds. As far as Guo fan knows. If you want to achieve congenital, you''d better not exceed 40 years old. Otherwise, the possibility of Qi and blood decay decreases year by year. Therefore, many of Yanmen county''s accomplishments are better than the four Yanmen heroes, but only the four of them are called congenital seeds. Gaines, they''re young enough! Song Yunfeng, the youngest Li Shui fairy, is not even over 20. People who practice martial arts in this world are over 40. There are still many magic drugs to maintain their Qi and blood to the peak. But there are few in Shaolin Temple. It''s no wonder that the inheritance of martial arts in that world is not weak, but there are so few innate achievements. But in that case. Being able to achieve innate success in that world also means talent and opportunities, all of which are far superior to ordinary people. "Ge Lao." Guo fan pondered a little, wrote down a danfang again and handed it over. "These days, you refine this pill. If you have enough time, give it to Xia Yan and younger martial brother Qin." "Follow the orders of the door Lord." Ge Lao took Dan Fang and just glanced at it. He saw that it was a prescription to condense Qi and blood. It is of great benefit to break through the internal power realm. This kind of thing is very important to a sect. The other party should trust himself so much. Plus the Pharmacopoeia just now Ge Lao''s heart was hot, and he not only thanked Guo Fansheng from the bottom of his heart. In my heart, I decided secretly that I would never betray menghumen and the man in front of me. "Besides..." Guo fan stood with his hands down, took two steps forward, and looked at the direction of the county city. "Tell Wang Mukun to try to buy some gold Wudan from the county government. I want to use it." "Jin Wu Dan?" Old Ge looked up and was surprised: "this pill is the unique elixir of the military department of the imperial court. It can increase internal power and cultivation. It has always been strictly prohibited to sell it." Guo fan chuckled. His voice was slow and steady. "Not in the past, not this time." Without explanation, he waved them back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dazzling. A few days have passed. In recent days, people from the county government and martial arts school alliance have visited Jiujiang Shuiwu many times. However, Lei hen, the vice hall leader of Jingtao hall, has decided to persuade him. He doesn''t intend to cancel the duel. As for the fierce tiger gate. They didn''t even see anyone! At noon today, it is the time for the fierce tiger sect leader Guo fan to compete with the deputy hall leader Lei hen of Jingtao hall. And now. Guo fan hasn''t appeared yet. Back mountain forbidden area, in the secret room. "Shua!" The sharp Sabre light flashed away, and the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared faintly. Guo fan holds a tiger Sha knife and moves his foot gently. As soon as the long knife shakes, a full moon appears in the field. Body shaking, knife light colorful. Ruyi day magic knife! This Sabre has a variety of abilities. Although it is a remnant, it can still melt the tiger''s hundred robbers into it. This is a series of knives and knives. The fierce tiger''s killing intention is implicit. He does it with all his strength, like a hundred and ten rings emerge out of thin air. Unfortunately, although the sabre technique is skilled, it is still very far away from the unification of Wanhua and Huasheng Ruyi Tianmo chop. Even if it is replaced by the artistic conception of Prajna falling magic knife, its power is far inferior to the one that is said to cut everything. But "It should be enough!" Guo fan''s Sabre technique has already gone beyond the realm of refinement. Understanding the meaning of sabre is enough to make him famous in the Jianghu. Now I have obtained Prajna magic subduing knife and Ruyi heaven magic knife, and the inheritance is not inferior to the top school. In addition to a little benefit from the sabre technique, there are cultivation accomplishments. After seven days of hard cultivation and two gold and black pills from the county government, his internal power and cultivation soared again. Now there are four wonderful sutras! It seems that the people in the county government don''t want the plan of Wumeng to fail. It''s an exception to sell the elixir. If you can use Guo fan''s power to frustrate Jiujiang Shuiwu''s face, it''s the best. Although the golden black pill is not as good as the big return pill, it is still a top-down elixir. Put it in the past. Gold is hard to find! Besides Guo fan, relying on the subtle manipulation of the flesh, suppressed the meaning in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly repaired the King Kong not bad divine skill to the fifth level. In the historical records of Shaolin Temple, only when the Scriptures are complete can it be possible to achieve a new realm. This also made his physique tall again, full two heads taller than ordinary people, and he was tall like a giant spirit. Just sitting upright can bring a heavy sense of oppression. Put away the husha knife and Guo fan gently lifted his right hand. The strong Qi in the body surges like a wave, and the King Kong immortal magic skill is booming. "Hum..." A faint yellow light appeared on the surface of his skin. Although dim, it has the meaning of immortality of King Kong, like the golden body of arhat in the temple. Guo fan blinked his eyes gently, and the yellow light faded slowly, but the skin surface was still hard. This kind of hardness is not pure rigidity, but full of toughness, which can produce a strong anti shock force. I''m afraid the twelve classics can''t pose a threat to him! "Da..." Guo fan raised his steps gently, leaned forward, looked solemn and dignified, and suddenly pressed his right hand forward. Big tablet smasher! The terrible Qi gushed out of itself and turned into a stone tablet shrouded in Abbot Xu, which fell boldly. "Boom!" The cave trembled, and the gravel and powder rustled down. Take back your palm. There is a huge palm print on the hard mountain in front of you. Palm print, half a foot into the stone! King Kong is not bad at magic skills, Yi Jin Jing, and the great tablet throwing hand, such a terrible power has erupted! "Good!" In this situation, Guo fan couldn''t help smiling and nodding slowly. Then he put away his palm and took out a delicate jade Buddha from his body. This object has the wonderful function of meditation and concentration. When combined with the meditation pill of Shaolin Temple, he has no danger of becoming possessed. More Than This. Having been in Shaolin temple for more than two years, I feel the meaning of the three people every day. Guo fan''s "God" has also increased a lot. The number of white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife gang that can be accommodated in the body can also easily accommodate 16 channels. When used at a critical time, it can definitely reverse the trend! "Hoo..." With a long breath, Guo fan waved his sleeve and opened the secret room. "Hum..." The stone gate opened slowly towards both sides, and the dazzling sunlight reflected his burly figure. Outside the door. All the members of the fierce tiger sect have gathered together. At this moment, the door was opened and the figure was revealed. Everyone bowed their hands and shouted for peace. "I''ve seen the sect leader!" In the field, the older ones are Wang Mukun, Fang Keye and Ge Hong, and the younger ones are Xia Yan and Qin Huaien. Even younger martial brother Mu and Qin Huaizhong appeared here with the sick body. They got Ge Hong''s diagnosis and treatment. At present, the injury is recovering. They want to recover after a while. Among them, Xia Yan took the broken barrier pill two days ago and successfully broke through to the internal power realm! However, Qin Huaien failed because of insufficient accumulation. Behind them are dozens of disciples recruited in recent days and more than 100 elite soldiers. These people gathered here. Although there are not many people who have become strong, we can see the rudiment of the foundation of one party''s power. "Let''s go!" Guo fan glanced at the crowd, nodded silently, then answered and strode out of the stone chamber. At this time, he was dressed in a black long shirt, embroidered with dark gold patterns and wearing a dark purple tiger cloak, with great momentum. When you stride forward, the wind is generated by the tiger. It is an invisible threat, which makes everyone subconsciously hang their heads in the field. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and the momentum of the sect leader is getting stronger and stronger!" Wang Mukun''s eyes flashed, his head bowed, and his mind turned. "In the face of a strong enemy, he was not moved at all. What strength does he have to compete with Lei hen?" He was puzzled in his heart, but Guo fan''s face was calm and did not seem to be asking for trouble. He also gave some comfort to the people present. Maybe Today''s battle may be the same as a few months ago. The sect leader reversed the trend and turned defeat into victory! However, they all know that the probability is too slim. When Guo fan fought Kong Zonghan, the other party was hurt and played tricks, but he won by a narrow margin. Today''s Lei hen is far better than Kong Zonghan in cultivation and inheritance. Fortunately, it is not life and death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiujiang Shuiwu. Helm! This place is located in thousands of miles of water and surrounded by swamps. If you don''t know the way, internal power experts will be trapped and difficult to get out. At that time, a gang of bandits came into being here, and then their forces changed. It took a hundred years to become Jiujiang Shuiwu. Shui Wu sits on a hundred battle boats and more than a thousand water boats, passing through the land of the three houses, proudly roaring a group of heroes. Even local prefectures are sometimes ignored by them. And can become the leader of this force. Si kongpeng, the leader of Jiujiang Shuiwu. The appearance looks like a weak scholar. He is dressed up as a feather fan and Lun towel. In fact, he is the bully of one party. At this time, he was leaning on the building to watch the tide, enjoy tea and flowers, and looked comfortable. "Lord Wu." Zhu chengluo, the leader of Jingtao hall, accompanied him and said in a slow voice: "according to our information, there is no evidence to prove that the magic fell into Guo fan''s hand." "Magic..." These two words made Si kongpeng''s eyes shrink. "Sun Jieliang is worthy of being the greatest genius of the previous generation. He can create a strange skill on his own." "Unfortunately, the defect is too big!" "Yes." Zhu chengluo nodded: "if not, he won''t make himself like a man or a ghost." Then he said, "although the magic is uncertain, Guo fan must have seen the white tiger visualization map." "Yes." Si kongpeng nodded gently. However, looking at his expression, he seems not interested in the white tiger visualization. At present, the voice slowed down and said, "the military alliance is promoted by the county government. I''m afraid it''s inevitable, but they need to have a long memory." "Thunder hate!" "My subordinates are here." Thunder hate sounded from the door. "Test it to see if Guo fan has a strange skill." "If not..." "Just kill it." "Yes!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 123 This contest is different from a few months ago. At that time, one of the tiger gate and the wind hall was a declining sect, and the other was a small force. Now. Although the tiger gate has not been changed, it represents the martial alliance that is about to rise and secretly supported by the county government. The opponent is the famous Jiujiang Shuiwu Zhongren. Thunderbolt grenade hate! Early in the morning. The competition site was emptied, and all forces entered one after another. There were almost all the famous leaders in the county and city. Lord Huang of Sifang martial arts school, Lord Xie Zhuogong of the five elements sect, guest Qing of the county government, and Eagle Zheng Yin Even Geng San, one of the six commanders of the county government, rarely left the barracks and arrived at the battlefield today. Jiujiang water Wu Yifang. There are Qiqiao scholar Xue Chuan, vice hall leader Zhao Tiande of Nutao hall, and help Zhongsu old Xiao Bozhong. Relatively speaking, the people of Wulai in Jiujiang are obviously not as good as the military alliance in terms of status and number. Several hall leaders, no one showed up! In addition, many onlookers are also of extraordinary status. These people belong to local forces. In the past, water business and trade depended on the face of Jiujiang Shuiwu. In the future, I''m afraid I''ll get entangled with Wu Meng. This is the natural need to come and take a look to argue about the situation. It''s not time yet. The place is full of people. Standing high, you can see a large area of Ukraine. "Coming!" As soon as someone mentioned it, everyone turned their heads one after another and saw a convoy coming slowly in the distance. There were about 20 people in the motorcade, and in the middle was a carriage larger than usual. There is a flag on the carriage, embroidered with tiger roaring pattern. It''s the man of tiger gate! "This point has just come. Are you afraid?" "There was a big gap between them. It''s good for the tiger gate to come." "A mantis is a cart. You can''t measure your strength!" Everyone whispered in the field, and some people disdained cold hum. "Guo fan''s move will bring menghumen into danger. Not to mention, it will even implicate the upcoming Wumeng." "Once the war is defeated, the face of Wumeng will be damaged, and its prestige in Yanmen county will also be greatly affected." "Good." Someone nodded and said, "it''s just that Jiujiang Shuiwu came to the door. What choice does he have?" "Not to mention the fierce tiger gate, but to say that we are caught between the two major forces. Life is also difficult." "Yes, yes!" "If I say, young people are still too impulsive. At this time, it is only reasonable to do it with their tail between their hands." "He is a crazy tiger. How can he measure it with common sense?" "Silence!" "Someone is coming." Guo fanduan sat on the carriage, his eyes closed, his face calm, and he was not moved by the upcoming war. Thanks to the strength of his body, his five senses are amazing. Although the external voice is small, it can be heard clearly. But these voices did not stir his mind at all. "Whoa!" After a carriage meal, Xia Yan immediately lifted the curtain. "Master, here we are." "Yes." Guo fan answered, shook his long shirt and stepped out of the carriage. "Wow..." As soon as he got off the carriage, there was an uproar in the crowd. Gaine Guo fan''s figure is too big, like a giant, you need to look up to see. In fact, although Guo fan is tall, he is not bloated, but presents a streamlined beauty. His face is ordinary, but after years of experience, his happiness and anger have long been hidden. It is like a sculpture, with a sense of calmness after going through the world. "What a man!" "This momentum is worthy of being the leader of one party." "I haven''t heard much about it before. I''m afraid it''s not weak enough for some giants in the Jianghu." "It''s just strong outside but strong in the middle!" Whispering again, but compared with just now, he was oppressed by Guo fan''s momentum and became much weaker. "Lord Guo!" In the field, the leader of the square martial arts school, Huang, stood up to meet him, and his surprise flashed away. "Good guy, it''s like three autumn days since I saw you in a day! You can grow another head with your size!" "It''s a hard skill to practice. I''ve achieved a little these days." Guo fan opened his mouth with a light smile and walked towards the head of the challenge arena. At the same time, he arched his hands and met the people one by one. "Lord Guo, you are so angry!" Even Geng San, one of the six commanders, could not help but compare his thumb to him. "But are you sure about that thunder hate?" He and Lei hen had a hand a few years ago, and each other''s cultivation was just a little weaker than him. And Geng San, the eight wonderful scriptures have already been connected! Even if he didn''t practice the unique knowledge of the military headquarters and need to understand the military array, he was afraid that he had passed one of the two veins of Ren Du. And Guo fan As far as he knows, he has just entered the realm of strange scriptures. Even though it seems that his accomplishments have increased, he is still not optimistic about Lei hen, who has been famous for many years. "It doesn''t matter." The five elements sect leader thanked the sect leader and hurried to round the stage: "Lord Guo, just do your best. Winning is the best." "Even if it really doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. All of you present are friends. Can you see it outside?" "Well..." Guo fan''s eyebrows moved slightly. He competed with Lei hen. If he won, Lei hen went to the fierce tiger gate to plead guilty and make compensation. If Guo fan loses, he needs to take care of Lei hen''s brother-in-law or announce his withdrawal from the Wu League. Taking care of people means disgrace to the head of a school. There will be no face to see people in the future, so it is impossible to choose. Then you have to quit the military alliance! Now it seems that the people of the Wu alliance have also made up their minds. At that time, menghumen will withdraw from the Wu alliance openly and can continue to keep in touch secretly. But This is not optimistic about yourself! "Guo fan!" Just then, a cold and solemn voice suddenly sounded from the opposite side, which also made Guo fan turn around and look at each other. "Thunder hate!" The man opposite has a leopard eye and a tiger beard. He is dressed vigorously and exudes a breath that strangers are not allowed to enter. It''s the deputy hall leader of Wu Jingtao hall in Jiujiang water. It''s thunderbolt and grenade hate! He arched his hand at Guo fan and said in a cold voice, "I haven''t seen you for days. I didn''t expect that the cultivation of Lord Guo has improved again. It''s really gratifying!" "Deputy hall leader Lei, you''re welcome." Guo fan''s eyes flickered, looked at each other up and down, and his face was slightly dignified: "vice hall leader Lei is not bad either." "Indeed." Lei hen strode away and went up to the challenge arena: "fortunately, my palm technique has improved a few days ago. I''m going to ask sect leader Guo for advice." "I dare not." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and his voice was indifferent: "you are a Jianghu elder. Teach me how to be brave. We''ll just have a competition." "Ha ha..." Ray hates to laugh. His short stature was full of pride, and his laughter was unbridled. "Lord Guo, you are an interesting person." The words fell, and Lei hen sighed gently and looked sorry. "What a pity!" "Two." At this time, in the challenge arena, Qian Lao looked at the sky and said, "time is almost up. Please come on stage and sign the war book." "Yes." Guo fan nods and wants to go on stage as soon as he gathers his cloak. "Wait!" But he didn''t want to. Lei hen''s face was cold. He waved to interrupt Qian''s action, and his voice was even heavier. "Lord Guo, I want to explain one thing in advance." "Vice hall leader Lei, please speak." Guo fan stretched out his hand and his face remained unchanged. "Seven days ago, you and I agreed to fight because my brother-in-law was hurt by you. Lei was not angry." Lei hated his steel teeth and said loudly, "Lei is deeply indebted to his mentor. How can anyone humiliate his descendants?" "Yes!" Guo fan frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying, "deputy hall leader Lei, if you have something to say, you don''t have to go around in circles." "Good!" Lei hen glared at Guo fan angrily and said ruthlessly, "just last night, my brother-in-law died of serious injury and has... Died!" "Wow..." There was a sudden uproar in the field. Even the people in the martial arts league and the county government changed greatly, and the Lord of the Yellow hall left the table and stood up. It''s normal to get hurt and die of serious injury. But Ray hate said it at this time, but it was obviously abnormal. "So..." Guo fan''s mouth was slightly warped, and his eyes were also cold: "deputy hall leader Lei, what are you going to do?" "I want to revise the duel book." Thunder hate glared over and said word by word: "we don''t talk about anything else in this war. We will win or lose and decide life and death!" "Boom..." His words, like a boulder falling into a calm lake, suddenly caused an uproar. Everyone present changed color one after another. There was a lot of discussion, especially the people in the tiger gate turned pale. "Thunder hate!" Lord Huang shouted: "what are you going to do? It''s clearly agreed to compete..." "Lord Huang." Lei hen suddenly turned his head and stared at the other side: "if your brother is killed, is it a martial arts competition that can be solved?" "You..." As soon as the Lord of the Yellow hall stagnated, he immediately turned his head and looked at Guo fan. Now as long as Guo fan refuses, he will try his best to stop today''s competition. "Deputy hall leader Lei." But I didn''t want to. Guo fan looked at each other with complex complexion and said in a slow voice, "are you so determined?" "Of course!" Lei hen nodded heavily, "why?" Then he used the fierce method: "is it difficult, sect leader Guo, are you afraid?" "Good!" Guo fan nodded unexpectedly and said, "old Qian, please change the war into life and death." "This..." Old Qian showed hesitation. "Lord Guo is happy!" Lei hen looked up at the sky and laughed heartily. He said, "today you and I will have a good time and fight to the death!" "On the book of life and death!" "Stupid!" Under the stage, someone cursed in a low voice: "can''t someone surnamed Guo see that Lei hen wants him to die!" "Overestimate your strength!" "The name of crazy tiger really deserves its reputation. It''s a pity that such a demeanor is a fool!" "Geng Tongling." First of all, Lord Huang''s face changed and looked at Geng San. "He has responded. What do you think I do?" Geng San looked gloomy and said coldly, "I think it''s also a good thing. With his temperament, it''s difficult to achieve great things." On the side of the fierce tiger gate, many people collapsed directly to the ground. Even Wang Mukun had no blood on his face. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 124 "Come!" Lei hen signed the sign of life and death, threw away his pen, jumped up and floated down to one side of the challenge arena. "Lord Guo, please!" Guo fan''s face was indifferent and his eyes did not fluctuate. He didn''t mean to show off his lightness skills. He stepped onto the challenge arena step by step. Every step was calm and powerful. In my eyes, it seems that there is only one other person! "Good." Lei hen slightly tilted his mouth and nodded gently: "the young leader of the Guo clan became famous, and then disappeared. Now he has a strong rise, but he is not complacent and does not act rashly. He still has such a mind." "It''s amazing!" There is a lot of attention here. Young people are uncertain and usually show it. But when watching Guo fan, there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He was calm and terrible. Even Lei hen thought he was inferior. Such a mind Is it called crazy tiger? That''s ridiculous! "Vice hall leader Lei flattered me." Guo fan''s voice was calm, one hand stretched forward, and his yellowish skin flickered slightly in the sunlight. "Please!" "Please!" Lei hen clasped his fist and bowed slightly, and a terrible momentum emerged from him. It''s like an ancient god with the power of thunder. He''s ready to be punished at any time. Thunderbolt hand, worthy of the name! The inheritance he accepted belongs to Wu alone in Jiujiang water, just fierce, domineering and fierce. across. Guo fan, with one hand in front and one hand in the back, stood steadily on the spot, motionless against the pressure of momentum. Just like the fierce tiger, its breath is calm and introverted, but it may erupt terrorist power anytime, anywhere. Two people in the field. A man of short stature was born like Thor; A person''s face is like a knife, axe and chisel, and his body is as strong and stable as a sculpture. The confrontation between the two sides is equal! "Well..." At the head of the challenge arena, Lord Huang''s eyebrows moved. "Geng Tongling, you told Lei hen. In your opinion, how far has he reached now?" "Thunder hate." Geng held his chin in three hands and said, "you should have got through the six wonderful classics?" "With the inside information of Jiujiang Shuiwu, Lei hates his position. There is no shortage of pills and skills. His accomplishments will only be higher and not lower." "It''s Guo fan..." His eyes turned and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "this son is really unexpected. Lord Huang knows his details?" "This..." The Lord of the Yellow hall is stagnant. In his opinion, Guo fan only broke through the internal power realm a few months ago. Even if you can pass on the merit of Yang Fengfu''s residence, you should have passed the twelve serious sutras at most. But now, obviously not! Even if Yang Fengfu came in person, I''m afraid he didn''t have such momentum. "Thank you, master?" He looked sideways at Xie Zhuogong, the leader of the five element sect. During this time, Xie Zhuogong went to menghumen many times. He is a familiar person to Guo fan. "Lord Huang, don''t ask me." But he didn''t want to. Xie Zhuogong also looked puzzled and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know the strength of sect leader Guo." "But for sure, he''s hidden deep enough!" "Unexpected." On the challenge arena, Lei hen''s eyes shrunk and stared at Guo fan: "you hide so deep!" The martial arts he learned came from the tattered Tianlei sect several decades ago. This sect has the most powerful martial arts and can defeat people. In the past, when I dueled with others, my momentum was revealed. Before I started, my opponent was already weak by three points. But at this time. The momentum is emerging, but the front is like a tiger stinging. It is difficult for him to make an impact. "What a pity..." Lei hen''s eyes were shining and said, "today you will die!" "Guo fan, give me the knife!" Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged. Although the tiger Sha Dao was hung around his waist, he didn''t mean to pull it out. Just opened his mouth calmly: "deputy hall leader Lei, you are an elder. As a younger generation, Guo should be respectful." "The knife will be pulled out naturally when it is changed." The implication is that it is enough to use fist and palm Kung Fu at present. "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Lei hen''s face changed. At the moment, he was angry and smiled back, with fierce eyes: "good, very good!" With a low cry, his body was suddenly wearing forward. With one step, he crossed two feet. Five thunder palm! Thunder method is extremely hard and fierce, ranking first in all circles. Although the palm technique practiced by Lei hen is far from the rumored Lei FA, it is also just fierce without a couple, and the sun is just. As soon as the big hand was lifted, the palm retracted, the strength gathered around it, and then exploded. A palm, falling high, seems to collapse the four sides, but also with a dull roar. "Boom..." This blow really sent out a loud thunder, and everyone nearby was deaf. The mighty palm power also broke out in an instant. Although Lei hen is short in stature, when he wields his palm technique, he is as powerful as a divine man and has a terrible momentum! "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes brightened. When the other party took the palm, he also silently transported his breath and raised his hand to meet each other. His palm was curved and his body moved slightly, just like a huge millstone, turning gently with infinite force. The millstone is like a big falling monument! Vajra does not damage the divine skill and Yi Jin Jing, and its pure and extremely majestic power also emerged at this time. "Boom..." The palms intersect, and there is a huge noise in an instant. Countless Taoist spirits poured out from the contact point and swept in all directions, and the raised dust covered their figures. "Shua!" In a flash, Lei hen flew back, his wrist trembled, his face was gloomy and uncertain, and his eyes flickered. When the smoke dispersed, Guo fan stood steadily on the spot, his expression unchanged. At his feet, the hard challenge arena is now covered with cracks, covering an area of about ten feet. It''s like porcelain made by people. The cracks are ferocious. "Wow..." There was a sudden uproar in the field. On the one hand, Jiujiang Shuiwu''s color changed greatly, and Qiqiao scholar Xue Chuan stood up directly from his seat. "How is that possible?" "Yes, how is it possible?" Lord Huang also looked dull, and Geng San almost tore off his few moustaches. As for the side of the fierce tiger sect, the people had long been staring blankly and didn''t know what to look like for a moment. The scene in the field was beyond everyone''s expectation. Such power broke out in the first fight between the two, and it seemed that Lei hen, who was obviously favored by the public, fell into the disadvantage. "How did you...?" Lei hen''s eyes flickered. Although he pressed down the trembling on his hands, his surprise did not decrease at all. "Deputy hall leader Lei." Guo fan shook his sleeves lightly, and an invisible force swept the whole audience, gently pressing down the smoke and dust in the four directions. Obviously, it''s a very strong force. When he shows it, it slows down to this point, which makes people''s eyes shrink. One of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin - breaking patchwork skill! "You made a wrong choice." He strode forward: "you and I didn''t know this, but your excellency provoked again and again." "Oh..." Guo fan gently shook his head, his eyes condescending, full of indifference. "What a suicide!" "You..." Lei hen''s heart jumped, deep in his subconscious regret, and his fighting spirit weakened by three points. If you don''t take the initiative to come to the door If you didn''t sign the certificate of life and death just now "Brother Lei, don''t be fooled!" There was a sudden explosion in my ear, which woke Lei hen up in an instant and repeated Qingming in my mind. "Good means can disturb my mood!" As soon as Lei hen opened his eyes, it seemed that there was a Thor sitting in his mind and immediately pressed down a stray thought. Guo fan''s performance just now was really beyond his expectation. However, his accomplishments are not better than himself, but slightly inferior. His palm technique is no better than that of the five thunder palm. Obviously, he still had the upper hand, but without a word, he almost lost his fighting spirit. "Xue!" First of all, Lord Huang''s faces changed greatly. He even stood up and shouted at the opposite side. "What are you doing?" "Is this the style of Jiujiang Shuiwu to openly obstruct the competition in the challenge arena?" Geng San''s face was gloomy, his momentum was vigorous, and he was already angry. They could see clearly that if Xue Chuan, a scholar of Qiqiao, hadn''t awakened, Lei hen was afraid that he had died. At that time, it will be difficult to give full play to your strength. Defeat will happen sooner or later! It''s not that Qiqiao scholar is better than Lei hen, but he can see more clearly when he is outside the court. Everyone in the audience is also angry. Jiujiang Shuiwu has always been overbearing. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t even want noodles now. All the disciples of the tiger sect want to come forward and bite each other! "This..." Xue Chuan''s face changed, but he knew that he had done really badly. At present, he could only bow his hand with a bitter smile. "I''m really sorry. I care too much at the next moment. When the martial arts competition is over, Xue will apologize to Lord Guo." "Hum!" Lord Huang is angry. This is a challenge of life and death. If Guo fan loses, how can he apologize? If you win, you don''t have to. Surnamed Xue is really shameless! "Lord Huang, don''t be angry." Geng San returned to his senses, opened his mouth to appease the other party, and said in a slow voice, "don''t worry, Lord Guo hasn''t used his knife yet." "Huh?" Lord Huang''s heart brightened. Indeed, although the two people in the challenge arena look equal, it is well known that Guo fan''s strongest sword technique. Lei hen''s face has changed before he uses his knife. If you go all out "Oh!" Guo fan was indifferent to this: "sober is very fast. But what''s the use?" "Talk big." As soon as Lei hen''s eyes shrink, he no longer dare to underestimate his opponent. As soon as his palms are lifted, his body is cold. Tianlei hundred forging body! This is a method to use thunder to stir up the internal organs and strengthen the body. It can make him strong and have more Qi and blood than ordinary people. "Hoo..." Spit out your breath like thunder. The smoke around the body also fluctuates up and down. Guo fan''s eyes moved and his body tightened slightly, like a yellow awn quietly emerging on the surface of the skin. King Kong is not bad! Fifth! "Dong!" The challenge arena trembled. Thunder hates his eyes like electricity, his will like thunder, and his body is as fast as lightning. With the explosion of the ground and the flying smoke, he rushes forward. Rushed to Guo fan. As soon as you raise your hand, there are thirteen consecutive rings. Like the dull thunder, rolling thunder swept the audience in an instant. Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and his body shrank. It was like raising his hand to support the mountain. His palms bravely met with the power of compassion. Weituo palm! Lingtong worship mountain! The two finally officially fought. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 125 Lei hen, as the deputy leader of wujingtao hall in Jiujiang water, is a small group of top students in the county and city. Tianlei forges his body to make him strong and powerful. His Qi and blood are amazing. He can resist the benefits of swords and crossbows. The five thunder palms are even more vigorous and powerful. The cultivation of internal power has also penetrated seven strange sutras. It is only a short distance from the achievement of internal power. This is the full outbreak, the body is like thunder, the energy is endless, and the foot is constantly damaged. In the blink of an eye, the hard challenge arena was destroyed. By comparison. Guo fan''s performance today is greatly beyond everyone''s expectation. I thought there was no suspense about the war, whether he lost sooner or later. Now, it is equal to each other! He uses Vajra not to damage his divine skills and performs various Buddhist skills. He has the blessing of the Yi Jin Jing, and his power is also powerful and terrible. Every move comes spontaneously without thinking and urging. The inside and outside are integrated, which is better than Lei hen. The palm is out, and the strength is soaring. As soon as the body spins, the cloak shakes, and layers of seemingly soft but actually just fierce strength stop in front. Broken patchwork! When the hands are opened and closed, the internal Qi condenses, turning into a dragon subduing the tiger, and pressing down with one palm. Weituo palm! Sometimes bend your fingers and play repeatedly. Your strength is hidden and sent out. The finger force that can penetrate the gold and stone can easily penetrate the thunder. Great wisdom has no fixed finger! Sometimes it turns the palm into a fist. The fist is just fierce and fearless. You step on it and knock it out in a series of bursts. Tantric arhat fist! All kinds of exquisite methods were applied one by one. For a time, it took everyone''s eyes to see them. Thunder hate roared up to the sky. When he stepped on it, the challenge arena burst. He was like a dragon, with one palm facing the sky. The mysterious power method made the thunder roar when he took the palm. The roar did more than simply increase its prestige. The shock force will make people stiff, and the palm force can paralyze the flesh. The martial arts of the Tianlei sect are said to come from the innate existence. Its implication comes from the real thunder method. Ray law. It represents the doom, the test, and the strength between heaven and earth. This force can not only kill the enemy, but also correct the God! Since the collapse of Tianlei sect, the inheritance has been scattered, and several families in Yanmen county have received some inheritance. Among them, there is Lei hen''s teacher. Of course, the strongest is the martial arts family Qin family, the family of the four Yanmen heroes Qin Ming. The master of the Qin family is a congenital! Lei hen can''t compare with each other, but his accomplishments are almost the same as his own teacher. This means that when the palm technique is applied, the thunder is rolling. No matter how Guo fan changes his method, he also firmly has the upper hand. Tianxin five thunder palm! He roared in his heart, and the thunder light seemed to bloom in Lei hate''s eyes, and the Taoist palm strength split out in a series. The thunder is fast. His palm is also very fast, and often others have appeared in front of him before they see it clearly. Rao is Guo fan''s lightness skill is extraordinary. He should slow down the first half of the beat! Their bodies were staggered, like tigers and dragons, and the challenge arena exploded where they passed. Countless stones are hurled around, with force like a powerful crossbow. Its deterrent force made the onlookers retreat one after another, and it was not until they withdrew ten feet away. "Good palm technique!" At the head of the challenge arena, Geng San stared at Lei hen''s movements with both eyes. His face was dignified and his mouth was gently praised. "Although it is not as strong and soft as the wind and thunder palm of the Qin family, it is amazing enough to be just and fierce." If he moves to another place, even if his cultivation is strong, he won''t fight with it! However, what Geng San practiced was the battlefield skills. The most important thing was to gather the strength of the people. He was not good at fighting alone. On the other hand, Huang Guanzhu and others put most of their attention on Guo fan. "Lord Huang." While watching the war in the field, Lord Xie said, "you have a good relationship with Lord Guo''s mentor. Do you know what Kung Fu he is using?" "Never seen it!" Lord Huang shook his head with a calm face: "brother sun practices the martial arts of the fierce tiger sect and vigorously mixes yuan skills." "Later, my heart went to extremes, entered the devil''s way, and created several fierce knife techniques, which I have seen one by one." "And Guo fan..." "He has performed two palms, one finger, one fist and one cloak in succession!" "Everything is extraordinary. If I show up in the Jianghu nearby, I won''t have seen it!" "Indeed." Zheng yinxiu, the divine eagle of the county guest Qing, is not as good as others, but he has a wide range of knowledge when walking around. That is, he nodded gently and said, "from Zheng''s point of view, Lord Guo should perform Buddhist Xuangong." "The internal power is just fierce, unparalleled, profound and not vain. It can''t be obtained overnight." "As you said, he..." "Hidden deep enough!" The sound fell, and his face was also solemn. "Buddhist Xuangong?" Geng San''s eyes flickered and nodded slowly: "yes, it''s a little similar to the bald donkey I''ve seen. But it''s not a nearby method." Xie Zhuogong said curiously, "is it difficult? In addition to learning skills from the fierce tiger gate, master Guo has got other inheritance?" "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." Lord Huang nodded and smiled: "with Buddhist Xuangong, Guo fan is known as a crazy tiger. I''m afraid it''s also a disguise." "This guy... Is really cunning. We''ve been worried about him for so long!" "Good!" Xie Zhuogong also smiled: "it seems that after today, we must kill him severely." "Don''t be careless." Geng San shook his head and his face was still dignified: "although Guo fan''s performance was beyond our expectation, Lei hate was not easy." "It''s better to be cautious!" "Good." Everyone nodded. They were cautious, but the tigers were already overjoyed, gnashing their teeth and excited one by one. Only the water Wu side of Jiujiang, with a gloomy face, stared at the battlefield and dared not move lightly. "Peng!" Void detonation. Guo fan''s body retreated violently, and his front was like a burst of thunder. A dazzling palm fell on the challenge arena. The hard challenge arena was already devastated, so it could no longer hold on and completely collapsed. Lei hen took the lead, and his body soared into the air. He was in the middle of the air. He was already chopping face-to-face with the strength of the serial palm. The thunder is just fierce and can crush miscellaneous thoughts by itself, making people pure as one, just like the thunder hate at this time. His palm was surging, as if to break everything in front of him. Palm meaning! Unfortunately, this is not the palm meaning of Lei hen, but the palm meaning of this palm technique. In the face of the five thunder palm, Guo fan is like a man who has been robbed. He is tortured by everything, but his mind is still the same. It is a pity that there is time to recover strength due to crossing. After this, it has become more and more condensed. Like polished precious jade, it becomes more and more crystal clear. Even all kinds of martial arts seem to have changed and become more skilled. This feeling is unknown to outsiders, but Lei hen is clear. The other party is using himself as a temper! "Die!" Anger surged up and made him roar. "Boom..." The breath in the body surges like thunder, and the palm of the outside world roars. In contrast, the inside and outside gradually coincide. Five thunder! As soon as his eyes brightened, Lei hen''s strength increased, and a series of roars suddenly became one. "Boom..." The four palms were opposite, Lei hen''s body shook, and Guo fan rose directly from the ground, his face flushed, and flew backwards for several feet. "Da..." Lei hen was about to chase after the victory, but he had a meal at his feet. But Guo fan''s body was bowed, and his right hand was already on his waist, on the handle of the tiger Sha knife. Knife, not yet scabbard. But a sharp knife intention has forced people''s eyebrows, which cools Lei hate''s heart and stops in an instant. "Dao Yi!" Ray hated the contraction of his eyes. But I also know that up to now, I have no way back. Fortunately, through this fight, he has seen that although Guo fan has pure internal power, his cultivation is not high. At least, he''s a chip or two short. Even if the other party pulls out his knife, if he wants to win, he still has a good chance of winning! The field is quiet. I don''t know when all the people at the top of the challenge arena stood up from their seats and stared at them. "Peng!" Lei hen closed his palms and heard a dull noise. His body was shocked, and his clothes were puffed up automatically without wind. A terrible force also emerged from him. "The method of explosive body!" Lord Huang''s eyes shrunk: "unexpectedly, Lei hen would still use this method. I''m willing to use it." The method of exploding body hurts people''s foundation. As long as you use it, you will have no hope, and even Ren Du''s two veins will be very difficult to connect. If it weren''t for hard work, almost no one would want to make it. Now, it is obvious that Lei hen has begun to fight, and his cultivation is better than Guo fan. Now The odds are better! "If he doesn''t work hard, he''s afraid he won''t work." Xie Zhuogong murmured. The words fell, and Lei hated several people. When they looked at Guo fan, they couldn''t help but worry more. "Zheng..." Just then. The husha knife in Guo fan''s palm suddenly came out of its sheath. Before the blade moves, a sharp blade spirit has taken the lead in cutting through the ground and cutting into the opponent head-on. "Boom..." Lei hen patted with one hand, and the muffled thunder rang, crushing the knife Qi in an instant. The next moment. The two burst at the same time. Lei hen was as angry as thunder. Guo fan was like a tiger out of the mountain. glare like a temple door god -- to be fierce of visage! The long knife broke through the air, and the anger was like a volcanic eruption, sweeping out from the light of the knife. Luocha startled! The light of the knife flickered, the angle was ghostly, and came close. The first few moves of Prajna descending magic Sabre deduce various emotions of happiness, anger, sadness, fear and fear with Sabre technique. With Guo fan''s control over the meaning of the knife, the knife can even hook each other''s heartstrings. It''s just a contact. Lei hen''s palm power is weak, and his eyes are full of complex emotions. After counting the swords, Lei hen''s heart surged, all kinds of emotions surged up, and his Qi and blood were abnormal. "Ray!" "The cardinal of heaven and earth is so strong and fierce that it can destroy all evils!" The huge thunder echoed in my mind. Under the crisis of life and death, Lei hate''s eyes were empty and the thunder roared in the sea. With one palm gently pushed, a terrible thunder instantly rose from the heart, rolled up all over the body and came out along the palm. Palm meaning! After practicing the five thunder palm for decades, at this moment, at the critical moment of life and death, Lei hen finally understood the true meaning of his own thunder. And at this moment. The immediate pressure disappeared, and a sense of peace and compassion quietly emerged, like a breeze blowing slowly. The killing opportunity in my heart also disappears. I just want to devote myself to it and get rid of it. "No!" Lei hate''s heart jumped and his palm strength vomited again. "Shua!" The light of the knife flashed away and swept three feet across the land. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 126 "Poop!" Lei hen''s lifeless body fell to the ground, and a trace of blood slowly emerged from his neck. Then With eyes wide open, the head broke away from the neck and rolled aside, and the scarlet blood overflowed on the ground. "Deputy hall leader Lei!" "Brother Lei!" Jiujiang water Wu, Xiao Bozhong, Xue Chuan, Zhao Tiande and others roared and jumped into the challenge arena one after another. They glared at Guo fan and their killing intentions emerged, as if they wanted to work together to completely solve the people in front of them! "What are you doing?" In this case, Lord Huang and others will never ignore it. After several ups and downs, he jumped to the challenge arena with Geng San and Xie Zhuogong, stood side by side with Guo fan and looked directly at each other. "Sorry!" As soon as Guo fan shook his cloak, Hu Sha''s knife clanked back to the scabbard and said calmly, "the leader of the deputy hall Lei''s method is amazing. For a moment, Guo is also difficult to keep his hand." "What a pity..." With a slight sigh, his eyes drooped slightly, as if he were really lamenting each other''s misfortune. "The tiger clan is willing to give 300 liang of silver to help vice hall leader Lei''s scenery and burial." "Don''t cry for mercy!" Zhao Tiande had a good personal relationship with Lei hen. He stared, clenched his hands, clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly, "today''s business, we Jiujiang Shuiwu are not finished with you!" "Zhao Tiande, what do you mean?" Geng San''s voice sank and said angrily, "the life and death form is what Lei said to sign, that is, he has signed the life and death form. After this war, regardless of life and death, the previous events are written off and the gratitude and resentment are cleared!" "What?" He stepped forward, his murderous spirit appeared: "do you want to break the rules?" In this world. The relationship between Daqian court and people in the Jianghu is very good. The two do not interfere with each other in some aspects, just as all sects and factions are not allowed to have a large number of private soldiers. As long as the fighting in the Jianghu is in the open, the imperial court will not intervene by default. But if some people break the rules and cause unrest in one side, the court will force it. It''s like revenge in the Jianghu! It doesn''t matter to die in the challenge of life and death, but the conflagration of the two forces affects the stability of one party''s rule of the land. Obviously, the imperial court can''t sit idly by. "You..." Zhao Tiande''s breath stagnated and his face turned red. "Brother Zhao, don''t be impulsive." Xue Chuanshan, a scholar of Qiqiao, pressed his hand falsely to suppress his anger. The folding fan shook and arched at several people: "brother Lei is not the opponent of sect leader Guo. He died by the sword. We are convinced to lose." "Lord Guo." He turned his eyes and finally put them on Guo fan. The coldness in his eyes did not hide at all. "The green mountains don''t change, the green water flows long, and the days in the future will be very long!" "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, he asked his men to turn and leave with Lei hen''s body. Obviously, the beam is over. Once it comes to life and death, how can it be so simple to write it off! There have always been countless dramas of revenge when his father was killed and his son learned hard for many years. At present, however, the winner is naturally honored. Xie Zhuogong said with a smile, "Lord Guo, you''re hiding deep enough. I''ve been worried about you for so long." "Good." Lord Huang smiled and nodded: "your strength is much stronger than your master when he was young." "Not to mention the younger generation, but also the older generation, there are not many people who can be compared with you." Without waiting for Guo fan to respond, the crowd at the bottom of the battle had gathered around, and there was noise everywhere. "Lord Guo is young and promising. I''m afraid he can be compared with the four heroes of Yanmen. I''ve seen Lord Guo in Zhou prison." "What are the four heroes of Yanmen? They are all young people in the family, and Lord Guo is already the head of the tiger sect. My husband Shen Pingshan is engaged in wood business..." "I''m the Miao family in Houlong town..." "Everybody, everybody." Lord Huang stepped forward and pressed his hands. A gentle force immediately turned into an air wall and stopped in front of the crowd. "Huh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows. The Lord of the Yellow hall has never shown his mountain and dew, but his skills are so strong! Even Li Yuanxiang is a little inferior to him. Ren Du''s two veins must have passed one of them! He is worthy of being compared with sun Jieliang in those days. He is afraid that he has few enemies. "Lord Guo has just experienced a great war and needs a rest. It''s inconvenient to greet you now." Lord Huang threw his fists and saluted the crowd: "one month later, the day of the founding of the Wu League, Lord Guo will also be present." "If you have time, you might as well go and have a look." "Wu Meng?" The matter is well known at the top of Yanmen County, but many people still don''t know it. At the moment, everyone asked, and the topic also changed, falling on the upcoming Wumeng. Many people have quietly changed their faces when they learned that the military alliance was formed by the combination of many forces in the county and city. These people have some backgrounds, and there are many businessmen. In addition to the taxes of the imperial court, they also need to manage up and down with Jiujiang Shuiwu. Now. The establishment of the Martial Arts League also covers all escort agencies and martial arts schools in Yanmen county. The road surface is unified. When doing business, I''m afraid I have to pay more! But some people think fast. After the establishment of the Wu League, all the scattered forces in Yanmen county were unified, and the bandits who cut the path were no longer afraid of on the business road. Maybe the income can become better. Of course, it needs to have a good relationship with the people of Wumeng in advance. Therefore, after a slight change in the atmosphere, it became warm again, and many people gathered around. As for Guo fan. At this time, he had already left here quietly and went to the restaurant accompanied by Xie Zhuogong and others. Today''s battle failed Jiujiang Shuiwu''s plan and gave him a slap in the face. Naturally, we should celebrate. Above the restaurant, all kinds of good wine and dishes are presented one after another. The core members of the martial arts league in the future, together with experts from the county government, sat here and talked happily. "Actually..." Xie Zhuogong, the leader of the five elements sect, is always exquisite in all aspects. That is to say, while pouring wine, he talks. "The so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Lord Guo doesn''t necessarily have to take Lei hen''s life." "After killing people, although Jiujiang Shuiwu will not retaliate openly, he is secretly afraid that he will also use some means." "He has a killing heart for me, and his strength is not weak. If I keep my hand, it may be me." Guo fan shook his head. What he said is true. Lei hen''s strength really put a lot of pressure on him, especially the final breakthrough. Even if he didn''t kill each other at that time, whether he could win in the end is unknown. "Well done!" Geng San stared and said in a loud voice, "shit, show mercy. People respect me a foot and I will return a foot. If people insult me, I will kill them." "Lord Guo, a man and a great husband, that''s it!" "Come on, let''s drink!" "Dry!" Guo fan raised his glass and the two drank it all at once. "Ha ha..." Geng San laughed and took the lead in raising the sheath to signal: "come, eat, don''t stop. Today we eat and drink happily." "Yes." Xie Zhuogong sighed in his heart, smiled on his face and greeted warmly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the carriage, Guo fan sat cross legged. Everything he experienced today came to mind one by one. Lei hen''s murder and unwillingness, Jiujiang Shuiwu''s plot and anger, the establishment of the military alliance and the attitude of the people in the county. The Yellow Pavilion is full of ideas and complacency. It is determined to win the position of the leader of the military alliance. It will no longer be silent in the past. Xie Zhuogong was cautious, and all parties did not want to offend him. They even felt that it was unnecessary to kill Lei hen. Geng San seemed careless, but in fact he deliberately provoked the confrontation between Wumeng and Jiujiang Shuiwu, praising his good killing. There are so many. "Things are changing and people''s hearts are dangerous. In this world, you can only drift with the tide, otherwise you will inevitably be overturned by it." "If I''m alone, I can be natural and unrestrained, but Jiujiang Shuiwu won''t worry about revenge." "Now, as the leader of the tiger sect, I am the pillar of the core of the military alliance. I am backed by the power of the imperial court. Even if Jiujiang Shuiwu has two innate talents, I can only watch me kill Lei hen!" "Moreover, being in a big power also has many advantages. At least, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources." "Hum!" Thinking of this, he opened his eyes and suddenly hummed coldly. In his eyes, he has an old and calm mind that sees through everything, and a pure and unique heart that is unwilling to sink into the Tao. "Heaven and earth are furnaces, and creation is work; things in the world are like fire, and people''s hearts are copper." "Worldly sophistication, gratitude and resentment, these things exist to sharpen life. Although I am in them, if I am not pure and single-minded, I will be broken to pieces and sink forever." "Peng!" Guo fan''s hands were empty, and his strength exploded. "If you don''t want to be trapped in the world and not be vulgar, you should never forget your original heart." "The body is a treasure raft for the world, and the heart is the helmsman of the boat. Although these worldly honing are useful, they are too waste of time. In the future, if you can save, you can save. It''s a big deal to go through the world and slowly understand." "Since this heaven and earth has a congenital existence, I can cross thousands of boundaries. Maybe Xiuxian asked," it also exists. " "Compared with immortality, these deceitful thoughts will only disturb the mind and cut it with a knife!" His eyes twinkled and his heart surged. The tiger Sha Dao on the side of the body trembled slightly. It was "buzzing" as if it had to be cut out at any time. "Huh?" "Ruyi day magic knife!" Guo fan turned his head sideways and his eyes moved. What he thought just now was not the Prajna magic subduing knife, nor the tiger''s true intention, but the Ruyi heaven magic knife. This Sabre technique is really evil. You can even feel his thoughts change and emerge on your own. "But..." Guo fan grinned and stroked the tiger Sha Dao on his side. The meaning of the Dao became more and more embarrassing in his eyes. Countless Dao moves gathered in his heart. "Boom..." The carriage exploded. The good foal pulling the cart didn''t know what frightened him. His hooves softened and he collapsed directly to the ground. Even Xia Yan, Wang Mukun and others around felt that they were cold all over and their bodies were shaking uncontrollably. Guo fan''s eyes lit up and thought to himself, "it turns out that this knife pays attention to the meaning of the knife, and the moves are only explicit." "The gods and ghosts are worried if they are divided in a knife. How can they do it without the determination and intention to cut everything off?" "Ruyi Tianmo, Ruyi Tianmo..." "Originally, the meaning of the knife can be changed at will, so that you can feel the pure cut as one!" "Subdue the demons of the heart and change as you wish. I see!" The puzzles in my heart in the past are connected one by one. Ruyi Tian magic knife can also see the root. Although it is still a long way from complete repair, the path can be seen. "Door... Door master." At this time, Wang Mukun''s stammering voice sounded, which also interrupted Guo fan''s thoughts. "Are you all right?" "Well..." Guo fan returns to his senses. After seeing the situation in the clearing, he immediately converges on the intention of the sword. "I''m fine." "Since the carriage has been destroyed and the distance is not far, let''s walk!" He got out of the carriage and went on, and soon he was at the foot of the tiger mountain. The people who greeted Guo fan unexpectedly surprised him. Shoubo! Shoubo''s face is also extremely strange. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 127 "Shoubo." When Guo fan and his party arrived at the foot of the mountain, Shoubo still had a complex complexion and failed to notice it in advance. "Door... Door master?" He seemed to be startled by the sudden sound. When he looked up and saw Guo fan, his eyes became more and more strange. "You''re back." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and went on with his negative hand towards the mountain: "Uncle Shou is absent-minded, but something happened?" "This..." Shoubo opened his mouth, finally sighed, followed closely and said, "it''s really something. The door Lord will know after he goes up the mountain." "Oh?" Guo fanyin smiled: "it''s rare. Shoubo will hide when he speaks." Today, he defeated Lei hen and had a new understanding of the sword technique. He was in a good mood. He didn''t pay attention to Shoubo''s eccentricity. "Hey!" Hearing the speech, Shoubo had a meal at his feet. "Door master." He raised his head, changed his look back and forth, paused and said, "the wife and daughter of the front door owner are back!" "What?" Before Guo fan spoke, Xia Yan and others had changed their faces, and their eyes showed deep resentment. "Back?" "At the beginning, they abandoned the sect door and left us to escape alone. Now they still have the face to come back?" "Door master." Wang Mukun was even more solemn and bowed to Guo fan: "no matter who comes back, we only recognize you as the sect leader." "Good!" The crowd nodded one after another, with a face of common hatred. "When you are in danger, you leave others behind. Now you see your achievements and come back to pick fruit." "There is nothing so good in the world!" "The master of fierce tiger gate, only you, no one can come!" "Don''t get excited." When Guo fan stopped at his feet, his complexion was also slightly restrained and said, "aunt and younger martial sister came back. Only they? Where were the others?" "Others." Shoubo shook his head: "the others didn''t come back, but... There were others." "Others?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed and his big hand waved, "go up the mountain and see what my martial sister is doing." Yang Wanjun is young and even naive. Because her parents are too strong, she has never had any ideas. Zheng Yuping is different In those years, Yang Fengfu was able to subdue others and ascend the door to the Lord, but her credit was not small. She was a woman with great ambition. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tiger gate. At the Mountain Gate Square, there is a rare busy area. A group of savages from the mountains and forests shouted loudly, directing the new disciples to carry things all the time. Piles of animal skins, bundles of herbs, and even all kinds of food were transported into the warehouse one by one. "This fierce tiger gate is much more than we thought!" Two big men with negative knives stood in the field and looked around at the busy scenes. They couldn''t help grinning. One of them was a strong man with arms as thick as ordinary thighs and a wanton smile on his face. "There are so many people, so big a territory, and it''s close to the county city. We''ll have a good life in the future!" "Good." The other was a tall man with a three inch beard. He stroked his beard, smiled and nodded at the speech. "The lady surnamed Zheng finally told the truth. As long as we can be the head of the fierce tiger sect tomorrow, we can take root here!" "Hey..." The strong man held his hands falsely and said with a sneer, "it''s not easy to clean up a boy who may not have learned the classics." "Ha ha..." The other laughed, apparently not surprised. "Speaking of it, we are blessed with misfortune this time. Let''s lose the original stockade." "The days in the mountains are not wonderful outside!" "Yes." The strong man nodded. Just then, three more people came over. Zheng Yuping, the wife of Yang Fengfu''s mansion, is a dignified man with a beautiful face, wearing an exquisite carved jade hairpin and white silk around his waist. At the same time, she is also a former disciple of the tiger sect. She has a lot of accomplishments and has learned a strange Sutra. There are two people in the back, a man and a woman. The woman''s appearance is beautiful, her eyes are clear, her clothes are simple and elegant, and she is tender and charming. It''s Yang Wanjun. The man is not old, when he is no more than 20. He is similar to Yang Wanjun''s age, but his temperament is somewhat unique. His eyes are flexible and innocent, but he has a keen sense like a beast. The two held hands and leaned against each other, making no secret of their intimate relationship. "Sister Zheng, Tianming, you''re here." When the strong man saw several people, he quickly raised his hand and said hello. "Yes." Zheng Yuping nodded coldly and didn''t have a good face for them: "you muster up. There are people left by Guo fan." "What are you afraid of?" The strong man disdained to curl his lips: "your sect is really weak enough. There are few people who can cultivate internal power." "It''s just the group of veterans outside. It''s a bit interesting." "Third, don''t be careless." Another shook his head: "although the veterans are not strong in cultivation, they are full of evil spirit and are proficient in battle. If we really want to start, although we are not afraid, our men are afraid of losing a lot." "I see." The strong man waved his hand somewhat uninteresting. Zheng Yuping was born and grew up in the tiger gate, and all her relationships are also in the tiger gate. Hearing the speech, I couldn''t help looking cold. "Our tiger gate is declining now, but it''s not that it hasn''t flourished." "When elder martial brother was not possessed by evil spirits, there were more than ten fierce tiger sect experts who were just fantastic classics!" Even There is also an older generation master who has opened up Ren Du''s two veins. However, they all died at the hands of sun Jieliang, which led to the complete decline of the tiger gate and ten years of depression. "I know, I know." The third looked disdainful: "my second brother and I have a cocoon in our ears. Is it annoying?" "Besides, what didn''t you mention?" "Heroes don''t mention their courage." The young man with beast in his eyes said with a smile when he heard the speech: "three masters, you should read more." "Listen to Wanjun. The outside world is different from the mountains. You can''t just fight and kill." "What''s the difference?" The third eye stared: "it''s not all the law of the jungle. Look at the fierce tiger door, whose surname is Guo. He was bullied by Jiujiang Shuiwu because of his lack of strength!" "If we were replaced, even if we were not as strong as others, we would not be bullied casually." "Don''t bother your excellency!" A dull voice suddenly sounded, which also made several people turn their heads at the same time and look out of the square. But I don''t know when a man has stood in front of the mountain gate, The visitor is tall, burly and amazing. His face is like a sculpture cut by a knife and axe, and his cloak embroidered with dark gold patterns flutters in the wind. The momentum is strong and powerful. He just stood still and attracted everyone''s attention. Even the Mountain Gate as high as Zhang Xu and the mighty tiger stone carvings standing on both sides have become a foil to each other at this time. Eyes fell, everyone dared not look directly, subconsciously bowed his head to avoid. "Auntie, younger martial sister, you''re all right!" "Senior brother." Yang Wanjun''s face first showed a trace of joy, and then turned into uneasy: "I heard you went to compete with others?" "What an overstatement!" Zheng Yuping was surprised at Guo fan''s demeanor. She didn''t see him for months. The other party seemed to have changed. Even the body size has increased. Then there was cynicism: "with your cultivation, you dare to fight Lei hen. It''s just asking for trouble." "Hum!" "It''s just that you disgrace yourself. It''s useless to hurt the reputation of fierce tiger gate!" "Well..." Guo fan picked his eyebrows and looked behind him. The crowd was forced by his momentum, but few people noticed that there were many people behind him. "Door master." Wang Mukun bent down and smiled bitterly and said, "because today''s matter is too important, most people followed." "Thinking that since we all know, there is no need to hurry to inform, so we didn''t let anyone come back to inform." "So..." Guo fan knows. But there''s nothing to say. It''s just a coincidence that Zheng Yuping and others came. "Shigu." "Oh... For the sake of the past, it doesn''t hurt if I call you shigu again." Guo fan walked forward. Although his pace was slow, it was like a dragon walking a tiger. His momentum was powerful and frightening. He came slowly, just like a mountain moving. Many people directly breathed and turned white. Yang Wanjun subconsciously retreated two steps. "Since shigu and others have left the tiger gate and left me waiting, why come back?" "What''s the matter with coming back this time?" His questioning could not make Zheng Yuping''s heart fluctuate, but let Xia Yan and others rise to the same hatred. What Yang Wanjun and others did at the beginning was tantamount to pushing them into the sea of fire, which was a betrayal of zongmen. "We didn''t expect that you could kill Kong Zonghan." When Zheng Yuping heard the speech, her voice was also solemn: "I came back this time to get back the original things." "Oh?" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged, and the tape sarcastically said, "I don''t know what else was in the tiger gate that martial aunt didn''t take away at that time?" "Guo fan, you don''t have to be weird." Zheng Yuping took a deep breath and said, "you should know what it was for when you were the leader." "Now that the tiger clan is safe and sound, we naturally come back to inherit the foundation of our ancestors." "If I remember correctly..." Guo fan''s eyes drooped slightly and said, "now, I''m the master of the tiger sect, and you have been expelled!" "Good!" Xia Yan stepped forward and glared at Zheng Yuping angrily: "since the day you betrayed the sect, you are no longer a disciple of the fierce tiger sect!" "Ugly girl, you can''t talk here." Zheng Yuping looked cold and looked straight at Guo fan: "Guo fan, don''t forget that all your accomplishments are given to you by my husband." "The position of the sect leader is just for you to replace. The real successor of the sect leader is actually Wan Jun!" Then she shook her sleeves and threw a scroll. "If you don''t believe it, you can see it yourself!" "Pa!" Guo fan stretched out his big hand and caught the scroll. When I opened it, I saw that the font was familiar to Kong Zonghan, and there was also a missing zongmen seal. "Because of the complexity of the world, the clan is in danger. Now Yuping, Wanjun, Liu Shidi and others are allowed to leave the tiger mountain first, choose a place to lie dormant, and make a comeback in the future." "The position of the head of the tiger sect was temporarily taken over by Guo fan, but actually Wan Jun took over and inherited the ancestral Foundation..." "Peng!" Guo fan just glanced at the scroll and broke it with force in his palm. "Shigu." He looked at each other a little funny and said, "you seem to forget that my master also said to pass on the outside of the sect leader to me, but let martial uncle Yang take the place first." "But later, why didn''t you let me take over from the sect leader?" He shrugged his shoulders and said, "the words of predecessors are not in line with the feelings of today. This is what martial uncle Yang said himself. Now I return as I am. What does martial aunt think?" "You..." Zheng Yuping''s voice stagnated. "What are you doing with so much nonsense?" At this time, the wild old three wrinkled his face, drank loudly and rushed towards Guo fan. "Take this boy and he won''t obey." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 128 The third is strong, like a giant bear in the mountains and forests, but he moves like a civet cat. A mat under the foot is the land of Zhang Xu. It is silent and amazing. When the big hand was lifted, a cold air came to his face, and Cheng took the meaning of the four directions and fell on his head. The huge figure obscures a world. "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyebrows moved slightly and rose with one hand at will. Big tablet smasher! "Peng!" The two palms collided, Guo fan''s body remained motionless, and the third man rose in the air and fell back. "Good pure internal power cultivation." The third step was wrong, his face was frozen, and his eyes looking at Guo fan could not help but become cautious. "You can''t be passed on by others. The woman surnamed Zheng is lying again!" "How is that possible?" Zheng Yuping''s face changed sharply. She is well aware of the cultivation of the third child. Although slightly inferior to Yang Fengfu and Kong Zonghan, the foundation is extremely stable and can be called a master! And "She lied less." The second sneered: "but it''s really good here. Since we''re here, there''s no reason to go back." "Good." As soon as the old three eyes lit up, he rubbed his hands and fist again. "Yin Sha palm?" Guo fan, on the other side, raised his right hand gently, looked at the frost on the surface of his skin and murmured in his mouth. "It seems that Yinluo sect in Kangzhou was exterminated by the Imperial Army decades ago. I didn''t expect it to be inherited." Although the opponent''s cultivation is a bit weaker than him, his palm power is Yin and cold, which is very much like a rumored skill. When facing the enemy, there is an additional bonus. "What Yin Sha palm?" The third frowned and hummed, "I practice Yin Feng palm. I want you to die!" "Boy, watch the fight!" When the words fell, the body made a mistake, and the residual shadows in the field circulated. Several palms rolled up and the Yin wind rushed towards them. Before the palm power arrived, the cold had rushed to his face, which also made the people behind him retreat one after another. "Three masters, show mercy!" Seeing Yang Wanjun''s worried face, the young man called Tianming hurriedly held each other''s bright wrists and shouted in the field. And then. Guo fan looked up and his eyes were slightly frozen. At the next moment, a fierce killing machine quietly emerged, and the tiger Sha knife hanging around his waist was calm and automatic. "Hum..." Although the Dao Yin is weak, the Dao meaning makes people tremble. "No!" As soon as the second child''s face changed, he roared and rushed out with the third child''s steps. The strength of the opponent is far beyond their expectations. Don''t be merciful. Whether you can protect yourself or not is two things to say! "Burning sun palm!" His palm power is completely opposite to that of the third. His palm is hot, like the sun hanging high, just fierce and direct. The two brothers have the same heart. As soon as the second man makes a move, the third man''s body shape changes, and the two palm forces of yin and Yang instantly solidify into a ball. Strength also increased by tens of thousands. The palm power of the intersection of yin and Yang enveloped one side, and the mountain and stone ground in front of Zhang Xu silently cracked. Awesome! "Zheng!" The sound of the knife startled the sky. A cold light suddenly appeared from the field. In the eyes of the public, Guo fan''s figure seemed to flash, and then the arc knife light flashed away. Ruyi day magic knife! A knife has a strong meaning, but it seems to cut everything! In mid air, two figures suddenly froze. "Poof!" The old three stared with round eyes and opened his mouth. As soon as he vomited, blood gushed out, and his body staggered to the ground. The second fell to the ground and his body softened. He took two steps backward before shaking and stopping. "Good... Good knife technique!" He clenched his teeth and raised his hands tremblingly. I saw in the palms of his hands, I don''t know when a knife blood mark appeared, and the meaning of the knife was cut into the meridians. Almost completely destroyed his hands! The third man''s strength is weaker than him. At this time, his arms are unable to lift up and can only hang down. "Two masters, three masters!" At dawn, her face changed greatly. She hurried forward to help them. Yang Wanjun was even more flustered. "Yin Yang limitless palm." Guo fan received the knife with a sneer: "he said it wasn''t Yin luozong. This palm technique can''t still be a coincidence?" "What Yin Luo sect? I haven''t heard of it!" Although the third man collapsed to the ground, he was still not weak: "our brother''s skills are not as good as others. If we want to kill, we should cut casually!" Look at his face, I''m afraid he doesn''t know anything about the so-called Yinluo sect. "It doesn''t matter." Guo fan''s face was indifferent and walked with steps: "even if Yinluo sect was an anti thief, it was decades ago." "As for you..." "Even the people brought by the martial aunt sent so many gifts. Killing them is not the way to treat guests." "Do you think so?" "Zheng shigu!" Guo fan walked through a pile of goods, brushed them gently with one hand and looked at Zheng Yuping, who was pale. "It seems that the martial aunt knows that there is an urgent need for a large number of herbs in the door recently. She sent them so urgently." "Thank you very much, Mr. Guo!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Yuping''s face was stiff, her eyes swept over the second and third, and finally fell on Guo fan. "Good, very good!" She clenched her silver teeth and said, "I''m afraid you''ve already built your internal power and haven''t shown it all the time?" "Then I will accept the preaching of merit from Fengfu. Only by cultivating myself can I reach this level so quickly." Guo fan''s strength was really beyond her expectation. Only in this way can she reluctantly explain. But she couldn''t understand the mysterious Sabre technique! "Whatever your aunt thinks." Guo fan didn''t explain: "I know it''s difficult to give up, and it''s inevitable for my aunt to come back and have a look." "It''s just that the master is not here. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to come here. You are not a member of the fierce tiger sect. You''d better go down the mountain quickly!" "Wang Mukun." "Yes!" "See off!" "Yes." Wang Mukun said hello loudly, and the veterans outside the hospital had to rush in. All the knives and guns came out and pointed at the people in the field. I don''t know where the second and third come from. In addition to their strong cultivation, there are seven or eight experts who have achieved internal power. They all had a strong breath, dressed in animal skins, short ridges and long messy hair. They didn''t take care of it for some time. This group of people came to the tiger mountain. They originally occupied the absolute top. At this time, they were forced by knives and guns, but they didn''t dare to move. Gaines, the two strongest of them, joined hands and lost to each other. Others are just trying to die! "Big brother, big brother." Yang Wanjun looked very white and said hurriedly, "don''t drive us away. We have no place to go." With that, tears couldn''t stop flowing down, and the voice became choked. "We''ve been living in the tiger gate all the time. They''ve never been out of the mountain in the morning. Where else can they go after they go out?" "Elder martial brother, I won''t be the leader of this sect. He won''t do it in the morning. Let''s stay?" "Wan Jun!" Zheng Yuping''s face was cold: "what are you talking about? The position of the head of the tiger sect is yours." "No one can take it away!" "Mother!" In a hurry, Yang Wanjun stamped his foot and said, "what''s the position of the sect leader? The eldest martial brother can''t do it well." "You..." Zheng Yuping was furious: "menghumen is your father''s inheritance. How can you say that?" "Mrs. Yang." Wang Mukun raised one hand and said, "let me interrupt. The tiger gate doesn''t belong to a certain family." "If you say..." He pointed to Guo fan and said, "the position of Yang sect leader was also handed down by our sect leader''s master." "Now, it''s just a matter of returning things to their original owners." Zheng Yuping looked cold and glared at each other angrily: "Wang, where can you speak here!" "Sorry." Wang Mukun threw his fist and said, "I''ll be the elder of the tiger sect guest Qing first, but it''s Mrs. Yang, an outsider!" "Elder Keqing?" Zheng Yuping sneered: "it seems that the tiger door is in someone''s hands, which has completely disordered the rules." "I heard that you still want to join the Wu League?" "No..." "Now I have lost face in Jiujiang Shuiwu. I''m afraid I can''t enter the Wu League again?" "Er..." Wang Mukun opened his mouth, shook his head and smiled bitterly before saying, "I''m afraid you''re disappointed, madam. Today, the main force of our sect cut the thunderbolt and grenade hatred, which is already one of the core members of the Wu League." "What?" Zheng Yuping is really shocked this time. Lei hated that year, but Yang Fengfu couldn''t compare with sun Jieliang. Now, he was killed by Guo fan! "Fake?" Although the mouth questioned, the sneer in Xia Yan''s eyes showed that the matter was conclusive. Moreover, Guo fan''s Sabre technique just now is indeed possible to kill Lei hen! "Mother." Yang Wanjun hurriedly said, "you see, I''m the eldest martial brother. It''s good to be the sect leader. Tianming and I are too young." "Even if I became the sect leader, I was bullied." "Hum!" Zheng Yuping snorted and her face changed back and forth. "Guo fan." She took a deep breath and said, "I can admit that you are the leader of the tiger sect, but you..." "Shigu." Guo fan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her: "I hope you understand that whether you admit it or not, the tiger sect leader is Guo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Yuping pulled at the corners of her mouth. "Good!" "You are the leader of the tiger sect, but now the tiger sect is not strong enough. You are the only one strong enough." "It''s a burden for you that no one can carry such a big door on the table?" "Shigu." Guo fan interrupted her again: "a few months ago, Shi Shaowu, a fierce tiger scattered man, also went up the mountain and wanted to join the zongmen." "Guess what?" Zheng Yuping looks white. She obviously knows the result of Shi Shaowu and is killed by Guo fan on the spot! "I... we are different." "What''s the difference?" Guo fan asked back. "Shi Shaowu was born to fight. He was expelled from the school because he killed innocent people." Zheng Yuping''s throat rolled and continued: "he entered the sect door, which is not good for you, but will bring a lot of trouble." "And we have the complete inheritance of the tiger gate!" "Door master." Wang Mukun approached and whispered, "what she said is actually reasonable. We don''t have many hands." "If you can..." He glanced at the second, third and other people in the field, and his heart couldn''t help but be moved. In his opinion, it was unnecessary to kill Shi Shaowu at the beginning. After all, menghumen is now the time to employ people. It is not known how long it will be possible to train talents slowly. However, he can only suggest that it is the sect leader who makes the final decision. "My aunt''s proposal is very tempting." Guo fan stood with his hands down and looked up at the sky. He didn''t have much chance to kill at this time: "if it had been earlier, I might have promised." "But now, these are far from enough!" "What else do you want?" Zheng Yuping''s tone was urgent. "Silver!" Guo fan stretched out his big hand and shook it gently: "the silver you took away when you left the tiger gate!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 129 Financial partners can''t do it. There is a certain reason why the word "wealth" comes first. In this world, as long as there is enough money, you can buy all kinds of genius land treasures and even Kung Fu. Even if it is to pile up a congenital, it may not be impossible! Although the tiger gate declined, the plate was large enough and the monthly income was also a lot. But the cost is also big! But the three hundred veterans they bought had no less than three or four thousand taels of silver for their monthly food and drink. You know, once a successful person eats recklessly, the family of eight can''t support it. Not to mention the replacement cost of armor and robe. If the tiger clan wants to expand its power and recruit talents, it can''t operate without enough gold and silver. If you can get the wealth taken away by Zheng Yuping and others, you don''t have to worry about it in a short time. "This way." Back mountain, forbidden area. Zheng Yuping led the way, Yang Wanjun and Xia Yan followed, and finally Guo fan and the young man. From this point of view, Guo fan''s confidants are really poor. Younger martial brother Mu is stupid. Now he is still lying in bed. Even if he takes such an important thing, he can only take Xia Yan. "Unexpectedly, the martial aunt didn''t take things away?" Guo fan walked with his hands down. Looking at the familiar path in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. "You think we don''t want to?" Zheng Yuping sneered, her feet slowed down, and her face was covered with complex expressions. "When you get there, you''ll know." "Right ahead." Guo fan looked up and his eyes moved immediately. "Close the stone chamber?" "Good." Zheng Yuping nodded with a little emotion in her voice: "in Jiaqi stone room, there is a secret road to the foot of the mountain." "Unexpected." Guo fan gently shook his head: "I have been in the tiger gate for more than 20 years, but I never know the existence of this secret road." Zheng Yuping said, "this secret is only known to the previous sect leaders. You are an exception." "No!" Xia Yan frowned and said, "if you find someone to dig such a long secret Road, how can no one know?" "That''s because we didn''t dig the secret road." Zheng Yuping said and did it. She pushed open the stone door and lit the torches on both sides after entering. "This secret road existed before the establishment of the fierce tiger gate, but it was discovered by the elders." Xia Yan still didn''t understand: "who would be idle and dig such a secret road in the mountain?" "Someone will." "Go on!" Zheng Yuping handed over a torch and continued, "for example, the craftsmen buried in the tombs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yan took the torch and was surprised: "shigu said that there is a tomb in the tiger mountain?" "At the beginning, some craftsmen were buried alive in it. Later, these craftsmen chiseled out a secret road in order to live?" "Good." Zheng Yuping nodded and gently tapped on the stone surface of the chamber of secrets. "You should all be curious. Where did our inheritance of menghumen come from?" "Is it difficult..." Xia Yan tightened her body and said, "did you get it from the tomb?" "Good guess." Zheng Yuping nodded. Then she stepped on her feet and felt strong. I didn''t know where to touch, and the ground began to tremble. Not long after, the stone ground like a whole slowly cracked, revealing a dark hole. "That''s the secret road below." "It''s really hidden." Guo fan took a step forward and nodded: "I''m afraid no one can find it unless my aunt leads the way." "Hum." Zheng Yuping snorted. "That''s right." Guo fan turned his head sideways and looked at the young man: "I don''t know what to call this brother?" "I..." The young man pointed to the bridge of his nose and said, "my name is Fang Tianming." "Fang Tianming." Guo fan nodded. When the sound fell, he took a sudden side step, turned his big hand, and hit the other party with a lightning speed. He moved so suddenly that the others couldn''t react at all. Zheng Yuping and Yang Wanjun cried out. "What are you doing?" "Be careful at dawn!" Fang Tianming seems to have a different sensitivity from ordinary people. He reacts at the moment when Guo fan starts. When the body is wrong, one hand is falsely lifted and stopped in front of the chest. "Peng!" The palms intersected, Guo fan remained motionless, and Fang Tianming''s body shook wildly, retreating several steps in succession. The corners of the mouth even spilled blood. "Guo, what are you doing?" Zheng Yuping''s complexion changed. The sword at her waist suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the cold surge, pointing directly at Guo fan. Yang Wanjun rushed to Fang Tianming and asked one after another with tears in her eyes. "How are you tomorrow? Is there anything you want?" "I... I''m fine." Fang Tianming struggled to shake his head, reached out to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Guo fan with fierce eyes. Like the lone wolf in the forest! "Don''t be so nervous." Instead, Guo fan, with his face as usual, said calmly, "I just heard that Yin Luo Zong''s Taixu strength is unparalleled, so I want to see one or two." "Sure enough, it deserves its reputation!" Just now, his palms intersected. Fang Tianming''s palm power was like nothingness. He fell into it without any effort. If it were not for the temporary addition of a force, I''m afraid I couldn''t test the depth of the other party. Fang Tianming is young, and all the twelve classics have been connected. Moreover, the internal skill is very unique. I''m afraid it''s even better than King Kong''s not bad divine skill. Of course, you can''t count the addition of Yi Jin Jing. "What do you want?" Zheng Yuping moved slightly and stopped in front of a man and a woman with a sword: "the Tianming surname is Fang, which is not the same as the Xue family of Yinluo sect." "Besides, there are many inheritances left behind by various sects. It''s nothing to be too weak at dawn." This is a fact. In those days, the Tianlei sect fell, and the clan inheritance spread everywhere, which led to the rise of many aristocratic families in Yanmen county. It''s no surprise that Fang Tianming is like this. Unless he deliberately finds fault, the imperial court will generally ignore it. "Aunt, you are too nervous." Guo fan shook his head gently, lost his hands behind his back, and said calmly, "I said, I''m just curious for a moment, just testing." "Hum!" Zheng Yuping snorted. This will deceive a few young people with little Jianghu experience. She won''t believe it anyway. This time, Fang Tianming is the bottom card of their line. Nowadays, being injured by Guo fan not only has no way to help himself, but will become a burden. This man surnamed Guo has been gloomy since childhood. He doesn''t look like a doll. At the beginning, Feng Fu said he was honest and calm. It''s all an illusion! Thinking of this, Zheng Yuping became more and more angry. However, the situation is better than others. No matter what she thinks, she can only lead the way honestly at this time. "Aunt, please!" Guo fan stretched out his hand and said, "younger martial sister, brother Fang''s injury is not serious. You don''t need to look at me like that." He shook his head again. "Unexpectedly, the friendship between you and our martial brothers and sisters for so many years is not as good as your acquaintance with brother Fang for months." "This..." Hearing the speech, Yang Wanjun blushed. Fortunately, the light here is limited, but no one found it. Several people jumped down the black hole, but it was a channel that could hold two people side by side. Guo fan''s eyesight is amazing. He can see night like day. He can see everything around him clearly even without a torch. "That''s right." As he walked forward, he said, "brother Fang, since you are staying in the mountain well, why do you want to go out of the mountain?" "But she persuaded me?" His tone was relaxed, just like the chat between acquaintances, without the consciousness of suddenly slapping people just now. "Hum." Ahead, Zheng Yuping snorted. "No." Fang Tianming shook his head when he heard the speech: "our stockade has been destroyed. It will only be more dangerous to stay any longer." "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyebrows moved slightly. Along the way, he had found out the origin of each other. It was a stockade living in the depths of Yanshan Mountains for generations. Martial arts are taught by predecessors. I don''t know the origin. "Who destroyed your stockade?" "A woman." Mentioning this matter, Fang Tianming''s voice was cold: "that woman''s martial arts are similar to mine, but her lightness skills are very high." This description makes Guo fan inexplicably familiar. "Since your martial arts are not high, how can you force you to leave the stockade?" "In addition to this woman, she has two accomplices, a man and a woman, of whom the strength of the man is very strong." Fang Tianming said coldly, "that man is all right, but the woman is born with a poisonous scorpion." "Kill more than ten people in our stockade!" "Well..." Guo fan stepped and said, "is the woman you said dressed in green and with a wound on her face?" "The man''s palm technique is amazing and can make the sound of wind and thunder." "Do you know them?" Fang Tianming''s voice was cold and immediately glared at Guo fan, as if he was more angry than just a slap. "Yes, but not familiar." Guo fan shook his head gently. Things in the world are so wonderful that Qin Ming and Zhu Yerong, the four heroes of Yanmen, forced Fang Tianming and others to leave the stockade. As for the first woman, she was a "plum blossom childe" who was caught by the Qin family in Kangzhou. The three of them chased and fled, but they went to the depths of the Yanshan Mountains. "But..." Guo Fan said again, "you said they were together?" "It must be!" Fang Tianming nodded heavily: "the first woman touched the mold in our stronghold and said that someone would avenge her the next day." "The next day, the man and woman came to the door and threatened to teach us a good lesson." "Er..." Guo fan spoke loudly. This situation is really familiar. It is estimated that Zhu Yerong''s character can do it. The people in the mountain stronghold are estimated to be unsophisticated. They are so easily fooled. "That man and woman destroyed our stockade and injured two masters. After they left, the woman who appeared the day before appeared again." "She also put medicine in the water we drank. There was no way. We had to go out of the mountain to find a way to live." Among them, it is estimated that Zheng Yuping is indispensable. She knows Qin Ming. "That''s right." Fang Tianming clearly remembered the situation on the spot and said, "what else did the woman with a wound on her face say to let us hand over the nine orifices jewels?" "Here we are!" Just then, Zheng Yuping in front stopped at a passage and spoke loudly. Guo fan takes a step forward and looks into the channel. His eyes shrink. This is a ten foot long passage, and at this time, the passage is full of soldiers, scattered into the mountain. More than 20 bodies covered with white dust fell to the ground. "Elder martial uncle Mo, uncle Zhou and elder martial brother Qi..." Xia Yan covered her mouth with both hands and looked frightened: "how could it be? Haven''t they all left the tiger mountain?" "Infighting?" Guo fan looked at the corpses in the field and looked gloomy: "you killed each other and triggered the organs here." It''s no wonder that after a few months, the tiger gate has been secure, but no one else has come back. They all died here! "Good." Zheng Yuping nodded calmly: "younger martial brother Zhou suddenly turned against him and killed two senior brothers in one fell swoop." "There was chaos, and I was seriously injured. I had no choice but to activate the mechanism in the secret way." "Before the broken dragon stone fell behind, only Wanjun and I escaped, and we were seriously injured." "Then we were in danger in the mountains and forests, and dawn saved us." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 130 There are many mechanisms in the mausoleum. The sword cluster and war shot are even more poisonous. Many bones in the passage returned after so many days, but there was no smell of decay. Strange white dust covered all the bodies. From the scene in the passage, we can see how dangerous the situation was at that time. Almost all the elite of yiyingmenghumen lost their halberds. Some people are hit by arrows in the waist and abdomen, and even keep the posture of jumping forward. They have lost their vitality. The familiar faces in the past are now staring with round eyes, and the panic before death is still there. "Martial uncle, martial uncle!" Xia Yan''s body trembled slightly and her eyes were tearful. In the past, she was also angry that these people were selfish and abandoned them. Now she sees the bodies. But I think of the past together. But Guo fan, with the same complexion and no waves in his eyes, seems to have a real heart like an iron stone. "The mechanisms here have been exhausted, but be careful of these white things. Don''t touch them with your hands. They are poisonous." Zheng Yuping also recovered quickly. She carefully stepped over the body and went to pick up things in the field with cloth. Packages, boxes, and swords These things are the foundation that they were going to take away from the tiger mountain and start again elsewhere. But I don''t want to stay here. "Shigu." Guo fan touched his chin and suddenly asked, "who is the owner of the fierce tiger mountain mausoleum, do you know?" "I don''t know." Zheng Yuping shook her head and said, "you should ask your master. It''s estimated that he is the only one who knows." "Oh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "what do you say?" Sun Jieliang is already dead. It seems to be a secret. Zheng Yuping stopped her hand and asked, "where did you get the white tiger picture of elder martial brother sun?" "Well..." Guo fan''s eyes lit up: "this tomb?" The tiger gate and the white tiger map, there is no such coincidence in the world. It is very likely to come from one place. "Good." Zheng Yuping nodded: "in those years, the predecessors of menghumen found this secret way and found the mausoleum here." "From there, we got the inheritance of menghumen, which is the foundation of today." "But..." She sighed and continued: "the mausoleum found by the elders should be a disguise made by the tomb owner. Later, senior brother sun found another mausoleum under the discovered mausoleum." "The white tiger picture and the killing sword gang were brought from there." Guo fan''s face coagulated and said, "he didn''t create the dagger Gang himself?" "Hey..." Zheng Yuping smiled and shook her head: "I admit elder martial brother sun''s talent is excellent. He does contribute to that Sabre technique, but the foundation comes from this mausoleum." "Just..." She looked back at Guo fan and said, "the owner of the mausoleum is cruel. He obviously left the skill, but he has great defects." "Elder martial brother sun couldn''t resist the temptation of martial arts and tried to recover. As a result... You know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan nodded silently. In those years, sun Jieliang''s temperament changed greatly. He tried the white tiger god evil body he created with himself and several younger martial brothers. This body refining skill killed several younger martial brothers directly, and only Guo fan survived. But there is almost no hope! Sun Jieliang tried his medicine by himself. He practiced the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, and almost let menghumen be buried with him. No wonder "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Guo fancai asked, "where is the real mausoleum?" "It''s ruined." Zheng Yuping shook her head: "after elder martial brother Sun became possessed, Feng Fu came down and completely destroyed the mausoleum." "It''s also strange that senior brother is greedy. The skills left by the tomb owner are actually enough for us. Why covet others?" Guo fan was silent. The owner of this tomb is well intentioned. Deliberately leave one true and one false mausoleum. The fake mausoleum also has the inheritance of martial arts skills. The real mausoleum, however, left a powerful method with major defects, in order to make the people who disturbed his sleep die a bad end. "If you want to go, I can tell you the location." Seeing that Guo fan was silent, Zheng Yuping thought the other party didn''t believe him. Then she stretched out her hand and said, "over there, but now it''s just a piece of ruins. You can go and see it yourself in the future." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. Whether what Zheng Yuping said is true or false, he will go and have a look. "Mother." Yang Wanjun stood up from the front and lifted a wooden box with Bhutto: "the silver ticket we brought out." "Oh." Before Zheng Yuping could speak, Guo fan stretched out his big hand and took a picture of the wooden box. At the same time, shake your palm slightly to disperse the powder on the wooden box. "Da..." When the wooden box was opened, a pile of thick silver tickets came into view. In addition to the official Fortis silver tickets of Daqian, there are also private ticket numbers of Bafang Guitong, most of which have a face value of more than 100 Liang. It''s just a rough count. I''m afraid the total number has exceeded 100000 Liang! "Door master." Here, Xia Yan also found something good, a heavy package full of all kinds of jewelry and jade. Everything is valuable. In addition, all kinds of gold, jade and even two swords comparable to tiger Sha Dao were found one by one. The total value is no less than silver. "And this." Fang Tianming bumped a wooden box and threw it to Guo fan. "There are pills in it." "Thank you." Guo fan smiled and put the wooden box aside as soon as his strength turned. Behind him, all kinds of things have piled up into a mountain. Finally, several people turned out a secret script from a dry corpse and piled it on Guo fan''s side. These are the inheritance of the tiger sect. Even the Hunyuan tiger claw skill that only the sect leader can practice! It''s a pity. In the past, Guo fan wanted these things but couldn''t get them. Now he has more and better choices. "That''s right." Glancing at the script, Guo fan looked at Fang Tianming: "brother Fang, it seems that you have worshipped your martial sister as a teacher?" "Yes." Fang Tianming raised his eyebrows, but his body took a step back subconsciously. His keen perception made him realize that Guo fan''s eyes were wrong. "Since you are a fellow martial brother, you should work for the sect. Your sect is too weak..." "Don''t even think about it!" Zheng Yuping changed her complexion and hurriedly stopped in front of Fang Tianming: "my surname is Guo. When I accepted Tianming as an apprentice, I promised him that this skill can be passed on as his blood relatives, so I don''t have to turn it over to the sect." "Oh..." Guo fan''s eyes turned and fell on Yang Wanjun, who was also tight. "Martial aunt, it''s a good idea!" He is really interested in this door. Unlike Shaolin Temple, the innate nature of the world is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Taixu strength is said to be able to create congenital experts, who have congenital vigorous Qi. And King Kong is not bad, obviously not! However, it is still far away for Guo fan. At present, it is inconvenient to modify the practice method, but it is not urgent. After a little meditation, he shook his head gently and put down his plans for the time being. "Go back!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This harvest is amazing. 170000 taels of silver, slightly inferior to the value of gold, and several pearls and jade treasures. There are also a large number of pills, high-quality weapons, and even complete inheritance of skills. I have to say that although Yang Fengfu''s strength is not very good, he is an expert in increasing revenue and reducing expenditure. So much silver was beyond Guo fan''s expectation. There were many people raised in tiger mountain at the beginning, but they still have so much savings. "Sect leader, we sent it this time!" Xia Yan stood in the hall, flushed and excited, and the huge birthmark on her face shook. "Buy hundreds of veterans and a group of experts from the county government. These people are watching. I''m afraid no one dares to do us!" "Xia Yan, this is impossible." Wang Mukun smiled bitterly: "three hundred veterans are already the limit. No matter how many, they will be suspected of self-respect." "It''s impossible to promise at the county house." "Really?" Xia Yan was stunned. "Don''t think about it." Guo fanduan sat in the middle, and the desk in front of him was filled with all kinds of books, allowing him to look back and forth. At this time, he took a notebook, as if looking for something. "Tell Mr. Ge to recruit more pharmacists and expand the business of the pharmacy. We can''t only supply our own pills, but also sell them to others to earn some extra money." "This is mainly about Mr. Ge, but I''ll leave the specific matters to martial uncle Fang!" "Yes." Wang Mukun should be. "In addition." Guo fan raised his head from the book and said, "people can''t buy it, but there can''t be less bows and crossbows, instruments and so on." "According to the original defense drawings, find ways to get all kinds of missing ordnance." "Although the tiger mountain can''t be a tiger''s den, you should ensure that you can leave an expert with great internal power!" "Yes!" Wang Mukun''s voice was silent. Next, Guo fan focused on two purposes, reading books to find information and issuing various instructions. He has traveled for several generations. He is well-informed. He has led soldiers to fight. He is familiar with this kind of thing. Giving orders was like flowing clouds and flowing water, which also surprised Zheng Yuping who was watching. This guy How many things are hidden! "That''s it." After changing a book, Guo fan gently waved his hand: "if there''s nothing wrong, go down!" "This..." Wang Mukun quietly looked up and whispered, "sect leader, I have another thing to say. I don''t know what to say?" "Oh." Guo fan looked up curiously: "what''s up, tell me?" "That''s right." Wang Mukun''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ve been sorting out the help affairs these days and neglecting the control of my little girl." "The little girl''s martial arts talent is pretty good, but she hasn''t been instructed by a famous teacher. It''s a pity." "So..." He rolled his throat and said, "I think the sect leader hasn''t accepted an apprentice yet. I don''t know if he intends to accept the little girl." "Well..." Guo fan''s face moved and slowly put down the book in his hand. "You want your daughter to worship me as a teacher?" "Exactly." Wang Mukun nodded and bowed her body deeply: "I have always admired the reputation of the sect leader and hope that the sect leader will succeed." "You know, I don''t have that much time." Guo fan shook his head gently and said, "it takes too much energy to accept an apprentice. I don''t have this plan." "This..." Wang Mukun''s face was stiff. He intends to completely take refuge in Guo fan. If he can let his daughter worship teachers, the relationship between the two sides will be closer. The love between teachers and disciples is no less than that between father and daughter. Zheng Yuping turned her beautiful eyes and said, "since Lord Guo doesn''t have time, how about letting her worship Wanjun as a teacher?" "If Wan Jun can''t, he will confiscate his apprentice at dawn. I think he will be interested." "Er..." Wang Mukun was embarrassed. At present, the fierce tiger sect has two forces, Guo fan is one of them, and Zheng Yuping brings one. He made his daughter worship Yang Wanjun as a teacher. Didn''t he hate Guo fan? Now I can only smile bitterly. Guo fan also shook his head. The woman''s thoughts turned quickly, but they were all used in small thoughts and had no great wisdom. I only have my own abacus in my eyes. This kind of person can''t be a big thing! "Well." Guo fan''s eyes coagulated on the book, as if he had found what he needed. "Bring your daughter over tomorrow and let me see." "By the way, what''s her name?" "Her name is nanshuang, Wang nanshuang." Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 131 In the fierce tiger gate, Guo fan can''t trust many people now, and Wang Mukun is one of them. Although his cultivation is not high, he is practical and far better than others in handling help affairs. As the tiger gate grows stronger and stronger, there will be more and more trivial things in the future. Although Guo fan does not lack means, he doesn''t want to put his mind on it. It''s inevitable to let someone handle it on his behalf. He aspires to martial arts and needs a lot of time to practice. Menghumen is best used only to provide practice resources. The less trivial things, the better. Moreover, with Zheng Yuping interfering, he also needs to consolidate his power. At least, give them a confidence. Therefore, after meeting Wang nanshuang, I found that the little girl had a good bone and played well, so I should come down. Not only Wang nanshuang. This time he took two apprentices at one time. And Ge danxuan. Ge Lao''s grandson. Wang nanshuang is fourteen years old. Ge danxuan is two months younger than her. Her body has been refined and has become a martial sister and brother. But Guo fan is obviously not qualified. On the second day of the worship ceremony, he left the sect door, leaving them only a need and plan for practice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The vast mountains and forests, the waning moon hanging high. Two figures shuttle through the forest at full speed. One flash is the land of Zhang Xu. It looks as rough as a smooth road. Guo fan walks with a long knife hanging from his waist and his hands on his back. His cloak flutters behind him, swaying like a breeze and walking on trees. In front of him, a man was dancing, climbing branches and stepping on rocks. He was smart like a green ape. It''s a dick. The second is named Fang lie. He practices the burning sun palm and haorijin. There are two wonderful sutras. He lived in the mountains and forests when he was young. He was already skilled in crossing mountains and mountains and moved at an amazing speed. I thought I could easily leave Guo fan behind here, but I didn''t think it was far from that easy. He had run with all his strength for half a sound and was exhausted. The man behind him was still slow. "Hoo... Hoo..." I don''t know when it was getting dark. He jumped out of the air, leaned on his knees and gasped desperately. "Don''t run, don''t run!" "Good." Guo fan fluttered to the ground and sat down cross legged: "it''s too late. Go and prepare some food and go tomorrow." "You..." Fang lie was angry and looked back at Guo fan. He had to keep his anger down again. "OK, I''ll prepare food." "Don''t go too long." Guo fan gave a random order, then closed his eyes and silently operated Xuangong to improve his cultivation. "I know." Fang lie snorted and jumped into the forest. Not long ago, he returned with a wild boar and began to make a fire to cook and prepare food. This set of process is instinctive for mountain people. "Guo... Lord Guo." After roasting the wild boar, Fang lie asked, "Why are you going to our stockade?" "If you go to get the jade, I''ll go back with the third." "Qingling nephrite." Guo fan opened his eyes, tore off a roasted pig leg, put it in his mouth and tore it up. He is not afraid of being too hot just cooked. When his tongue is rolled up, a piece of meat is rolled into the mouth and digested by his intestines and stomach in an instant. At the same time, he said, "Qingling nephrite is the best material for smelting ore. some things can be softened only by adding it." "All kinds of top weapons in the Jianghu need to be used when refining. They are valuable." "You should use it as a soft couch. It''s a terrible thing. I don''t know what it means!" "Even so, you don''t have to come by yourself?" Fang lie also squatted down and said, "the so-called gentleman... A gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. You are the leader of the fierce tiger sect. It''s not worth going all the way for such a thing." "Moreover, you seem to have something to do. It will take more than half a month at the fastest." "Don''t you delay?" Soon after, it was the day when the Wu League was established. Therefore, many people in the door were puzzled to learn that Guo fan was going on a long trip at this time. But he still insists! "Which is more important needs my judgment." Guo fan threw away the bone in his hand, twisted his neck and stood up slowly: "maybe in my opinion, this trip is completely necessary." "Oh..." Fang lie said, "I don''t think you can trust us. I''m afraid we''ll embezzle the Lingyu." "Sect leader Guo, you don''t have to be so careful. So many people in our stronghold are in the tiger gate. You have to live on you in the future." "You''re right." Guo fan nodded, "so don''t move. Think carefully. We''d better go all the way." When the words fell, the husha sword came out of its scabbard and slowly cut an arc. His pace is slow and his knife is not fast. It''s like a dull old man practicing the method of health preserving knife. However, each knife has a unique spirit, which makes people subconsciously dare not look directly. Fang lie is right. If you just come to get Qingling nephrite, Guo fan doesn''t need to go there. He has just accepted an apprentice, and it is not long since the establishment of the Wu League. What''s more, the time when he came back was the fastest time for him to improve his cultivation. In a month, if you devote yourself to practice, you will have no problem getting through one or even two strange sutras again. There''s no need to waste! But there may be not only Qingling nephrite, but also another thing. Nine orifices Pearl! This is a treasure stolen by the plum blossom childe from the Zhou family in Kangzhou. Since Fang Tianming mentioned this treasure, Guo fan has been searching for its records these two days. Finally determined. This is what the Zhou family lost! It''s extremely mysterious. It can purify internal power, dredge meridians, and even store power. It is equivalent to the solidified and improved version of Yi Jin Jing. Moreover, by storing internal power, you can burst out more than twice the normal power when necessary. This treasure, who won''t move? The treasure finally fell to the Zhou family, and now it seems to have been stolen. Since the plum blossom childe took a fancy to Fang lie''s stronghold and later harassed it, he may still be there now. Not to mention the benefits provided by the Zhou family through the Desha killer, but the nine orifices jewel forced Guo fan to come. As for accomplishments Fang lie took care of all the trifles on his way, and he didn''t waste much time. "Your knife." Fang lie put down the meat in his hand and looked at Guo fan with a dignified face: "but who cut our brother that day?" "Yes." Guo fan''s pace remains unchanged and his mouth is light. Fang lie endured his discomfort and said, "it seems that there is nothing strange." "Oh..." Guo fan made a movement and looked at him: "do you want to try? Don''t worry, I''ll control it and won''t hurt you!" "Afraid you won''t?" Fang lie was furious. He was a mountain man, but he had no self-restraint. He couldn''t stand the excitement at all. He immediately roared and threw his palm at him. The palm of the burning sun palm is fierce. Before it gets close, the vegetation in front of it has withered. "Well done." Guo fan''s eyes moved, his steps were wrong, and his long knife cut, and the burning sun palm melted like snow. "Yes!" Fang lie''s breath stagnated. Although he was not hurt, he was bored for a moment before he relaxed. His face was even more gloomy. "There''s no need to be discouraged. Your palm is not bad." Guo fan took back the knife and said, "but maybe you have too many hands with Meng * *, so most of them come and go straight, and haven''t played the subtlety of palm techniques." "Just like the slap just now, although I don''t know your reason for strength, there must be several other changes." "Just like the last forward attack, it can be changed into a side attack, or into a virtual move, and then take another palm..." "Well..." Although Fang lie has a straight temper, he is not stupid. As soon as his brain turns, he returns to his mind and knows that the other party is right. His palm technique is really extraordinary. It is by no means weaker than the big tablet throwing hand. It is even more powerful when combined with the Yin Sha palm. But Fang lie obviously didn''t learn the essence. At this time, Guo fan woke up and his eyes lit up immediately. "Come again!" "OK." Guo fan can''t help himself. When he sees the other party''s palm, his body swings slightly, and the tiger Sha knife cuts down again following a certain track. "Shua!" When the knife falls, the palm strength is empty. "Come again!" Fang lie takes two steps backward, bites his teeth and pours on again. This time, he knew that the other party didn''t hurt others, so he focused on the change of palm technique. But Let his palm be changeable, Guo fan also cut gently, and everything was completely interrupted. Not long. "Forget it, forget it!" Fang lie pulled his hair angrily: "no matter how I change, I''ll be cut off by you. It''s too fucking oppressive!" "Neither." Guo fan was lost in thought. The opponent''s palm technique is not weak, which also makes him have a lot of new insights into his knife technique. Although this Ruyi heaven magic knife only turns into a cut in the end, it has the ability of myriad changes. The essence of knife technique also needs to be verified in practice. Blindly thinking behind closed doors is like asking for fish from a tree. It''s just a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. "Fang lie." He said in a voice. "What''s the matter?" Fang lie squatted on the ground and responded in a muffled voice. "Come again." Guo fan opened his mouth and saw that the other party didn''t respond. He continued: "if you can force me to make a second knife, or if you can''t help hurting you, the Qingling nephrite will be disposed of by you." "How?" "Are you serious?" Fang lie suddenly looked up. In his opinion, the things that Guo fan wants to take from thousands of miles must be of great value if he can dispose of them freely. I''m afraid I''ll be much better in the future! "Of course." Guo fan smiled lightly: "I may not have any advantages, but I''m not as full of lies as my aunt." "It seems so." Fang lie licked his lips and suddenly stood up from the ground. "Lord Guo, be careful!" Since he promised the benefits, he naturally had to cheer up and vowed to force the other party to make a second knife. "Look at my six Yang melting snow!" "Nine days hanging high!" "The sun is hot..." The roar echoed in the mountains and forests. A figure tried his best to use his palm and hit another person. The palm is surging and powerful. In a few days. Fang lie, with a melancholy face, took Guo fan to the ruins of the mountain stronghold. "That''s it." He pointed forward and looked as if he had no love: "the Qingling nephrite is in the back mountain, I''ll take you..." "No." Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his ears shook slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. "Go and get it. I''ll go around." "Huh?" Fang lie was stunned. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 132 The afternoon sunshine, lazily shining on the body, makes people can''t lift a trace of spirit at all. The white clouds on the blue sky are long, and the breeze blows the mountains and forests. There is a rustle sound, which blows across the water and sets off some ripples. The ear is the music played by the mountain wind, the nose is the unique fragrance of plants, and the eyes are green water accompanied by green mountains. In this pleasant environment, Xue Qian felt her muscles and bones softened when she went to her clothes and lay in the gentle stream. "Green mountains and green waters, this is what it should be like here. What does it look like when it is used by a group of mountain people to rub mud and wash clothes?" She lazily opened her eyes, slightly tilted the corners of her mouth, gently picked up the wine cup on the board in front of her, and took a sip. "Comfortable!" "Tut tut......" A sudden voice sounded from the forest of houfangshan. The voice was soothing and the tone was indifferent: "I will enjoy it. It seems that no one is chasing you!" "Who?" As soon as Xue Qian''s face changed, she suddenly patted with her bare hand, the water burst open, and the water rushed back. "Well..." Guo fan''s eyes moved: "I haven''t seen you for several months. It seems that there is progress in cultivation. It''s really gratifying." He stood on the branches, his figure was motionless, but his cloak rolled suddenly behind him, shaking the water in an instant. Here is a place similar to a hot spring, where the upstream and downstream streams converge. In the water, a graceful woman did not wear a wisp, holding her hands in front of her and retreating rapidly. The woman''s legs are slender and her skin is like the best lanolin white jade. It is bright and extremely attractive. The delicate feet fluctuate the water flow, the toes are flexible, and the body sways like a mermaid. The speed is amazing. Behind her are some clothes. "Da..." Guo fan lightly touched the branches, his body soared into the air, and several broken branches shot out like a powerful crossbow. "Ho... Ho..." The fragile branches, infused with internal strength, are as strong as steel and penetrate deeply into the rocks. It also interrupted the woman''s plan to reach for clothes. Guo fan folded his body and floated down on the stone. He brushed his clothes under his feet. Of course, he didn''t find what he was looking for. "It''s Brother Guo." Xue QIANJIAO quickly retreated in the water. When she saw the visitor after she was frightened, she couldn''t help smiling again. "Brother Guo likes to see qian''er''s body?" She loosened her arms and smiled, and the water waves in front of her rippled endlessly. "Then you said that qian''er was very happy to be honest with Brother Guo." "My suit was specially made by what silk shop. The price is not cheap. It''s a pity to ruin it." As he spoke, his face showed shame and anger. "Where is the nine orifices jewel?" Facing the beautiful scenery in front of him, Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and his expression was as motionless as a sculpture. Xue Qian opened her mouth and looked blankly: "Brother Guo, what are you talking about? Qian''er can''t understand?" "What you stole from the Zhou family." Guo fan snorted and said, "don''t pretend to be confused. Do you hand it in yourself or do you want me to search?" "Brother Guo wants to search me?" Xue Qian gently covered cherry lips and looked surprised: "qian''er has been like this. Do you want to search?" "Oh!" She suddenly looked at her face and gently pointed to Guo fan: "I see, Brother Guo, you are so naughty..." "Peng!" Before her voice fell, dozens of rubble had been shot from her. Her strength was shocking. Guo fan''s cold hum rang out: "do you think you can let me let you go if you mess around?" "Ah!" Xue Qian screamed, and her body flashed like a mermaid out of the water. At first, the water splashed all over the sky to avoid the incoming gravel. Her previous affectation seemed licentious, but in fact, her every move hid her key very well. At this time, it was difficult to be considerate, and her face finally showed her shame and anger. "Dead man!" "Without eyes, the best baby in the world is not in front of you. What ghost beads do you want?" "Go to hell!" As soon as the plain hand shook, more than ten cold lights suddenly shot out, but the bare body suddenly regressed. "Want to escape?" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk, regardless of the other party''s image, his body pierced the water curtain, and his five fingers stretched forward to buckle it. There is no pity for jade. "Shua!" Xue qianmei''s eyes flickered, her body rolled, and the water broke quietly, avoiding Guo fan''s counterattack on those clothes. "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyes moved, he turned suddenly in the air, changed his claw potential and continued to catch. Once caught, it failed again. "Good lightness skill!" Guo fan drank low in his mouth, vomited lightly, shook his cloak behind him, and changed his shape in the air again. He is not weak when it comes to lightness skills! "Wow..." In mid air, Guo fan stepped on the breeze and spread his wings like a spirit bird; Xue Qian, like a swimming fish, rotates around her body and turns several times. Each of them didn''t land, but they moved their body in mid air for many times, each time almost untouched. These lightness skills are like ghosts. "Go!" Seeing that the breath was weakening, Xue Qian was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she took another breath of pure power and soared into the air. There was even spare strength to kick a few feet from top to bottom and kick Guo fan hard towards the water below. This time, Guo fan was no longer able to change his shape. He stopped with one hand and fell heavily to the water. Xue Qian took advantage of her strength to fly. She picked up a thin shirt with one hand and wrapped her body to escape. "Boom..." Behind him, there was a loud noise. Guo fan, who fell to the surface of the water, was like stepping on a heavy thunder. The water burst under his feet, and the water rolled wildly all over the sky. "Stay for me!" Guo fan groaned in his mouth, and his cloak shook suddenly. Broken patchwork! With the strength of softness, firmness and firmness, it vibrates the water droplets and pours on the woman in front. With Vajra, he is not bad for his divine skills and Yi Jin Jing. His internal power is much stronger than before. "Ah!" Guo fan''s strength was beyond Xue Qian''s expectation. Then he screamed and rolled sideways as soon as he curled up, regardless of others. "Pa pa..." On the side of the body, the rain fell like an arrow, hitting the ground continuously, and instantly making that area full of holes. Xue Qian just avoided the water drops. Before she could get up, she felt a terrible force falling from the sky. There is also a suction force that firmly traps her body and makes her unable to move. Big tablet smasher! "Peng!" The palm fell to the ground and hit a huge palm print. Although Xue Qian tried her best to avoid palm strength, she was still swept by the afterwave and fell aside covered with mud and water. "You..." She struggled to raise her head, and her hair was stained with mud and water, which had turned into strands and strips. Looking at Guo fan''s eyes, he was even more frightened. "How is that possible?" Not long ago, the other party''s cultivation was just better than himself. Now it''s not much different from Qin Ming, the four heroes of Yanmen. Moreover, the lightness skill has become so strong! "Nothing is impossible." Guo fan fell aside, his body was not stained with a trace of dirt, and even the soles of his shoes were not soaked by water. He stretched out his big hand and looked down at each other again. "Hand over the nine orifices jewels!" "Brother Guo." Xue Qian smiled bitterly on the ground: "don''t tell me if I have any beads. As the head of a school, you have a respected status. It''s not in line with your identity to bully a weak woman like this?" "Oh..." Guo fan sneered: "you are only allowed to cheat and steal and put me in danger, but you are not allowed to bully the weak?" "It really makes sense!" He groaned and stepped forward: "since you don''t want to hand it in, Guo has to do it himself." His eyes turned and fell on Xue Qian''s smooth abdomen. "You..." Xue Qian''s heart was, and her abdomen shrank suddenly, and her weak body burst into vitality again. "Shua!" Like a loach, she slipped gently on the ground, which was two feet away, got up and soared into the mountains and forests. However, in mid air, a cold voice sounded behind him. "You can''t escape!" Guo fan''s body is like a ghost. He chases after the other party in a flash. Da Zhi has no fixed finger to lock. He should dodge the path. "Da..." Xue Qian''s body was stiff, and she was finally unable to struggle. Her delicate body wrapped in gauze collapsed to the ground. Looking at Guo fan step by step, she couldn''t relax anymore. Her eyes were full of panic. "No, no..." Without saying a word, Guo fan pressed with one hand and gently fell on Xue Qian''s abdomen, silently feeling something. A moment later, his eyes brightened and he vomited in his palm. "Ah!" Xue Qian''s body tightened and screamed out. However, her scream could not move Guo fan. The action on her hand remained unchanged and rolled up gently. It''s like pushing something up. When you look carefully, you can find that a slight bulge appeared in Xue Qian''s abdomen. With the movement of Guo fan''s hand, the bulge slowly moves upward. Not long. "Er..." Xue Qian opened her mouth wide and her forehead was blue and bulging. She suddenly spit out a bead. The beads roll on the ground, about the size of quail eggs. There are nine holes in the beads, and white smoke shuttles between the nine holes. It looks amazing! Obviously, it is pushed out from the lower abdomen, but its surface is smooth without any stain. "Nine orifices and jewels." Guo fan stretched out his hand to twist the Pearl, and his eyes could not help changing slightly. It''s recorded in a book called records of strange things. It''s said that it was carved from the heart of thousands of years of spirit wood. It has unimaginable ability. As for true and false, let''s leave it alone. It was later acquired by the Zhou family. Almost every thirty or forty years, it can create a congenital. Such strange things, no wonder Xue Qian wants to get them by any means! "Brother Guo." Seeing that Baozhu was forced out, Xue Qian turned pale and said with a strong smile, "you don''t know how to use it." "You let me go, i... I''ll tell you how to use it. If you use it indiscriminately, you will hurt your body!" "Really?" Guo fan glanced at her, suddenly bent his fingers again and pointed the acupoints on her with the pulse cutting technique. "Well..." Xue Qian''s body was stiff, her forehead was blue, and her eyes were instantly covered with blood. "How to use it?" Guo fan played with the beads in his hand and opened his mouth calmly. "Direct... Direct service, OK!" "Really!" "I didn''t lie to you." Xue Qian gritted her teeth and roared. Although she was in pain, she couldn''t move at all: "I swear, if I lie to you, I Xue Qian is not human!" "Da..." Guo fan flexed his fingers and opened each other''s acupoints. "It seems to be true, and it is recorded in the book." "You know?" Xue Qian was stunned and then gnashed her teeth and looked over: "you know why you torture... HMM..." "You talk a lot." After clicking the other party''s dumb acupoint, Guo fan shook his head gently, then threw it with one hand, and swallowed the nine orifices jewel into his stomach. The next moment, his face changed. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 133 When the Pearl entered the abdomen, it just turned gently and suddenly generated a huge suction force, pulling the internal force in the body back to the Dantian. This attraction is so great that even if Guo fan runs Vajra hard, he can''t stop it. However, in a short time, his internal power was completely empty, and a feeling of weakness appeared in his heart. The sudden change also changed his face. "Hee hee..." Lying on the ground, Xue Qian''s eyes showed strange light and her throat turned. Unexpectedly, she broke her elbow and made a sound again. "The nine orifices jewel is indeed swallowed directly, but when it enters the body for the first time, it will first adapt to the martial artist''s internal power and cause weakness for a short time." "You can''t move during this time!" She smiled again and again, and her breath became a little strange. "But I have a way to untie my limitations, so... Brother Guo, you will lose this time!" While talking, the surface of her body was covered with blood, like a vine flowing from her belly to her limbs. As the blood passed by, her body also revived. The acupoints that were originally pointed were also quietly untied. "Peng!" The ground shook slightly, and Xue Qian, who was wrapped in light gauze, jumped into the air. Her pretty face was full of evil spirits and her eyes were exposed. "Guo, die!" With a soft drink, she turned her hands gently and hit Guo fan on the chest with a strong and fierce force. When approaching, Xue Qian''s body flashed, but she made a false move. Instead, she photographed herself later. This woman is cunning and suspicious. At this point, she doesn''t dare to rest assured completely. "Peng!" Su palmed Guo fan on the back. The palm force first shattered his cloak and clothes, and then fell on his skin. "When..." Under one blow, there was no sound of bone breaking, but a dull echo like hitting a bronze bell. It was as if she had hit a piece of steel instead of a man. A strong anti shock force poured out of Guo fan and rushed directly to her arms. "By!" Xue Qian''s face changed and hurried back, but it was too late. "Click..." There was a crack in the bone. "Ah!" Xue Qian cried sadly. Her body staggered back, her arms hung soft on her side, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. King Kong is not bad! "Hard work!" Xue Qian clenched her teeth and roared. She stared at Guo fan''s back with her eyes. As soon as she shook her arm, she shot cold light again. Cold light castration is amazing. Its power can penetrate gold and stone. "Jingle jingle..." After a series of sounds, the cold awn showed his true shape, but the steel needles were unable to land. Xue Qian''s face turned white and her eyes were frightened. "How is that possible?" It wasn''t long before the last meeting. At that time, the other party didn''t have such strong skills. Is it hard for him to have any adventures? Xue Qian''s eyes turned and suddenly coagulated. "Spell it!" Anyway, the nine orifices jewel is related to whether she can advance congenital, and she can''t give up anyway. Her body soared again. Under the gauze, slender legs, gently, the void ripples like the water. A terrible force, ready to move. Just then. Xue Qian''s eyes shrunk and her body retreated suddenly, leaving only a beautiful shadow in the void. "Shua!" A black awn flashed out of thin air, directly skimmed over a few feet and cut into a tree. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! Although the nine orifices jewel absorbed Guo fan''s internal power, the Dao Gang stored in the orifices was not attracted by it and could still be stimulated. "Click..." The tree was surrounded by one person, but it shook gently and broke directly from it. "Peng!" When the big tree fell to the ground, the dust and water all over the sky also covered their sight. Xue Qian''s figure shook, and she was like a ghost. She stepped on Xuanqi''s steps and came again quietly. Although the situation just now was a little thrilling, it was obvious that she was still unwilling to give up. After all, Guo fan''s body is limited at this time. Even if he can stimulate Dao Mang, as long as he is on guard, the threat is not great in Xue Qian''s opinion. But this time. Coming face to face were twelve dark sabres. "Shua!" The blade flashes in the air and interweaves into a net. It sweeps across the void with a sense of cold and desolation. Against Xue Qian''s eyes, there is only death! "Ah!" A scream sounded. Guo fan turned his back to each other and could not know the specific situation behind him, but he could hear the sound that was gradually disappearing. She''s hurt! And the injury is not light. Just listen to the heavy voice after landing, you know that this woman''s lightness skill is no longer smart. The sound drifted away and finally could no longer be heard. And the killing intention that has been haunting the whole body also disappeared. Obviously, Xue Qian saw that things could not be done, and she was hurt. After all, she chose to leave! "Hoo..." Guo fan''s body didn''t move, but he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His tight body began to relax slightly. Until then, he can focus on his body. The nine orifices jewel is still rotating in the abdominal Dantian, and the white air flow on it is becoming more and more solid. The internal force first penetrated into it, and with its rotation, it began to spit out slowly. A trace of internal force poured into the meridians, as if a long drought met a sweet rain, which shocked people''s spirit. Just appearing in the perception made Guo fan''s eyes move and his heart filled with a touch of surprise. Pure! The internal force that reappears seems to become more and more pure through the compression of the nine orifices jewels. With the same internal power, the power is about 10%. Moreover, when the internal force flows into the meridians, it will return to the nine orifices jewel again and compress again. Such a round trip several times, more than 30% stronger! At the same time, with the internal force surging up and back in the meridians, the fifth strange Sutra has been easily broken. "Boom..." Internal power surges in the meridians like rivers and lakes. It continues to rush to the sixth strange Sutra. Not long Article 6: Miraculous scriptures. Pierce! The seventh Sutra persisted for a long time, and finally began to collapse. Finally, it was allowed to rush in with internal power. "Collapse... Collapse..." Guo fan''s body trembled and his muscles bounced, making a sound like a powerful crossbow plucking its strings. It''s like there''s a monster in his body, ready to move. Until a certain moment. "Boom..." Guo fan''s eyes opened, his strength broke out, and a spiral energy roared around him. The rocks under his feet cracked instantly, and there was no grass in his body. Even the trees in the distance were shaken by the strong wind, and the branches and leaves danced and stirred all over the sky. "What''s going on?" "What''s going on?" Fang lie''s cry sounded from the mountain and got closer and closer. When he came near, his eyes were in a mess. Only Guo fan stood on the spot, motionless. "Guo... Lord Guo?" He glanced at the audience, his eyes a little stunned. Guo fan''s clothes are broken on his back, his long hair is scattered, and his feet are full of gravel, like a war with others. Is there anyone else here? It was obvious that he was also an expert who could force him to this point. Fang lie''s eyes moved and he couldn''t help being suspicious. "Have you got it?" Guo fan didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t explain. He slowly turned around and looked at the huge jade behind Fang lie. The color of jade is inconspicuous, slightly green, but also some gray, just like inferior mountain stones. Qingling nephrite! This jade was carved into a bed. It is two meters long and one meter wide. Its weight is amazing. Such a big piece, even if it is impure, is also valuable. "Here you are!" "Good." Guo fan nodded slowly and said, "the most precious thing in your stockade should be it." "Really?" Fang lie was also careless. When he heard the speech, he scratched his head and said with a smile, "you said, if I practice Sabre with you, half of this thing will be at our disposal." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. He has got the most important thing of this trip. As for this Qingling nephrite, it doesn''t matter. "By the way, you just..." Fang lie points to Guo fan. "Nothing." Guo fan shook his head and looked in the direction Xue Qian fled. His eyes sank slightly. "There was a lot of noise just now. I''m afraid it will lead to beasts. Let''s go to a quiet place first." "OK." Fang lie can''t help it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ evening. Fang lie lit the campfire again and prepared to eat. Guo fan sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed, silently running his internal power and observing the changes in himself. In less than half a day, earth shaking changes have taken place in him. There are seven miraculous scriptures. It''s only one step away from the achievement of internal power. With the help of the nine orifices and the muscle changing Sutra, he could feel that it was not far to get through the last wonderful Sutra. Maybe you can do it before you go out of the mountain! Internal power swims in the meridians, far more pure than before, and the speed is up to three points faster than before. Although the cultivation has not achieved great internal power, Guo fan estimates that if you compete for internal power at this time. Even Li Yuanxiang may not be his opponent! With the purification and acceleration of nine orifices and the increase of Yi Jin Jing, his internal power cultivation should be comparable to Ren Du''s two pulse master. Besides King Kong is not bad! Nowadays, the pure internal force nourishes and strengthens the body, which is obviously much better than before. The sixth level of divine skill has also become loose. The surface of the skin has also begun to shine a dim golden light. Although it is not very obvious, it is somewhat pure. The sixth King Kong is not bad. In Shaolin Temple, only those who have run through the two veins of Ren governor can cultivate it since ancient times. Defense and explosive power will also become extremely amazing. This is the best hard skill in the world. It is also beginning to show its greatness in this realm! Because only this magic skill can make it hard to take a congenital palm without breaking! Of course, it''s in another world. "Fang lie." Guo fan opens his eyes and looks at Fang lie. "What''s the matter?" "How many days have we been in the mountain?" "Seven days?" Fang lie pinched his fingers and returned. "Seven days." Guo fan nodded silently: "that is, there is still a period of time before the military alliance is held. It should be enough." He is no longer in a hurry to get out of the mountain. But I intend to take advantage of this time to get through the eighth Scripture and cultivate the sixth double King Kong, which is not bad. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 134 thank!!! come on. Ask for collection, recommendation, reward and book list Chapter 135 "Hoo..." Fang lie carried the jade bed and jumped out of the mountain forest. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and put down the jade bed to move his muscles and bones. "Finally came out!" Even if he was a mountain man, he was physically and mentally tired after carrying such heavy things for more than 20 days. His eyes turned and a caravan caught his attention. "There are caravans." Fang lie''s eyes moved and looked at Guo fan on his side: "door master, I''ll find them to buy a carriage and ask the time by the way." "OK." Guo fan looked up at the sky and nodded at will. During these days, he devoted himself to practice, but he did not pay attention to the passage of time, nor did he know whether the day of the convening of the military alliance had passed. But everything is worth it! Now his skin is dark and yellow, showing a clumsy color. King Kong''s immortal Kung Fu has broken through to the sixth level. You can get through all the wonderful sutras and have great internal power. At the same time, with the progress of his cultivation, the line of sight on the sea copper mirror became more and more solid. It seems that this has something to do with his cultivation. "Before birth, when you can cross back." Guo fan''s eyes flickered and he was slightly thoughtful. "Door master." Fang lie went in a hurry and came back quickly. At the same time, he brought a donkey cart and a good foal. "One person, one horse." He sighed loudly. "Fortunately, I picked some excellent herbs on my way here, otherwise I would have to change this donkey cart." "Well, the caravan manager is a good talker!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan shook his head gently. Even if there are herbs, the caravan has done a loss making business. It is estimated that they are afraid that they have come from a wrong way and spend money to eliminate the disaster. If not, which caravan would be willing to sell donkey carts to pull goods, regardless of the high value of the good foals. "Let''s go!" It''s just a few small things. It''s not worth studying. Guo fan took the reins and jumped into the carriage. "Good!" Fang lie put his things on the donkey cart and gently jumped and shook the whip rope. "By the way, sect leader, it''s a coincidence. I just asked the time. Today is the day when the Wu League was founded." "Oh." Guo fan looked at the sky and smiled calmly: "it''s still early. It seems that he should be in time." "Well..." As soon as the voice fell, his ears moved and his head looked at the mountains and forests in the distance. "What''s the matter?" Fang lie looks curious. "Some movement." Guo fan rubbed the reins, shook his head and said, "forget it, walk slowly by the roadside until they pass." "Oh." Although Fang lie was puzzled, he knew that the other party was not talkative, and immediately drove the carriage to the roadside. At this time, the abnormal noise had also come. "Hua la..." The trees shook and a disorderly sound of footsteps followed. "Shua!" The green shadow shuttled back and forth, and a slender figure jumped out of the mountain forest and rushed into the avenue with a child in his arms. Behind her, another man came out. The speed of the two people was amazing, at least one of Fang lie''s expressions was awed. killer! When people came to see the merchants on the mountain road, they were full of anxiety. First, they were happy and then worried. "Get out of here." The man in the rear, with a strong figure and square face, shouted at the caravan and threw out a money bag at the same time. "Buy you a horse!" Without waiting for the other party to answer, he grabbed a horse and let the woman holding the child sit on it. "Second sister, you take the children first, and I''ll be there later!" "Yes." The woman looked delicate, but she was very decisive. She nodded heavily and pulled the reins with tears in her eyes. "Be careful!" "Can you go?" The scream came from the rear. A man was like an eagle. He jumped more than two feet and rushed from the forest. The visitor came quickly, and the claw strength was even stronger. With a slight shake of his five fingers, there was a fierce burst of Qi. Eagle Claw skill! This person''s eagle claw skill has been transformed! "Fugu, what''s the ability to bully women? Come to me if you have the ability!" As soon as the man''s complexion changed, he slapped the woman and got off the horse''s hip, while he welcomed the woman to the top. As soon as his palms were raised, there was a dull thunder, a series of palms, and instantly covered the land of Zhang Xu. "Boom..." The dull thunder surged in the air, and the strength passed by. The vegetation was broken, and the claw strength was swept away. He is young and looks like he is only in his early twenties. His wind and thunder palm technique is even more ferocious than Lei hen! "Good boy!" Fu Gu screamed. He was in mid air and changed his claw potential again, twists and turns like an eagle. Countless claw shadows attack madly with strong real strength. "Peng!" The two fought each other for only a moment, and the ground around them cracked, and the smoke wrapped around the entangled figure. Although the man fought against the Fu Valley, it was obvious that there was more than one pursuer in the rear. "Shua... Shua..." Several dark shadows came out of the forest one after another, crossed them and chased the woman who fled in front. These people in black have rich experience, their eyes move, and they have a plan. "Shoot the horse!" "Rob the horse!" Before the sound fell, the concealed weapon of flowers and rain in the sky had shot at women and horses one step ahead. At the same time, several people flashed and rushed to the caravan. These people attack fiercely. If no one on the horse is OK, someone must be a fierce blow. Their cultivation was not weak. The ordinary guards were not opponents at all. They were in a moment of grief and confusion. One of them saw that there were not many horses in the caravan. His eyes turned and fell on Guo fan. "Get down!" The man in black was a little under his feet, and his body came quickly. His eyes were full of indifference, and he hit his heart with a palm. It was a direct death! "Hum!" Guo fan''s eyes were cold. Then the knife light flashed in the field. "Shua!" The devil cut and scored. The man in black was in the air, his body was suddenly stiff, and his eyes seemed to be at a loss. "Hiss..." A scar of blood emerged from the middle of his forehead, and then spread rapidly downward until a middle line appeared. "Peng!" The energy burst on the spot when it was too late. The man in black split his body and fell to the side of the road. "How dare you kill the people of our flying eagle Gang?" Several people in black who grabbed the horse just controlled the horse and saw the scene in front of them. I can''t help getting angry. "Die!" With a roar, the three men and three horses rushed in. "Flying Eagle Gang?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered and nodded gently: "no wonder!" The flying eagle Gang is called a gang. In fact, it is a gang of fierce bandits who rob homes and commit all kinds of evil. Because there are not many people and they are all experts, they are often very cruel and often kill the door butcher village, which is very famous in Yanmen county. The people of the caravan only heard the name, and many people were pale and collapsed to the ground. "Die!" The three people who rushed over didn''t have as much thought as Guo fan. They only knew that the person who killed them must die. The sword came out of the scabbard and the body jumped up. The sword holder''s eyes show ferocity, and the blade is full of killing opportunities. He cuts hard from top to bottom with the evil wind. Two men hold swords. The one person sword style is poisonous. It shakes gently and moves like a poisonous snake. One person went straight, with amazing speed. The long sword was a little sharp, and the killing machine was close. These people are good at martial arts and full of murderous spirit. Young people who are new to the Jianghu may not be rivals even if their accomplishments are higher. But Guo fan is different! In the face of the attack, his face remained unchanged, but he gently put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist. The light and shadow of the sword flickered in front of him, like an instinct, and a track appeared in his heart. "Shua!" The knife light flashed in the air again. The halo flashes away, but it is like a meteor in the sky. It is dazzling in an instant and can''t be forgotten for a long time. The light of the knife is bright, but it is full of endless death! The bodies of the three were stiff. "Poof!" The blood mist splashed in the throat, and the vitality in the eyes was suddenly gone. "Poop!" Three bodies fell to the ground at the same time. The field is quiet. The rest of the people in black had a meal at their feet and all their eyes contracted. Even the two people fighting not far away separated from each other and looked at Guo fan with different eyes. "Good knife technique!" The man named Fu Gu had a high nose and eagle eyes. He stared at Guo fan with caution in his eyes. The knife just now was really amazing. If it was a change of place, he would face the knife, but he was not sure that he could avoid it! "Brother Guo!" But the man saw the situation clearly, his face showed ecstasy, got up and jumped to Guo fan. "Brother Qin." Guo fan nodded to the visitor. The man is one of the four heroes of Yanmen, Qin Ming of the Qin family. At this time, the woman in front got off the horse and was hit by a concealed weapon. Her original intention to continue to escape also stopped. Hold the child and approach here quietly. "Very good!" Fugu looked at Guo fan coldly and said, "do you want to intervene in the affairs of our flying eagle Gang?" "You''d better think about the consequences!" "Oh..." Guo fan chuckles. It''s well known that the flying eagle gang will report. Since they have killed people, it''s useless to say anything else at this time. Now I just hold the handle of the knife gently without saying a word. "Huh?" Fu Gu''s eyes shrunk and his body subconsciously retreated: "it seems that you are in charge of your own business. You''d better not regret it!" But after watching the show, he still clenched his teeth. "Go!" A group of people in black came and went like the wind. At the command, they retreated back together with the killing intention in the mountains and forests. Guo fan frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, he still put down his plan. Don''t enter the forest. Even if he has made great progress now, it''s better not to be reckless. "Hoo..." Seeing that the other party retreated, Qin Mingcai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother Guo, thank you!" The woman also came and bowed. "Qian Rou thanked sect leader Guo." "You''re welcome." Guo fan collapsed with one hand: "what''s the matter? How did you get into the flying eagle Gang?" Guo fan, Qin Ming''s second sister, had seen him when she was a child, but she was not familiar with him. It is said that she married someone far away. Now she looks open and can hardly recognize it. "Flying Eagle gang..." Qin qianrou stood up straight and Mei Mou wept: "a few days ago, the flying eagle Gang broke into Yue''s house and killed me..." "Woo..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she was sad from her heart and couldn''t help crying. "Second sister." Qin Ming hurried forward to comfort, shook his head and sighed, "the people of the flying eagle Gang killed my second brother-in-law''s family." "If I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid they would..." He bowed his head and sighed with anger: "these people are so heartless that they don''t even let go of their children." "Woo..." Qin qianrou heard the speech and cried more and more sadly. "Child." Guo fan''s eyes turned and put them on the child in Qin qianrou''s arms. At this look, he found an abnormality. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 136 The little boy in Qin qianrou''s arms is six or seven years old, when he is innocent and lively. He had no response to the confusion just now. His eyes were dull and his face was blue and paralyzed in his mother''s arms. A black breath lingered between the eyebrows. This is the appearance of serious injury! "That''s right." Qin Ming thought of something and hurriedly said, "Brother Guo is well-informed. Why don''t you come and see Shui''an?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan gave a look. Maybe it was because he was too mature when he was a child. He was almost omnipotent in Qin Ming''s impression. But in fact, it''s all an illusion! As soon as the child said that, Qin qianrou immediately looked at Guo fan with hopeful eyes. "Lord Guo, please have a look." "Good." Facing their eager expressions, Guo fan can only nod. Fortunately, he finally spent two years in the Shaolin Temple medicine King''s Hospital and had some understanding of medical theory. Now take the child and gently feel his pulse. "Huh?" Internal power peeped lightly, and his face changed. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Guo fan''s face changing, Qin Ming immediately tightened his body and asked in a hurry, with a worried face. Qin qianrou on one side covers her heart with her hands and tears on her cheeks. "Nothing." Guo fan shook his head, but sighed on the tape: "this child has a very high talent in martial arts. He is almost born with all channels." "It''s just a little worse than the innate body!" If such people concentrate on practicing martial arts, they will make rapid progress, and there is almost no obstacle before birth. It''s a bonus of nine orifices and Yi Jin Jing! Sometimes, people really can''t compare with each other. If you work hard to get something, they already regard it as normal. "Good." Hearing the speech, Qin Ming kept his face unchanged and nodded calmly: "Shui an''s talent is no worse than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s expression was stiff, and the veins on his forehead were imperceptible. "Hoo..." He took a long breath and pressed down the waves in his heart. Only then did he carefully explore the situation in the child''s body. long time. He slowly stopped, his eyebrows locked, and his face was full of meditation. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming whispered, "Brother Guo, what''s wrong with Shui''an?" "Well..." Qin qianrou covers her mouth and cries. "You can rest assured that his situation is hopeless for ordinary people, but it should not be a problem for you." Guo fan gently shook his head and explained, "at the child''s heart pulse, there is a cold and Yin Qi wandering, eroding Qi and blood." "This cold air is like a maggot on the tarsal bone. Mr. Guo can''t do anything, but Mr. Qin should be able to get rid of it." The master of the Qin family was born. Innate experts can turn corruption into magic, which ordinary people can''t! "That''s good, that''s good!" Qin Ming''s expression slowed down and patted his chest: "second sister, let''s hurry back to the village and let our father do it." "Yes." Qin qianrou nodded tearfully and looked at Guo fan at the same time: "Lord Guo, how about walking together?" She is deeply concerned about her children and is unwilling to let go of this "medical master" in front of her. What''s more, whether it''s to repay or prevent the flying eagle gang from raiding again, you need to bring Guo fan, an expert. "OK." Guo fan nodded and sent the child back. At the same time, he touched his chin and hesitated, "but there''s one thing I don''t understand." "What''s up?" Qin Ming asked. Guo fan gently pointed to Shui an and said, "it''s easy to kill by the means of the person who killed the child. Why is it just like this?" "This..." Qin Ming guessed, "maybe he was interrupted halfway before he had time to die?" "Unlikely." Guo fan shook his head and said, "it''s much easier to take people''s lives than to seriously hurt people like this." The Yin Qi in Shui''an''s body is penetrated by ingenious methods, which can seriously hurt people, but it doesn''t kill them. It is not easy for a weak child to use this method, which requires subtle control of internal power! Moreover, this Yin Qi is very strange. Guo fan has the Yi Jin Jing, which can assimilate different internal forces and is useless to it. I''m afraid that only by cultivating the bodhi mind Dharma to congenital, can we slowly refine this heterogeneous true power. And it takes time, effort and energy! "Anyway, my son is fine." Qin qianrou gently pressed her cheek against the child''s face, tears in her eyes, and gently stroked Shui an''s hair. "Yes, Shuian is fine." Qin Ming nodded and didn''t want to go into the matter, which annoyed the second sister. "I''ll buy some horses. Let''s go back to the village quickly. My father will be fine as soon as he makes a move." Said the path to the side of the caravan. The caravan was unwilling to sell horses, but Qin Ming''s identity was different, and they didn''t dare to offend him. When they bought a horse, they hurried on the road, and even Fang lie''s donkey cart was upgraded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later. Several healthy horses rushed towards a manor, leaving a trail of smoke behind them. The Qin family is located outside the county city. It has a huge manor covering hundreds of mu, followed by a silent volcano. The Qin family is not only a martial arts family, but also a tool refining family. Most of the treasure soldiers spread in the Jianghu of Yanmen county come from the Qin family, just like the breeze soft sword of the wind hall. Even the weapons of the prefectural army, many of which have been produced since then, have a high status in the county and city. "Huh?" When we arrive at the gate of the manor, the guards here are ready to patrol around the manor. Guo fan''s five senses are sharp, and he can even smell some blood between his nose. "What''s going on?" "In Yanmen County, who dares to provoke the Qin family?" There are few innate experts in Yanmen county. The master of Qin family is one of them. His strength is terrible. What''s more, as a tool refining aristocratic family, the Qin family is very open in both black and white. Who dares to take such a big risk? "Young master!" "Second lady!" At this time, the steward in the manor had received the news and rushed out. This man has high temples, thick and powerful palms, and is also an expert. "Where''s father?" Qin Ming got off his horse and rushed in with an anxious face: "Shui''an is injured and needs his father''s help." "Master..." The steward''s face changed slightly. He subconsciously looked at Guo fan next to his eyes. "Who is this?" "Oh!" Qin Ming gave a meal at his feet and said, "this is the fierce tiger sect leader Guo fan. Brother Guo came here when he was a child." "It''s Lord Guo!" The steward bowed and tried to open his mouth: "but today seems to be the day of the convening of the military alliance. Why is Lord Guo here?" Huh? The steward has something to say. He seems to be on guard. Guo fan turned his mind and said, "I went into the mountain a few days ago. I forgot the time for a while. I just came out today." "I happened to meet brother Qin and came back all the way." "Why are you asking so many questions?" Qin Ming frowned and shouted to the steward, "if Brother Guo hadn''t done it, I''m afraid my second sister and I wouldn''t be able to come back this time." "Come on, we want to see father!" "Yes, yes." The steward smiled bitterly and immediately bowed down to lead them to the backyard. At the same time, he waved to lead Guo fan to the front yard living room. "Door master." Fang lie followed behind and whispered, "I feel something''s wrong here." He twisted his body and said, "there are a lot of alert eyes that make me uncomfortable." He is a mountain man. He often deals with beasts in the mountains and forests, and has a keen eye for others. "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently and followed the underground pedestrian to the front yard: "it doesn''t matter. We won''t stay long. We''ll go later." No matter what happened to the Qin family, it has nothing to do with them, and there are congenital experts here. Even if you have something to do, you can''t help! Not long. Accompanied by a burst of footsteps, a group of people walked into the front yard. "Ha ha..." Before a person arrived, the language came first: "Lord Guo''s presence is far from welcome. Qin is impolite." "Senior Qin." Guo fan quickly got up and arched his hand at the visitor: "you''re welcome, sir. I''m just nagging." "Hey, don''t be so polite." Qin Ming''s father''s name is Qin Changyi. It looks like he is only in his early 40s. In fact, he is over the age of Jiazi, but his innate Qi has the beauty of keeping his face, which is not very obvious. He has a slender figure and no need of flour. He must have been a handsome young man when he was young. Now he is still elegant and has a mature charm. He glanced at Guo fan and was slightly surprised. Then he waved to the other party to sit down. "Lord Guo has been silent for many years. The world thinks he is busy. It''s amazing that he has accumulated a lot of hair and amazing talents now!" "I dare not." Guo fan shook his head: "compared with my predecessors, what do I count?" "You can''t say that." Qin Changyi smiled lightly and said, "to tell you the truth, most of my success today depends on luck." Guo Fan said, "luck is sometimes a kind of strength." "Ha ha..." Qin Changyi smiled, but his expression was filled with emotion. "Over the years, I''ve been proud of ming''er, but I don''t want to be in the county city. The younger generation can''t even rank in the top three." Guo fan is one of them, and the other two should be two of the four heroes of Yanmen. "Don''t say that!" He waved his hand and changed the topic: "I just saw Shui''an''s injury. The man who started it... Has a deep heart." At this point, his eyes shrunk. "Lord Guo, in your opinion, how should Shuian''s injury be treated?" Guo fanlue meditated and said, "Yin Qi entangles the key of the heart pulse. You can''t delay it. If it''s late, it will change." "In my opinion, we can only let a congenital master refine Yin Qi every day to relieve the patient." "Yes!" Qin Changyi''s eyes flickered and nodded slowly: "however, this move takes a long time and can''t be interrupted halfway." "Even I have to..." "Big brother." Beside him, a man whispered a reminder. This man was dressed up as a scholar with a feather fan and a Lun scarf, but he was the external talker of the Qin family, Qin Changli. Qin Changyi was born high above the world. There are not many people like this. Qin Changli, who was mostly dressed up as a middle-aged scholar, handled it on his behalf. "I know." Qin Changyi waved his hand, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment before he said, "Lord Guo has something important to do today. You can''t wait long." "Changli, you send Lord Guo to Wumeng." "Yes." Qin Changli bowed. Guo fan also stood up with interest: "well, I''ll wait to leave." There was something strange here. He didn''t want to stay much longer. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 137 The martial arts school alliance has been established for several years. The general alliance is located in the Sifang martial arts school two streets south of the county government. And now. Sifang martial arts school has acquired two big houses in the East and West, which are connected with wusheng gate and become the residence of Wumeng together. Today. It was the day when the Wumeng was founded. Gongs and drums roared, firecrackers roared, people flowed in front of the high lintel, carriages were noisy, and the atmosphere was lively. "Datong leader Ding Beitang and commander Geng San came to congratulate the establishment of Wumeng. Gifts: three thousand liang of silver, one white jade horse and six bottles of bone pill..." "Cang Qingyu, the deputy leader of Fugui mountain villa, congratulates the establishment of Wumeng. He specially presents a couple of two thousand Liang silver and jade Ruyi, and a picture of thousands of saints in the previous dynasty..." "Zhu chengluo, the leader of Wu Jingtao hall in Jiujiang water, led the deputy leader and his party to congratulate the establishment of Wumeng. He specially sent a congratulatory gift of 3000 liang of silver, six strains of best water king ginseng and a pair of exquisite precious jade..." Inside the door, there were constant shouts and songs. Every name mentioned in the voice was a great man in the past, and everyone in the county and city knew it. Now, we are gathered together to congratulate the establishment of Wumeng. It can also be seen that the weight of Wumeng! "How lively!" "Yes, it seems that there will be another strong dragon in Yanmen County in addition to the original big forces!" "The alliance of eighteen martial arts schools is not weak. Now, with the addition of the five elements gate and the tiger gate, I''m afraid it can compete with Jiujiang Shuiwu." "Otherwise." Someone shook his head: "although Wumeng has a large number of people, after all, it is just a beginning. People are scattered, which is not comparable to Jiujiang Shuiwu''s long-term operation and people''s cohesion." "Moreover, there is no innate master to take charge. How can it be worse than them!" "Good, good." "Without inborn, it can never be regarded as a first-class force, but it''s not bad for Wumeng to rely on the county government." "For us, they are giants!" "The Qin family, Qin Changli, congratulated on the establishment of the Wu League, and specially sent two thousand liang of silver and eight sets of best soldiers..." "The Qin family is here, too." "Now, all the big people in the county have arrived!" The top power in Yanmen county is the county government and Jiujiang Shuiwu. Below it are the Qin family and Fugui villa. The reason why they are detached is that they all have congenital seats. Moreover, the Qin family is good at forging weapons. Fugui mountain villa was moved from other places. It is extremely rich. It is all black and white. Although the number is small, no one dares to underestimate it. "Door master." In the hospital, the anxious Wang Mukun finally saw Guo fan: "you finally appeared." "What''s the matter?" Guo fan puts on his brand-new clothes and enters with Qin Changli. Seeing this, he asks. "What''s the matter with my aunt when I''m away?" "Hi!" Sure enough, Wang Mukun shook his head and sighed and said, "this is really an impatient man. He has been shouting to quit the Wu League these days." "If you say so, you will lose your ancestral heritage and be ashamed of the ancestors of the tiger clan." "Oh!" Guo fan is not surprised about this. When he was still at the mountain gate, the other party made such a fuss. I have to say that although Zheng Yuping''s words can''t change anything, they have won the hearts of some people. Such as some "old people" in menghumen. But these people don''t know. Now menghumen has offended Jiujiang Shuiwu. If he breaks away from the Wu alliance, he will be caught between the two forces and seek his own death! "And then?" "Then Lord Huang came forward and scolded her. Now, although he no longer mentioned the withdrawal, he asked himself to attend today''s banquet instead of menghumen." "If I don''t come, it''s up to him." Guo fan looked up, looked at the people in front of the tiger gate and said, "since I''m here, she''d better be honest." Then Qin Changli, who was greeting others, arched his hand: "senior, let me go first." "Lord Guo is free." Qin Changli smiled and nodded: "my side is abrupt. I may need to arrange another seat." He was not prepared to come this time, and the congratulatory gift was also sent by the supervisor of the Qin family. Now that he has come specially, there are other arrangements in his capacity. "I''ll talk about it later." After saying goodbye to each other, Guo fan strode to the location of menghumen. His appearance made many people in Wumeng look happy, while Zheng Yuping''s face sank. "You still know to come back." She whispered: "as the head of a door, it''s nearly a month since I left. I don''t even know to send back a message. It''s really dereliction of duty!" "When Fengfu was there, he would never be so reckless, even the eldest martial brother." "I won''t worry about it." Guo fan''s face was cold and his tone was even more impolite: "I''m coming right away. Let''s give up my seat, martial aunt, so as not to be said not to be big or small." "You..." Zheng Yuping''s face was stiff. Looking back, his daughter, Fang Keye and Wang Mukun were respectful when they saw Guo fan. It''s different from being in front of yourself. At present, she can''t help being angry again. Fortunately, Fang Tianming still refuses to accept it, which reassures her. This son-in-law is finally one with himself. "Here you are!" Then he snorted and got up and left the table. "Lord Guo." Next to the tiger gate is the five element gate. Xie Zhuogong was obviously fed up with Zheng Yuping''s existence. He was relieved and bowed his hand to Guo fan. "You''re here at last." Guo fan gently rolled up his cloak and sat down in his seat: "thank you, master. I''m sorry I''m late today!" "No harm." Xie Zhuogong shook his head: "there are still a few people who haven''t arrived. We have to wait." Guo fan''s eyes flashed and scanned the audience: "so many big people gather together, but it''s rare." "Yes." Xie Zhuogong nodded: "the county government, Jiujiang Shuiwu, Fugui villa and Qin family are all here this time." "Yes!" Guo fan nodded, then his eyes gathered, wondering, "Zheng Yin is sitting in the wrong position?" The venue here is divided into North and south. The Wumeng side is located in the south, and the guests sit in the north according to their status. Zheng Yin, the guest of the county government, is also in the south! "You haven''t been here for a while. You don''t know anything." Xie Zhuogong leaned slightly and whispered, "brother Zheng is no longer in the county government, but has become a visiting elder of the Wu League." "Not only brother Zheng, but also two people from the county government have joined the military alliance. This is the meaning of the house Lord!" "I see." Guo fan nodded silently. Obviously, the county government is placing its own staff in the military alliance to control this force. This is also due. Looking back around, the top position of the martial arts league is Sifang martial arts school. The following are the sun family, Mohui hall, five elements gate, fierce tiger gate, wusheng gate and other forces in order. Large and small, no less than 30! Those who sit with them are all experts. After drilling and sweeping, there are no less than 20 famous experts in the classics, and there are two experts in the realm of Ren Du! The grandparent of the sun family, who is over 70 years old, has white hair, wrinkled face and still has comfortable eyes, is a figure of the previous generation. Zhou Tong, the leader of wusheng sect, was seriously injured. He was also an older generation figure. The fame of these two men was rarely heard of when Guo fan was a child. Now they are out of the mountain again. Dozens of forces, even if each has only a few experts, gather together, it is also a huge force. Just look at the faces of Jiujiang Shuiwu and his party opposite, you know the weight of Wumeng! "Lord Huang came out!" Xie Zhuogong was upright and sat down on the spot. Guo fan looked up and saw that the leader of the Yellow hall was very powerful, with a long shirt embroidered with golden mang. As soon as you open your mouth, it will shake the whole audience. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Wu League was established today. Thank you for coming to support it and your support." "In the future, Wumeng will abide by discipline and law and safeguard one side..." "Well..." A series of polite words made Guo fan frown slightly and asked Xie Zhuogong in a low voice. "Lord Huang, it seems that I''m... Uncomfortable?" "Yes." Xie Zhuogong''s eyes moved slightly and nodded gently: "Lord Guo has good ears, but it''s not appropriate to say more about it." He lowered his voice and said, "ten days ago, several batches of goods from our Martial Arts League were robbed one after another. It was the bandits nearby." "Later, the Lord of the Yellow hall went to the wolf poison mountain alone and killed 36 blood wolf thieves. He was famous. No one dared to provoke our goods easily." "But..." "Lord Huang was also hurt." "So!" Guo fan suddenly. It seems that a lot has happened during his absence. It is not just the water Wu family in Jiujiang who do not want the Wumeng to be established. The bandits along the road are also unhappy. They survived by looting along the way. The military alliance became a success. I''m afraid most of the goods on the road of Yanmen county will be guaranteed. This contradiction needs to be solved after all! "Everybody." At this time, Lord Huang had finished his words. "Let''s drink this cup together to congratulate your majesty, the world and the days after the military alliance!" "Drink this cup!" "Done!" All the people got up and drank in unison. "Peng!" He drank all the wine in the bowl and fell at his feet. The owner of the Yellow hall was full of pride and looked around the audience like a bully. "Today, the martial arts league was established at the beginning, and the rules are not strictly prohibited. If there is something wrong, I haven''t heard from all Jianghu heroes!" "Lord Huang." Some people stood up and said, "you are well intentioned. We don''t disagree. Sanshui gang will listen to your arrangement in the future." "Good, good!" "Lord Huang, we''ll do what you say!" "Ha ha..." Lord Huang looked up and laughed: "you''re welcome. Huang also wants peace, so that we can do business honestly without being bullied." "Lord Huang!" Suddenly a man stood up and said in a muffled voice, "Lord Huang has a broad mind. I admire him. But the goods delivered by the Lin family to the Wu League half a month ago lost 4000 liang of silver." "What should I say?" The field is quiet. Everyone stopped and looked at the owner of the Yellow hall on the stage. "There''s nothing to say." Seeing all the people, the owner of the Yellow hall smiled calmly and said, "four thousand liang of silver, the Wumeng will compensate for the original price!" "Not only that, Wu Meng will accompany the loss of the Lin family during this period of time!" As soon as he raised his voice, he said loudly, "from now on, this is the case for all goods that have been sold through the military alliance, but there are losses!" "As long as we lose it, we''ll pay!" "And it''s more than 30% of the original price!" "Good!" Below, one person shouted, and then the cheers became one. Many people were flushed and even clapped excitedly. It''s easy to say, but few can do it. Now Lord Huang has made this promise, and Wu Meng has endorsed it. In the future, they don''t have to worry about the losses on the road and can show their strength safely. This is a great thing! "Lord Huang." In a cheering voice, a subtle but clear voice sounded: "if the goods are lost and the money is lost, where is the human life lost?" "Huh?" Lord Huang shrunk his eyes and turned his head when he heard the sound, but he didn''t see who said it. "If you lose your life, you will naturally have to pay compensation." His voice sank and said, "Huang has discussed with all the adults in the county. Ten days later, all the martial alliance experts will go out to destroy the Oolong robbers!" "Wow..." As soon as he said this, there was a great uproar in the field. Even Guo fan, Xie Zhuogong and others can''t help changing color. There are many mountains and water near Yanmen County, which is easy to breed bandits, such as blood wolf bandits. But the most hated is the Oolong thief! Even the murderous flying eagle Gang is far behind it. However, no one knows where the Oolong pirates are hiding in the waters, and their actions are even more mysterious and difficult to prevent. Some people even suspected that the Oolong robber was disguised by the people of Jiujiang Shuiwu! Therefore, for so many years, this amphibious gang has been at large and has not been exterminated. Unexpectedly, Wumeng should do such a big thing! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 138 "Is that true?" "Lord Huang, if you can really do this, why don''t you give all the goods of our firm to Wumeng in the future?" "Oolong bandits have been rampant around Yanmen County for more than ten years. If the Wu league can really eliminate them in one fell swoop, it will be of great merit!" "But even Jiujiang Shuiwu didn''t do it. Although Wumeng has a large number of people, I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you listen to Lord Huang? With the participation of the county government, you will succeed in one fell swoop!" In an instant, there was a lot of noise under the stage. Even in the military alliance, many people whispered, and their faces were excited and worried one after another. "Lord Huang is mighty!" "What is the leader of the Yellow hall? It should be the leader of the Yellow alliance!" "Yes, yes, alliance leader Huang is powerful!" "Thank you, sect leader." Guo fan leaned over and said, "is the owner of the Yellow hall serious? The Oolong thief is not easy to deal with." When the black dragon stole the head, the tiger gate was still prosperous, and sun Jieliang told this group. According to his conjecture. Xia Houxi, the head of Oolong theft, is very likely a congenital! A congenital expert, Yanmen county is full of calculations, and there are no ten fingers. Each one is an extremely terrible existence. "This..." Xie Zhuogong also looked different. Obviously, he didn''t know anything about it. Then he could only say, "Lord Huang has always been steady. Since he said so, he must have his reason." "Besides, the county government will certainly participate in this matter. Maybe we just play the autumn wind nearby." "Yes." Guo fan nodded slowly. At the beginning of the establishment of the military alliance, it really should establish prestige and make a reputation at one stroke, but it is obviously unreasonable to take the hard bone of Oolong thief. It certainly won''t be like this with the past style of leader Huang. Now that you have said it, you should be sure. "Lord Huang is domineering!" Suddenly, a smile came from his side: "but this matter is very important. Should you discuss it with us later?" Don''t go back to the hall, sun santu! The man was wearing a black dress embroidered with gold patterns and holding a dark Ghost Head staff. He was looking at the stage with a gloomy face. "Wumeng, it''s not your own Wumeng!" "Huh?" Lord Huang''s face changed. Guo fan''s eyes flashed and his body was slightly upright. It seems that during this period, Lord Huang has been doing things with great momentum, which makes many people unhappy. At this time, there is a rebound! "Brother sun." Although he was refuted by others, the owner of the Yellow hall still smiled and whispered, "this is really what Huang did badly, but it also has the meaning of the governor. I''ll explain it to you later." "Don''t worry about it." Sun santu got up from his seat, half turned around, surrounded the people in the field of view, and spoke loudly. "But there''s another thing, I think Lord Huang really needs to explain clearly, that is..." "Who will be the leader of the military alliance?" "What... What do you mean?" Someone was stunned and puzzled: "alliance leader, isn''t it Lord Huang?" "Who said that?" Sun santu suddenly turned around and looked directly at each other: "who said that the leader of the Wumeng alliance is the leader of the Yellow hall?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. The next moment, the noise rose again, and the whispers kept going. This time, unlike the loud noise just announced to eliminate the Oolong robbers, it is a private communication. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. "Hall leader Sun." Xie Zhuogong looked surprised and stood up from his seat: "I have already said this before, you..." "You agreed." Sun San Tu lowered his eyes, rubbed the ghost stick with one hand and said, "Sun didn''t promise." "Good, good!" On the stage, the main face of the Yellow hall changed and finally nodded heavily. "What hall leader Sun said is that the position of alliance leader has not been determined yet, but who does hall leader Sun think is better?" "Brother Huang!" Xie Zhuogong''s face changed and opened his mouth in a hurry. "It doesn''t matter." Lord Huang stretched out his hand and pressed it falsely, stopped Xie Zhuogong''s words and looked at sun santu. "The position of alliance leader is very important." Sun santu arched his hands to the sky and said in a solemn voice: "from sun''s point of view, first, he needs high moral reputation and trust of the people; second, he needs high martial arts and no one can be invincible. Only when he has both can he be the leader of the alliance." "Both of these are in line with the Lord Huang." Xie Zhuogong said coldly, "in terms of prestige, the leader of the Yellow hall is unknown, and he has promoted the Martial Arts Alliance; in terms of martial arts, the blood wolf steals 36 people, and their bones are not cold. I believe it is enough to convince the public!" "Good, good." On the side of the military alliance, many people nodded and spoke in agreement. However, the faces of Huang hall owner, Xie Zhuogong and others did not improve, but became more and more gloomy. Because of the number! The vocal person occupies less than half of the power of the Wu League! Even if some of them are as quiet as Guo fan, the situation is still very wrong. Guo Fan said nothing and was looking at himself. Unfortunately, all the people in the opposite group were old foxes. Only Qin Changli seemed to know nothing, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. someone else. No matter the commander of the county government, or the people of Jiujiang Shuiwu and Fugui villa, they all look calm. He has no intention of expressing his position on the current situation. Guo fan can see that others can see that many people''s eyes have changed. An undercurrent surged quietly. "Lord Xie is right, but in sun''s opinion, although Lord Huang is suitable, it is not enough." Sun santu continued to speak, turned his body and said, "in the field, I think there are two more who can beat the Lord Huang." "Master Zhou and Master Sun, you have high moral integrity and excellent martial arts. The position of alliance leader should be selected from the two." "I dare not." Old Zhou stroked his beard lightly and shook his head calmly: "the old bones are dead. It''s an embarrassing task." "Yes." Sun nodded and echoed: "we are all old. This kind of thing is what you should do. I think you are good, Xiao Sun." Then he looked at the owner of the Yellow hall on the stage. "No, No." Sun santu bowed hurriedly and shook his head again and again: "I''m just making a suggestion. How dare I take over the responsibility." "Why dare you?" Lord Huang said in a muffled voice, "hall leader Sun, you opened this mouth. Why don''t you come and have a try?" "The position of alliance leader is very important. We really need to choose someone to convince everyone." Someone whispered: "whether in terms of reputation or martial arts, Lord Huang may not be as excellent as Lord Sun." "Indeed." Someone nodded: "Lord Huang has always regarded himself as a businessman. He used to be weak. I also think the position of alliance leader should be discussed again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was much discussion under the stage. For a moment, those who supported Huang Guanzhu and sun santu almost shouted. "Enough!" As soon as the Lord Huang''s voice sank, he immediately suppressed a murmur in the field and looked at the top of one side. "Ding Tongling, brother Geng." "In your opinion, what should be done about it?" "This..." Geng San changed his complexion and finally shook his head without saying a word. "This is a private matter of your military alliance." Ding Beitang''s voice was simple and dull. There was a broken drum and hammer. He said calmly, "we are outsiders and it''s inconvenient to participate." Xie Zhuogong and others changed their complexion, while those in Jiujiang Shuiwu and Fugui villa turned their mouths slightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lord Huang''s eyes twinkled and he nodded heavily for a long time. "I see!" Obviously, after working hard for more than half a year, he has become an abandoned son under the competition of several major forces. Maybe his momentum is too strong these days, which makes people feel difficult to control. Maybe sun San Tu used some means to get the support of the county government or other forces Maybe for some other reason. In short, he is not the best choice in the eyes of the county government! For a moment, Lord Huang''s mind was blank, his eyes were confused, and he didn''t know where he was. "Lord Huang!" Xie Zhuogong''s voice woke him up: "Xie still thinks that the leader of the alliance should be Lord Huang." "Lord Guo, what do you mean?" "I have no problem." Guo fan spread his hands and looked pale. "Hoo..." The Lord of the Yellow hall spits out a little turbid air and looks down. Nearly half of the people who support him have. In this case, we may not be able to turn over the plate! As for the overthrow of the military alliance in anger, it''s unwise not to say so. I''m afraid the adults in the county will not agree. "Hall leader Sun." His eyes were fierce, his forehead was blue and bulging, and he said, "what Huang did has no selfishness, which is seen by the world." "How do you choose the position of alliance leader?" "Choose what?" Someone shouted loudly under the stage: "they are all people in the Jianghu. Naturally, the strong will win. The contest is about winning or losing!" "Good, good." Those who watch the excitement are never afraid of big things. It was proposed and immediately attracted the approval of many people. "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Lord Huang frowned and shook his head: "as the leader of the alliance, he is good at dealing with official affairs and relations between all parties. In fact, there are not many times when he really uses martial arts." "Otherwise." Zhou Lao shook his head: "the leader of the military alliance, if not taken out by force, is the real joke. He has always been the founding monarch. Who is not extraordinary by force?" "No matter how good the pen holder is, it is difficult to achieve great things!" "What brother Zhou said is." Sun nodded. "That''s good." Lord Huang also nodded and looked down at sun santu under the stage: "Lord Sun, why don''t you and I compete and decide the victory?" "This..." Sun santu smiled coldly: "in fact, sun has no intention of being the leader of the alliance. However, since Lord Huang said it and you love it, it''s OK to try." "Wait, I hope Lord Huang will show mercy!" "I dare not." Lord Huang shook his head: "Lord Sun''s staff technique is exquisite. Huang has always admired it. Today I''m going to learn one or two." "Wait a minute." A man suddenly got up and said, "I''m going to bathe in the spring. I also want to see the master Huang''s moves." Saying nothing, he jumped up and went up to the high platform. Although I don''t know his accomplishments, his lightness skill is really extraordinary. He has jumped nearly two feet. "Lord Huang, show mercy!" "Why should Lord Huang do it?" Xie Zhuogong smiled: "brother mu, Xie has heard of your spirit monkey body method. Why don''t we have a competition?" When the sound fell, his body shook and he jumped onto the platform. The leader of the five element sect has always been exquisite in all aspects. This time, in order to protect the leader of the Yellow hall, he also fought hard. "Good." Mu Quan''s eyes flashed and then nodded slowly. "You and I can''t be better!" "Please!" "Please!" Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 139 Guo fan has always been curious about Xie Zhuogong''s strength. His style has always been exquisite, not showing mountains and dew. However, he was able to sit firmly as the leader of the five element sect. No one refused to accept him for more than ten years. Obviously, he was not easy. At this time, it is arguable to fight with Linghou muquan. Muquan''s strength is not weak, and his body method is even better. The body flickered like a monkey, and a shaking body was two feet away. Ten fingers became claws, which was even more fierce. The claw force sweeps across and takes a picture in the void. When the animal skin flags several feet away are swept by them, there will also be five torn cracks on them. "Yi..." The rock ground was gently scratched by the claw force, which was splashed with Mars, and the ferocious claw marks were engraved on it. His strength is even stronger than Fang lie. Unless the Fang brothers join hands and use the Yin Yang limitless palm, they can gain the upper hand. It can also be seen from here that if the military alliance is successful, its influence will be very wide and its inside information will be very profound. Linghou muquan is such a master, but he is obviously not ranked in the Wu League. By comparison. Xie Zhuogong is obviously stronger! "Peng!" He punched out without a shadow. With one blow, the void exploded, and a strange shock spread. Five element fist! Xie Zhuogong''s face was tense and his fists were continuous. He just forced muquan to a corner with a few moves. Then he threw up and shook people off the platform. From the beginning to the end, there was no change in his expression. Obviously, the opponent could not try to find out his depth. "Good boxing!" A man roared and jumped onto the platform. "Si Dongxiang, please!" Si Dongxiang held a soft whip and shook it gently, which was a startling explosion. This man Guo fan has heard of it. He has a powerful whip and has made a great reputation. In the face of him, Xie Zhuogong also looked positive. "Please!" "Please!" "Shua!" The figure flickered. Xie Zhuo Gong''s lightness skill was beyond the expectation of many people. When he moved his foot, he was close to his opponent. With a slight lift of one fist, a small whirlwind rises around. "Come on!" As soon as Si Dongxiang opened his eyes, his arms trembled slightly, and the whip danced around him like a black dragon roaring. "Crackling..." A series of firecrackers rang through the air, and the two men were staggered in shape, with whip shadows flying and fighting in a regiment. They are so fast that many people can''t keep up with their eyes. They can only see the Figure shaking. And Yiying master is clear in his heart. Compared with Xie Zhuogong''s strong attack, although Si Dongxiang tried his best to use the whip method, he still fell behind. "Xie Zhuogong''s strength should be almost the same as Lei hen''s. life and death should be rich, but it should be a little inferior." "Si Dongxiang is not weak. Together, the Fang brothers can''t move 50 moves in front of him." Guo fan watched silently and secretly evaluated the strength of the two men. After a while, his eyes moved. It''s over! "Drink!" Xie Zhuogong suddenly drank low, the fist front burst out, and instantly smashed the whip shadow to defeat the opponent''s defense. "Go down!" One of them dodged and knocked Si Dongxiang off the platform. Without waiting for others to speak, Xie Zhuogong looked directly at sun santu. "Hall leader Sun, thank you for your advice!" It''s not a way to fight in this way. It''s better to call the battle directly so that Lord Huang can see the depth of the other party. As for winning Xie Zhuogong has self-knowledge. Although his strength is not weak, he is still a little worse than sun santu. "Good." Sun santu''s eyes flashed, and he smiled in a low voice toward the stage. He walked up the stage step by step. "Thank you for your excellent boxing skills. Sun can only take advantage of this devil''s head staff." "Easy to say." Xie Zhuogong will never force the other party to give up his weapons. When he tightens down, he looks straight at the other party. "Please!" "Please!" As soon as the word "please" was dropped, Xie Zhuogong was the first to do it. He put a pulley under his feet, moved gently, and rushed to each other in front of the ground. Make a fist with one hand and punch hard. This fist contains the principle of the transformation of the five elements. It is born from the inner organs and appears in the form. It instantly locks the place promised by the abbot. A mysterious ripple also emerged from the front of the fist, the ground in front silently cracked, and the flags were broken on the spot. Good fist! Guo fan''s eyes lit up. The inheritance boxing of the five elements sect is better than his secret school arhat boxing in terms of subtlety and connotation. Explosive force, even more amazing! Even if he plays, he doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of this fist. "Hum!" Xie Zhuogong broke out with all his strength as soon as he made a move. Obviously, it was beyond sun santu''s expectation, and he immediately snorted. The next moment. His feet were light and his body moved back, but the ghost head stick in his hand was against the trend and twinkled a few cold stars. "Ding..." Where the ghost head staff points, ripples appear in the void, and layers of flexible air walls also appear. What a deep cultivation! As soon as Guo fan''s eyes shrink, this person''s cultivation must have broken through one of the two veins of Ren Du and completed the movement of Xiao Zhou Tian. In this case, the internal power is far better than that of the classic experts, and the recovery power will become amazing when Xiaozhou gets through. At this time, it is to press people! "Peng!" The strength of the five elements fist collided with the air wall and broke several layers in succession, but it was exhausted after all. "Yes!" Sun San painted the corners of his mouth with a smile, moved forward at his feet, gently clicked the devil''s head staff again, and pushed Xie Zhuogong back step by step. But a few breaths forced him to a corner of the challenge arena. During this period, sun santu did not display any mysterious martial arts. He simply pressed people with strength and showed his profound cultivation. Seeing that he was about to be forced off the platform, but failed to try to find something useful, Xie Zhuogong couldn''t help changing his face. In his eyes, he wanted to be cruel, and his breath fluctuated strangely. This is going to work hard! "Enough!" Just then, the owner of the Yellow hall suddenly uttered a voice, and an invisible force was separated between them. "Hall leader Sun has deep internal power. It''s amazing!" Then he gently pulled Xie Zhuo Gong, stood side by side with him, and looked at sun santu, who withdrew his staff. "I dare not." Facing the Yellow hall owner, sun santu didn''t dare to be careless. He tightened his face and shook his head gently: "in terms of cultivation, how can sun compare with the Yellow hall owner." "Hum!" Lord Huang hummed softly. He glanced at the audience, took a panoramic view of the changes in the faces of the people, and said, "why don''t you and I have a competition to decide the position of alliance leader?" "Sun has no talent, which is what he means." Sun santu''s face was straight, hugged his fist and arched his hand: "I''ve heard the name of Lord Huang for a long time, and I''m going to learn it today!" "Lord Huang." Xie Zhuogong''s face changed and whispered, "no, you''re hurt now. It''s obvious that someone surnamed sun is prepared." "So what?" The Lord of the Yellow pavilion was so impressed that his eyes swept over the county house, Jiujiang water, Wu and his party. "Up to now, in addition to the last game, thank you. I think we have another choice?" "This..." Xie Zhuogong''s voice stagnated. It is obvious that the other party has planned this for a long time. In full view of the public, it is impossible for leader Huang to be timid and not fight, leaving the position of alliance leader vacant. "Lord Guo." Under the stage, Guo fan''s eyes moved and looked opposite. Qin Changli of the Qin family smiled, nodded gently at him, opened his lips and whispered, "the Lord of the Yellow hall is afraid of more or less bad luck in this war." "Why?" The method of transmitting sound into secret is not complicated, but it requires high cultivation. Guo fan can show it without hindrance. Then the voice said, "although Lord Huang was injured, he should not be heavy. With his cultivation, it''s still two words to overcome negative fear." "Otherwise." Qin Changli shook his head: "Lord Guo only saw the accomplishments and skills, but forgot that there were foreign objects." "Foreign objects?" Guo fan''s eyes turned and fell on the ghost stick in sun santu''s hand. "Yes, it seems that sect leader Guo guessed." Qin Chang left his mouth: "the ghost head stick in sun santu''s hand is different from the past. If I guess right, it should be the five ghost heart confusing stick that disappeared in Kangzhou 30 years ago!" The Qin family is specialized in refining weapons. They know all the strange weapons that have appeared in the nearby state capital. It''s not strange to recognize the origin of this object. "Five ghosts confused heart stick?" Guo fan repeated. "That''s right." Qin Changli nodded: "there is a secret bell in this staff, which can make a confused bell, which makes people''s spirit unstable and difficult to control." "And the current situation of the Yellow sect leader..." "Ding Ling Ling..." Before his voice fell, a clear bell rang on the stage. The bell is crisp and pleasant, as if it has a strange force, which makes people feel comfortable and smile. incorrect! Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and his sword light flashed in the sea. His emotions had been suppressed. Looking up at the stage, his face sank. He was only affected by the bell, and his heart rippled. It can be imagined that Huang Guanzhu, who faced his front. Today''s Lord Huang was full of pride and excitement, but also suffered a heavy blow. His anger and resentment surged up, which was difficult to contain. Nowadays, he is infected by the bell, his face is flushed, and he can hardly suppress the injury in his body. "Kill!" With a low roar, his figure suddenly disappeared from the field. Ten steps! When you step on ten sides, your heart is limitless. At the moment sun santu started, the palms in the sky had rolled up and the strong wind roared, covering the whole audience. Guo fan is right. When it comes to internal power cultivation, Lord Huang is definitely better than his opponent! However, his confusion also led to flaws in his palm technique. "Drink!" Sun santu stared round in his eyes and drank low in his mouth. The devil''s head stick came out of the hole like an oolong. The bell rang even louder. Joy, anger, sadness, fear... Spontaneously floated up one by one. "Boom..." The strong Qi exploded, and the hard platform just insisted on three or two breaths and completely collapsed. Countless pieces of rubble, like powerful crossbows, splashed everywhere. The owner of the Yellow hall, who was stimulated, didn''t have as much leeway as the previous few people. His move was earth shaking and unreserved! Under the pressure of his all-out efforts, sun santu couldn''t stop himself. "Spread out!" "Come on, make room!" Fortunately, there are all experts here. The party got up quickly and made room one after another. Only a few experts remained in place. "Crazy devil staff method!" Sun San''s face was crazy, but his eyes were transparent. Countless staff shadows surrounded the bell and shot out boldly. The leader of the Yellow hall was angry and raised his palm to hit, but the breath in his body was suddenly chaotic. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out. "Good!" Sun San TU was very happy. While you were ill and wanted your life, he kept moving on his hand, danced wildly with the devil''s head stick, and blasted at his opponent one after another. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 140 "Stop!" "Show mercy!" Sun santu is ruthless, while the leader of the Yellow hall has retrograde Qi and blood and is unable to resist. He will die when he sees it. There was a constant roar in the field, and several figures flew out one after another, attacking sun santu. "What are you doing?" "No outsiders are allowed to interfere in the martial arts competition!" At the same time, some people intercepted it and made a mess here at a time, with strong Qi and disorderly collision. "Peng!" Loud noise continued, the ground shook violently, countless gravel collapsed and flew around, and the sky was filled with smoke and dust. I don''t know how long it took before the smoke and dust dispersed slowly. The field was already in ruins. Only sun santu stood with a stick. As for Lord Huang. He has been helped by the door leader Xie. He is pale and shaky in the corner. "Lord Huang, accept!" Sun santu arched his hand at the other side, then looked around the audience and said with a smile: "so, the position of the leader of the Wumeng alliance is my sun santu?" The field is quiet. Everyone''s eyes changed complex, but no one answered. "Since this battle is superior to hall leader Sun, you are naturally the leader of the martial alliance." The first one to speak was Cang Qingyu, the deputy leader of Fugui mountain villa. He was dressed as a wealthy businessman, wrapped around his waist with a huge jade pendant and held two golden pearls. He bowed his hands politely and looked at the others: "you guys, don''t you have any opinion?" "Congratulations, hall leader Sun. No, you should call alliance leader Sun!" Zhu chengluo, the leader of Wu Jingtao hall in Jiujiang water, smiled at the speech, got up and arched his hand at sun santu. Ding Beitang, the leader of the county government, nodded at Wen Yan: "it''s decided to win or lose by martial arts, then let''s go to hall leader Sun." Only Geng San smiled reluctantly, and his eyes did not dare to look at Lord Huang. Obviously, I think it''s wrong to do this. "Hey!" Zhou Lao of wusheng gate sighed and stood up: "since there is no opinion, let''s announce it!" This is the establishment of the military alliance, but who is the leader of the alliance and what can really be said. It''s an outsider! Although he was greeted in advance, he couldn''t help feeling, but there was nothing he could do. Wu Meng, after all, is too weak! "Rest assured." Sun santu took a timely step forward and said, "even if Sun became the leader of the military alliance, the promise made by Lord Huang just now is still valid!" "Whether it''s the compensation for the goods or the collection of Oolong thieves in ten days, it''s the commitment of Wumeng. We will never go back!" As soon as he said this, the tense atmosphere in the field was relaxed, and many people''s eyes became relaxed. "That''s good, that''s good." "No matter who is the leader of the alliance, as long as things can be done well, it is the same for us." "That''s the reason!" At this time, several major forces opened their mouth, and the newcomers in the field did not have any comments, and only a few disagreed and faded down. It seems logical to be the leader of the alliance. "Wait a minute." At this time, a calm voice sounded quietly. It was not loud, but it suppressed a noise in the field. When they looked for their heads, they saw a big man standing up slowly from his seat. Because of a scuffle, the original position close to the high platform has become a piece of ruins. However, at the edge of the ruins, where the big man is located, there is a place of Zhang Xu standing steadily, which has not been affected at all. "Guo fan?" "Crazy tiger Guo fan?" "What does he want to do?" "Why not?" Guo Fanzhi got up, smiled calmly and said, "I don''t know if Guo is qualified to compete for the position of alliance leader?" "Wow..." As soon as the sound fell, there was a sudden uproar in the field. "He''s crazy!" "The name of crazy tiger really deserves its reputation, but he really doesn''t have any self-knowledge. How can he be the leader of the martial alliance?" "In terms of reputation, Guo fan''s rise is only a few months. He can be compared with the four heroes of Yanmen at most. He is too far from the two on the stage!" "Yes, in terms of strength, although he is better than the thunderbolt grenade hate, but the strange scriptures have not been fully understood. How can he be the opponent of hall leader Sun?" "What a fool''s dream and fantasy." "You can''t say that..." Some people disagree, but how can they defeat the fierce public. In terms of age, reputation and accomplishments, he is not optimistic in the eyes of the public. "Are you going to be the leader of the alliance?" Sun San TU was stunned, and then smiled: "Lord Guo, I''m not against it. I''m afraid you can''t even recognize your colleagues present?" At this time. Qin Changli suddenly said, "you can''t say that. As a member of the military alliance, Lord Guo is naturally qualified to be elected leader of the alliance." "At least, Qin supports it." "Huh?" Everyone was stunned. In particular, the forces such as Junfu and Jiujiang Shuiwu all changed color, which seemed to Qin Changli. "Oh..." Cang Qingyu, deputy leader of Fugui mountain villa, chuckled, and the golden bead in his hand was also sluggish. "Unexpectedly, when the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind, the Qin family even has alternative manpower?" His voice was so low that only a few people around him could hear him. Jingtao hall Zhu chengluo whispered: "who doesn''t want to get involved in the sweet cake of Wumeng, but the candidate of the Qin family... Is really unexpected." "Vice villa leader Qin said yes." The pale yellow hall leader suddenly broke away from Xie Zhuogong''s help and stepped forward: "Lord Guo has a unique talent. I believe that under his leadership, the prosperity of the martial arts league is just around the corner!" "As for age..." "Ambition is not high. Lord Guo is so young, which shows that his future potential is immeasurable!" "He is the leader of the alliance. Huang has no opinion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This old man." Datong led Ding Beitang to frown and tap his five fingers on the handrail. His eyes were unhappy. But before he spoke, the owner of the Yellow hall in the field looked sideways and whispered. I don''t know what they said. Ding Beitang''s frown gradually stretched and finally nodded. It was acquiescence. After all, Lord Huang is well-known. Wu Meng is also his full future. As soon as he spoke, he attracted a lot of approval. Anyway, he can''t be the leader of the Wu League. Another person would be better than sun santu. "Good!" Seeing that no one of the major forces spoke, there was also a lot of discussion within the Wumeng. Sun santu had to bite his teeth and nod. "Lord Guo wants to try. It doesn''t matter." "But the knife and gun have no eyes. If you hit it later, don''t blame sun for not explaining it in advance!" "Of course." Guo fan smiled lightly and stepped slowly towards the core of the ruins in the puzzled eyes of a fierce Humen disciple. He is tall but not bloated. He hunts in the wind with a cloak behind his back, and his face is like a knife cutting axe. This is a big step. It''s powerful, like a fierce general on the battlefield. An invisible evil spirit has rushed first. Relative. Sun santu is short, his back is slightly bowed, and his appearance is no surprise. In addition, with a ghostly crutch, he was suppressed in terms of momentum. "Well..." "Not to mention anything else, the crazy tiger Guo fan is domineering. It seems that he is more suitable to be the leader of the alliance than hall leader Sun." "It''s just that the outside is strong and the middle is dry. Can''t the Wumeng mainly choose one to put on airs?" "Yes!" "Good momentum!" Facing Guo fan who came with a big step, sun San smiled and touched the ground with the Five ghosts confused heart stick in his hand. "Peng!" The earth trembled, and an invisible ripple came from the ground and rushed across the face. Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly and his body shape remained unchanged. When he stepped on his feet again, a reverse force rushed out. "Peng!" They were several feet apart. The middle position suddenly burst open, with bricks and stones splashing and smoke everywhere. They looked equally divided. "Good." Sun santu nodded and took a step at his feet. The whole person was like a wisp of ghost smoke, breaking open the smoke and dust and attacking Guo fan. He can''t wait for the position of the leader of the military alliance. Now he just wants to solve his opponent earlier. One move is to kill the mad devil and kill the sky. The mighty internal power rushes out along the ghost head staff. Looking at it from a distance, I saw the shadow of the staff gathering, but no trace of people. "Good!" The other party was fierce, and Guo fan couldn''t help but look at it. When the lower body bows and holds the handle of husha knife with one hand, the internal force in the body also surges. King Kong is not bad. The sixth level of divine skill! Yi Jin Jing! Nine orifices Pearl! With the perfect Sutra and great internal power, plus the superposition of strange skills and treasures, Guo fan''s internal power is pure and strong. He is even stronger than the Wulin expert who has mastered Xiao Zhoutian! "Cut!" Ruyi Tianmo chop! "Zheng..." The sound of the knife whispered. A bright knife light and flash came into everyone''s eyes. The knife light was gorgeous, just like a meteor. Flash away, but unforgettable. Lord Huang shrunk his eyes and subconsciously stepped back. Qin Changli, Ding Beitang, Zhu chengluo and others were also shocked, with cold sweat on their backs. "Ding..." The melodious collision sound followed and echoed in everyone''s ears. When Guo fan took back his knife, one of them flipped in the air and directly fell several feet away, landing heavily, stirring up dust all over the sky. It''s sun santu! "How is that possible?" Someone looked dull: "one knife... One knife!" "Good knife technique!" Qin Changli threw out a mouthful of turbid qi and looked dignified: "is this the knife that ming''er said?" "The meaning of Dao is pure. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the so-called Dao Dao to the state!" "Unfortunately, the blade is not perfect. If you take precautions, you should be able to avoid it." Not only did he think so, but everyone else was surprised and uncertain at first, and then slowly put down his heart. Although this knife is extremely strong, it is still reluctant to take life with one knife. It can only be said that there is some rudiment. The martial arts in this world are more prosperous than Shaolin Temple, and even there are many mysterious and unpredictable miracles. "Ah!" Sun santu''s angry roar came from the ruins. "Boom..." The strong Qi exploded, the dust was flying, and the strange copper bell followed, exploding and rolling sound waves rushed to the four directions. For a moment, even several people in Ding Beitang were very different, and even withdrew. "Die!" Sun santu, covered in blood, came out of the ruins, waved the Five ghosts confused heart staff and stormed Guo fan. "Ding Ling Ling..." The ringing tone is strange and can arouse others'' mood. In this case, one''s strength can not even exceed 70%. Lord Huang was defeated by him in one fell swoop. But this method is obviously of little use to Guo fan. "Town!" Knowing the outline of the lines in the sea, a statue with three eyes quietly emerged and pressed down the ripples in my heart. At the same time, the Prajna falling magic sabre, with many emotions of joy, anger, sadness, fear and fear, was supported one by one, and its prestige increased instead of decreasing. last. Turn into a merciful knife and cut down silently! Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 141 The residence of the leader of Wumeng alliance has three entrances at the front and back, covering an area of more than 10 mu. The decoration can be called gorgeous and luxurious. At this time, Guo fan was in his study, standing proudly and examining the previous paintings hanging in front of him. Nearby, there is an art table made of red sandalwood by a famous craftsman, weighing up to 1000 kg. There are four treasures of study on the desk. The pen is Zihao pen, the ink is green smoke ink, and the paper is superior rice paper. Even the inkstone is also a famous product in Qizhou. There is a huge chair behind, which can allow one person to sleep soundly. It is carved with a dragon circling, a dragon claw holding the body and a dragon ball around the neck. The shape is simple, grand and dignified. Even the green bricks and roof rafters seem to have been carefully selected and have unique ingenuity. But the study is already so. There is no place in such a big alliance Master''s house that is not exquisite and attentive. "Master Huang has a heart!" Guo fan turned back and looked at the Yellow hall master with his hands tied behind him: "sit down, let''s sit down and say." "Subordinates dare not." Lord Huang''s voice was dull and without fluctuation. He spent so much energy to build the alliance leader''s house, but now it has become the residence of others, and no one can be happy. Then he lightly entrusted the things in his hand and said, "this is the League rule agreed by us. Please sign and pledge the alliance leader. It will be distributed to the following forces tomorrow." "OK." Guo fan reached out and took it. It was the oath made by everyone in the square not long ago. 1£º Those who betray the military alliance with evil intentions, kill! 2£º Adultery, humiliation and plunder, no evil, no author, kill! 3£º Do evil... Kill! There are not many league rules, including nine killings and 17 punishments, and there is also a reward system, which is also due. If Wumeng wants to gather the strength of the people, it will not succeed simply by cooperation. It needs strong reward and punishment measures. Let others dare not disagree! When signing the autograph, Guo fan casually asked, "what''s the situation with hall leader Sun?" "He." Mentioning sun santu, the main face of the Yellow hall was slightly Ji. "Qi and blood are retrograde and meridians are seriously damaged. I''m afraid I can''t recover without a year and a half." "Hey!" Guo fan sighed lightly: "hall leader Sun is strong, and it''s difficult for me to keep my hand. Wu Meng has one less strong hand." "Indeed." The head of the Yellow hall turned his mouth slightly and said, "later, I will take the place of the alliance leader and send him pills to appease him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan glanced at him and shook his head gently: "it''s not necessary. I think hall leader sun doesn''t want to see me at present." "Yes." Lord Huang smiled and nodded. "Senior." Guo fan unfolded his cloak, sat down on the giant chair and said calmly, "today, the martial arts league was established. It can be said that there are many twists and turns. It''s also a coincidence that I can become the leader of the alliance. No one expected it in advance." "The alliance leader is too modest." Lord Huang bowed his head and said, "the alliance leader is young and promising. His skills are unfathomable. He is the most suitable candidate for the alliance leader of the Wu alliance." "You are the leader of the alliance. No one will refuse!" "Oh..." The other party''s words are insincere, and Guo fan naturally can''t hear it. It''s just that things have come to this point. Even if he is unwilling, he can''t think about it. He can only comfort in his heart. Guo fan is the leader of the alliance, which is at least better than sun santu. "Dada..." Guo fan tapped the handrail with his five fingers and said, "the reason why the Wumeng can be established depends on the efforts of predecessors. The position of alliance leader should have been that of predecessors." "Ally leader?" Lord Huang suddenly looked up. "Elder, listen to me first." Guo fan raised his hand, interrupted the other party''s words and said, "as hall leader Sun said, Guo doesn''t even recognize the names of all the people in the league. If he rashly handles the League affairs, I''m afraid he will make a joke." "And..." "Guo has a heart for martial arts and doesn''t like foreign affairs. Therefore, he is not the best candidate for the leader of the alliance." "Ally leader." Lord Huang''s eyes flickered and stopped talking. "But it''s so far, and the position of alliance leader can only be temporarily held by Guo." Guo fan smiled calmly and continued: "but I want to set up the post of deputy leader under the leader of the alliance, which will be held by senior Huang, who is responsible for handling the large and small affairs of the alliance. What do you think?" "This..." Lord Huang''s eyes are miniature, and the essence light in his eyes is flashing. "Don''t worry, elder." Guo fan''s voice said, "Guo doesn''t like worldly affairs. As long as he doesn''t commit public anger, I will never say anything to veto the decision made by the vice alliance leader." "At the beginning of the establishment of the military alliance, everything is like a hemp and there is no clue. At this time, it is necessary for people with clear minds such as predecessors to get close together, so that the military alliance can go on the right path and go further." Then he got up from his seat and arched at the other side. "This is not only the wish of Mr. Guo, but also the desire of the top and bottom of the Wumeng. I hope you don''t refuse!" "This..." Lord Huang''s mind changed, and the gloom on his face gradually dissipated and finally turned into a bright smile. "Since the leader of the alliance sincerely invited Huang Mo if he didn''t know how to praise him, it would be too embarrassing." "Good!" He nodded and pretended to refuse. "I will give my full support to the military alliance. As for the vice alliance leader... We need to discuss it again." "No further discussion!" Guo fan waved his big hand and said, "I''ll fix a letter and distribute various forces together with the league rules." "I believe that no one will veto this matter with the reputation of the elder. Of course, even if I veto it, it is useless. Is there any reason why I can''t do the first thing as the alliance leader?" "This..." Lord Huang nodded helplessly: "since the alliance leader insists on this, Huang has to suffer!" "Ha ha..." Guo fanlang smiled: "with the efforts of the leader of the Yellow hall, the prosperity of the military alliance is just around the corner. Guo is the leader of the alliance." "No, No." Lord Huang shook his head again and again. They looked at each other with a hearty smile. They understood each other without saying anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dada..." After Lord Huang left, Guo fan didn''t stay in his study for a long time, so he went back to his bedroom under the guidance of his servant. It was dark, but there was another knock at the door. Guo fan, who had just put down his cloak, frowned, and the footsteps outside the door made him think. "Please come in!" "Zhi..." The door leaf was gently pushed open, and a curvilinear figure entered the house with a fragrance. "Ally leader, it''s impolite to bother you so late." The visitor''s face is charming, his eyes are blurred, his clothes are correct, and his hands and feet are full of women. This daughter is the adoptive daughter of Lord Huang. She is slightly younger than Guo fan. She was familiar with each other when she was young. If this year''s age is getting longer and more mature, it has exuded the unique flavor of mature women. "It''s sister Miao Meng." Guo fan nodded at the visitor and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter, younger martial sister, coming here late at night?" "Ally leader." Miao Meng chuckled and said, "let''s call the alliance leader a little strange, or let Brother Guo come close." "Brother Guo has been staying in tiger mountain these years, but we haven''t seen him for some days." "Well." Guo fan sat down at one desk and nodded calmly: "younger martial sister, if you''re here to pull a relationship, you don''t have to." "You should know something about my character. If you have something to say, there is no need to beat around the bush." "Er..." Wonderful dream smelled the speech and couldn''t help being embarrassed. She did not expect that more than ten years later, the other party was still soft and hard. Then take a deep breath, restrain your expression, put on a positive face, and take something out of your sleeve. "In order to congratulate Brother Guo on becoming the leader of the military alliance, my adoptive father specially asked me to send a congratulatory gift." "Oh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows slightly and took it. This is a small wooden box. When it is opened gently, a pearl the size of a pill comes into view. At the same time, there was a familiar smell that shocked his spirit. "This is..." "Dan the lone wolf." Miao Meng surong said, "this is a treasure accidentally obtained by his adoptive father a few years ago. Therefore, his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds." "Now, there are still a lot of elixirs left. My adoptive father said that you are young, promising and have unlimited potential. You need it more than him." "Elder... Have a heart." Guo fan nodded silently. He once got jiaozhu and Linggui pills. Naturally, he has a certain understanding of the inner alchemy of spiritual objects. Different from that world, there are many natural materials and local treasures in this world, and there are many different kinds of spirits, which are relatively stronger. Although there is not much essence left in this inner pill, it should be more than enough to help him get through Xiao Zhoutian. This is a reward. I handed over the affairs of the military alliance myself, and the Lord of the Yellow hall presented this inner pill. "This thing is really of great use to me. Guo is ashamed to receive it!" "You''re welcome, alliance leader." Miao Meng smiled and walked slowly: "it''s so late, Brother Guo hasn''t rested, but he''s not used to changing his residence?" "Do you want Miao Meng to ask the servant to send some wine and vegetables? I''ll have a few drinks with Brother Guo. I should also congratulate you on becoming the leader of the military alliance?" "No need." Guo fan looked up, his eyes were as transparent as precious jade, and his voice was calm and without waves. "It''s getting late. Younger martial sister, you''d better go back and have a rest early. It''s estimated that you have something to do tomorrow." "This..." Miao Meng''s face was stiff, and she was interrupted one after another, which also depressed her. And in the face of Guo fan, there will be a fear in her heart, which is difficult to get close. "All right." Then she nodded gently, smiled at Guo fan, and quietly left the bedroom. After returning to the martial arts school, the candles flickered in the courtyard. The leader of the Yellow hall stood with his hands down, but he didn''t rest. "Are you back?" Hearing the footsteps, Lord Huang withdrew his eyes overlooking the night: "it seems that he didn''t leave you." "Yes, adoptive father." Miao Meng''s face was positive and said, "Lord Guo is bent on martial arts. It seems that he is not interested in beauty." "Today I took him to the Wumeng warehouse. There were many gifts in it. He also kept his face unchanged." Lord Huang chuckled: "I don''t like money and beauty. This Guo fan has been invisible since childhood. It''s still the same when I grow up." "Obsessed with martial arts..." "This is a good thing, a good thing." "Adoptive father." Miao Meng frowned and said, "when the Wu alliance was established, you ran around and worked hard. Now the position of the alliance leader was taken by Guo fan. We also sent the inner pill, as if..." "You don''t understand." Lord Huang shook his head: "today I see clearly. Even if the military alliance is successful, it''s just relying on people''s noses." "Without inborn, the inside information is insufficient. Even the rich mountain villa can step on our head!" "I''m old and hopeless, but Guo fan still has hope." "As the leader of the alliance, he is superior. As long as he is dedicated to practice, I am the vice leader and manage the alliance affairs, which is almost the same as the previous assumption." "It''s just that the title of alliance leader is missing. In this way, it can save a lot of trouble." "This is a good thing, a good thing!" His voice became weaker and weaker, with regret, but his obsession seemed to have been quietly put down. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 142 Ten days later. Sitting in the cabin, Guo Fanpan is holding Neidan by himself, silently refining the essence and contributing to cultivation. This inner pill is different from the jiaozhu and Linggui pills he obtained before. The essence is pure, condensed and refined slowly. But Rao is so. These ten days of refining and melting are enough for his hard cultivation in March, and his internal power has made great progress. It''s just a few days away. "Dada..." There was a knock on the door. A man spoke respectfully outside the cabin: "alliance leader, we are almost there. Deputy alliance leader, please go over." "Yes." Guo fan opened his eyes and nodded in response: "I''ll be there soon." Minjiang River system leads directly to the East China Sea and twists and turns near Yanmen County, forming branches. There are nine branches, from which Jiujiang Shuiwu comes. At this time, dozens of boats and boats were walking in a tributary and slowly heading for a certain water area. Among the boats, there is an extremely conspicuous bimu submerged boat, which is divided into two layers and more than ten cabins. All the members of the military alliance settled among them. Guo fan put away the inner pill and led them down to the front deck. There are several people waiting here. "Ally leader." Seeing Guo fan, Lord Huang first opened his mouth and smiled on his face. These days, Guo fan promised to hand over all the affairs of the Wumeng to him and never show up unless necessary. He was given great power as the vice leader of the alliance, and he didn''t have to bear the responsibility as the leader of the alliance. "Lord Guo!" "Ally leader." Others bowed their hands one by one. Among them are familiar figures, such as Xie Zhuogong, the leader of the five elements sect, Zheng Yin, the visiting elder of the current Wu League, and others. There are also Lu Lin and Geng San, one of the six commanders of the county government, and Tan De, the hall leader of wutiesuo hall in Jiujiang water This trip is to exterminate Oolong thieves. Not only Wu Meng, but also Junfu and Jiujiang Shuiwu. As a place for the imperial court to maintain public security and eliminate bandits, the county government naturally responded. As for Jiujiang Shuiwu Oolong pirates linger in one side of the water, which also has a lot of influence on them, and only the people of Jiujiang Shuiwu know the location of Oolong thieves. Among the people present, one was particularly eye-catching. This is a beautiful woman with tall stature, slender legs, skin better than snow, and a yellow skirt swaying in the wind. Women''s temperament is gentle, like running water, beautiful eyes turn, and even like autumn eyes, which makes people''s heartstrings tremble. Li Shui fairy song Yunfeng! The iron rope Hall''s front hall woman has mysterious sword skills. It''s said that few people have done ten moves under her. Its cultivation and strength are the first of the four outstanding Yanmen. Guo fan''s eyes fell on this woman. His eyes moved immediately, and he couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Congenital body! That transparent and pure breath is different from ordinary people. It turns out that this woman, like Wei Li, is a congenital body. No wonder she has such cultivation at a young age. If what he expected was not bad, song Yunfeng should have achieved great internal power, and all the eight veins of the strange Sutra should be connected. "Lord Guo." Seeing Guo fan, song Yunfeng immediately smiled and said, "these days, the name of alliance leader Guo is passed on to the county government." "When I see you today, you really have extraordinary bearing!" "I dare not." Guo fan arched his hand: "Guo has long heard of the reputation of the fairy of the Song Dynasty. Today, he finally got what he wanted to see." "The fairy''s face is amazing and her temperament is refined. It really deserves its reputation." "Hee hee..." Song Yunfeng cleaned her cheeks and hair and said with a smile, "it turns out that Yunfeng looks better in the eyes of Guo Meng." "More than that!" Guo fan shook his head: "the fairy sword is amazing. It''s a shame that Guo did nothing when you were so old." "Alliance leader Guo is modest." Song Yunfeng chuckled and said, "I heard that Guo Meng''s main knife method was amazing. It''s a pity that he didn''t see it with his own eyes." As she spoke, her sword trembled slightly around her waist, and a faint sword thought seemed to be ready to move. "Both of you are heroes of the moment, regardless of each other." Seeing that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere, the owner of the Yellow hall hurried forward with a smile and rounded up the scene. "I believe that in the future, both of you will be promoted to the congenital state. In the future, you should be more close." "Easy to say, easy to say." Song Yunfeng smiled and looked straight at Guo fan: "but Lord Guo Meng has been silent for many years and was surprised. What he knows and learns makes people curious." "I don''t know. Do you have time to compete?" "Cloud Phoenix." Tan De, the leader of Tiesuo hall, looked heavy and shook his head gently: "don''t be rude. The enemy is now. Today is not the time." "No harm." Guo fan waved: "Song fairy has time, you can go to tiger mountain or Wumeng to find me. Guo will be waiting." "Why bother so much." Song Yunfeng shook her head: "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s better to... Have a try here?" "Huh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows. He can feel the war spirit surging on the other side, and he can''t help but feel some helplessness in his heart. This Li Shui fairy is a man who is crazy about martial arts, but it doesn''t match her appearance at all. Then he pondered a little and said in a slow voice, "I''m afraid it''s wrong?" "Hey!" Song Yunfeng sighed: "I thought that alliance leader Guo would have today, but I didn''t want to..." Guo fan chuckles. He is really sincere and martial. However, if he really focuses on nothing, he may not even know how to die. Song Yunfeng lives in Jiujiang Shuiwu. Her father is respected. She should not worry about practicing, and can practice wholeheartedly. His mind turned and he nodded gently. "Song Xianzi said that Guo was also very curious about the fairy''s sword technique." "Seriously?" Song Yunfeng''s beautiful eyes flashed. "Seriously." Guo fan nodded. At the next moment, he had a sudden warning in his heart, as if night fell and a dark moment shrouded the sea. In the darkness, a cold light quietly emerged, like a sword stabbed from the depths of hell, full of strange, gloomy and full of death. "This sword technique..." His heart sank, and three eyes spontaneously appeared in his mind. The waist long knife also abruptly came out of its scabbard and cut away quickly according to some kind of perception. "Ding..." The swords collided and their bodies trembled at the same time. "Good knife technique!" Song Yunfeng''s eyes were bright. Although she didn''t add internal power, her sword was almost the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box. I''ve never missed since I became a student. I didn''t expect to be broken by a knife today. "Good swordsmanship." Guo fan also shrinks his eyes. The subtlety of the opponent''s sword almost goes beyond the scope of martial arts. But song Yunfeng''s cultivation is too weak to play out. "Two." Geng San stepped forward and divided his hands. "If you want to compete, there will be plenty of time in the future. Now it''s almost there. You can use your strength on the bandits." "Brother Geng is right." Lord Huang came to Guo fan and whispered, "alliance leader, the overall situation is important. Don''t be impulsive." "I know." Guo fan nodded and took the knife back to the scabbard: "I just have a duel with song Xianzi. It''s harmless." "Good." Song Yunfeng shook her head: "you are too nervous. We still have a clear distinction between what is light and what is heavy." "Woo..." The voice here has not yet fallen, and there is a long sound of "sobbing" in the waters ahead, rippling with some water waves. "They found us." Tan De, the leader of Tiesuo hall, immediately stepped forward two steps and stood in front of the deck and looked into the distance. "This water area is mostly covered with reefs, water and grass, and can accommodate up to two boats." "Be careful, everybody." Lord Huang stepped forward and scanned the waterway in front of him: "this should be eighteen linked berths? Without Jiujiang Shuiwu''s people to lead the way, I''m afraid 100000 troops will come and can''t attack!" ahead. The reeds are towering and vast, and the boats and boats are submerged in them. It is difficult to distinguish the direction in an instant, just like a natural maze. If you are not familiar with the road, no matter how many people come in, you may also be lost, even if you return by the same way. The boat moves forward slowly, and there are water and grass on both sides. From time to time, the boat will be entangled by water and grass, and people need to go into the water to clean it up. In this way, the speed of moving forward is slower and slower. "You don''t have to worry." Seeing the different faces of the people, Tan de spoke again: "this water area is shrouded in smoke every day, and it is difficult to distinguish the path." "But at noon every day, the smoke will disperse for some time. That''s the best time for us to attack." "It''s useless to go early!" "Ah!" As soon as his voice fell, there was a scream from the front ark, and many shouts sounded. "Be careful of concealed weapons. There are bandits in the water!" "It''s an Oolong thief!" "Hold on, the one with armor sits outside, the one without armor sits inside, and the crossbow hand locks the position." "Yes!" "Yes!" The sound of cheering is constant, and the confusion is fleeting. "Great." Geng San and LV Lin looked at the leader of the Yellow Hall: "the military alliance is not established at the beginning. There are certain rules and regulations for marching. Brother Huang has good skills." "I''m flattered." Lord Huang shook his head: "it''s just some Jianghu experience. It can''t be compared with the elite orders and prohibitions in the army, nor can it be compared with Jiujiang Shuiwu, who has experienced water warfare for a long time." "Ha ha..." Several people laughed: "Lord Huang is modest." "But in this way, we can''t be too slow to prevent Oolong thieves from setting an ambush in the waters." Tan de thought for a moment, called a man and whispered a few words in his ear. "Yes." The other party should order him to step down and convey the news. Most of these ships belong to Jiujiang Shuiwu. At the command, the progress has also changed. Not long after the loss of more than a dozen people, the narrowest place was crossed by the public. Next, it''s the play! Like them, the water is too narrow, and the means of Oolong pirates are not convenient to use. "Shoot!" "Dui, dui..." In the water, countless hidden arrows emerge, and the top of the arrow is coated with highly toxic, showing a miserable blue luster. Underwater, the person who is good at swimming among the Oolong pirates is like a swimming fish, holding an iron cone and rushing to the boat of Wushui in Jiujiang. More boats emerged from the water and rushed out with groups of bandits in green. "A group of smelly fish!" On the blue wood submerged boat, song Yunfeng frowned, her body jumped up, and rushed forward with her feet on the water. Her feet were light, the underwater force exploded one after another, and a stream of blood ''gululu'' came out. At the same time, with a scold in his mouth, the sword disc spun. He rushed into a small boat. As soon as the sword spirit circled, more than ten people died immediately! "Ladies and gentlemen." Tan de took a deep breath and said, "go ahead and clean up these miscellaneous fish before you can get close to the Oolong pirate station." "Good." Guo fan nodded and the long knife in his waist trembled slightly. The scene in front of him reminded him of the past. Kneel down for collection, recommended tickets, reward Chapter 143 come on. Ask for collection, recommendation, reward and book list Chapter 144 A master shot, and the progress soared in an instant. After this period of cultivation, Lord Huang has fully recovered his strength, and his internal power is outstanding. Ren Du''s two veins are connected! It''s a pity that he is old. If not, he may not have no chance. At this time, he stepped on ten square steps, and his body was like a floating fairy. He walked all the way, leaving a dead body behind him. The two county leaders followed, with terrible prestige. They each led the elite of more than 20 troops and rushed all the way. There was no enemy in front of them. "Battle array method!" Guo fan''s eyes swept over and his heart couldn''t help but be surprised. In terms of strength, the two commanders are far inferior to Lord Huang, but they can gather the strength of people with the help of battle array. When a fist is punched out, the water surface in front of me is suddenly broken. The ferocity of the force is frightening! This is still a water area. They don''t have many elite leaders. If there are hundreds of elite soldiers to form a battle array in the land war, how powerful should the power be? No wonder even congenital experts dare not break into the military array without permission. Tens of thousands of troops are afraid that they will never return! Shaolin Temple has eighteen Arhats array, which can also gather the strength of people, but when it comes to subtlety, it is obviously far inferior to this military array. However, although the two commanders rushed forward fiercely, they were still a little worse than the other. "Boom..." The current surged and burst. It''s like a dragon swimming underwater. If it just rolls gently, it will cause a piece of water to overturn. "Hua la..." In the chaotic current, a chain as thick as an arm goes through it, and several water bandits run through it. The chain is several feet long, with a sharp front and a cold light. Walking downstream, it is as smart as a snake. Tie Suo hall leader Tan de! He has long been underwater, controlling six long chains to suppress and kill underwater bandits. From time to time, the chain broke through the water and hooped the boat, tearing the boat like a monster. Looking at it from a distance, the underwater shadow swims away. With each stab, blood will come out of the water. Not long ago, the corpse was floating. When it comes to water warfare, who is stronger than the Wuzhong people in Jiujiang water? This is a force that even the county government has to give in! Guo fan takes back his eyes and looks forward. Song Yunfeng, the Li water fairy, was already a hundred feet away. The sword light flickered and kept harvesting her head. "To luanze beach!" On the boat, suddenly someone drank. Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech, because the road below can finally be down-to-earth. Even if it''s not easy to go. "Get off the ship!" "All the others get off the ship except the necessary manpower!" "Da... Da..." The fog dispersed, and a vast expanse of land in front showed its true appearance, on which there were some hard paths for passage. At the end, there is a tall gate of Shuizhai. Guo fan''s eyesight is amazing. It can be seen that many bandits in green rushed from the entrance. On the gatehouse, powerful crossbows, rolling logs, flints and so on are also accumulating rapidly, making fortifications. "Rush!" With a loud drink, more than a thousand people from the three forces rushed out. Guo fan stepped lightly under his feet, his cloak made a sound behind him, and his body floated forward like a touch of smoke. But for a moment, he was in parallel with song Yunfeng. "Alliance leader Guo, good lightness skill!" Song Yunfeng looked sideways and praised the water bandits. At the same time, he also used his body method to suppress and kill the water bandits. "The fairy is not bad." Song Yunfeng''s lightness skill is as nimble as a swallow. Her body changes in the air. It''s just a little inferior to Guo fan. It''s as if it''s different from the plum blossom childe Xue Qian. "Kill!" Ahead, several people roared. Their eyes were red and their bodies were bulging. They cut with knives. Even if they know they are not opponents, they have no fear. "Huh?" Guo fan''s heart moved, and the tiger Sha knife immediately waved a Taoist ring, covering the whole audience with hundreds of rings. "Shua!" As soon as the knife light was collected, more than a dozen bodies had fallen to the ground. "Good knife technique!" Song Yunfeng''s eyes were bright: "the blade moves are changeable and endless. There has never been such a blade technique in the Jianghu." "Alliance leader Guo..." "There''s something wrong with these people." Guo fan interrupted her, frowned and said, "don''t be afraid of life and death, look crazy, song fairy knows what''s going on?" More than that, these people are not strong, but their strength is not weak. "Bloodthirsty pill." Song Yunfeng said, "there is a secret recipe for oolong thief, which can refine this pill and stimulate the potential of the human body." "However, taking this pill will have strong sequelae. It can make people crazy about blood and fear no pain. It is useless for internal Qi experts, but it is most suitable for consuming miscellaneous soldiers." "I see." Guo fan nodded. While talking, the two hands kept moving, and they rushed a hundred steps again and forced them to the front of the gatehouse. "Let go!" On the gatehouse, there are people drinking. "Shua!" In an instant, arrows fell like rain, covering almost every inch of space. There is also a powerful crossbow that can penetrate gold and stone. Even a master with great internal power will be seriously injured if he is attacked. "Drink!" Song Yunfeng drank low, and her body rose against the trend. The two sword lights entangled each other and cleared one arrow. Guo Fanshen''s Sabre light flickers, and endless rings disappear here and appear there. Ruyi Tianmo Sabre reaches the limit. Even he was struggling with this offensive. "Fairy, be careful!" Before his voice fell, his eyes opened, almost delaying the movement of his hands. "Broken!" Song Yunfeng''s body turned over, his sword trembled, and two sword lights of more than ten feet emerged. Sweep the gatehouse in an instant. "Boom..." The crackling sound sounded loudly. The gate building seemed to be piled up of rotten wood, with broken wood and corpses on it. This blow can be called earth shaking! "Magic!" Lord Huang didn''t know when to appear on Guo fan''s side. He sighed softly, "unexpectedly, she has mastered a strange skill." "Magic?" Guo Fanshou. "The so-called magic is a way to refine evil Qi. It is said that in theory, only congenital experts can practice. Powerful power is also extremely rare." Lord Huang looked at him and said in a slow voice, "the alliance leader should know one." "White tiger Xingxiu kill magic knife Gang!" Guo fan''s face was solemn. "Good." Lord Huang nodded: "brother sun''s Dao Gang is a strange skill, but it has great defects." "The magic skill of song fairy should be Xuanyin sword Qi, which is one of the two magic skills owned by Jiujiang Shuiwu." "What is another magic?" Guo fan asked. "Huang doesn''t know." The Lord of the Yellow hall shook his head: "it is said that it is a magic skill related to water, which has the title of the first expert of sikongpeng Yanmen county." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan was silent. Song Yunfeng''s sword gave him a great shock. I''m afraid the light of the sword has a congenital power. Although the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang is strong, it obviously can''t be compared with it, and there are still great defects. "Alliance leader, don''t worry." Lord Huang seemed to see what he thought and said, "strange skills are very rare, and once they are cast, it will take some time to recover." "In addition..." "It should be a special case to use magic from birth." Guo fan nodded. The white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang is obviously incomplete, which can make people with internal power practice, but it is almost impossible to escape the danger of being possessed by the devil. "The fairy is mighty!" "Go!" Song Yunfeng''s attack defeated the bandits on the gate tower and boosted the morale of the three forces. A group of people roared wildly and stormed down the gatehouse soon. "Ally leader." Someone came forward to ask for instructions: "the Oolong pirates burned the boats behind them. There are not many ships left. What should we do next?" "Look first." Guo fan calmed down and stepped onto the gatehouse. Tan De is already standing on it and is sighing: "a hundred miles of water, a line of sky, oolong thieves really chose a good place!" But behind the high gate tower, there is another water area. In the middle of the water, there is a fortress wrapped by rocks and reefs. In front of the fortress, there is a high city building. The city tower covers an area of half a mile and stands towering, with countless Fortifications on it. On both sides are Guanghua towering mountains and stones, forming a ring ring, which just wraps the Oolong robber City stronghold. In other words, if you want the army to enter the stronghold, you must pass through the tower. But at present, almost all the boats passing through this water area were burned by bandits, and everyone''s boats were behind the beach. If you want to frame them, it''s not a temporary achievement. Judging from the defense of the tower, even if Guo fan and others approached by boat, there was nothing they could do. The Oolong thief is not without experts. It''s normal that there will be no return at that time. "Ally leader." Lord Huang tried to say, "do you want to have a try?" "No." Guo fan shook his head: "even if I can''t stop the powerful crossbow on the city floor, others will die in vain." "Two commanders, send a signal!" "Good." Geng San nodded. On this trip, they had long expected the current situation, so they were ready. As for what preparation is, only the people in the county government know. But Geng San once said that no matter what trouble you encounter, as long as you send a signal, you can solve it in a quarter of an hour! "Shua!" A streamer rushed into the sky. "Peng!" The streamer exploded in the air and turned into a mighty green dragon. It swam away in the air and disappeared in an instant. "Wait!" When the signal was released, Geng San''s face was silent and he stood where he was. Although others are curious, they dare not ask more questions, so they can only wait for the support to appear. Not long. "Coming!" LV Lin''s eyes moved and looked at the side waters. "That''s..." "So fast!" "Congenital master?" But in the distant waters, a man stepped on the water, ten feet at a time, like a sharp arrow running from the water. Its speed is appalling! Guo fan''s accomplishments have soared now, but he can only make a leap with all his strength. This is still in the case of flat ground. And the other side, walking on the water, takes ten steps. "What sound?" Song Yunfeng turned her head sideways and gently stirred her ears. "It''s the sound of running water." Guo fan stared at the fast-moving figure. But I don''t know when a stream of water floats from the water surface, wrapping the figure, and gathering more and more. Finally, a ferocious water dragon with several feet long and five claws appeared on this water area. "Congenital... Vigorous Qi!" The Lord of the Yellow hall stared round, like nonsense: "Yanmen County, when did such experts appear?" Kneel down for collection, recommendation, reward and book list Chapter 145 The congenital environment can stop the pulse, break the valley, and prolong life without disaster and disease. Innate success, the life porch is open, God and Qi are combined, the face is anti-aging, and the flesh is flawless. And congenital also has strong and weak points. Just as the internal power environment passes through the meridians, Extraordinary Meridians and Ren Du, the innate master also needs to refine a hundred orifices. The 100 orifices are perfect, and the flesh becomes a body that is not bad and inviolable to all poisons. later. It is the innate true Qi that turns into vigorous Qi. It is the innate vigorous Qi. It is said that it has mysterious ability. The strong in this realm are extremely rare. The dragon has always seen the head but not the tail. It is a rumored existence. At the age of the leader of the Yellow hall, it is often heard. Now, I even show up here! As soon as Guo fan''s heart coagulated, he immediately fixed his eyes on the figure and didn''t miss the slightest change. It''s rare to see such an expert. Even if you watch him, it will be of great benefit to his future practice. Unfortunately, the figure was wrapped by the water. It was difficult to distinguish its true face. It could only be distinguished as a strong man. "Boom..." The rapidity of the current, the power of the dragon and the strength of the visitors also changed the complexion of the upstairs of the Oolong stealing city. "Shoot an arrow!" "Shoot the arrow!" In the roar and cry, a beast''s tendon and bow string vibrated, and the arrows fell all over the sky like rain. Among them, more than ten dark shadows are as powerful as electricity. Their strength can easily break Guo fan''s King Kong without damaging his divine skill. However, their goal is stronger! "Roar..." The water dragon roared, and his body just shook slightly. The incoming arrows, whether strong or weak, were shaken away by it. Not to mention hurting the people inside, even breaking the body of the water dragon outside is impossible. "Peng!" The water burst. The tide surged up, the body of the water dragon whirled, and a momentum of mountain like sea and abyss like sky suddenly appeared. The strength of this momentum, just looking at it from a distance, made Guo fan and others stagnate and their heart beat faster. On the tower, many people fainted on the spot, and some even died of heartbreak and exhaustion. The water converged, the green dragon roared, the body rushed forward suddenly, and a dragon claw stretched forward and grabbed it. "Green dragon claw!" Countless water surged up and gathered on the dragon''s claws. Looking at it from a distance, it is like a wild dragon twisting its body and sticking out a delicate claw. The claws are lifelike, like living creatures, covering an area of ten feet. Real green dragon claw! Under one claw, the city tower several feet ahead silently cracked, and a terrible force roared and rushed into it. "Boom..." The roar was earth shaking. The Dragon claws tore open the city tower defense, and the water dragon rushed into it with huge waves and began to destroy it wantonly. In the eyes of the people, the towering tower trembled slightly at first, and then collapsed suddenly. I don''t know how many people fell into the water at this moment. "Boom!" The startling huge waves rushed straight to the height of more than ten feet, like a water curtain, rising high and falling heavily, arousing all over the sky. "The tower is broken!" Geng San opened his eyes and shouted with all his strength: "let''s go and attack the Oolong thief!" "Yes!" "Yes!" In an instant, several boats and boats below shot out like sharp swords, carrying dozens of people straight to the Oolong bandit station. Boat operators are experts with excellent internal power. It won''t take long to travel. Even a thousand people can arrive quickly. As for Guo fan and other top experts. They had already stepped on the water wave, or with the help of the force of breaking wood, they rushed one step ahead towards the station in front. Not long after, there was a sound of fighting among Oolong thieves. The blood spread everywhere, and the fire also lit up. I don''t know how many people and shadows fought each other. "Kill!" Somewhere. Guo fan stopped at his feet and immediately withdrew. "Poof... Poof..." On the soft muddy ground, the strong Qi was shot, and the two black shadows jumped out and cut off with a machete. On both sides, long guns are like dragons. It appears strange and silent. It is critical to the waist and ribs. There were two more hidden murders looming, which gave him warning signs. He didn''t hurry to meet the enemy and retreated again. "Wu Meng leader Guo fan?" In the twinkling of the sword light, six figures appeared around him, each holding a weapon to surround him. "Very good." A man licked the blade and looked ferocious: "kill you, Wu Meng has no owner. I think it''s arrogant!" These six people should be one mother compatriots. They all have small eyes and sharp noses. They are ugly and different from ordinary people. As soon as you show up, you''ll be exposed. "Six evil spirits in Hengjiang!" Guo fan''s eyes flickered and nodded gently: "I heard that the six men are highly armed and like to torture people to death. They turned out to be so ugly." "Is it difficult to be humiliated when I was a child and resentful when I grew up, so I took such revenge?" "Die!" Liusha was very angry. Obviously, he was said to be in the pain. A man in the rear shook the thorny chain in his hand and wrapped it around Guo fan''s neck. One person in front fits and pours, and the long knife cuts straight. The other four people also moved, each using exquisite methods to attack from different directions. The six of them have the same mind, and their cultivation is not weak. Their power soars under the joint action. Even Guo fan dare not underestimate it. Ruyi''s demon chop is strong. But with each blow, you need to concentrate and cut it out with the strength of your whole body. One knife can kill up to two people in front of you. However, the short gap of air return will be in danger and can''t be taken. "Ding..." Guo fan''s body swayed slightly. The husha knife came out of its sheath and cut quickly. A touch of knife light separated two weapons at the same time. Burst of strength and instantly shock the opponent. "Die!" The six evil spirits are already skilled at killing the enemy together. The two retreated, and the others followed in an instant. The knife, gun and chain waved, and the offensive was continuous, which made it impossible to prevent. Even if the master of Ren Du''s cultivation is careless, he is very likely to be in front of them. Guo fan''s face sank, his wrist shook, and the light of the knife appeared in order, covering the whole audience in an instant. Ruyi day magic knife! "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." There was an endless stream of collisions. The bodies of the seven people tumbled and their energy was fierce. They had fought more than 100 rounds in an instant. "ZLA..." The knife light collided and Mars sputtered. Guo fan''s body flashed like a ghost. At the same time, the tiger Sha knife swept a man''s neck. "Poof!" Blood splashed out and one stumbled back. "Little five!" "Brother five!" The six evil spirits'' complexion changed greatly, and a strong anger emerged from their hearts, making them crazy in an instant. "Kill you!" "Avenge Xiao Wu!" "Hum!" Guo fan did not retreat but entered. He rushed with a knife in the face of a heavy attack: "it turned out that there was a problem with IQ. No wonder..." "Die!" Drink low in the mouth and the knife light blooms in the field. The five Dao lights seemed to appear at the same time. Suddenly, they passed the body of the five evil spirits. "Poof!" Blood splashed, and the six fell to the ground almost at the same time. The strength of the six evil forces is strong, but if one person is missing, there will be flaws in the array. It''s not difficult to break with Guo fan''s cultivation. "Ah!" "Poop!" Before he could breathe, the scream sounded from a distance. Guo fan turned his head and saw a colorful figure flashing among the people of the Wu League. The man holds a ribbon and has amazing lightness skills. As soon as the ribbon shook, it wrapped a person. With a slight shock on the wrist, the person''s muscles, bones and internal organs were broken within ten minutes. Hot hand fairy! One of several leaders of Oolong thief. As if aware of Guo fan''s eyes, the hot fairy''s body stagnated and immediately stopped to wreak havoc in the crowd. "Guo fan?" The woman''s face was charming. She looked at Guo fan for one or two, but she withdrew in an instant. Although her strength is strong, she asked herself that she is not the opponent of Hengjiang Liusha, let alone the young martial alliance leader. "Want to go?" Guo fan hummed coldly. His body shook and turned into a wisp of smoke and chased each other. "Lord Guo, why are you so aggressive?" As soon as the face of the hot hand fairy changed and her body flew back, the colored Satin rolled up and several people threw it hard. "The little woman admits that she is not your opponent, but if you really want to start, it''s better to say who dies and who lives!" "Peng! Peng!" As soon as Guo fan caught the man, colored smoke exploded in the air and shrouded a few feet around in the blink of an eye. "Ah... Ah..." "My eyes, my face!" Colored smoke shrouded the area. All the people, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, were instantly blind, and blisters like scalds appeared on their faces. There is also a strange itch, which makes people can''t help scratching their cheeks and bodies. After a while, he was covered with blood and water, fell to the ground and howled miserably, but the action on his hand was still more than that, until he exposed his white bones and completely fainted. "Poison!" Guo fan''s eyes shrink, his body jumps up again, and several flashes catch up with the hot fairy. "You..." The face of the hot hand fairy changed. Guo fan''s lightness skill was obviously beyond her expectation. At that moment, regardless of others, as soon as the body turned, the colored Satin wrapped with poisonous smoke rolled towards the opponent. "Shua!" The light of the knife is like a ring, emerging one after another. But the colorful satins were flying in the field, the smoke was stirring endlessly, and the hot hand fairy was also retreating. The knife light tore the colored satin, and the clothes on the hot hand fairy became thinner and fewer. Gradually, it is difficult to wrap the key, and the delicate body as white as snow and exquisite gullies is also revealed. "Ally leader, show mercy." The face of the hot hand fairy is slightly red, the delicate lips are gently opened, and the aroma on her body seems to be clear and audible. "You just need to kill me, I..." Her voice did not fall, her face was suddenly cold, her jade feet touched the ground, and her delicate body changed in an instant. "Shua!" A flash is a few feet. "Good lightness skill, but it''s deep enough!" Guo fan gently praised him. He kept moving on his hands and killed each other like a ghost. Two people are like two green smoke, winding and changing in the air. They can take off for several feet with just one leverage. The lightness skill is amazing. But a moment later, the hot hand fairy''s eyes were full of panic. "No..." "Shua!" A blade of light flashed away. As soon as the body of the hot hand fairy was stiff, a blood stain appeared on her forehead. The blood stain spread downward and directly separated her body. Behind her, the figure shook, and Guo fan also showed his true shape. "Boom..." In the distance, the huge earthquake sounded like thunder. The shadow mouth of the two Taoist priests sprayed blood and flew back. Impressively, it is the owner of song Yunfeng and Huang hall! Guo fan''s eyes coagulated and fixed his eyes on it. "Boom..." The earth shook slightly, and a tall figure with armor rushed out of a house fiercely. Kneel down for collection, recommendation, reward and book list Chapter 146 It''s on the shelves at twelve at night. Will refuel!!! Chapter 147 The man in armor is like a giant human beast. He rumbles on the ground and pounces on them. "Stop!" With a loud drink, Tan de flew up, several chains crashed through and bound each other in an instant. The chain arm is thick and thin, and the whole body is dark. Although it is forged of unknown material, it is obviously extremely strong. Not long ago, a hoop of chains could even tear a boat apart. Its power was even more amazing. At this time, Huang Guan, who had just fallen to the ground, saw this situation, but his face changed and shouted loudly. "It''s lion dragon armour. Don''t touch him!" "Too late!" Under the armor, a man roared. "Open!" "Boom..." It''s like a volcanic eruption and surging air waves. The two feet around the armored man sank together, and countless cracks suddenly appeared on the ground. "Collapse!" Sparks splashed. There, the chain with thick and thin arms could not bear the force, and cracks appeared on it, which almost wanted to break on the spot. "No!" Tan De''s face changed and hurried back to the chain. But it was obviously too late. A violent force surged along the chain and directly made his blood surge and retreat a few steps. Look at the chain again, it has broken on the spot! "Die!" The armored man broke the chain and continued to stride forward. His five fingers stretched and wrapped his strong strength under the head cover of the Yellow hall master. "Shua!" "When..." Several dark shadows shot right at his body and collided with his armor, arousing sparks. Under the impact of great force, the armored man had to shake his body and stop his pace. "Huh?" He suddenly turned his head and saw a man with a foot in the breeze rushing like a sharp arrow. "Die!" Under the armor, the man''s eyes shrank and an anger emerged. "Peng!" The armored man shook it with one hand, and the empty energy exploded. A whirlwind suddenly appeared around the fist front. The whirlwind kept accelerating. In the blink of an eye, it became a small tornado and was roared at people. Angry wind fist! When the fist is punched out, the strong wind blows violently. The land in front of me is like a strong wind, and the turf is torn one after another. And wrap the people in it. "Be careful, Lord Guo!" Song Yunfeng''s face changed and roared. Just now she joined forces with the leader of the Yellow hall. They were not his opponents. They were not very optimistic about the oncoming Guo fan. "Hum!" In mid air, Guo fan hummed softly. Then the golden light on the body flickered, the sixth King Kong did not damage the divine skill, operated with full strength, and strong internal power rushed out. With Yi Jin Jing and nine orifices jewels, his internal power circulation speed is twice that of ordinary people. And King Kong is not bad at divine skills, both inside and outside. In another world, it is known as the first hard skill in the world. Its strength is so strong that no one can resist it. How strong is the superposition of the two? Since he has achieved great internal power, no one has been able to force him to do his best so far. Big tablet smasher! The millstone is like a big falling monument! Guo fan''s face was calm, his body was golden, and he pushed forward with one hand. Invisible strength surged, as if it had turned into a huge millstone and spewed out of his palm. "Peng!" Fist palm intersection. "Boom..." The strength of the air exploded and the vegetation flew everywhere. Even the houses in the rear were struggling and collapsed. The ground is more like being ploughed. Within a few feet, earth and rock roll and are covered with gullies. "Pedal..." The armored man took three steps back to stabilize his figure. Guo fan flew backwards and rolled in the air. After landing, he still went backwards. "Da..." His body shook and his feet sank. Guo fan stopped his body and looked at each other with a dignified face. "Good palm technique!" The armored man''s audio tape was surprised: "indeed, he is worthy of being the leader of the military alliance. He is young and has such accomplishments!" "You''re not bad either." Guo fan moved his arm and walked forward: "it''s a pity that he has great skills, but he helps the tyranny." "It''s time to kill!" "Talk big!" The armored man opened his eyes and said angrily, "Guo, today next year is your death day!" The words fell, the body stood up and rushed again. His armor was heavy, but he rushed forward. He was not only amazing, but also as fast as a flying arrow. "Die!" As soon as the punch came out, the air exploded and roared one after another. "Come on!" Guo fan''s eyes were red, his whole body was golden, and a heat came out of his body. It''s like burning a boiler and steaming. Blood burning method! "Boom..." For a moment, Guo fan''s momentum increased sharply, and his skin even showed a little red tide. "Kill!" "Boom..." The palm wind roared and raged, forming a tornado in an instant and wrapping up all the two people in the field. "Peng!" "Boom..." The roar sounded one after another, and in the dust, they collided like fierce beasts against horns. Where they passed, the earth was torn and houses collapsed, but everyone who came near collapsed and flew out. "Ally leader?" Lord Huang opened his mouth and his eyes were confused. He knew that Guo fan was strong and good at Sabre technique, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Mingming''s cultivation has not yet broken through Ren Du''s two veins. If his internal power is perfect There was a thrill in his eyes at the thought. "Alliance leader Guo is so strong?" Song Yunfeng, who was beside her, held the sword tightly, and her eyes were uncertain. With the strength that the other party is now showing, even if she doesn''t show Xuanyin sword Qi, she''s afraid she''s not the other party. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the distance, the two commanders of the county government were against each other, and their eyes were complex and changeable. They hope that Yanmen county can have a force that can compete with Jiujiang Shuiwu, but they don''t want this force to get out of control. Fortunately, although Guo fan is strong, after all, he is not congenital, and the inside information of Wumeng is too shallow. "Peng!" The loud noise finally stopped. Guo fan has blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, and his body is dim and flickering. It seems that he is almost ready to break the skill. And opposite. The armored man stood upright, his eyes were confused under the mask, his body shook, and finally fell to the ground. A trace of blood also flowed out under itself. "Hoo..." Guo Fanchang vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and tried his best to suppress the boiling breath in his body. He couldn''t help showing fatigue in his eyes. The opponent''s cultivation is profound and powerful. Each punch is like a giant elephant collision. Let him do his best to resist. Fortunately, similar to his blood burning method, the armored man seems to have also used some explosive method. And the sequelae is very strong! After all, the other party couldn''t hold on. Their strength failed and they were killed by Guo fan. "Ally leader." Lord Huang leaped forward, and his voice was subconsciously restrained: "how are you...?" "No harm." Guo fan closed his eyes, his chest fluctuated, and then gently waved his hand: "a little off force, it''s no big deal." "That''s good, that''s good." The Lord of the Yellow hall nodded and said with emotion: "unexpectedly, the Oolong thief hid a set of lion dragon armor." "Fortunately, the leader of the alliance has great power. Otherwise, we are afraid of heavy damage." In this world of extraordinary martial arts strength, if a powerful expert is not blocked, the destructive power of the outbreak is extremely amazing. At the beginning, Guo fan''s internal power was just beginning to become, so he could cross the battlefield. Now such a master can also cause huge losses to the people in the Wu League. "Lion dragon armor?" Guo fan''s eyes fell on the armor and asked, "master, do you know this thing?" "Yes." Lord Huang nodded: "this is the top armor made by the imperial court, second only to the Imperial Dragon Armor of the imperial front forbidden army. It is a forbidden article in the army and rarely spread outside." "This armor weighs thousands of Jin and is forged from different iron. It is invulnerable to knives and guns and internal power." "Wearing this armor, there is also the ability to gather and gather internal power, which makes the armor wearer burst out stronger power, but it seems to be damaged." "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Guo fan picked his eyes: "this kind of armor is not the top. No wonder the imperial court can suppress many sects." As they spoke, many people surrounded them, armed with bows and crossbows and swords. The safety of the alliance leader is related to the foundation of one party''s power, so we can''t despise it. "The alliance leader speaks carefully." Lord Huang''s voice dropped and quickly changed the topic: "this man should be Qi batian, the second leader of Oolong thief. Now once he dies, the big leader can''t be the opponent of the expert in the county government." "Oolong thief, no!" exactly. As Lord Huang said, as the leader of the Oolong thief was killed by everyone, the remaining people had no fighting spirit. The rout has now appeared, and many bandits have no intention to fight and are looking for an opportunity to escape. In the back, many people burned houses, wrapped their backs and secretly dived underwater. There are many underground canals here, which can lead to the outside waters. Although the three forces are numerous, they still can''t catch all the bandits. "Kill!" On the battlefield, Xie Zhuogong, the leader of the five elements sect, was fanatical. He turned against his old style and shouted loudly. He took the people of the military alliance and went straight to the nest of Oolong thieves. There, it was like a ground dragon turning over and roaring. "Congenital master!" Song Yunfeng came and fell in front of Guo fan. Facing the front, he said, "it seems that the rumors in the Jianghu are true. Xia Hou Xi, the head of the Oolong thief, is really a congenital expert." If it had not been for the innate master, it would have been impossible for him to hold on so long under the expert just now. "Good." Lord Huang nodded and sighed with emotion on the tape: "if it weren''t for the experts from the imperial court, our trip would be more or less bad." "Ha ha..." Geng San came with a laugh and walked forward with the crowd: "brother Huang is worried about it. How can the Wu League break its halberd like this when it was first established?" "The ancient master''s purpose of this trip is to take Xia Hou''s life!" "Old master?" Song Yunfeng''s beautiful eyes moved and said, "but the soul chaser Gu duanzong, who was famous in Yanmen County decades ago?" "Good." Geng San raised his eyebrows and seemed surprised at Song Yunfeng''s insight. "A few days ago, the old master revisited his hometown and happened to be invited by the sheriff to suppress the bandits." "Old master..." Lord Huang pondered slightly and thought of his origin: "when the elder became famous, Huang was just a novice." "It is said that the elder is an elder of the outer gate of Tianlong road. He is in charge of the army and has already established a family in Qingzhou..." "Boom..." Suddenly, there was a sudden roar ahead, and the roaring wind rushed towards us. The crowd stopped immediately. At the core of the Oolong robber, the fire was shining, the turbid smoke was surging, and a person jumped up high and ran towards here like a flash of streamer. "Old master!" "No!" As soon as Guo looked solemn, he grabbed a long bow, bent the bow and shot several arrows in the direction of the visitor. "What are you doing?" Geng San was furious. His face was white before his voice fell. However, when the fire light touched the smoke outside, it was a raging fire and erupted into a violent roar again. Fire, suddenly a Sheng! Almost in an instant, he caught up with the figure in front. "It''s biogas!" Guo fan''s face was tight. He saw a figure rush out in the expanding fire, and a little arrow at his feet soared into the air again. Jump tens of meters and instantly leave the explosion range. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 148 Two explosions, one in the core and the second in the firelight mixed with biogas. The scope is so wide that even where Guo fan and others are, they are like being in a stove and tingling all over. Those who rushed forward in the military alliance were killed on the spot, and those who were a little far away were also affected. The shock wave swept all directions and completely disrupted the battlefield. For a time, the three forces killed dozens, seriously injured more than 100, and slightly injured accounted for nearly half. Xie Zhuogong rushed to the front and fell into a blister. He was hit by the shock wave for several feet and fainted to the ground. Fortunately, this offensive did not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. The bandits also suffered heavy losses and completely lost their resistance. Soon, the battle was over. Leaving people to clean the battlefield, they returned to the county city by boat. Guo fan did not go to the Wumeng station, but followed a carriage to the backyard of the county government. "Alliance leader Guo, wait a minute." The coachman looked old, dressed in grey cloth clothes, and his voice was hoarse, but Guo fan didn''t dare to underestimate it. When he was young, the old man was called Golden Whip and silver knife. He became famous early and was still before the Lord of the Yellow hall. Later, he became a servant of the ancient family. Although his reputation was gradually unknown, his cultivation was extraordinary. After the coachman backed down, he turned back again soon. "Alliance leader Guo, this way, please." "Thank you." Guo fan nodded slightly and followed each other into the courtyard. This is a place specially used by the county government to receive distinguished guests. It has an elegant environment and pays attention to everything. After walking along the path and corridor, they entered a backyard. There are rockeries, flowing water, stone pavilions and swimming fish here, and the graceful sound of the piano doesn''t know where it comes from. There was a man sitting in the pavilion, enjoying tea silently. Ancient duanzong! "Master." The coachman led Guo fan close to the stone pavilion and bowed to the people in the pavilion: "alliance leader Guo has arrived." "Well." Gu duanzong nodded and slowly turned to his side. Until this time, Guo fan saw the man''s face. This is a middle-aged man whose appearance is no more than 40. He is dressed in a royal blue shirt with long hair tied at will and fixed with a wooden hairpin. His face sat upright, with some beard. There seemed to be a trace of purple lines in his eyes, and his expression showed indifference to everything. "Guo fan, I''ve seen the elder!" If you change places, Guo fan will only regard each other as a somewhat decadent middle-aged man. But he is an ancient duanzong. For the vast majority of martial arts people, they are said to have a strong congenital vigorous Qi state. One man can defeat the existence of ten thousand armies! "Guo fan." Gu duanzong turned his eyes and nodded gently: "if it is true that heroes are young, they have such accomplishments at a young age. They can be expected by nature!" "I''m flattered." Guo fan arched his hand, looked at each other''s actions, and whispered, "senior, your eyes..." "A strange art." Gu duanzong lifted the tea cup lightly, tasted it carefully and said, "it''s called purple eye fire pupil, which can help me recover from my injury." "It''s just that the line of sight will be limited. You can''t see the surrounding environment clearly. If you neglect, you can still look at Haihan." "You''re welcome, sir." Guo fan shook his head. No wonder the other party''s actions are a little stiff, and his eyes are dull. It turned out that there was another reason. But it''s another magic "There is a lot of gunpowder hidden underground in the core of Oolong bandit, but I was careless. If you hadn''t helped me, Gu would have been in a vertical and horizontal life. I''m afraid he turned over in the gutter when he was old." Gu duanzong smiled calmly and said, "the grace of saving lives can''t be ended hastily. What does alliance leader Guo need?" Not long ago, he was in a sea of fire. If Guo fan hadn''t shot arrows in time for him to use, he wouldn''t have a good end even if he didn''t die. Although the innate vigorous Qi is strong, it is still a body of flesh and blood after all. It is also difficult to protect itself in the violent explosion. "You don''t have to." Guo fan shook his head and said, "at that time, you and I were on the same side. We should help each other." "This is the right reason." "Well..." Gu duanzong looked slightly sideways, and his stiff eyes made his expression a little strange: "has alliance leader Guo ever been to the battlefield?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly and then gently shook his head: "No." "That''s strange." Gu duanzong looked up and seemed to mutter to himself, "you have the smell of a hundred battles." "Oh..." "It should be an illusion." He shook his head and gently buckled the stone case with one hand: "even so, the grace of saving lives can''t be ignored." "So!" With a single hand, there was no wind in the distant window, and a thick booklet flew out of it and landed in his palm. "The skill that leader Guo practiced should be Buddhist Zen. It''s exquisite. It''s already the top in the world. Gu can''t get anything good." "As for the innate skill, it is subject to the door rules and cannot be spread outside." "This is a chatting record I wrote in my spare time. Some of them involve congenital orifices and should be useful to you." "This..." Guo fan''s heart moved. "Take it." Gu duanzong didn''t give him the meaning to refuse. His wrist moved, and the booklet fell into Guo fan''s arms. The power of this delivery was subtle, just like a blink. Guo fan failed to respond to the strong perception and the wonderful lightness skill. This is just a brochure. If you send a dagger Guo fan secretly shakes his head in his heart. With the strength of the other party, if he really wants to harm himself, no matter how to hide, it will be in vain. "In addition." The ancient duanzong pondered a little and seemed to make a decision: "I have another thing here. You can take it." Then he took a jade pendant from his waist and handed it over. "This is a keepsake of Qingwei sect. You can worship the Mountain Gate of Qingwei sect with this. You don''t need to verify your identity." "Qingwei sect?" Guo fanruo thinks. "It seems that Lord Guo is bent on practicing martial arts and doesn''t know much about the sects in the world." Gu duanzong smiled lightly and continued: "there are three holy places of martial arts in the world, namely XuanZhen sect, Tianlong Dao and... Yinfeng valley." Speaking of Yin Feng Valley, his face changed slightly, as if a trace of disgust and imperceptible fear flashed. "In addition, there are seven sects under the three holy places, and Qingwei sect is one of them." "These things will be known when you achieve them." "Yes." Guo Fanying was the one who took the jade medal. He probably doesn''t need it if he wants it, but it shouldn''t be a problem to exchange personal feelings with others. "It is said that the ancient elder is an elder of the outer gate of Tianlong road. It seems that these martial arts holy places really have extraordinary details." "Ha ha..." Gu duanzong chuckled: "alliance leader Guo, do you know what is Tianlong Dao?" "I don''t know." Guo fan shook his head. "Tianlong road is divided into inner gate and outer gate." Gu duanzong gently stroked his beard and said word by word: "internal disciples, without exception, all surnamed Liu!" Liu. It''s Guo Xing! Guo fan''s heart moved. Soon after, seeing Guo fan leave, Gu duanzong didn''t get up and was still quietly drinking tea. "How?" A soothing voice sounded from nowhere. The ancient duanzong was not surprised by the sound and said calmly: "he has excellent talent and can be called amazing. If there is no accident, he can be expected." "If there are some opportunities, even if my future achievements reach my level, it is not impossible." "So high?" The visitors are slightly different: "the four heroes of Yanmen, song Yunfeng, the congenital body, is not as good as him." "Although the congenital body is good, it is only under the congenital body." The ancient duanzong put down the tea cup and said, "after advanced congenital, the congenital body has limited potential. It depends on opportunity and talent." "Guo fan''s talent is far inferior to that of song Yunfeng. If you want to achieve today''s cultivation, it must take a lot of hard work." "This is very good for honing orifices and acupoints in the future." "Really?" The other party''s voice is weak. "Unfortunately, I don''t know the origin of this person''s inheritance. King an is best at making Buddhist disciples. It''s inevitable." "If Guo fan wants to take it back for his own use, he still needs to see it again." "That''s right." The ancient duanzong suddenly opened his mouth. "That summer Hou washes, probably not dead." "What?" The voice was startled: "this man has a gloomy temperament and will report his vengeance. If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he will cause no small trouble." Gu duanzong said calmly, "when the explosion came suddenly, I didn''t have time to check the body, but even if he didn''t die, it was difficult to move in a short time." Someone said, "didn''t you tell Guo fan?" "No." Gu duanzong shrunk his eyes and shook his head slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yes, we did!" Wumeng station. In the alliance leader''s study, Lord Huang is dancing with excitement and flushed all over his face. "But it''s only more than 100000 silver. It doesn''t seem like that." Guo fan put down his income list and shook his head: "the big head has been taken by the county government and Jiujiang Shuiwu." There are experts in the county house. Jiujiang Shuiwu finds the nest of Oolong robbers. Although the military alliance has the most people and the greatest loss, it has the least benefit in the end. There is no way. If you are inferior to others, you will be bullied. Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver seems to be a lot, but after removing the pension and consumption of the dead and injured, there is little left. "Ally leader, on the one hand, we got a lot of silver and others." The Lord of the Yellow hall motioned Guo Fanchao to turn back: "from the ruins of Oolong theft, we copied three innate skills, and there are many others." "There are more than ten kinds of danfang, more than 100 powerful crossbows, a large number of swords and halberds, and a valuable lion dragon armor." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. The lion dragon armor still sold the favor of the ancient duanzong. Otherwise, the county government could not have left it to the Wu League. Even if the armor has been seriously damaged! "Bloodthirsty pill?" Guo fan was stunned by a piece of Dan square in front of him: "can the people in the county know it?" "I know." Lord Huang nodded: "don''t be surprised, alliance leader. There is a better pill than this in the imperial army." "Geng San said, we can study it. If we can get the antidote prescription, the imperial court will reward us." "Yes." Guo fan knows. This thing is priceless in troubled times, but it is different in this field. The imperial court has a deep foundation, and this effect is ignored at all. "I''ll give it to ge Lao and let him see." "Alliance leader, Ge Lao was invited by the Qin family yesterday to diagnose and treat people''s condition. He hasn''t come back yet." "Then wait until he comes back." Guo fan nodded. Go to the Qin family for treatment. I wonder if it''s the little boy named Shui''an. "And these..." Huang Guan is excited and continues to count the harvest. These things, in the view of the county government and Jiujiang Shuiwu, are naturally nothing. They are all small pieces, which will be given as soon as they are given, but for a small force, they are a lot of wealth. If many forces do not unite to form a military alliance, they are the odd pieces that others don''t look up to, and they are not eligible for it. Let''s say that the three martial arts directly point to the innate martial arts. How many small forces are hard to get? Nowadays, Wumeng can start easily! No wonder the big forces are getting bigger and bigger, but the small forces have to struggle hard. They have to change a batch in more than ten years, and people keep cutting leeks. "Yes, alliance leader." Lord Huang remembered one thing and said, "we caught a thief while encircling and suppressing Oolong thieves." "Female, known as the plum blossom childe, is said to have stolen things from the Zhou family in Kangzhou." "Oh?" Guo fan made a movement and suddenly looked up: "what are you... Going to do?" "Old sun means to send people back to the Zhou family so that we can have a personal relationship with the Zhou family. The Zhou family is a famous martial arts family!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently. "That''s it!" There was a chill in Huang''s eyes when he couldn''t see it. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 149 A few days later. The carriage on the official road rolled the ground and made a rumbling sound. A convoy of more than ten people from Yanmen county is heading towards Kangzhou. These people are all tough and fierce. They are not easy to provoke at first sight. The horse under the crotch is also a good foal. Its fur is smooth and its hooves are vigorous. It is taken care of carefully. In the middle of the motorcade is an iron cage. The iron cage is made of hard steel bars, but inside lies a weak woman. The woman was covered with scars, her hands and feet were shackled, and her long hair was scattered, making it difficult to see her face. This is the team escorting the plum blossom childe by the Wu League. A high flag is flying in the wind. On it is a big word of martial arts, which is the symbol of the martial alliance. There is also a small flagpole on the cage. The flag on it, iron pen and silver hook, came from the official seal. This shows that the escort is approved by the government. If it is looted, it is equivalent to robbing prisoners! In addition, the escorts always have little gold and silver, so for the robbers who make a living by looting. These people are smelly and hard. Even if they rob, they won''t get benefits. Instead, they will cause trouble. "Drive!" A man drove his horse from the front and shouted, "brother Qian, there is still a way to the town in front. If you continue to follow the official road, I''m afraid you can''t get there tonight." "Is there a shortcut?" Brother Qian spoke. "Yes." The other party nodded: "crossing a small forest can save half an hour, but the road there is difficult and bumpy." "I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of?" Brother Qian snorted coldly and looked back at the iron cage: "don''t worry, this woman''s life is very hard, a little bumps can''t die." "Lead the way ahead, let''s take a shortcut!" "Yes." The other party should be, pull the reins and fold back and forth. There are also roads in the forest, but few people walk. There are many fallen leaves on the ground, and it is even more difficult to walk after a rain. The team walked in the forest, and the leaves above blocked the sun, which was a gloomy feeling in his life. "Weird." A man shrunk: "why do I feel a little cold?" "Have you caught a cold?" Someone laughed: "Lao Miao, your bones are getting worse and worse. I think you''d better go back to provide for the elderly." "Fuck you." "Silence!" Brother Qian in front of the team suddenly tightened his body, drew his knife in his hand, and his face was even tighter. "Something''s wrong!" "Hee hee..." Before his voice fell, strange laughter sounded around him. The laughter was gloomy and cold both physically and mentally. "Hua la..." A dark wind, which I don''t know where to start, shuttles through the forest and makes the leaves fall off the branches one after another. Countless fallen leaves cover people''s eyes. "Who plays tricks?" Brother Qian opened his eyes and shouted loudly with a knife: "if you have the ability, let''s see Zhenzhang under your hand!" "Shua!" There was a flash of cold light in front of me. "Ah!" Screams sounded from behind. Brother Qian suddenly turned around and saw several fallen leaves suddenly accelerate and scratch several people''s throats in an instant. The soft fallen leaves, like a sharp blade at this moment, cut the throat with a gentle stroke. Blood splashed out, and several people trembled and fell to the ground on the spot. "Flying flowers and fallen leaves can hurt people!" Brother Qian shrunk his eyes and looked frightened. Before he could recover, the leaves were empty and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. "Kill!" He had been fighting for a long time. In an instant, he pressed down his fear and lifted out the long knife quickly. "Interesting." The subtle voice seemed to come from outside. Brother Qian only felt his head sink and completely lost consciousness. In the eyes of Xue Qian, the plum blossom childe, the figure was like a ghost. Ignoring the knife, he patted each other''s head with one hand. With one blow, brother Qian''s body was covered with frost. He was swept by his strength and broke into countless pieces of ice. "Wow..." The figure flashed, swept several feet and appeared in front of the cage. With one palm pressed forward, the hard iron cage was like a piece of rotten wood and broke on the spot. "Peng!" The cage exploded. The figure clasped Xue Qian with one hand. In a flash, it had swept into the dense forest and disappeared in an instant. Not long. In a cave. Xue Qian''s face flushed and collapsed on the ground. Her delicate body was groped by a man in black, and her mouth uttered nonsense from time to time. The man in black is tall, with a strange mask on his face and only a pair of cold eyes. Xue Qian knows this mask. Desha killer! It seems that the masks of every Desha killer are specially made, and the stars dotted on them are inconsistent. "No?" The indistinguishable voice came out of each other''s mouth, and a chill also appeared in Xue Qian''s throat. But the earth evil killer hooped her throat. "Where is the nine orifices jewel?" "Taken away by..." Xue Qianqiao blushed, almost suffocated on the spot and turned her eyes up: "I... I can''t speak." "Taken away?" The other side cold hum: "who?" "Don''t think I don''t know. You didn''t find the nine orifices when you were caught." While talking, the action on the killer''s hand slowed slightly, so as not to suffocate people to death. "I won''t lie to you!" Xue Qian gasped desperately and collapsed on the ground with weak strength: "things had been taken away before I was caught." "Really?" The other party''s body tilted slightly, and a pair of cold and ruthless eyes stared at her: "who is it?" "It''s Guo fan!" Xue Qian blurted out. The next moment, the heart is surprised. Although she didn''t mean to hide it, she had almost no instinctive reaction when she answered the question just now. It''s like being controlled by someone! What kind of Kung Fu is this? "Guo fan?" Under the mask, there seemed to be some doubt in the eyes of the Desha killer: "who is this man?" "He is the leader of Yanmen County military alliance." In order to prevent the strange situation just now from happening again, Xue Qian hurriedly said: "the Wu League has just been established, so his fame is not big." "Wu Meng." The Desha killer nodded slowly, obviously knowing this emerging force. "How about his accomplishments?" "The miraculous Sutra has not been completed yet." Xue Qian just opened her mouth and said, "but at that time, he didn''t get the nine orifices jewels." "Now, it should be very strong!" At this point, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. Although the nine orifices jewels are good, once they are put into the body, they cannot be taken out within a year, otherwise they will hurt themselves. She was caught because she was robbed of the nine orifices jewel, resulting in a sudden drop in her cultivation. "Strange Sutra?" Disha killer sneered at the speech: "Wu Meng, the name is good. The leader of the alliance is not even congenital." Congenital doesn''t seem to be anything in his mouth. "Sister... Sister." Xue Qian''s voice trembled and whispered, "I told you everything. You... Won''t kill me?" "Sister?" The voice of Disha killer changed. Although it was a female voice, it was a little hoarse. "You should call me grandma!" When the mask was removed, it was a charming face, just a pair of eyes like a dead man. The woman stared at her and said hoarsely, "girl, are you interested in joining the double cultivation door? Your qualification is good. It''s a pity to give it to the Zhou family." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wu Meng. Naturally, there is a quiet place for retreat and practice in the alliance leader''s house. At this time, Guo fan sat here, holding a book and watching it carefully by the light. This is a record written by Gu Duan''s family pen. From the font, it is vigorous and powerful, penetrating, sweeping away like clouds and flowing water, which has been a bit like everyone. However, compared with the text, Guo fan is more concerned about the content. As Gu duanzong said, this booklet is a record of his leisure time, and there are not many really useful ones. However, a master of innate vigorous Qi realm, even if only a few words, benefits Guo fan a lot. As recorded in the process of breaking through the innate. Some people have made breakthroughs in the face of war, some people have realized something, and some even wake up to achieve congenital success. It was nowhere to be found. However, in the view of the ancient duanzong, the achievement of congenital is based on the physical body and internal force on the one hand, and more importantly, the "God". Only when the spirit foot is vigorous can it stimulate the qualitative change of the body and internal force, so as to return to the innate state. In addition to the divine foot, it also needs external stimulation. This kind of stimulation may be a sudden epiphany or a breakthrough on the verge of war. Great joy and great sorrow are not desirable, because people''s spirit fluctuated too much and was out of control at that time. In short, generally speaking, the two are indispensable. Even in his records, there are several means to help people break through to the innate, but he has no chance to try. And above the innate, it is to refine the orifices. There are more than 300 orifices in the human body. After congenital achievement, these orifices are slowly melted. When the orifices and acupoints are complete, the body can become a body that is not bad and inviolable. There are no fixed rules for the method of refining orifices. No matter what method, although there are differences in speed, it needs to be patient a little bit. There are quick-made ones, but they need the help of foreign objects. Such natural materials and earth treasures are usually available, and only the large sect famous all over the world will be willing to give them to their disciples. "Congenital, refining orifices." Guo fan closes the manual and mumbles. There is no method of refining orifices in the world where Shaolin Temple is located. Achievement is already at the end of martial arts. I don''t know where the method of refining orifices came from, but from the description, it is estimated that it has wasted the minds of predecessors. "Tick... Tick..." Beside him, the sound of water drops kept ringing, which also made him slightly refreshed. Side head. The jade bowl is full of Qiong liquid. The jade bowl is crystal clear. On it is an upside down gourd. There is a gap at the mouth of the gourd for liquid to flow out, and inside is the lone wolf inner pill. There are many refined medicinal materials besides Dulang Neidan. These things together can melt the internal alchemy and turn it into Qiong liquid, which makes it easier for people to absorb, but it will waste a little medicine. This means was also obtained from a small force after the establishment of the Wu League. Guo fan picked up the jade bowl and drank it all in one gulp. Qiong stuffed it into his belly and immediately turned into a rolling warm current into the Dantian and meridians, expanding his strength. After seeing song Yunfeng''s Xuanyin sword Qi and the powerful means of ancient duanzong, there was a faint sense of urgency in his heart. The weakness of strength is not only reflected in the benefits of Wumeng, but also more. Therefore, refining internal alchemy is his means to quickly increase his cultivation. With the improvement of cultivation, the silk thread he knows in the sea gradually solidifies. I believe that through Xiaozhou, we can stimulate the crossing again. So a few days later. "Lost?" in the house. Guo fan looked gloomy and said, "what''s the matter? How did people lose and how did our people die?" "Ally leader." The Fang brothers knelt down and said helplessly, "we don''t know. When we get to the place, the plum blossom childe has been robbed." "Qian Sheng''s body was broken into many pieces. I didn''t see the person who started it." "Forget it." For a long time, Guo fan frowned and shook his head: "this matter will be pressed down for the time being until I come back from the Qin house." "Yes." The brothers of the Fang family nodded and looked depressed. For the first time, they listened to Guo fanfen''s instructions and went to perform the task, but they didn''t want to return in vain. They didn''t even know how to lose their hand. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 150 "Here we are, alliance leader." Outside the car, the voice of his subordinates came, but unconsciously, the team had left the city and arrived at the gate of the Qin house. After a short time, Guo fan went to the Qin house again. However, different from the original, he was the leader of the military alliance at this time. He was respected and surrounded by people all the way. The motorcade of more than ten people, everyone is a good martial artist, which is used to lead a horse and ride a saddle. This is the pomp of the leader of the league. Although Guo fan doesn''t like it, he doesn''t represent a person now. This style is essential. He opened the curtain of the carriage, dressed in a dark cloak, and stepped out of the carriage surrounded by the crowd. "Lord Guo." Qin Changli stood in front of the door and was bowing his hand towards Guo fan. "I haven''t seen you for some time. Lord Guo Meng is more and more elated. It''s really gratifying!" "I''m flattered." Guo fan shook his head and stepped forward: "thanks to the words of my predecessors that day, if not, Guo would not have today." On that day, the martial arts league elected the leader of the alliance. At first, he was not interested. He should have seen a joke, or the other party made a comment. With the support of the Qin family, other forces have no objection. Speaking of it, Guo fan can become the leader of the Wumeng alliance thanks to the Qin Changli in front of him. "Lord Guo Meng, you''re welcome." Qin Changli stretched out his hand and said, "this way, please. Brother is already waiting in the backyard. Let''s go straight." "OK." Guo fan nodded and walked to keep up. "That''s right." While walking, Qin Chang left his mouth: "the lion dragon armor of your league is seriously damaged. It may take some time to repair it." The lion dragon armor was damaged. Only the Qin family in Yanmen County could repair it. Naturally, it had been sent over long ago. "It''s not urgent." Guo fan nodded to understand: "please bother your predecessors, and the post repair cost should be submitted." "Lord Guo Meng, you''re welcome." Qin Changli laughed: "to tell you the truth, I saw the lion dragon armor for the second time, and it was the first time to repair it." "This experience is also precious to our Qin family. If the materials are not too expensive, it is not a problem to be free." "Here we are!" There is a quiet room in front. There are many sharp people in armor guarding around. They can see clearly that their cultivation is not weak. however. Qin Changyi, as a congenital expert, still needs the protection of so many people? "Ally leader." "Lord Guo." Someone had been waiting in the house for a long time. Among them was Ge Hong, who came here a few days ago to see a doctor. Everyone saluted one after another. "Senior Qin." Not seen for some time, Qin Changyi, the head of the Qin family, doesn''t look very good. His face is white and his breath is a little weak. On the bed beside him lay a child. It was Shuian, and his mother Qin qianrou secretly wept. Guo fan''s eyes turned and he had guessed about his trip. "Lord Guo." Qin Changyi nodded at him and said, "I''m sorry to bother you to come here." His voice is a little weak, which is absolutely against common sense for a congenital expert. "There''s no reason why Guo won''t come." Guo fan arched his hands and said, "I don''t know why you invited Guo here? But for this child?" "Good." Qin Changyi sighed and said, "the situation of Shui''an, Lord Guo Meng also knows that there is Yin Qi wandering in the body, pestering the heart pulse and corroding Qi and blood." "In short, it is extremely difficult to remove!" "Senior." Guo fan thought and said, "it''s very difficult for others, but predecessors won''t be helpless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Changyi was silent. Then he waved gently and said, "others go out first. I have something to say to alliance leader Guo alone." "Yes." The crowd should be that the house was empty soon, leaving only Qin Changli and Shuian''s mother and daughter. "To be honest." Until then, Qin Changyi said slowly, "I can cure the injury on Shuian, but it takes a lot of energy." "At this time, a great enemy will come to the door. If I can''t maintain my cultivation, I''ll be afraid at that time..." He shook his head gently and his face was bitter. Qin qianrou''s delicate body trembled, and her cheeks were full of tears, holding Shui an''s wrist tightly. Guo fan knows. Shuian''s injuries can''t afford to drag. Every day, it will be dangerous, but Qin Changyi also has difficulties. It''s just "The great enemy in the elder''s mouth has chosen a good time!" "Alliance leader Guo guessed right." Qin Chang left the interface with a look of resentment on his face: "the flying eagle Gang deliberately left the child''s life and put eldest brother in a dilemma." "It''s cruel to do this to a child!" When the great enemy comes, Qin Changyi''s cultivation is weakened, and it is difficult to protect himself. Even the whole Qin family will encounter great difficulties. No? This is my own child. Is there any reason why I can''t save when I die? "Woo..." Qin qianrou had been suffering for a long time. Hearing the speech, he immediately softened and collapsed on the bed crying. For her, it was also a dilemma. "Senior." Guo fan bowed his hand: "it''s really a dilemma. I''m just shallow. I''m afraid I can''t help." The person who can make Qin Changyi difficult must be congenital. Now he can''t afford to provoke. "No." Qin Changyi shook his head: "alliance leader Guo can help." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyebrows were slightly picked: "I''d like to hear it in detail." "According to herbalist Ge, alliance leader Guo seems to have a method that can assimilate different internal Qi." Qin Changyi''s voice was slow and said, "I don''t know if alliance leader Guo can give up his love and pass on this skill." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s face sank. Yi Jin Jing can assimilate different internal Qi, which he has never told anyone. But on second thought, he realized that Ge Hong had speculated from the herbalist''s treasure book. There are many ways to diagnose and treat internal injuries in the herbalist scriptures of Shaolin Temple. Naturally, Yi Jin Jing has been mentioned. "Pass on the merit?" Yi Jin Jing is known as the first wonder skill in another world. It has many wonderful functions. Even Guo fan at this time failed to fully understand it. For him, it is not too much to be the bottom card of the box. "Lord Guo." While he was meditating, Qin qianrou left his bed and knelt down slowly. Even more, he bowed his head and cried, "ask the alliance Lord to save Shui''an. Qianrou is willing to be an ox and a horse to repay your saving grace!" "Miss Qin, don''t do that!" Guo fan''s complexion changed slightly and hurried to empty support with one hand. However, Qin qianrou was determined and didn''t get up anyway "It seems that this matter makes alliance leader Guo a little embarrassed." Qin Changyi covered his mouth and coughed gently, and his face was tired: "so, I heard that alliance leader Guo received two disciples not long ago." "I wonder if you are interested in receiving another one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan made a movement on his hand. His eyes turned and fell on the sleepy water, and his heart couldn''t help moving. "Take an apprentice?" "Good." Qin Changyi nodded: "Shui''an has a good talent. It''s no worse than Minger. If you cultivate it carefully, you may not be able to become a talent in the future, and it''s not insulting alliance leader Guo." "Alliance leader Guo..." Qin qianrou raised his head from the ground with tears in his eyes: "please accept the water and be safe. In the future, our mother and I will be born from Wumeng and die from Wumeng!" "Miss Qin is serious." Guo fan shook his head: "you can''t do anything about accepting disciples. It''s just to put the water on the current situation..." "No harm." Qin Changyi coughed again and said, "I can wake him up. He has a good spirit for two hours a day." "As long as he can slightly control the Yin Qi, Qin doesn''t need to spend too much energy to solve it." The Yin Qi in Shui''an''s body comes from an expert, such as the maggot of tarsal bone, which is difficult to remove. It is very difficult for others to refine. The key is that Shui''an''s own constitution is weak and can''t stand too strong. Qin Changyi spent a lot of thought, but only one point of effect. If he could drive away the internal Qi and protect his heart, he could make Qin Changyi Teng''s hand. And this is just one of the wonderful functions of Yi Jin Jing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening. Wu Meng''s motorcade slowly left Qin''s house and headed for Yanmen county. As the car of the alliance leader, the carriage in the middle of the team is very luxurious and spacious. Inside the car. Guo fan sat with his eyes closed. Yue Shuian''s talent is amazing, and his family has been destroyed. In the future, he can only take Wu Meng as his own home. His mother is also a blood relative of the Qin family. Taking him as an apprentice can bring him closer to the Qin family. Although he doesn''t know his temperament, this transaction will not suffer losses. "Oh..." "Another apprentice!" Guo fan opened his eyes and shook his head gently. There was some helplessness in his voice. Although he accepted three apprentices, they were all bound by interests and had almost no feelings of apprenticeship. What is the future, or two. "Hua la..." The gourd beside me shook gently, and the sound of emptiness came from the collision of water inside. It was obvious that there was not much qiongniang. During this period of time, he devoted himself to the cultivation of inner alchemy, and his accomplishments increased day by day. He was only a short distance from opening up Xiaozhou, even if he didn''t stop on his way. "There should be two or three more." Picked up the gourd and whispered a word. Guo fan raised his hand and raised his neck. He had already drunk a mouthful of inner Dan Qiong wine. Qiong was brewed into the body and immediately turned into a warm current. The internal force flows in the meridians and intersects with the warm current. When it is suddenly strong, the flow rate increases. "Hula..." The internal force surges like a river flowing continuously through narrow flood outlets. Until a certain moment. "Bo..." The subtle sound comes out of the body, and the obstruction somewhere is suddenly connected, and the internal force rushes in. Xiao Zhou Tian, through! The internal force flows through the whole body, which seems to wash the dirt in the body and make the flesh more transparent. If you want to be the governor, the two veins are connected, and the flesh body is perfect, which is as if it is different from the innate body. When Guo fan opened his eyes, the light in his eyes was exposed. With one hand stretched forward and gently grasped, the void was shocked. "What a pity!" If you were someone else, you would be able to double your strength. But he''s different. Guo fan has the Yi Jin Jing and nine orifices jewel in his body. His internal power has been running smoothly for a long time, which is comparable to passing Xiao Zhou Tian. At present, the strength is only increased by 30%, which is much worse than expected. "But there are other benefits." Gently clenched his fist and felt the changes in his body. Guo fan slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth. The King Kong Kung Fu, which has been stagnant for some time and has not made progress, has become loose. Is it difficult for him to achieve the seventh highest level of Vajra Bodhisattva when he is in the internal power realm? This is not necessarily impossible. When it comes to the subtle manipulation of the body and the blessing of the three people who know the sea, there may not be no chance. It''s just Time! Whether it is to open up Ren Du''s two veins or to practice Vajra is not bad, everything needs time. "Huh?" At this moment, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his heart was alarmed. "Peng!" A force fell from the sky and crashed onto the carriage. The force of terror tore up the solid carriage in an instant. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 151 A dark shadow fell from the sky. With just one palm, it crushed the carriage and shattered the solid carriage. The carriage carefully built by Wumeng craftsmen is like rotten wood in front of visitors. It breaks when touched. "Who?" "Bold!" "Protect the leader!" In an instant, there was constant cheering. All the guards'' swords came out of their scabbards and used their martial arts skills to kill the people coming. The field was full of energy and shadows. Killing machines are emerging! "Go away!" The shadow shouted angrily in a low voice. As soon as his real Qi rose, a sense of extreme cold swept across the four directions in an instant. At this time, the appearance of the visitor also fell into the eyes of the public. Dressed in black and wearing a strange mask. This style is unique all over the world. "Desha killer!" "No, it''s innate Qi!" The scream sounded, and several guards rushed to the front were shaken by the cold. Their bodies were instantly stiff and their faces were full of frost. Even the energy cut by many people, touching one of them, is like spring breeze and rain, melting in an instant. In the past, the unfavourable internal force has almost no resistance to the cold in the field. "Peng!" Just then. The ground was suddenly shocked, and one person came out from bottom to top, clenched his fist with one hand and blasted at the comer. It''s Guo fan! Tantric arhat fist! Luohan avalanche! If the condensed energy has substance, the dim golden light flashes on the body, and a hot gas also comes out of itself. King Kong is not bad! Blood burning method! In the face of the mysterious congenital master who suddenly attacked, Guo fan broke out with all his strength at the first time and wanted to make great achievements in one fell swoop. He shot at the right time. At this time, it was the other party''s breathing gap and he was unable to dodge. "Eh?" Guo fan''s strong hand seems to be unexpected. The mouth was light, eh, but the earth Sha killer kept moving, turned his body over and struck out from top to bottom. Palm out, cold wind raging. "Peng!" When the fists and palms intersected, Guo fan''s body was shocked, just like being hit by giant force, and hit the ground hard. "Boom!" There was another shallow pit on the ground full of car debris. The innate land evil killer turned his body, floating back like a fallen leaf in the wind. When the body swings, it is five feet away. "Bow and crossbow!" There was a roar in the field: "alliance leader, you go first, we''ll hold him!" "Want to go?" The earth evil killer hummed softly. His body fell back and stepped on the ground. His body shot Guo fan like a sharp arrow. At the same time, when one palm is extended, the five fingers are bent into claws. The invisible force takes one side and grabs it forward. "Stay for me!" "Wow..." The cold swept through, like a whirlpool, instantly fixed Guo fan''s body and pulled it back. Its force is so great that it even tears the ground directly. "Collapse..." The bow string of the crossbow vibrates. In an instant, dozens of crossbows and arrows shot out, intertwined into a net, and killed the Desha killer. These bows and crossbows are high-quality products purchased from the army and can easily run through beasts. However, the strength of the target is too terrible. At this time, they do not want to kill the enemy, but to block the way. "Die!" The earth evil killer shouted angrily in a low voice, his body was in the air, and a punch burst out of the void below. "Boom!" Like a volcanic eruption, a breath of yin and cold suddenly emerged from the field and stirred in all directions. The incoming crossbow had no chance to get close at all, so it was shocked and flew out from a distance by this strong Qi. The body of the guards who were close to them was frozen in an instant, and their flesh was broken on the spot. At this time, Guo fan did not retreat but entered. The body leaned back and went straight to the killer''s chest. At the same time, the arm was thrown, and eighteen dark lights were cut out in an instant. The castration was amazing. "Shua!" White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! "Magic!" The earth evil killer''s eyes shrank and his face finally changed color. "Drink!" With a low drink, a cold air suddenly appeared around the killer, which condensed into ice in an instant, wrapped himself up and rotated rapidly. "Peng!" The blade Gang is rampant. It instantly cuts the ice crystals and approaches the other party''s vital points, but the speed has to be slow. This space to ease interest rate is enough for the other party. When his body turned over, his hands were like thousand hand Guanyin. The cold wind raged and broke the knife Gang one after another on the spot. "Look what hands you have..." The Desha killer smiled proudly, but his face suddenly stiffened, and his eyes showed a touch of panic. Knife light! A bright knife light came into sight. At this moment, there was nothing else in her eyes, only this knife full of determination. This knife, which appeared when the opponent was weakest, was precisely the strongest knife of Guo fan''s combination of essence, Qi and spirit. When the sword is cut out, it is divided into all things! Ruyi Tianmo chop! Will die! Desha killer never thought that he would feel such a strong crisis from an internal power warrior. "Ah!" A scream blurted out, and the sound waves swept in all directions, and the surrounding trees trembled wildly. More than a few leaves left the branches at a time. Unable to hide his voice, the Disha killer shrank and tried his best to lift his true Qi. With a mysterious palm, he hit the incoming knife light. "Peng!" "Yi..." The light of the knife flashed away, and they retreated like lightning. Guo fan''s face was iron green, and a chill appeared on himself. King Kong was not bad, and his divine skill was uncertain. Almost broke the work on the spot! The tiger Sha Dao in his hand had already been wrapped by cold frost and spread to the whole arm. opposite side. "Yila..." The clothes of the earth evil killer suddenly split from it, revealing the old and shriveled skin inside. The mask also trembled to the ground. Strangely, it is clear that the skin is so old, but there is a charming face under the mask. "Good knife technique!" The earth evil killer stroked his clothes, and his skin cracked and blood beads seeped out. "What a pity..." The knife just now almost separated her. Now there is still strong Qi raging in her body. If she hadn''t responded in time, would she have been so late at night? "It''s not that close!" The joy and fear of the rest of the life after the disaster distort people''s faces and their eyes are crazy. "Die!" "Boom..." The earth trembled slightly and the cold surged wildly. One side of the big hand covering the sky and the ground hit forward fiercely. "Peng!" Guo fan crossed his hands in front of him, and his body was shocked. He was spraying blood at his mouth and flying backwards for several feet. After landing, he turned over and ran away regardless of his injury. "Escape!" Although the opponent''s palm is frightening, it is obvious that his strength is weak and his stamina is insufficient. Otherwise, he didn''t even have a chance to get up and run away. The other party should have been injured. The injury has limited her strength and no ferocity at the beginning. But Rao is so, Guo fan has no chance of winning! His own injury was more serious. He fought hard with the other party. King Kong''s divine skill was not bad, and he had reached the edge of breaking the skill. The cold in his body was surging, which made his blood solidify, and his body became stiff slowly. For today''s plan, only escape! "Well..." The Desha killer reached out and took his Desha mask. He was about to catch up, but his face was white and had to stop. "Good, very good!" "Can push me to this point." "The body of pure Yang has not been broken yet, and it has so much Qi and blood. It is a good furnace tripod, hey hey..." She licked her lips, and her turbid eyes glittered with excitement and cruelty. "Boy, grandma won''t let you die so happy. Your body is mine!" Yin Yin smiled. She glanced coldly at several military alliance guards, and Shi Ran Ran ran after Guo fan in the direction of leaving. "What... What?" The guard''s face was pale, and someone''s voice was uneasy. He looked at the person with the highest cultivation in the field. "Go and get help!" On the other hand, the color is gloomy. Although he has learned three strange sutras and is an expert in Yanmen County, he has no ability to fight back in front of congenital. Just now I was affected by the afterwave of the cold, and my body was stiff. "What rescue?" Someone smiled bitterly: "this is a congenital master. Who is her opponent in our Martial Arts League?" Unless the other side attacks the military alliance station, if they call anyone else, they are going to die! "Wu Meng can''t, but the Qin family can." The guard leader''s voice sank and said, "go to the Qin family quickly and ask the Qin family leader to rescue the alliance leader." "If you are late..." He made a sound and immediately turned over and mounted the horse. "Come on!" "Drive... Drive..." When the sound fell, the party had turned back and ran in the direction of the Qin family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo..." The strong wind swept my face and was swept behind me in an instant. Among the mountains, the trees and leaves below jump up and down like waves. It''s a pity. Guo fan has no time to look at such beautiful scenery. At this time, he had tried his best to show his popularity without shadow, and flew forward quickly. He did not choose the direction of the Qin family, even though he knew there might be rescuers there. But time does not allow! Although he has good lightness skills, the local evil killer behind him is faster. On the way to the Qin family, there are officials and there is no room for turning around. I''m afraid he was chased before he got to the place! But in the mountains and forests, the roads are rugged. There are mountains, waterfalls, hills and caves, which can hide from disasters. Looking back, a black spot was stepping on the trees and flying forward like an eagle. A leap is a land of five feet! Even if they are far away, Guo fan can still feel the cold killing in each other''s eyes. "Shua!" He was so short that he jumped into the dense forest. Although you can see clearly from a high place, it is also more conspicuous. With the speed gap between the two, I''m afraid it won''t take long for someone to catch up. The body is like electricity, shuttling through the forest. Guo fan turns his eyes, finds a narrow road from time to time, and flashes out in an attempt to avoid each other''s tracking. "Poop!" He jumped down from a high place and fell into a current. After swimming for several miles with his breath held, he jumped out of the water, but his eyebrows were still locked. "How?" An hour had passed since he began to flee. It''s dark and it''s hard to tell the way around. But in this environment, the sense of urgency has not dissipated. And once you come to a wide place, your spirit will tighten, and a sense of crisis will float in your mind. In the meantime, he also used many means to cover up his breath, and even move his form and shadow to escape. But without exception, they were seen through! He has been hiding in Shaolin temple for several years and has never been found. Unexpectedly, he can''t escape tracking with all his means today. Obviously, the other party has a tracking secret. No matter where he escapes, he can find his location. "However, every time we use the terrain, we can delay for a period of time. Now, it should take some time to catch up." Since you can''t escape, you can''t escape! Guo fan was secretly cruel in his heart. He looked up and found a cave, and his body flashed through it. Then sit cross legged and know the sea. pass through! Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 152 "Shua!" Guo fan opened his eyes and saw that the world had changed. Seeing this, his heart couldn''t help but loosen. At last, he didn''t fall off the chain at the critical time. Xiao Zhou Tian just got through. He is not sure whether he can cross again. Fortunately, he succeeded in one fell swoop. In this way, there is no need to worry about safety for the time being. As soon as the thought turned, the doubt about why the local evil killer came floated to my mind. As the leader of the military alliance, even if he has never done anything, he is secretly afraid that many people have evil intentions. But there are absolutely not many who can invite a congenital master. If you have this capital, you probably won''t do it. After all, now the Wumeng has the endorsement of the county government. Beating the attention of his ally leader is tantamount to offending the imperial court. In this way, there are few choices. Oolong bandits, or The man who robbed the plum blossom childe Xue Qian! The Desha killer organization receives Xue Qian''s task. According to the Fang brothers, the Escort''s bones are frozen and broken. In this way, eight or nine is inseparable from ten. "Creak..." The front door opened and the three hurried into the house. "Steward Tang, have a look. Just now, the Marquis suddenly trembled and his pulse seemed to have no sign." "Will..." "Woo..." The speaker was dressed in a light yellow Ru skirt, and his voice was crisp and pleasant like a yellow warbler, which meant that his voice was urgent, and he cried more than half-way. Obviously, he was frightened. "Don''t worry, Lord Hou''s breath is still there." Han''s dull voice sounded, and a huge figure strode forward, gently clasping Guo fan''s wrist with one hand. Until this time, Guo fan returned to his mind and looked at himself. Weak! Unprecedented weakness. The first two passes were also attached to the newly dead, but the feeling of weakness was far less intense than this one. Even when he opened his eyes, he seemed to have exhausted his strength, and the scene in front of him was vague and difficult to distinguish. I only know that this should be a spacious bedroom. From the furnishings, it is by no means an ordinary family. Marquis? Is it difficult for him to turn his luck this time, cast a good fetus and incarnate into a marquis? It seems that Zhenwu''s body is really dead. This body should be taking a bath, lying in a bath bucket, with a strong smell of herbal medicine between its nose. Herbal flavor? It was not a bath, but a medicine bath. But the original body was too weak to bear even the medicine bath. It was already dead and the soul disappeared, and the body was occupied by Guo fan. "Well..." Han''s muffled voice sounded in his ear. "Steward Tang, how''s the Marquis?" Another woman''s voice sounded. The woman''s voice was gentle and beautiful, with the same eagerness. "The Marquis is fine." The shadow shook his head and seemed to have some doubts in his voice: "not only is it all right, but also a vitality appears in itself, as if..." "Things have changed!" "Really?" "Great!" The two women were very happy. Although Guo fan closed his eyes tired, he could still think of their cheering expressions. Hold the piano and draw. These are the names of the two women. They are also the big servant girls in the Hou house. They are juxtaposed with the chess player and the waiter. In his mind, a series of memories surged up, which also made him gradually understand where he was and who he was? After King Jing, he was granted the title of Wuhou of the town! His name is Li Changsheng. It has been twenty years since he became Zhenwu and stole treasure in Shaolin! At that time. The original body is still in the princess''s stomach. Now, he will be twenty at once. Unfortunately, he is weak and can''t survive this disaster. Li Changsheng has been weak and ill since childhood because of his congenital impairment of vitality. He has hardly left medicine since childhood. In his memory, in addition to taking medicine, he took medicine. The only time is also very boring reading and literacy, and the biggest hobby is to listen to others tell the wonderful of the outside world. Perhaps it is because of this that the prince and princess named their original body Li Changsheng. This is a poor child. Before the age of ten, when the king and his wife were still alive, he was accompanied by relatives. But after the age of ten, his parents died one after another. Li Changsheng could only stay in the Lord''s house all day under the care of a servant girl. Until today! Li Changsheng knew almost nothing about the changes of the outside world in the past 20 years and was ignorant all day. "After I became king Jing, isn''t that Li Yuanxiang who killed Zhenwu himself his aunt?" "Twenty years have passed!" "Things are changing. I don''t know what Zhenhui and Weili look like now?" "Marquis Zhenwu? This title is not simple. It seems that there was another secret about the death of King Jing and princess." "These are not urgent for the time being. It is urgent to take care of your body and restore your original cultivation." Guo fan closes his eyes and allows his mind to fluctuate, while his body curls slightly and sinks into the bath barrel. The vitality of the original mother and fetus was damaged, and the innate Qi was insufficient. He took a large number of pills before he was born. But perhaps it is because of this that all the veins in his body are connected, which is comparable to the innate body. Unfortunately, the flesh is weak and cannot refine refined Qi, so these talents are harmful and useless. This is different. "Hoo..." Gently exhale, the elixir trembles, and an internal force quietly emerges, flows through the whole body, and finally integrates into the body. The weak body is like crossing into a warm current, and the vitality that has not been seen for a long time begins to emerge. The physical body also began to spontaneously absorb the medicine outside the body, and there will be no deficiency without compensation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The current imperial court is Liang, and the state surname is Li. The world is divided into 13 roads. The capital is located in Gyeonggi Road, the Shaolin Temple belongs to Yuyang Road, and the Houfu of Zhenwu is located in Sichuan Road. With many mountains and water, beautiful scenery and pleasant climate, it is a suitable place for health preservation. The Marquis house covers an area of hundreds of mu. It is close to the Pinghu Lake. It is expected that the clear water and waves will rise and fall. The construction inside is unique and wonderful everywhere. A few months later. Guo Fanli is in the middle of the courtyard. He was dressed in long black clothes, with dark facial features, jade like skin and slender and strong figure. Just standing here, he made many servant girls blush and look back frequently. This flesh really has a good face! His eyes are picturesque, but he doesn''t show his edge. His eyes are like Canxing. It seems that he accepts everything beautiful when he turns. His long hair is like a flawless jade man. Even a man will be moved when he sees it. His temperament is peaceful, natural and calm, which is the only characteristic after going through the world. Intertwined with his green and astringent face, it not only doesn''t seem abrupt, but makes him more attractive. It''s just a little delicate. It''s a fly in the ointment, which makes Guo fan a little unhappy. "Hou Ye." Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting stood in four directions, each holding a sword, and her beautiful eyes stared at him without blinking. I don''t know whether it''s for martial arts practice or not willing to give up the beauty in front of me. "Come on." Guo fan''s voice was quiet, one hand stretched forward, and a sense of knife quietly emerged. "Lord, be careful!" The four women scolded each other and made their swordsmanship attack from all directions at the same time. Their age is similar to that of Guo fan, and they are not very old, but they have shown a certain profundity in their swordsmanship. When the sword came out, the sword Qi was fierce. Unexpectedly, they all knew the strange Sutra. The four women have different clothes and clothes. The long swords crisscross in the air, like wearing flowers in the air. There are hidden murders in the colorful. "Shua!" The fierce sword Qi intertwined into a net, like a cage, instantly wrapped Guo fan''s place. "Good." Guo fan''s face remains the same, his voice is indifferent, his body is wrong, and when he makes a knife with one palm facing forward, it is a record of virtual splitting. He hit the empty space with each blow, but it happened to be the node of the four women''s body shape, forcing them to change halfway. Several times later, the four women scolded at the same time. "Drink!" The sword Qi gathered in the air, like the charming dragon, fiercely pestering Guo fan. "The Qimen Sihe sword is really good. It''s a pity that it can be used only if you have the same mind and cultivate the same internal power." "And their accomplishments can''t differ too much. The conditions are too harsh. You don''t have to worry about it." Comments in the mouth, Guo fan''s body shape constantly. Facing the sword Qi, a single fist virtual split, a touch of subtle invisible sword Qi flashed away, and instantly cut through the sword array. Ruyi Tianmo chop! At this time, he was able to lift weights as easily as he could when using this knife. "You lost!" The four women trembled and immediately dropped their lightness skills towards the four. For a time, they were like flowers blooming. They were very beautiful. "Hou Ye." He was naive and had a baby fat on his face, so he stamped his feet in anger: "you really tease us like this every time. After so many competitions, we always want our sisters to win once?" "I have shown mercy." Guo fan shook his head and said, "if you meet a real master, you can''t retreat all over." "Lord..." "Painting, enough." Steward Tang didn''t know when to appear in the scene. His voice sank and threw his fist and hands at Guo fan. "Lord Hou, show mercy!" "Yes." Guo fan''s face was solemn and stretched forward with one hand. "Drink!" When steward Tang opened his eyes, his muscles suddenly swelled, and his exposed skin showed black iron luster. "Thirteen horizontal refining!" "Xue batian, a famous copper skin and iron skeleton in the Jianghu, is not as good as you in horizontal kung fu training." Guo fan shook his head gently: "no one would expect that as a member of the Tang clan, you are best at horizontal Kung Fu." "The Marquis flattered." With a simple and honest smile, steward Tang said, "I don''t like concealed weapons. That kind of thing is too complex for me to learn." "But..." "When it comes to horizontal training, the world is big and there are many heroes in the Jianghu. Who can compare with the Marquis!" "Lord, be careful!" With a loud drink, Tang steward had stepped on the ground and rushed towards Guo fan. When he was young, he also gained great prestige in the Jianghu, but later he was accepted by King Jing and was willing to be the steward of the Marquis house. But his accomplishments have never fallen. Now the internal power runs through the small week, and the thirteen horizontal exercises are complete. I''m afraid there are few people in the vast Jianghu to be defeated. But in the face of Guo fan, he didn''t dare to leave any force. As soon as he made a move, he went all out. Tianfeng fist - Divine Wind roars! "Boom..." A gust of wind swept across the yard for several tens of feet, which emerged before his fist front and swept half of the courtyard in an instant. "Peng!" The fist strength stagnates, like a stone sinking into the sea. Tang steward was stunned and looked intently. Guo fan, with one hand across his body, looked dignified and motionless. There is only a layer of golden light around the body. "King Kong is not bad, the seventh weight?" Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 153 "It''s worse." Guo fan nudges with one palm. It seems that there is no trace, but its strength is as heavy as a mountain. It is unstoppable. "It seems that I underestimated my ancestors. It''s not congenital. If this King Kong is not bad, it''s difficult to become the seventh weight!" With various means of blessing, his Vajra not bad divine skill is far better than the sixth important. Even if the ground evil killer is hard connected, he won''t break his hands. However, it is not the seventh weight after all. Without the nourishment of innate Qi, the physical body cannot return to the innate, which is the limit. "It''s excellent." Tang Guan praised: "in less than a year, the Marquis has reached the sixth weight, and the seventh weight is just around the corner." They have long been used to the magic of their Marquis, but they can''t help but marvel in their hearts until today. A few months. From weak bones and weak bones to sick seedlings who live on medicine, he has grown into a top expert in the Jianghu with strong body and internal power. Whether it''s internal skills or all kinds of martial arts, all of them can be learned at once. Some methods can be practiced skillfully after watching them once. After practicing them twice, they have reached the peak. I''m afraid no one else can do this terrible progress of cultivation through the ages. Even such miracles can happen. Advanced nature is as difficult for others as heaven, and it''s not as easy for Hou ye? This is that they look up to Guo fan too much. The reason why he has made amazing progress during this period is that he has the foundation of his noumenon and has no obstacles all the way. But after Xiao Zhou, he also touched the stone to cross the river, and he may not be much faster than others. Now a month later, even with a steady stream of drugs, it is still not a big week. As for congenital. It depends on chance and luck, both of which are indispensable. "Hou Ye." At this time, a servant went to the courtyard, held a jade plate in his hand, and presented several secret scripts and a bottle of pills. "This time, the Zhenwu division sent baling''s seventeen style of mountain opening, tiger cutting knife, Aoshuang knife formula, and a bottle of jade dragon pill." "Yes." Guo fan nods and moves with one hand, and the several secret scripts fall into his hands. This is the advantage of being in the imperial court. He provides for it with the power of the world, but he can start easily. Of course, there are exceptions! "Big return pill, dragon and tiger treasure pill or not?" "No." The servant shook his head. "Shaolin doesn''t want to give it back. The price of dragon tiger treasure pill is too high." "How high?" Guo fan asked casually. The servant bowed his head and said, "the dragon and tiger sect wants to be granted amnesty by the imperial court, just like the Heavenly Master in those years." "Crazy people dream!" Guo fan snorted and shook his head silently. The Dragon Tiger treasure pill has amazing efficacy and can be tied with the big return pill, but the Dragon Tiger sect has too little background after all, which is far inferior to Shaolin. And In recent years, the behavior style of the dragon and tiger sect has become more and more rampant, which has also upset the people in the imperial court. "One more thing." The servant raised his head and looked carefully at Guo fan: "Lord Zhong of Zhenwu Department said that their life has been difficult recently, so..." "In the future, the filial piety to the Marquis may be weakened." "He dares!" Before Guo fan could speak, the steward Tang on the side heard that the speech was a tiger''s eye and roared on the spot. "It''s all due to the promotion of the prince that a man surnamed Zhong can have today. Why? He''s promising now, so he''s going to forget his roots?" "This..." The servant looked puzzled and said, "even so, the villain doesn''t seem to be faking Lord Zhong''s tone." "I''ll go to the capital to find him." Tang Guan shook his fist and said angrily, "I haven''t seen him for several years. I don''t know if his Tianluo hand has improved!" "Forget it." Guo fan waved his hand: "after his father left, Lord Zhong can take care of the Marquis house for ten years, which is all the kindness of that year." "But..." He smiled gently, and the four women beside him and the maidservant passing by immediately blushed and blurred their eyes. "Zhenwu division belongs to my Zhenwu marquis. I hope Lord Zhong won''t forget it." "Pass this sentence on to him." "Yes!" The servant should be, and then bow down and leave. "Hou Ye." Steward Tang frowned and said, "you have been recuperating in Hou''s house these years. Although I said that you have made great progress and your cultivation has made rapid progress, the people in the capital are not there after all. I''m afraid they don''t believe it." "Otherwise, let''s go to Beijing and take the Zhenwu division left by the Lord first?" "No hurry." Guo fan waved his hand: "without a backer, it''s estimated that the life of Zhenwu company in recent years is not easy, and the two factories have divided jobs." "Wait a minute, wait for the right time." "Yes." Steward Tang should be. Although the Marquis has never been out of the Marquis house since childhood, in his opinion, the other party''s talent is like a gift from heaven, which can be called omniscient. He is even more insightful about the changes of the current situation, which can''t be seen by capable people. He also believed Guo fan''s words. Since the Marquis said to wait, wait! "Yulong pill." Guo fan clenched the pill in his hand, silently observed the changes in his body and meditated slightly. Different from what Tang Guanshi thought, his own time is also very urgent. If he can, he also wants to go to Beijing early. But at present, his cultivation has not reached the bottleneck, and there is a great opportunity to go further. Wait another two months. With the help of these pills, let''s see if our internal power can be improved. At that time, it''s not too late to go. "Hoo..." A long breath of turbid gas, Guo fan''s eyes coagulated. Judging from the pulling force from the silk thread in the sea, his stay in this field should not exceed three years. three years! It is neither long nor short. If you visit mountains and rivers, three years is enough for him to travel through thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and enjoy the scenery of this world. But noumenon is suffering from the crisis of life and death. If he wants to return without dying immediately, he must improve his strength as much as possible in these three years. In three years, it''s best to break through to the congenital state. This is not a strange thing for anyone, even if it is a congenital body. Yanmen county has been full of amazing talents since its inception, and the four heroes of Yanmen are not just now. For example, sun Jieliang and Huang Guanzhu were all famous when they were young. They claim to be born. But how many people really achieve innate success? Very few! There are many people in the Jianghu in this world, but there are only more than ten innate experts. This shows the difficulty of breakthrough! Some people are gifted and have amazing understanding. They can feel it casually and advance calmly. But Guo fan knows his situation very well. He is not that kind of person and has no understanding beyond common sense. Only tenacity is a strength. However, his tenacity and anger did not form in color, but more and more insulated him from sudden enlightenment. Fortunately, in the records given to him by the ancient duanzong, there is a congenital method of alternative achievement. That''s fighting! When a person is fighting with others, it is easier to break through by concentrating and boiling blood. Even if the achievement of congenital, honing orifices and acupoints, it is also better on the battlefield. Under the crisis of life and death, the potential of the human body explodes, and the orifices and acupoints of the whole body are easier to open under the impact of Qi and blood. The ancient duanzong was able to cultivate the innate vigorous Qi because he had waged ten battles and ten decisions in Qingzhou and miaojiang, and finally broke through the obstacles of cultivation with the Qi of a hundred battles. This method is extremely dangerous, like magic, but it is most likely to be quick and will not leave defects. And it''s not enough to deal with the earth evil killer just to improve his cultivation. The opponent''s palm technique is exquisite and contains the Qi from Yin to cold. It is obviously an extremely profound method. If you want to save your life or even win the war. In addition to cultivation, Sabre technique and martial arts are also indispensable! If you want to achieve something in three years, you also need to compete with experts and learn from experience in order to make progress. "Heaven and earth are the melting pot, and the Jianghu is good fortune!" "If you want to make rapid progress in strength in three years, you need to take this world and this Jianghu as a battlefield to sharpen yourself." "Unfortunately, this is not troubled times." "However, since the founding of the state of Daliang for 200 years, there have been some signs of chaos, and the death of the prince and princess is even more strange." "Just stir up the world situation under the condition of ensuring security, and you can take this world as your own temper ground." "The world will die. If you can die in this Jianghu, it is better than dying in the hands of the local evil killer." "Peng!" His strength fluctuated, and Guo fan felt a sense of pride when he thought that he would fight with an expert in this field. "Qi and blood are surging, and there are gaps in meridians." "Well, within two months, the cultivation will go further and successfully run through the great week!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two months later. At the gate of Hou mansion. Guo fan, dressed in a long suit, stands with his hands on his back, a long knife hanging from his waist and long hair hooped, just like a graceful Xia who is about to wander the Jianghu. Behind him, he was excited to hold the piano. He was holding a package tightly, and his eyes were full of joy. "Hou Ye." Steward Tang stood in front of the door with worried eyes: "you really don''t need to be accompanied by a humble position. In case of any danger along the way..." "What danger can there be?" Guo fan smiled and shook his head: "without mentioning cultivation, with my lightness skill, do you think anyone can keep me?" "But..." The steward of Tang opened his mouth and said, "Lord, you have never been out of the house, and you have never been far away. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to deal with anything in case of a humble position." "No harm." Guo fan patted the shoulder holding the piano beside him and said, "if you have the piano, just give her some chores." "Uh huh!" Hold the piano and nod again and again. At the thought that she would go on the road alone with the Marquis, she flushed and bumped like a deer in her heart. "Hum!" The three women standing opposite are chess players, book attendants and painters, but their faces are not worried. "You go to Beijing to explore the situation in the capital." Guo fan looked in the direction of the capital and said, "it''s estimated that I''ll arrive in three months and take over the military division of Zhenwu at that time." "Yes." Tang steward can''t but hang his head. "Hou ye, where are you going first?" "Longmen temple." Guo fan''s eyes lit up and said, "it is said that there is a marrow washing Sutra hidden there. It is said that it is the same as the Shaolin muscle changing Sutra, which is handed down by the Buddha." "Now that you know, how can you not have a look?" "Washing marrow Sutra?" The steward of Tang frowned: "this sutra seems to be in vain. It doesn''t have much magic. Moreover, there is one of the two holy monks in Longmen temple, Zen master kuerong." Seeing Guo fan''s face showing displeasure, he immediately shut up. "Anyway..." "Lord, take care of yourself." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 154 The fertile soil in the world is very, and Kangyuan road monopolizes 30%. Beigu county is located in the core hinterland of Kangyuan Road, surrounded by rivers and endless rivers and mountains in the north, so it is named. Surrounded by mountains and rivers and steep stone walls outside the county city, the terrain is dangerous and solid. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It has always been a place for strategists. Inside, there is fertile soil thousands of miles, continuous, known as the land of abundance, with beautiful scenery. This day. It is a good time to climb high and look far. On the surging river, a leaf of boat appears leisurely. The boat operator opens his voice and sings loudly, overflowing with pride. Its voice is floating and changing, which has a special interest. A man and a woman are standing on the boat. The man is beautiful, the skin is like jade, and the temperament is extraordinary. Although the woman is dressed as a servant girl, it is difficult to hide her natural beauty. It was Guo fan and Baoqin who left the house for more than ten days. "Hou... Young master, there is Longmen Mountain ahead." Holding the piano and looking into the distance, the beautiful eyes flashed: "Longmen temple and Shaolin temple stand at the same time, but the Longmen Mountain is dangerous and the temple is difficult to expand, so it has never been famous." "Girl, you can''t say that." The boatman heard the speech and said, "Longmen temple has eighteen Zen temples and Kurong holy monks. It has a great reputation." "Moreover, there is a millennium Buddhist forest there. It is said to be extremely effective. As long as the weather is good, many people will go up the mountain to pay homage and play." "Yes." Guo fan nodded at will and looked forward: "old man, stop ahead and let''s go ashore." "OK!" The boatman shouted loudly and made great efforts in his hands. The boat rushed straight to the dock like a sharp arrow. It can be seen that this man has cultivated certain martial arts and has strong muscles and bones. At the wharf, small boats and wupeng boats are of different sizes, with numerous masts, which is difficult to count at a time. Many more people shouted. "Old Liu tou, did you work so early this morning?" "Don''t mention it. I went to the drunken flower building last night and took all the money for a month. I can''t do without hard work!" "Ha ha..." "I went to the drunken flower building, but I can get up today. You old man''s body is not good!" "Here comes the Cao Gang. Keep quiet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Gang? When Guo fan''s eyes turned, he saw some strong men in strong clothes coming by themselves. Everyone in the Han Dynasty wears a knife. The long knife without scabbard flashes cold light. You can see it is extremely sharp at a glance. As far as he knows. Kangyuan road has eight gangs and ten associations, and each force is not weak. Cao Gang is one of them. These forces keep private soldiers in captivity. They say they are legitimate businessmen and trade unions, but they secretly do not do less illegal activities. Just like the Cao Gang, they sell private salt and forge salt leads, accounting for the majority of their income. There is nothing less done to rob merchants on the river. Even the boat operators on the wharf have to pay a certain protection fee every month, otherwise they will inevitably be retaliated. "Young master." "Cao Gang leader Zhao Wuxie''s martial arts are unpredictable. It is said that he has perfect internal power. He is famous for his love breaking gun. It''s hard to provoke." "Inside, the Cao Gang kept private soldiers in captivity, occupied many docks on Kangyuan Road, and there were twelve punishment halls; outside, the Cao Gang had a close relationship with many court officials, and several old people in the court were subsidized by the Cao Gang when they were young." "In short, the relationship is intertwined. When the Zhenwu division was the most powerful, it would not be easily provoked." Although Baoqin is the maidservant of the Marquis, she also has a name in the military department of Zhenwu. She usually arranges the data of various forces in the world. So I know something about Cao Gang. "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently. Cao Gang, one of the eight gangs and ten societies, is already so difficult. Even if other forces are inferior, they are not easy. When the world is peaceful, these Jianghu forces rely on their own strength to annex the people and grow slowly. When the world is in chaos, it is a overlord who can raise an anti flag and pursue imperial power at any time. "Kangyuan road occupies 30% of the fertile land in the world, but the tax silver paid is less than 10% of the total." "Hum!" "Even the remote Lingnan Road, where miasma breeds, is inferior because of these forces." "Exploiting the people is not good for the court and the world. What''s the difference between those powerful officials and the chaotic party?" "It''s time to kill!" Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart rushed up, but he knew very well that now was not the time to start. "Go!" After getting off the boat, not far ahead, there is a long street. The street runs from north to south for more than a hundred feet. There are rows of buildings on the street. Most of them are green bricks, green tiles and red lanterns. There is an endless stream of shouting and Hawking. There are many small stalls on the street selling daughter''s household products such as spices, rouge and water glasses. These things have bright eyes. They have roots under their feet. They generally don''t want to leave. Although she was born in Hou''s house and has a wide range of knowledge, like Li Changsheng, she has never been far away. Have you ever seen such attractive scenes? It was nearly half an hour before I came to a restaurant. "Two guests, please come in!" The waiter greeted them warmly, looked up and saw them clearly, and his expression was stunned. The woman in front of me is charming and sweet. If she wasn''t dressed up as a servant girl, I''m afraid no one wouldn''t believe it. And men Handsome and extraordinary, just like heaven and man. The eyebrows, the bridge of the nose and the lips are like the most beautiful portrait carefully carved by the holy hand in the painting. The sophomore is so big that he has never seen such a beautiful person, and he is still a man. In my heart, I can''t help but feel jealous. Little white face! Then he lowered his head and his voice became a little distant: "two, first floor or second floor?" "Second floor." Hugging the piano, he carefully let Guo fan go first: "young master, slow down. There are many people here. It''s a little dirty." "No harm." Guo fan shook his head. Dirty? This is the cleanest place in Beigu County, okay? The second child glanced at himself, but he couldn''t help sighing at the thought of each other''s appearance and temperament. Compared with this man, the restaurant is really dirty. These people should only appear in those government offices, enjoy tea and view the scenery, and be accompanied by beauties. "Bang!" Just on the second floor, a heavy wake-up log fell on the table. "Listen to me, everybody." The storyteller''s transparent and confident voice sounded: "the Jianghu is so big that there are a large number of talents." "However, there is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. Although there are many Jianghu experts, there is always an order." "If you want to say that today''s famous top figures in the world belong to one two monks and five overlords!" "What is a two monk five overlord?" A crisp voice asked at the right time. "Good question." The storyteller patted Xingmu again and said, "the so-called one is the Heavenly Master, Zhang Daozhen, Zhang Tianshi." "Tianshi Zhang is a divine man from heaven. He has boundless magic power and can call wind and rain. He is the first person in the world." "Oh..." Guo fan smiled at the speech, turned his eyes and walked towards a window on the second floor. Holding the piano hurried forward, wiped the stool and wooden table carefully, and then let him sit down. At the same time, he ordered the waiter: "serve a few dishes of light dishes and a pot of wine." "Yes." The waiter should step back and subconsciously sweep Guo fan''s cheek again. He can''t help feeling a little dejected. Holding the piano, he sat down and turned his mouth: "young master, the storyteller doesn''t know anything. It''s nonsense." "It''s interesting. Listen." Guo fan chuckles. The storyteller had a white beard and a good face. A young girl stood beside him and took a word from time to time. As for the boundless magic power of the Heavenly Master, this is nonsense, but his martial arts are the best in the world today. Zhang Dao really deserves it! "Under one, there are two holy monks." The storyteller gently stroked his beard and said, "the two saints are divided into North and south. In the north, there is a monk Faxian of Moco temple and in the south, there is a Zen master Kurong of Longmen temple." "Everyone should know this Zen master Kurong?" "I know." The young girl nodded: "Zen master Kurong of Longmen temple, who here doesn''t know?" "I''ve also seen him, old man. If he is really the same as the rumor, he looks like withered glory and has compassion." "Ha ha..." The storyteller laughed at the speech: "you girl, you were lucky to see grandpa when he was invited to go to Longmen temple to tell a story." "Yes." The young girl smiled: "Grandpa, you have a great reputation. Even the eminent monks of Longmen Temple invite you, so..." "Uh?" At this point, her eyes just fell on Guo fan''s face, her voice immediately paused, and her face was slightly red. This man is so beautiful! "Cough!" "Cough!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, the storyteller hurried to remind him loudly. At this time, you should use your reputation to ask for money from the guests. Why did you freeze halfway? Guo fan opened his mouth at the right time: "the old man is right. Hold the piano and enjoy it." "Yes." Holding the piano and nodding, he took two liang of silver and threw it over. "Thank you, childe!" This is two liang silver. His voice is hoarse every day. It''s only three money at most. This young master is not only good-looking, but also generous. "Under the two holy monks, they are the five overlords." "The heartless fairy Wei Li, the golden needle crossing Er Miao Yipu, he Zifang, the sword king of the South China Sea, Gu Fenghuang, the leader of the five poisons cult, and the flying flowers on the river." "These five are the famous five overlords in the Jianghu!" "Grandpa, isn''t it?" The young girl regained her mind. Although her cheeks were still red, she still habitually said: "although these five are very famous, they seem to be no worse than the quiet scattered people of Wudang and the Zen master Zhenhui of Shaolin." "You''re right." The storyteller nodded and said, "these two are really good, but they are both experts in the world. They are not worldly. They rarely appear in the Jianghu, and..." "Since he is the overlord, he is the leader of one party''s forces. He can be listed on it only if he has the means of King overlord." "Just like this heartless fairy Wei Li, as the leader of the demon sect, he was ruthless and ruthless. He once slaughtered the Kunlun sect. The scene on that day was... Terrible." "Hey!" At this point, the storyteller shook his head again and again, and his face could not help showing panic, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. "Demon gate?" The young girl frowned: "since she is a fairy, why should she be in the magic door, and who will make her own sect a magic door?" "You don''t know that." The storyteller shook his head and said, "the master of the demon sect was a figure a long time ago. He was born in Shaolin, but later he was possessed by the Buddha and created the first magic knife in the world that everyone feared." "He doesn''t know his name. When he is alive, he always presses one side, so that no hero in the world can lift his head." "A magic knife is a non human thing!" His voice changes and has a magical appeal, which makes the listeners seem to return to the era when the whole Jianghu is shrouded in darkness. "Of course, the magic knife has been handed down for three generations, but it has encountered a nemesis!" Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 155 "Nemesis?" The young girl''s beautiful eyes turned, glanced over Guo fan reluctantly again and asked, "the magic knives are invincible in the world, and what nemesis can you meet?" "This..." The storyteller smiled gently and didn''t hurry to interface. Instead, he slowly picked up the tea on the table in front of him and took a sip. "Storyteller, just accept it!" On the opposite table, several young people shouted, "the silver for the childe just now can''t fill your appetite?" "Forget it." A young man in a yellow robe with gold border smiled and shook his hand and threw out more than a dozen pieces of big money. "Here, go on!" "Aggressive!" When the big money fell on the table, it didn''t bounce, but made a sound on the ground and heard a dull sound. This is a very exquisite technique of exerting strength. It''s a small achievement to display the person''s internal power and cultivation. "What a thousand hand sleeve dart, young master Gao, good means." All the spectators with high eyesight immediately cheered loudly, and the young people on the table also complimented one after another. "Ha ha..." Childe Gao laughed. His eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep Guo fan and Baoqin: "it''s just a small means. I don''t dare to praise you." "Storyteller, go on!" "Hum!" Holding the piano, he hummed softly: "what''s the big deal? I can use the flower rain technique of Tangmen!" As a person close to Duke Wu of Zhenwu, she can see all the martial arts in the world, not to mention the steward of Tang. The flower rain all over the sky is known as the unique skill of Tang clan, but you really can hold the piano, but you can''t be proficient. "Yes, yes." Guo fan nodded helplessly and said, "you are no longer young. You don''t have to compete with others." "Yes." Holding the piano, he turned his mouth, but he nodded honestly. "Thank you, young master Gao!" The storyteller obviously recognized the young man, smiled, put away the big money in front of him and continued to speak. "The third generation descendant of the magic knife is also an amazing person. It is also said that the magic knife technique in his hand is better than the blue." He stroked his beard, his eyes were faint, and his voice was even more erratic, as if he had attracted people to that year. "Unfortunately, he met pingtian sword, Li Lingfei, great Xia Li!" Pingtian sword Li Lingfei. Guo fan''s eyes flashed, and some records about this person in Zhenwu department also appeared in his mind. "Great Xia Li, his ancestry is also a royal blood, but time has changed and his family has declined." "When he was young, he studied with Mr. Mo, the master of ten thousand swords, and learned a wonderful sword technique. He is also a famous person in the Jianghu." The storyteller''s beard trembled and continued: "unfortunately, the devil gate was in full swing at that time and wantonly suppressed the people in the Jianghu." "The statue of ten thousand swords was killed by the third generation of magic knife. Great Xia Li himself was caught in a bolt." The young girl said, "even the master of great Xia Li is not the opponent of the successor of the magic knife. How did he become the nemesis of the magic knife?" "Ha ha..." The storyteller laughed when he heard the speech: "the sky will fall on us. We must first work hard and starve our skin. Great Xia Li is an unyielding hero who will not degenerate but rise against the trend." "He later escaped from the devil''s gate prison. He was unknown for several years and suddenly burst into glory." "In a few months, one person picked several branch rudders of the magic door alone, forcing the descendant of the magic knife to compete with him." "That war..." The young girl was excited and asked, "how was the war? Grandpa, tell me quickly?" I have to say that she is a qualified supporter. She thinks of the listener every time she asks. "No one knows what the outcome of that war is." The storyteller sighed leisurely, shook his head and said, "it is said that in that war, the sky and the earth were dark and the sun and the moon were dark. Finally, they were both buried at the bottom of the endless sea. Since then, they have not appeared in the Jianghu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan was silent. In the records of Zhenwu division, there is not much difference from the description of the storyteller, which is a little exaggerated. In fact, these two people are so outstanding that later generations will unconsciously add some assumptions when describing them. However, when great Xia Li was imprisoned in the demon gate, he was actually broken by people, his energy and blood channels were destroyed, and his martial arts were completely wasted. Later, he was able to reverse death and life, and made great progress in cultivation, which really exceeded everyone''s expectations. The young girl turned her eyes and asked, "great Xia Li and the descendant of the magic knife disappeared together. Where is the magic door?" "The descendant of the magic knife died, and the inheritance was cut off. Naturally, the magic door was torn apart and no longer exists." The storyteller stroked his beard, glanced at the girl and said, "I know what you want to ask. How did the magic door come from now, right?" "Grandpa''s eyes are like a torch." The girl smiled sweetly, revealing two lovely dimples on her face. "Ha ha..." The storyteller smiled and said, "Grandpa eats more salt than you eat. How can you not see through your careful thinking." Then he patted Xingmu and said, "the magic door is fragmented. One of them only accepts female disciples, named Su nvzong." "Although this plain female sect is passed down from the demon sect, and most of its disciples are from the dust of the wind, it is at most an evil way, not a demon sect." "And..." He tasted a cup of tea and continued: "the previous vegetarians were fairies worthy of the name, so they had a good reputation in the Jianghu." "Until... The heartless fairy Wei left to succeed the patriarch." "Heartless fairy?" The two girls moved their eyes and said, "one of the five overlords, the current master of the magic door." "Of course it''s her." The storyteller nodded and said, "this woman is cold and thin in nature. She is cruel and cruel. She kills teachers, slaughters families and destroys families. Her hands are covered with blood." "But she did have a good means. After decades, she unified the magic door again and became the master of the magic door." Killing division, slaughtering clan, exterminating clan? Guo fan''s eyes sank. What happened to the little girl Wei Li in the past 20 years? She is a real devil, whether it''s Jianghu rumors or the records of the Zhenwu division. It was the opposite of the impression given to him in those years. Li Yuanxiang lost his life, the Wei family became extinct, and the great Kunlun sect was slaughtered by one of them! "Then... Does she know magic knife?" The girl asked the curiosity of many people. "How is that possible?" The storyteller smiled and said, "if she knew the magic knife, she would have been invincible in the world. I''m afraid the whole Jianghu would tremble under her power." "Besides, the imperial court was the first to send troops to encircle and suppress the collapse of the magic gate. Even if the magic knife is inherited, it must be in the military division of the imperial court town." "Zhenwu division?" The girl''s head tilted and her eyes showed curiosity. "Cough..." As soon as the storyteller''s face changed, he immediately coughed twice and said, "don''t talk about state affairs, don''t talk about state affairs." "Storyteller, go on!" There was a joke at Mr. Gao''s table: "King Jing founded the Zhenwu division, but he died strangely. We all like to hear these." "If you''re right, I''ll give you a reward!" "Several joked." The storyteller smiled awkwardly and hurriedly picked up the tea cup to cover his cheek so as not to be too embarrassed. "Hum!" Hugging the piano, he looked cold and said, "Hou... Young master, do you want to let the slaves teach them a lesson?" "Forget it." Guo fan''s eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see the thoughts in his heart. When he heard the speech, he just shook his head lightly. "Grandpa." In the side room, the girl quickly changed the topic and said, "the magic knife is lost, and the magic door is scattered. Where is great Xia Li?" "Does great Xia Li have a wife and children?" "Can you leave a legacy?" "The rise of pingtian sword is too sudden. Although there are families, wives and children, I haven''t heard of it." The storyteller shook his head and said, "great Xia Li''s family has gradually declined in the next ten years. Although Li''s family in Jingmen is now, it does not dominate with martial arts." "Oh!" The girl nodded: "it''s a pity that the magic knife can be passed on for generations, but great Xia Li''s sword technique has become a masterpiece in his hands." "That''s not necessarily true." The storyteller subconsciously glanced at the high childe''s table and shook his head. "Huh?" The girl was stunned. At this moment, there were moments of surprise and doubt in the field. Even Guo fan and Baoqin couldn''t help showing their faces. It''s true that pingtian sword can resist the magic knife, but no one has ever seen how great Xia Li''s sword technique is. Compared with the magic knife, it is more mysterious. Inheritance, since also cut off. This storyteller, is there any other news? "Grandpa." The girl''s lips were dry and she opened her mouth carefully: "is it difficult, what else did great Xia Li leave?" "Good." The storyteller nodded. "Storytellers, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a well-known thing in the Jianghu." Someone sneered: "as a storyteller in a restaurant, can you still know what secrets?" "That''s not necessarily true." The storyteller smiled proudly and stroked his beard. "It''s just..." "Cough!" He coughed twice, picked up the tea cup in front of him and shook his head: "unfortunately, his throat is thirsty, but there is no tea." "Ho!" A dull noise made the table tremble in front of him. But a ten Liang silver fell on the table, and it was half an inch into the table, as if it were embedded in it. The use of strength is exquisite, which is better than the skill of the high childe just now. "Say!" The crowd looked sideways, but saw in the corner of the restaurant, a big man with disheveled hair was tasting wine alone. "Well said, the silver is yours." "But if it''s nonsense..." "Hum!" Han Leng hum, the field is cold immediately, as if it was the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. killer! Holding the piano, his eyes shrunk and subconsciously put his hand into the package in his arms. "Take it easy." Guo fan glanced at her, her voice was quiet, but quietly calmed her vigilance. Indeed, there is a marquis. She smiled sweetly and relieved. "Ten Liang!" Seeing the silver in front of him, the storyteller''s eyes almost lit up and ignored the threat from the other party. "Ten Liang silver, worth it!" He hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled the silver out of the table. He even bit it in his mouth and tested it. "Grandpa." Fortunately, the girl on one side was still rational, pale, and gently pulled his sleeve. "Some words, we don''t know, can''t talk nonsense." "Otherwise, there will be trouble!" While talking, her voice was slightly trembling, and even a little crying. "I know." The storyteller rolled his eyes, sat upright on his lap and continued: "to say this sword in the flat sky, great Xia Li." "This man has a good friend named Gao Buhuan. He is called Liuhe fast knife. He is also an expert of that generation." "Great Xia Li once left a thing to this good friend. It is said that he hid the secret of pingtian sword." "You''re talking nonsense!" "Bang..." The seats flew and wine and vegetables splashed. The gorgeous young master suddenly changed his face and lifted the table in front of him. "Old man, you want to die!" Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 156 "Brother Gao?" "Young master Gao, what are you doing?" "Calm down, calm down." Childe Gao suddenly changed color and overturned the wine table on the spot. The childe Gan who was with him quickly began to dissuade him. But some people''s eyes flickered and thought. The height of Liuhe fast knife is not changed! The same surname is Gao. Is there anything to do with this young master Gao, which makes him angry? "Storyteller." The public''s dissuasion was of no use to the arrogant young master Gao. Then he took a big step and came to the pale storyteller. "You say!" "Who made you spread rumors and slander our ancestors? You old man can''t die?" "Wow..." As soon as he said this, many people immediately changed color on their faces. It''s really a family. That''s interesting! "In those years, Gao didn''t change his achievements, but he suddenly disappeared from the world and quietly established a family in Beigu county." "Relying on the ancestral Yuyin, the Gao family inherited martial arts. Now it has become one of the speakers of the Meiling chamber of Commerce." "What a pity!" "I have cherished the treasure of my predecessors, but I can''t enter it. The Gao family hasn''t seen a real expert for so many years. It can be said that it''s time and life!" "Who?" Young master Gao''s face changed greatly. He looked up and looked around the audience: "who''s talking? Sneaky, have the ability to come out!" Guo fan''s eyes flickered, glancing at the fleeting figure on the ridge, but he didn''t make any action. Compared with the sneaky man, Gao''s peaceful sword is more attractive to him. "Gao... Brother Gao?" A young man was tongue tied and said, "your Gao family is really the descendant of great Xia Gao of Liuhe fast knife?" "So what?" Young master Gao was so angry that he yelled at the other party, "our ancestors came to Beigu county because there were many enemies in the Jianghu who took refuge." "It has nothing to do with great Xia Li. Our family has never received the inheritance of pingtian sword!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent. Everyone''s eyes flickered, and it was difficult to tell whether to believe or not. "You..." Although young master Gao was spoiled and gave birth to some domineering temperament, he is not stupid. It came to me in an instant. Compared with the unparalleled sword technique that can compete with the magic knife, no matter who it is, he would rather believe it first and not far away. "Storyteller!" There was nowhere to vent his anger. He grabbed the storyteller''s collar and said angrily, "say!" "Who made you talk nonsense?" With a wipe on his left hand, a short blade also pressed against the other party''s throat: "if you don''t return my Gao family''s innocence today, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" "Don''t... don''t..." The storyteller was forced by his power and had already turned pale and held his hands high with trembling hands. Wen Yan stammered: "these words are... They are taught to me and let me say." "Who?" Childe Gao''s eyes lit up. "The villain doesn''t know what he looks like. The man is masked and has an ordinary figure, and I''m not the only one to say that." The storyteller hurriedly said, "at that time, several storytellers in the city were there. If you don''t believe it, go and ask Liu Er, the storyteller of the overpass." "He was with me!" "Hum!" Young master Gao snorted coldly and put the storyteller on the ground with force. "Ouch..." His strength was not small, but he deliberately made people face down and immediately threw each other black and blue. "Everybody." After cleaning up the storyteller, he turned around, looked at the people with a solemn face and raised his hands. "It''s obvious that someone wants to frame our Gao family. Please don''t be cheated." "If our Gao family really got the inheritance of pingtian sword, would it be unknown for many years?" "Not to mention the innate master, he is a first-class figure in the Jianghu. It is rare for so many years!" "Good." Among the young people walking with him, someone nodded in a stuffy voice: "he deliberately spread the news so widely. This man has ulterior motives." "Yes, yes." Someone nodded: "we believe in young master Gao. If someone gets the conclusive news of pingtian sword, will it be spread?" "I think someone wants to plant and frame the Gao family. We can''t be easily used." These young people are quite loyal, but their eyes flicker when they speak. Obviously, they still have some doubts. "Look!" Just then, someone suddenly got up, pointed to the north and shouted, "there''s a fire over there." "Fire!" The fire in that direction is raging and the smoke is billowing. It seems that the burning range is definitely not small. It burns out a red glow in the daytime. "It seems that... Is the direction of the Gao family?" Someone hesitated to speak. A man shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s not like, it should be. There is the house of the Gao family." "What?" Young master Gao was stunned. He immediately opened the window and looked in the direction of the fire. At the next moment, there was panic in his eyes. "Father, mother, sister..." "What are you waiting for?" A man stamped his foot beside him: "if you don''t hurry over and have a look, it''s reasonable to put out the fire quickly." "Yes, yes." Childe Gao was already in a state of unconsciousness. When he heard the speech, he nodded hurriedly and ran downstairs in a panic. "Pedal pedal..." The sound of hurried footsteps sounded. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the restaurant, turned over and mounted his horse and went straight to the house. "Young master." Hold the piano and look at Guo fan. "Follow up and have a look." Guo fan rubbed his chin, and his eyes showed the meaning of exploration. He also got up and followed the people downstairs. Pingtian sword! The magic Sabre is known as the best skill in the world. Since its birth, I don''t know how many heroes have died. Only pingtian sword can fight it. If this sword technique is born No one can but be moved by it. It''s just that things today are strange everywhere. It''s doubtful whether the Gao family has inheritance. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to see. Many people held the same idea with him, and the diners in the restaurant almost left in the blink of an eye. "It''s burning so big!" In front, the fire was raging, the houses collapsed one after another in the fire, and even the steel melted slowly like a candle. This house, which covers an area of several mu, seems to turn into a sea of fire in an instant, and the inside is almost burned. fight a fire? It''s delusion! "Dad!" "Mother!" Young master Gao with red eyes roared and rushed towards the fire, but was stopped by several young people. "Don''t go over there. You''ll die if you go to such a big fire!" "Brother Gao, don''t be impulsive. Maybe uncle, aunt and little sister are not in the yard." "Yes, you should calm down." "Young master." Not far away, the wrapped Baoqin looked at Guo fan: "what do you think? Does the Gao family really have the inheritance of pingtian sword?" "Maybe, maybe not." Guo fan''s tone was indifferent: "but it''s obvious that someone wants to start with the Gao family, and has planned for a long time." The fire started strangely, and there must be many people in such a big house, but it''s strange that no one escaped. "Dong!" The earth shook slightly in the distance. When they looked sideways, they saw a burly monk with a Zen stick and scars on his face walking by himself. "Are you from the Gao family?" The monk''s eyes were like copper bells, and his whole body was full of ferocity. He stared at young master Gao with big eyes. "Who are you?" Young master Gao was grieving on his face. When he was called, his face suddenly became cruel: "but did you set the fire?" "Miscellaneous families are not interested." The monk shook his head and then hummed coldly: "but I want to thank the arsonist for saving me a lot of energy." "Huh?" Childe Gao''s face changed and said angrily, "who the hell are you?" "You should have heard the law of miscellaneous families." The monk looked solemn, stood in front of him with one hand, recited a Buddhist name and said, "worry about the Buddha Temple!" "Motuo temple?" Childe Gao frowned, and his eyes immediately shrunk: "the monk in the Yinsi temple has been killed by his father... Are you a worry?" "People in the world are ignorant. They don''t know that there is also a great joy in Zen. Men and women practice together and ascend bliss together. This is a great road. How can it be said to be adultery?" A sad face shows compassion. Although his face is full of scars and filth, it really means a bit of dignity. "When Gao wenwenweng killed my Buddhism, the miscellaneous family was lucky to escape. Today, I come here to revenge!" "You''re his son. Since he''s not here, I''ll take you down first. If you don''t believe Gao wenwenweng doesn''t show up." When the sound fell, the monk took a big step and grabbed young master Gao. His big hand is like a PU fan. When he grasps it, he roars and takes it everywhere, which makes his life feel like he can''t hide. "When..." Just at this time, a dark shadow flashed and instantly collided with Yiyou''s big hand. In the loud noise, Yiyou''s body shook and had to stop for it. "Who?" His face was gloomy, his big hand spread out, and there was a copper coin in his hand. Just a copper coin can block your internal skill of cultivation for decades. The person who takes it must be extraordinary. "He''s ours." "Ding Ling Ling..." A copper bell rang, the wind stirred in the distance, and colored satins floated. In the distance, a luxury carriage flew out of thin air. Looking carefully, under the carriage, four women performed lightness skills, stepped on the ground, and the stockings were dusty and floated to the ground. "Jingmen Li''s house!" Then a man and a woman came hand in hand, falling with the petals from high altitude, and more cheers spread all over the world. "Jingmen Li family?" "The Li family of the descendants of pingtian Yijian? Why did they come here?" "It seems that your news is not very well informed. Don''t you know that the Gao family used to hide..." In an instant, there was a constant whisper in the field, and many people''s eyes twinkled and turned to childe Gao, Yiyou and the Li family. Although the Jingmen Li family is far less prosperous than the pingtian sword, it has a good reputation after all. There are also many high-ranking people under their hands. It''s just that Jingmen is thousands of miles away. This time, I will go here for a news that I don''t know where it came from. Is it difficult Does the Gao family really have the so-called inheritance? Not only outsiders think so, but even childe Gao looks stunned when he sees the people from the Li family. "Why, are you Li''s going to rob the venue?" A worry turned his eyes and gradually raised his breath: "after hearing the name of the Li family for a long time, I don''t know whether there is a reputation of our ancestors now?" "He has something from our Li family. I hope the master can bear one or two and let us take them away." In the carriage, a woman''s soothing voice came, which was gentle and beautiful, and people couldn''t bear to refuse. However, a worry is obviously hard hearted. "If you want to take people away in front of miscellaneous families, first ask me if I agree with this Zen stick!" "Master domineering!" Suddenly, someone spoke outside the court: "but if it''s our six doors, who is it?" Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 157 Six doors! The people from the imperial court are here! If so, people still doubt whether the Gao family has the inheritance of pingtian sword. Now, the Jingmen Li family and the liumen family have appeared one after another, and they have believed 80%! The crowd separated. Several people in a line, dressed in Yamen service clothes and hung treasure knives around their waist, came out of the scene under the leadership of two six door experts. "The Gao family''s fire broke out for no reason. Who did it? What was the attempt? Is there a living mouth? It needs to be carefully investigated." A person doesn''t need powder, his eyes are dark, looks sick and weak, but his voice is clear to his ears. Whether it was burning fire or chaos in the field, he couldn''t suppress his subtle voice. "Young master Gao, come back to the government office with us." "Here you are..." The man spoke, looked around, and then hummed softly: "it seems that it''s not safe." "Sick catch SIKO, he even went out in person." "One of the four divine catches of Kangyuan Road, the favorite disciple of Hongye Jushi, it seems that the six doors are also involved." "Now, there''s a good play." The six doors represent the imperial court. Although the imperial court has a great momentum in recent years, the remaining prestige is still there. The whispers in the field dare not speak loudly. Yiyou monk and the Li family in Jingmen, although their faces are blue, they dare not force their hands. "Brother!" A faint sound sounded. I saw red shadows coming out of the crowd, and a young girl stared at the sea of fire in front of her. The voice is like nonsense. "What''s going on? Home... Why is it on fire?" "Sister!" Young master Gao''s body trembled, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy and sadness. For a time, it seemed that he had matured a lot. "So is Miss Gao." The sick arrest Sikou nodded gently: "the two auspicious people have their own appearance. It seems that they escaped by luck." "In that case, go back to the government office together!" "We''ll go back with you." Childe Gao nodded heavily with tears in his eyes. The appearance of his sister rekindled hope in his heart. At this time, compared with other forces, the six doors are obviously more trustworthy. "OK." Sikou nodded and drew with a big hand. "Please!" "Columns." Next to him, another six door Constable stepped forward and said, "the fire here is fierce and needs to be put out as soon as possible. The people of the Yamen have rushed here. If there''s nothing wrong, leave quickly!" "Let''s go!" As soon as he waved his hand, a group of people surrounded the Gao brothers and sisters who hugged and wept and went to the government office. "Even six doors have been shot." Holding the piano, he looked up and asked, "young master, otherwise we''ll go and have a look?" It''s easy to go to the government office as Marquis Wu of Li Changsheng town. Moreover, the Zhenwu Division has the right to access the world files, and it is not impossible to forcibly intervene in this matter. "Forget it." Guo fan shook his head gently. He has a ruyi heaven magic knife. Although it is incomplete, he has an idea. He is not very interested in pingtian sword. and. Whether the Gao family has inherited or not, he doesn''t have so much time to waste. Even if it is really inherited, the Gao family is still unknown for so many years. Obviously, there is a problem with inheritance. Although Guo fan is not stupid, he is not a man of great understanding, and he is not interested in solving puzzles. "Oh!" Hugging Qin, pouted and nodded silently. "Don''t worry." Guo fan turned around and said, "if the Gao family really has inheritance, the six doors can also be obtained. At that time, the Zhenwu department will come forward and lend them." "Say..." "Bold!" In the middle of his words, his eyes were angry, his mouth drank low, and his big hand turned over and hit him hard on the side. "Peng!" The power of terror swept the land of Zhang Xu in an instant. "Shua!" A shadow brushed the edge of strength, flashed a few times, and penetrated into the crowd. Judging from his moving figure, although he was surprisingly flexible, he was obviously uncomfortable. He was affected by palm strength. "Young master, what''s the matter?" Holding the piano, his body was tight and his face was puzzled. "Thief." Guo fan looked gloomy and sneered at the figures shuttling through the crowd: "if you want to run, can you run?" If it weren''t for the onlookers here, he couldn''t use his fists and strength. He was sure to leave the other party with that blow just now. As for now In terms of lightness skills, few people in this world can compare with him. "Hoo..." His feet were popular without a shadow. When the wind blew in the field, his body disappeared in situ. "Thief?" Holding the piano and blinking, his face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to look at the package behind him. indeed. "My pear blossom needle!" This is a special protection given to her by steward Tang. Even internal power perfection experts have to guard against it. But now, it''s gone. Instead, a stick of the same size. "I''m sorry." In the crowd, a thin man with white complexion and sweating forehead kept shuttling through the crowd like a loach. "Where did this come from?" "Ming Ming is so young, but his accomplishments are... So terrible. I haven''t heard of this man''s name in the Jianghu?" "No!" With a jump in his heart, he turned and jumped forward. "Da!" Behind him, the ground was splashed with gravel, as if a black hole had been born out of thin air. Great wisdom has no fixed finger! Avoid the thin man after a robbery and give full play to his body method, but see the residual shadow flickering in the field and run crazy. "No sign, you are a clever Ding Xiaoqian." The white shadow shook in front of him, and a slender jade finger came across the space, just blocking his way. If it were him, Ding Xiaoqian might be able to avoid it, but he was injured at this time. You can only bite your teeth and raise your hand. "Da..." Mingming was weak and touched one of them, but Ding Xiaoqian trembled and fell to the ground. What a profound internal power! "Childe." When the visitor''s body was closed, he was a beautiful woman. She is graceful, her skin is white and jade, her eyes are divine, her eyebrows and nose are trimmed, her cheeks are slightly pear vortex, her face is white, tender and sweet, and looks like she is in the year of 28, when she is young and beautiful. The woman smiled at Guo fan who came later and said, "the thief caught him. This man is really hateful. He stole the childe''s things!" "Thank you." Guo fan nodded and walked towards Ding Xiaoqian. He was not surprised by the sudden appearance of the woman, because not long ago, the woman had been looking out frequently. Obviously peeping at the face of the body. However, it was beyond his expectation that she should have such profound martial arts. "Don''t come!" Seeing Guo fan approaching, Ding Xiaoqian suddenly lifted his arm and held a cylindrical object in his palm. "You know what this is, don''t force me!" "Of course I know what that is." Guo fan''s face was indifferent, but his feet kept approaching slowly. "You can try!" His eyebrows drooped, and his handsome face seemed to be wrapped in a layer of murderous spirit, which surprised people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Xiaoqian''s body trembled, his fingers pressed the hub, and his eyes were full of struggle. "Don''t force me, don''t force me!" "Hum." Guo fan Leng hum. Ding Xiaoqian struggled for a moment. Suddenly, with a bitter smile, he loosened his hand, and the pear blossom needle "clattered" to the ground. "I admit it!" He dropped his head and looked depressed. He gave up resistance completely. "You know." Guo fan stretched out his big hand and photographed the rainstorm pear flower needle. Then he turned his head and looked at the beauty who had just helped. "Thank you for your help, miss. Dare you ask her name?" The woman bowed slightly and said in a charming voice, "little woman Zhu Lianxue, I don''t know what to call you, childe?" "Li Changsheng." Guo fan nodded and grabbed Ding Xiaoqian''s back neck with a big hand: "girl, it''s fate to talk again tomorrow." "Hey!" The woman''s complexion changed, but Guo fan came and went in a hurry. He dodged and disappeared. "This man, how come!" The woman stamped her feet and blushed: "but he was really good-looking. Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng, where did you hear the name?" "Miss." Being obsessed with herself, a dark figure appeared behind her: "we have found the person you are looking for." "Oh!" The woman''s beautiful eyes moved, and her face immediately showed Su Rong: "you''ve seen her, how do you feel?" "The lonely shadow of the cold river is a useless person in the Jianghu." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Peng!" In an alley. Guo fan shook his hand and threw the thief to the ground. Holding the piano with an angry face, he came forward with a foot: "damn thief, I should fight if I stole it from my aunt!" She skillfully exerted dark strength. Although she didn''t exert much force, she let the other party shrink and couldn''t help crying in pain. "His body method is good." Guo fan fiddled with the rainstorm pear flower needle and handed it to Baoqin: "do you know his origin?" "Yes." Baoqin is the most well-known of the four women in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is fully responsible for some files of the Zhenwu division, which is why Guo fan brought her. "Ding Xiaoqian''s skill is empty handed. His body method has been lost for decades. It seems that he stole it from a tomb, but he also has some talent for it." Ding Xiaoqian, sweating on his forehead, lay on the ground and forced a smile: "it''s a great honor for the fairy to know the villain." "Hum!" Holding the piano, he snorted softly and continued: "three years ago, he sneaked into he Shoufu''s house in the capital and stole several treasures. As a result, he attracted six doors to search and arrest wantonly. Later, he rarely appeared." "You..." Ding Xiaoqian''s face changed: "who are you? Few people know about it." It was a feat for him, but if it was spread, it would certainly lead to great trouble. He Shoufu scruples about his reputation and reputation, and strictly orders people around him to spread it. Therefore, not many people know about it, even many people in the six doors don''t know. But the woman in front of me was really familiar with the matter. At present, I can''t help lamenting who I met today! Whether men or women, they are young, but they are like freaks. "Empty handed." Guo fan nodded and looked at the end of the alley: "brother, you''ve been following for so long, should you also appear?" "Is there anyone else?" As soon as he collapsed, he immediately grasped the rainstorm pear flower needle in his hand. "How dare you find me?" A man opened his mouth in a muffled voice and slowly appeared from the end of the alley: "I''m young and have such cultivation." "How dare you ask your son?" "You are not qualified to ask where my son came from." Holding the piano with a stiff neck, he scolded, "it''s you. Are you with this little thief? What are you doing with us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other party made a slight silence and then walked. When he came near, he immediately looked like: "Oh, you''re the one who gave ten liang of silver in the restaurant!" "Good." The visitor nodded, hugged his fist and arched his hand: "I''m going to the official Mingan. Although Ding Xiaoqian likes to sneak around, he''s just used to it and has no malice. I don''t know if you can spare him?" "Shangguan Mingan." Holding the piano, the beautiful eyes flashed and said, "are you the only son of the official family after the imperial envoy?" "Girl..." Shangguan Mingan was stunned. After a pause, he said, "girl, it''s amazing. I even know my origin." "After the crime officer, he is empty handed." Guo fan''s face was silent and said, "it''s not impossible to spare him once, but you need to do something for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Xiaoqian and Shangguan Mingan looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 158 Longmen temple stands on Longmen Mountain. This mountain is steep, and the temple is high on the top of the mountain, which attracts all living beings to worship. Therefore, this mountain is also named by the temple. The river surrounds Longmen Mountain, and you can see the vast waters connecting heaven and earth, which makes you open-minded. In order to facilitate the view of the world, there will be an octagonal stone pavilion not far away on the way up the mountain. The stone pavilion was built by the monks in the temple. Each of them represents a statue of Buddha. The shape is simple and dignified. It is designed to shelter the world from the wind and rain, so as to show the compassion of Buddhism. There is a stone tablet on the hillside. The first letter: when the green dragon enters the sea, the demons are subdued. It is said that when Longmen temple was first built, there were serious floods and many demons raging here. It was the Buddha who sent the Green Dragon into the sea to subdue the demons, which created the fertile land of Kangyuan road. In addition to the marrow washing Sutra handed down by the Buddha, the skills inherited by Longmen temple are dragon elephant subduing the devil and Dawei Tianlong boxing. The holy monk of withering glory is one of the top figures in the world because he understands the true meaning of withering glory and achieves congenital success. Because of the convenient door of Buddhism, many people go to the mountain to pay homage, and the flow of people is surging and bustling in the daytime. This, of course, is against Guo fan''s temperament. It was dusk in the evening. At this time, people who went up the mountain to pay homage in the daytime were already going down the mountain one after another, and the mountain path was empty. Guo fan, dressed in a black long shirt and carrying his hands, Shi Shi ran went to Longmen temple. He was alone on this trip. Although the martial arts of holding zither are good, if you encounter anything in Longmen temple, it will only become a burden. Besides, she has something to do. With the popularity and shadowless display, Guo fan is like a wisp of smoke floating silently towards the temple on the top of the mountain. Not long ago, the solemn bell accompanied by the sound of monks chanting scriptures in evening class was clear to the ear. Guo fan stopped, did not hide, and strode towards the temple. His lightness skills are amazing and his body method is even better. Even if he passes by the monk, he will not be noticed. Backyard. A monk''s voice made him stop. "Almsgiver Gao, but have you finished your dinner?" "Thank you for your help, master benyin. If the world is not big, I''m afraid there''s no place for our couple to hide." The candlelight shook, and a man could be seen bowing through the window sash. "Amitabha." With his hands folded, he recited the Buddha''s name: "monks are merciful. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Moreover, the two benefactors should have this reward for their virtue and kindness in the past!" "Buddha is merciful." A female voice sounded, and the tape choked: "I don''t know how my children are. Those people are vicious. I''m afraid..." "Don''t be afraid." The man comforted in a slow voice: "when the accident happened, they were not at home and knew nothing about it. I think it will be all right." "Well..." The woman''s body was slightly sideways, lying in the man''s arms, allowing tears to fall. "Wen Weng, I''m really scared." Then he cried, "if we really have that inheritance, we might as well give it to them!" The monk''s body swayed slightly, but he fixed his body in an instant. "Fool." Gao WenWeng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "let''s not say that our family has no inheritance. Even if there is, do you think they will let us go?" "They insist that it is false, how do you argue with it?" "We can take refuge in the imperial court." The woman looked up and said, "there are people from six doors. You also have some face in Lingnan chamber of Commerce. Can''t you?" "Pingtian sword is a sword technique that can compete with the magic sword. You are not a Jianghu person and don''t understand its temptation." Gao WenWeng sighed and said, "not to mention the six doors. The Zhenwu division was so powerful that it didn''t come to a good end." "Two." Ben opened his mouth at the right time: "for a mere foreign object, the family was destroyed and people died. The little monk thought it was not worth it." "Maybe you can only get if you have a house!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao wenwenweng was silent and said to Fang for a long time: "thank you for your advice, but our Gao family really didn''t inherit it. It was all planted and framed by those people. Gao will tell Kurong holy monk about it." "Hey." Ben shook his head and sighed, "how stupid the world is, and thousands of temptations from foreign objects have led to the dust of the Buddha''s heart..." "Who?" He suddenly turned his head and saw that a man had appeared behind him, and the door didn''t know when to open. "Master Benin." Guo fan nodded gently at the other side: "I''ve heard that the master''s Dharma is profound for a long time, but I''m disappointed to see you today!" The words in the other party''s mouth just now seem dignified, but in fact, there is greed for pingtian''s sword everywhere. Let''s hand over the inheritance to whom? Here and now, I''m afraid I have only one choice to keep it in Longmen temple! "Benefactor... Who is it?" "This is the forbidden area of our temple. Outsiders are not allowed to break in without authorization. Please leave quickly, benefactor!" Because of their white eyebrows and eyes, they look old, but their eyes are bright, as if they can look directly at the people''s heart. This is the Dharma seal held by hand. A strong spirit is ready to move. It is the key to cover the coming person. However, although he did his best, the man in front of him was like a bottomless abyss. His young age made him an eminent monk. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but since I''m here, how can I come back empty handed." Guo fan shook his head and ignored him in a hurry. He looked at a man and a woman in the rear: "pingtian sword is really not in the Gao family?" "Are you one of them?" Gao WenWeng''s face changed and said angrily, "how many times should Gao say that our Gao family has no inheritance of great Xia Li!" "If so, how can you allow such humiliation!" "Childe." The woman on one side was soft and wanted to fall to the ground: "please, let our children go." "We''ll give you whatever you want. Wen Weng is the vice president of Meiling chamber of Commerce. He can do a lot..." "It seems that you don''t know yet." Guo fan smiled and shook his head: "Meiling chamber of Commerce has made an announcement. Gao is no longer a member of Meiling chamber of Commerce." "What?" Their faces changed. Gao WenWeng''s eyes were angry and his whole body trembled: "Bao, he... Dare to do so!" "Wen Weng!" The woman''s delicate body trembled and collapsed on a chair. Her eyes were absent and her face was bloodless. As one of the eight gangs and ten associations, Meiling chamber of Commerce has a strong voice in the Jianghu, but it has obviously abandoned the Gao family at this time. "It seems that there is nothing to ask from you." Their performance made Guo fan shake his head again and again. Maybe their acting skills are outstanding, maybe they really have no inheritance. In short, he has no hope. Fortunately That''s not why he came here. "Master Benin." Guo fan turned his head sideways and looked tight and wary: "I''ve admired Buddhism since I was a child. I heard that there was a volume of marrow washing Sutra handed down by the Buddha in Longmen temple. I wonder if I''m lucky to have a look?" "Washing marrow Sutra?" Ben jumped from the corner of his eye: "benefactor, you have a big voice. As soon as you come up, you should see the treasure of the temple." "That''s a bad word." Guo fan shook his head: "the Buddha preaches the Dharma, not outside. The marrow washing Sutra is just an external Dharma to strengthen the body. How can it be compared with many heart sutras?" "I just want to see what''s outside of me. I don''t want to be in trouble. I hope the master will agree." "You can''t think!" Because his eyes moved, his fingers bent, his body retreated rapidly, and his mouth opened to shout. "Why this?" A light sigh, but let Ben''s heart cool. Guo fan''s big hand turned over, but his palm was silent, but he appeared in front of Ben''s chest as fast as electricity. "Peng!" Just a slap made his body restrained and unable to speak. "It seems that the master has been studying Buddhism for years. He has neglected his martial arts skills. He is so unbearable." Guo fan shook his head in disappointment and looked at the Gao family and his wife again. Without saying anything, he lifted the cause with one hand and jumped out of the house. A few dodged and disappeared. "Wen Weng." The woman''s face changed and looked sideways at her husband. "This..." Gao wenwenweng''s eyes flickered, and finally he shook his head gently: "the childe''s cultivation is profound. This trip should be specially for washing marrow Sutra. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t get involved." "But..." The woman''s eyes were struggling. "Nothing, but." Gao WenWeng''s face was gloomy: "the people in Longmen temple may not be at ease. We''ll pack up our things and leave when no one notices." His body suddenly tightened. "Shua!" "Who?" Gao wenwenweng suddenly turned his head and saw a black light breaking through the window and penetrating into the side wooden beams of the two people. This is a short arrow with letters on it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah! Ah!" There was no one in the temple, because he knelt to the ground, his face twisted, and his body trembled madly. "I said, I said." "If I had known so, why did I have to start!" Guo fan shook his head, bent his fingers a little and untied the shackles of the other party. "Where is the marrow washing Sutra?" "In the Zen forest." Ben hung his head and his voice was weak: "there are stone carvings of marrow washing Sutra in the Buddha cave behind the Zen forest." Guo fan smiled and nodded gently, "take me there." Compared with Shaolin Temple, Longmen temple is not at the same level in terms of its status, influence and temple experts in the Jianghu. There are top experts in each of the four halls and twelve courtyards of Shaolin. Even Guo fan at this time asks for trouble if he wants to break through. And Longmen temple. In addition to Kurong''s extraordinary refinement, there are few experts. Originally, as an external principal monk, he only got through three strange scriptures. Where he''s going is almost unobstructed! Zen forest and Buddha cave. Unlike Shaolin Temple, Longmen Temple experienced several looting during several dynasty changes. Everything in the temple has many changes. The Buddha sculptures in the grottoes are mostly repaired by later generations, which is not completely consistent with that in those years. "These thirty-six Buddha statues are the marrow washing Sutra." This is because it stands in the middle of the Buddha cave and there is moonlight above. Against the background of many Buddha statues, it looks like a real Buddha. "Yes." Guo fan looked at the Buddha and nodded slowly. The thirty-six Buddha statues in front of them have different expressions, and their bodies are either sitting down or leaning over. Some strange postures, like yoga, are extremely strange. If the body is not flexible enough, it can''t be used. In practice, the marrow washing Sutra did not make much achievements. This Sutra has always been just to eliminate the killing intention, stop the martial arts and stop the war, and has the effect of washing the soul. It is not very useful for the improvement of physical body and cultivation. Therefore, although the marrow washing Sutra is also handed down by the Buddha, it is not as famous as the muscle changing Sutra. of course. It may also be incomplete. After all, most of the thirty-six Buddha statues were restored by later generations, perhaps with a little less charm. Guo fan examined the half ring and said, "which statues have not been damaged?" "These nine." Because he stretched out his hand, he pointed to several of them one after another: "young master, you have advanced martial arts. In fact, you can be famous without looking at the marrow washing Sutra." "Yes." Guo fan was silent. Different from others, he has a white tiger star killing magic knife gang. If he can suppress his killing intention, he can refine several more knife gang. It is of great benefit to increase strength. Moreover, the marrow washing Sutra can be juxtaposed with the tendon changing Sutra, and he doesn''t believe that this skill is really so ordinary. After a long examination, Guo fan took back his eyes. "Besides stone carvings, there should be another Sutra volume in the marrow washing Sutra?" In this way, the stone carvings were destroyed, and the copy scriptures spread. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of his eyebrows, he paused and pointed at the bottom of a Buddha stone carving: "yes, there." "But the key is kept by the host. Unless the holy monk speaks in person, outsiders can''t watch..." "Peng!" Before his voice fell, Guo fan stepped forward and clapped it with one hand. The hard rock was shocked by the strength of the palm and immediately turned into crisp powder and "rustled" to the ground. "Shua!" With one hand move, a picture scroll inside falls into the palm. At the same time, a hub rotates, and the bell in Longmen temple town resounds everywhere. "When..." The bell rang all over Beigu county. "Amitabha!" In the hall, an old monk opened his eyes. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 159 There are stone walls and many holes in the grottoes. The small ones are the size of a thumb, and the large ones can allow one person to pass. Moonlight spilled through the hole, and many Buddha statues bathed in moonlight, which has become a rare spectacle. In the past. This scene of Ten Thousand Buddhas bathing together can make people calm and have Confucian admiration for our Buddha. In particular, the Giant Buddha in the middle has a slightly drooping head and compassionate eyes, which seems to bless all sentient beings. But right now. Because I was cold all over, I only felt that I smelled all over, which was undoubtedly seen under the examination of my Buddha. "Benefactor." He put his hands together, clenched his teeth and opened his mouth to Guo fan: "the bell rings loudly, and the monks of our temple will come right away." "You, go!" "Are you worried?" Guo fan is watching carefully with his clothes in his hand. He doesn''t mean to leave in advance. The picture scroll is the marrow washing Sutra. There are thirty-six Buddha statues on it. The blessing is half a Zhang long, and there are many records of eminent monks on it. Although it is not the original version given by the Buddha, the essence of it is also extraordinary. "Don''t worry. Buddhism forbids killing. Even if you bring me here, you''ll be locked up for a few years at most." He smiled gently, his eyes did not move, and continued: "this is a great opportunity for the master to wash his mind and immerse himself in Buddhism." "You..." Because of a lag, the complexion keeps changing. If he is really interested in Buddhist scriptures, will he be a special governor monk? Confinement, of course, is greatly inappropriate. "How about helping yourself, benefactor?" He turned his eyes and carefully suggested, "I have something important to do, so I''ll go first." "Yes." Guo fan answered at will, looked down at the marrow washing Sutra, and seemed indifferent to the action of this cause. "Well, I''m leaving." Because of great joy, he hastily gave a gift, folded his body and ran outside the Buddha cave. "Stupid." Guo fan turned his back to benyin and shook his head secretly: "it''s not the nature of Buddhism, but he just fooled around among monks." "If you enter the wrong line, you will never achieve anything in your life!" "Amitabha!" Just then, a loud voice came from outside the Buddha cave, and a series of rapid footsteps approached quickly. "How brave!" A monk with a bloody face marched in and shouted at Guo fan, "how dare you break into the forbidden area of Buddhism and damage my Buddha statue." "It''s time to fight!" Before the words fell, the monk had rushed with his fist. The fist was just strong and hit Guo fan on the back. "Peng!" A dull noise. The monk turned white and immediately "pedaled" back several steps before he barely stopped his body. With that punch just now, he only felt that he had hit the cotton. He was weak and rebounded with a strong force. Guo fan also timely put away the picture, turned around and nodded at the visitor. "Although the master looks ferocious, he has a heart of compassion. Thank you for your mercy." "Hum!" Monk Leng hum. "Almsgiver''s hard work is amazing. If I hadn''t spared no effort, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand up!" "Be compassionate and reap the good fruit." Guo fan smiled calmly and looked behind the monk: "Kurong holy monk, do you think so?" "Amitabha." With a Buddha chant, a thin old monk walked out slowly. The old monk''s face is wrinkled, his skin is withered and yellow, and his breath is like a residual candle in the wind. Just like a decadent old man who is dying soon, but Guo fan doesn''t dare to underestimate him at all. Kurong holy monk, one of the two holy monks of Buddhism! "Benefactor, you are kind-hearted and have a fate with our Buddha. However, you are too attached to external objects and the Buddha''s heart is covered with dust." The old monk saluted Guo Fanhe at the eleventh ceremony. His voice was hoarse: "benefactor, it''s really wrong to break into the forbidden area of Buddhism and watch the marrow washing Sutra." "It''s better to enter our Buddhism and be accompanied by green lanterns. If you focus on the Buddha, you can observe the marrow washing Sutra without hindrance." "The holy monk''s kindness, I''ll take it in my heart." Guo fan shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t do the thing of green lanterns and ancient Buddhas without dispelling my common ideas." "Shi Shuzu, he forced me." I didn''t know when I had been captured. At this time, two monks were kneeling behind me. He raised his head and argued loudly: "I''m forced to be helpless. Please show mercy to shishuzu!" "Hey!" Kurong''s eyes were sad and shook his head gently: "because you have too much vulgarity and have always done too much." "How to deal with it, the old monk is helpless." "Shi Shuzu!" Ben was desperate. Kurong holy monk is kind-hearted. If he speaks, he will not be punished seriously even if he is punished. The host Ben en is different. He is jealous of evil, can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes, and punishes his own people more severely. "Take him down!" The dull sound sounded, and a group of monks stepped in. When the first one had a shiny head and solemn face, he looked like a upright statue of King Kong Buddha. It''s Ben en, the host of Longmen temple! "Who is the benefactor?" "Break into the forbidden area of Buddhism and seize the classics of our temple. Let''s clean the dust here for the rest of our life!" "Oh..." Guo fan''s face sank and he said in a loud voice, "is it the king''s land under the whole world? Is it the king''s officials who lead the land? The martial arts in the world belong to the imperial court." "I can''t see the marrow washing Sutra!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ben''s eyes shrunk: "benefactor, what do you call it?" "Surname Li!" "Guo Xing?" "Good." Guo fan''s voice said, "this time, Li Changsheng!" "Hou ye?" Ben en''s face changed, his eyes flashed for a moment, and then showed doubts: "Li Changsheng, after King Jing, Duke Wu of town?" "Good." Guo fan nodded. A monk suddenly said, "Lord Zhenwu, that rumored disease..." "Huh?" Guo fan''s side head, a cold killing machine emerged, and the monk''s body trembled and stopped talking in an instant. "Impossible!" Ben suddenly shouted angrily, "Lord Zhenwu is born with insufficient vitality and is difficult to live long. Who are you?" In the roar, he took a big step, which was approaching Guo fan, and hit him hard in the chest. Dawei Tianlong fist! The fist comes out like a dragon chanting. There is a backlog of emptiness in the land of Zhang Xu in front, and great forces emerge. "Good boxing!" As soon as Guo fan''s eyes lit up and his big hands turned over, his palm was mysterious. He just took it and pushed it gently, and Ben couldn''t bear the force and went back. "Amitabha." Kui Rong''s face was dignified and his hands were folded. "It''s as clever as a clumsy one. It''s strange to hide in China. It''s earth shaking. It''s really the face of Duke Wu of Zhenwu after King Jing." Before his death, King Jing was a master of martial arts in the world. He created an earth shaking thirty-six way scattered martial arts, which was famous all over the world. This skill has no fixed moves, but contains 36 changes. It can be regarded as a top skill. In this world, only Li Changsheng will! "The holy monk has good eyesight." Guo fan also has a dignified face and looks at each other. His heart is full of warning signs, and his flesh is naturally tight. "I''ve seen the marrow washing Sutra. Unfortunately, although some places have unique ingenuity, they are nothing. It''s a pity." With that, his wrist shook, and the picture turned into a dark shadow and shot at the side of the withered Saint monk. "My wish has come. I''m leaving!" Before the sound fell, he moved under his feet, turned into a breeze, and swept away in the opposite direction of the picture. "Amitabha." Kurong recited the Buddha''s name and said, "the Buddha''s Dharma of marquis Wu of Zhenwu is exquisite. The old monk is very happy to see it. It''s better to stay in this temple for a while, understand the Buddha''s Dharma with the old monk, and go no later." While he was talking, he went to receive the marrow washing Sutra with one hand and put his palm on Guo fan. Palm out, heaven and earth surprised! In Guo fan''s perception, the withered glory, which was originally thin and old, was full of infinite vitality. It''s like a giant Buddha, rising slowly, holding the earth with big hands like heaven and gently pressing it towards him. In front of the other party, he was as small as a mole ant. He could hardly resist. He had to be caught all the way. incorrect! The warning signs in my heart are sharp, the lines are outlined, and an eternal three eye image quietly emerges. Town! As soon as the divine image falls, the vision in perception disappears in an instant. Guo fan''s face was dignified, his body turned in the air, and all kinds of mysterious palm techniques were displayed one after another. Today, he has perfect internal power, runs through all the two veins of Ren Du, and has the Shaolin muscle changing Sutra. King Kong is not bad at magic, but also breaks through the limit of the sixth layer in the inner Qi realm, almost approaching perfection. This is the palm technique. Its strength is surging and instantly converges into a river and sea. Earth shaking thirty-six ways! Yi Zou Qi''s body is empty and moves through the acupoints to escape the mystery. Thirteen palm movements change and suddenly converge into one. "Peng!" Kurong''s eyes showed surprise. He didn''t retract his palm. He shook his five fingers and turned his palm into a fist. He pressed down according to the trend. Dawei Tianlong fist! Different from Ben en, the horror of his fist strength almost suffocated Guo fan on the spot, and the surface of his body also glowed with dim gold. "Hum!" With a dull hum, his whole body became red and his strength rose again. Blood burning method! 99 is amazing! As soon as the palm position changes, it seems to be heavy or light, rigid and soft. One palm is like a knife and collides with the opponent''s fist front in an instant. "Peng!" Void detonation. Kui Rong''s body swings slightly and his fist edge recovers. Guo fan took off like a wisp of smoke through the Buddha cave and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "King Kong is not bad for divine skill?" "I''m young and have such accomplishments. The rumor is wrong. The Duke of Zhenwu is a martial arts genius and no less than his father!" "Holy monk!" Ben stepped forward. Kui Rong returned to his senses and shook his head gently: "this man''s lightness skill is very excellent. He can''t catch up with it. Forget it." "Is he really the Duke of Zhenwu?" Ben is still a little reluctant to believe it. "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." Withered glory nodded and his eyes showed sadness: "I hope he doesn''t waste his talent and embark on the old road of King Jing." "Li Changsheng, Duke of Zhenwu..." Ben''s eyes flickered as if in disbelief. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congenital, really good!" At night. Guo fan steps on the breeze and Shi ran goes down the mountain. Kui Rong intercepted just now. Although he didn''t do his best for various reasons, he can also see one or two of his innate power. A short moment of fighting gave him great pressure, and he almost did his best to escape. But The innate master of this world seems to be somewhat different from the noumenon. The innate skills and martial arts there are extremely powerful, and the true Qi has the wonderful function of turning emptiness into reality. For example, the local evil killer''s palm strength can easily freeze the human body, which is obviously caused by some mysterious skill. Withered glory is different! His fist technique is still Da Wei Tianlong fist. Although innate Qi is powerful, it has no additional bonus and lacks more clever changes. I don''t know whether it''s just him or all the congenital experts. of course. The innate experts in this field are not without advantages. Just like ''God''. The fist meaning of kuerong boxing is extremely terrible. It almost makes people hallucinate and subdue people''s soldiers without fighting. "Is it because there are few natural materials and earth treasures in this world, it is difficult to polish the body of martial artists to perfection, so they can only focus more on cultivating ''gods''." "Shaolin Temple has true meaning inheritance. This is the world that is generally difficult to leave, but it is more common in this world." "Now I only have a hand with Kui Rong. If you want to prove it, you need to contact more congenital experts!" Guo Fanchang took a breath and felt his Qi and blood surging. His internal power was running rapidly and his spirit was highly concentrated. His accomplishments seemed to have improved again. "Sure enough, fighting with an expert can best stimulate a person''s potential when he is in danger!" "There is no wrong way!" "Eh?" "Someone!" As soon as Guo fan stopped, he looked away. There was a faint sound of fighting, and the sound was somewhat familiar. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 160 The forest leaves are bleak and the cold wind is killing. In the dark night, several figures are fighting in the forest. The strong wind roared, the light and shadow were vertical and horizontal, and the trees for a hundred years were difficult to resist the destruction of human shadow. They collapsed one after another, arousing smoke and dust all over the sky. Obviously, those who fight are experts! "Boom!" One person shakes the long gun, the gun shadow explodes in the void, and the huge gun flower moves. No matter where it falls, it will cause severe shock. Thunderbolt gun Peng Santong! His opponent holds a single knife, and his body shape, pace and knife posture are perfectly matched. His every move has the meaning of calmness and massiness. His powerful internal power makes up for the deficiency of his Sabre technique. It breaks out from time to time and forces the other party back. But Shangguan Mingan, who met Guo fan not long ago! Unlike Bo Zhong, the other side of the battlefield is almost one-sided pursuit. The three men, each armed, besieged a family of four. One of them is holding a Zen stick and his face is full of scars. It is the descendant of Buddhism''s joy and sorrow. The cultivation of the other two is also extraordinary. One person''s sword light flickers, and his energy soars in the air. The sword style turns a hundred times in the air, which is impossible to prevent. The other man has a dignified face and rarely does anything, but every time he does it, he has the power of thunder. And they besieged the four members of the Gao family! Gao WenWeng and his wife went out of Longmen temple and joined their children here. None of the three are good players in the Jianghu. At this time, the situation of the four is in jeopardy. "Madam, you take them to escape first!" Gao WenWeng, as vice president of Meiling chamber of Commerce, is not an easy person, but he has little power to parry the three. Then he clenched his teeth, urged his internal power, held the three men''s offensive and shouted at his wife and children. "Want to go?" As soon as the scar on the worried face trembled, the Zen staff shook, and the copper staff hit several people severely with the evil wind. "Show mercy!" One person hums and one palm splits at the same time. An invisible real force hinders the castration of the Zen staff. "Keep alive. I haven''t got anything yet." "Everyone knows." A worry''s eyes stared. Unexpectedly, several hidden arrows shot at him. Although he avoided, he was also frightened into a cold sweat. "Little bastard, how dare you stab people in the back!" He stared at young master Gao, roared, fit and rushed straight to the young man. "Wen''er!" The woman was so frightened that she wanted to stop the other party''s attack with a horizontal sword in her hand. However, she has been neglecting her martial arts these years. Although her cultivation is OK, she has long lost her youthful spirit. Just two moves, the sword was blown away by the other party. With a slap, the defense collapsed. One worry smiled grimly and shouted, "leave it for me!" "Stop!" "Mom and Dad!" In an instant, the field was in chaos and several people rushed frantically. "Die!" "Peng!" After the muffled sound, a man flew upside down, and the prostitute monk turned blue when he was worried, so he couldn''t help but go back two steps. "Madam!" "Mother!" The Gao family roared and everyone looked sideways, but Mrs. Gao was slapped by others in order to protect her children. She is so weak that she can stand the hard palm force. He immediately sprayed blood on his mouth and was dying. "Gao WenWeng." A man stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "hand over the inheritance of pingtian sword, if not..." "Hum!" His mouth was low, and the killing machine shrouded the three people. "Surnamed Yu, as the leader of Changle Gang, you are so wicked and conspire with the prostitute monk!" Gao WenWeng''s body trembled in disorder, his eyes flushed and glared at each other: "bullying the weak, but there is also morality in the Jianghu!" "Jianghu morality?" Leader Yu disdained Leng hum: "Jianghu is the law of the jungle. There is no so-called morality." "However, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Younger martial brother Yao, get rid of the girl first!" "Yes." The swordsman in the field heard the sound and stepped forward to stab Gao wenwenweng''s daughter in the throat. "Stop!" As soon as Gao WenWeng''s face changed, he stopped with a sword. However, he has been supporting for so long and has long been weak. As soon as he touched the twin swords, he was shocked and flew out by the other party. As long as you support the sword again, you can kill the woman. "Childe." At this time, Shangguan Mingan on the other side suddenly withdrew his knife and looked somewhere. "Huh?" "Who!" Several people turned their heads and were all surprised. But I don''t know when, one person actually appeared in the scene and was conceited to look at several people. When did this person come? No one knows! "What''s going on?" Guo fan looked sideways at Shangguan Mingan. He had just come down the mountain and saw such excitement. "The people of Changle gang robbed Gao''s children from the six doors and wanted to force Gao WenWeng to hand over pingtian''s sword." Shangguan Mingan flashed forward and said in a low voice, "the man surnamed Yao just wanted to kill a man who saw blood. The villain couldn''t bear it, so he took his hand." His sudden move saved the children of the Gao family, but he couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of several people. So this scene happened. "Changle gang." Guo fan nodded and looked at several people: "guild leader Yu Tigong, 100% off swordsman Yao Shou, thunderbolt gun Peng Santong." "And..." His eyes turned and landed on the only monk in the field. His eyes were cold. "The prostitute monk is worried!" "Unexpectedly, so many people were present tonight." "Be careful, childe." Shangguan Mingan, holding a single knife, showed vigilance: "these people are experts, especially those surnamed Yu. It is estimated that they have passed xiaozhoutian and should not be underestimated." "Who is your excellency?" Yu Tigong didn''t hurry and examined Guo fan up and down: "this has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business." "Oh..." Guo fan chuckles. At the same time, he stepped forward: "you rob people from the six gates and indiscriminately kill innocent people. Is this a play of the imperial court''s law?" "People from the imperial court!" Yu Tigong shrunk his eyes and secretly motioned to Peng Santong: "it seems that your excellency must intervene today." "Do it!" He let out a low drink, and everyone in the field had moved. The matter was so important that it couldn''t be leaked at all, so he didn''t intend to stay alive from the beginning. One more person, no matter what identity, will be killed! "Die!" The thunderbolt gun Peng Santong is closest to Guo fan. With a roar, the gun flowers bloom and come as a hood. "Young master, be careful!" Shangguan Mingan''s face changed greatly. He wanted to fight, but he was stopped by a sudden sword Qi. 100% off swordsman Yao Shou! And Yu tigonghe''s a worry, he pours on several people in the Gao family. This time, they don''t leave any force and intend to solve the problem at one fell swoop! "Boom..." A loud noise, like thunder on the ground, fried people''s bones and muscles. I saw Guo fan''s long gun coming, didn''t dodge, sank his waist and sat on his horse, and blew out with one punch. Punch, roar! The spear blossoms, before his fist, were like delicate flowers that burst on the spot. Peng Santong''s face changed greatly. Before he could move, the hundred forged spear had broken from it. The terrible punch came through the air and hit him right in the chest. "Peng!" Flesh and blood burst in the air. Three feet apart, Peng Santong couldn''t even catch Guo fan''s fist. He directly blew a blood hole in his chest and abdomen. The body flew off the ground and fell several feet away. Be quiet! Shangguan Mingan''s throat rolls. He knows that Guo Fanxiu is good. Otherwise, he can''t catch Ding Xiaoqian. But this punch I''m afraid it has some innate power! Peng Santong has been fighting with him for so long, and their strength is almost the same. Can''t he also take a punch from the other side? "Brother Peng!" Yao Shou''s eyes shrunk and his long sword trembled uncontrollably. "It''s your turn!" One punch killed one person. Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and turned to look at Yao Shou. "No..." Yao Shou''s eyes showed panic. As soon as his body turned, he rushed in the direction of Yu Tigong. The strength between him and Peng Santong is nothing more than Bo Zhongtong, and they can''t be opponents of each other. But Yu Tigong and Yiyou are stronger! "Want to go?" "Can you go?" The cold voice sounded after himself, as if close to his back, and the cold killing made his heart cool. Spell it! His eyes were fierce, Yao Shou turned over in the air, the long sword was colorful, and wrapped all the figures behind him. In the sword light, a big hand stretched out slowly. There was a faint golden light on the palm. Although the golden light was dim, it had the meaning of immortality. "Ding... Clang..." Gold and iron collided. Guo fan flashed sparks on his five fingers, ignoring the rampant sword Qi and cutting with a sharp blade, breaking the attack and holding the other party''s throat. Then, force in the palm. "Ka!" Yao Shou''s body trembled, his head hung down, and the vitality in his eyes disappeared in an instant. The two experts who have nearly completed their miraculous classics are so vulnerable in front of him! This also makes Yiyou and their faces change greatly. Although their strength is stronger than the two, their strength is limited, and their internal power is also not perfect. "Go!" A worry was tall and big, but his reaction was extremely rapid. He grabbed Gao childe who had no resistance and ran to the dense forest. Yu Tigong also clasped Gao''s father and daughter with one hand and threw his body into the deep forest. However, although their response is not slow, some people are faster! A flower in front of him, Guo fan has appeared in front of him. "Go!" As soon as Yu Tigong shook his hands, he used the two people on his hands as concealed weapons to project them at Guo fan. As soon as you worry, you learn from others. As soon as your body shrinks, the Zen staff hides the height of the childe and runs through it mercilessly. "Peng!" There was a loud noise in the field, and the three separated. Yu Tigong exclaimed, "you are the king of Jing!" "King Kong is not bad for divine skill!" A worry is also a surprised face. The Zen stick in his hand shakes, but he smashes it at the young master Gao. "Die!" "Tut tut......" Guo fan shook his head and tutted lightly. With a flash of his body, he came close to the other party. A millstone was smashed out in a big way. "Peng!" A worried body trembles and immediately steps backward. Guo fan''s power was unforgiving. His body flashed out and turned the world upside down. He broke his hands in thirty-six ways. With strong internal force, strong body and exquisite palm technique, everything has an overwhelming advantage. In a short moment, Yiyou had several palms on his body, and blood was pouring out of his mouth and nose. "Childe!" outside. Shangguan Mingan suddenly exclaimed, "the three of them are dying!" Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 161 "Hum!" Guo fan snorted and his eyes were suddenly cold. The next moment. With one hand held high, he was like a god holding heaven. His momentum erupted, like a mountain rising from the ground, covering the four directions, and then he fell with one hand. Turn the sky and the earth! Before the palm fell, the eyes of the prostitute monk were full of despair. "Peng!" The terrible force smashed the weak interception, fell on the head of a worry, and poured into all parts and bones along the head. "Crackling..." It was like the sound of firecrackers. When you were worried, your body was shocked, all your bones were broken, and blood mist came out of yourself. He killed his opponent with one hand. Guo fan shook his big sleeve, rolled up the Zen stick beside him and held it in his palm with one hand. Then lean forward, bend over and pull back. "Go!" Far away. His body is like a long bow full of bowstrings. With the shaking of his arm, the Zen stick has disappeared in his hand. There was only a virtual shadow running through the trees and shooting away at a hasty fleeing figure in the dark. "Shua!" "Ho!" The trees trembled in the distance, and one stumbled under his feet. Some of them tumbled into the darkness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the figure of Yu Tigong escaping, Guo fan shrinks his eyes, but doesn''t get up to catch up. If you can run, the monk can''t run. As long as the Changle Gang is still there, he can make trouble with each other at any time! Turning around, Shangguan Mingan was looking anxious and flashing back and forth around the Gao family. Busy hands and feet, I don''t know which one to help better for a while. "Then." Guo fan shook his head, threw his hand and threw out a bottle of elixir: "Bi Lingdan, take it for them." "The green elixir of Tianshan sect?" As soon as Shangguan Mingan''s voice mentioned, his wrist even shook: "the legendary elixir that can prolong his life?" "It''s not that exaggerated." Guo fan shook his head, his eyes fell, and said, "even if he is old, he has no help!" Yu Tigong was vicious. When he used people as concealed weapons, he quietly broke into a dark force. In addition, Gao wenwenweng tried his best to protect his children just now. He was affected by his strength and was hopeless. "Er... Er..." He lay on the ground, blood foaming from his throat, and held the dusty young master Gao tightly with one hand. What do you want to say, and your eyes are struggling. "Childe." Shangguan Mingan took the pill for the two people, got up and approached Guo fan and said, "otherwise, let''s go farther?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan glanced at him, then glanced at the ground and cried bitterly, hugging the Gao family. Then he walked towards the forest. Shangguan Mingan hurried to keep up and whispered, "young master, do you think the Gao family really has inheritance?" "You should know very well." Guo fan carried his hands and walked slowly: "they are dying. What last words can Gao wenwenweng leave that he doesn''t want others to hear?" Just now, Gao wenwenweng''s expression, which he wanted to say but didn''t want to say, was already obvious. "Yes, yes." Shangguan Mingan bowed his back, subconsciously rubbed his hands, and his face was excited. "Unexpectedly, the Gao family really has the inheritance of pingtian sword, which can be as famous as the magic knife." "Er..." "Childe, you don''t seem very excited?" "Since the Gao family has inheritance, why haven''t they produced talents for so many years?" Guo fan glanced coldly and looked indifferent: "if there is no problem with inheritance, there is something strange there." "That''s what I said." When he said this, Shangguan Mingan''s excitement was also slightly calmed. "However, after all, we saved their lives. It should be no problem to ask for a look?" He was not confident in what he said. Guo fan directly changed the topic. "Where is Ding Xiaoqian?" "According to your instructions, we''ll find out who secretly spread the news that the Gao family has the inheritance of great Xia Li." Shangguan Mingan looked positive and said, "I followed Gao Yunwen and Gao Siyan to six doors. Xiaoqian found a group of people sneaking, so he followed." "Don''t worry, young master. You won''t be easily discovered by means of a small thousand. You were an exception that time." "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently. He had experienced the skill of empty handed. "That''s right." Shangguan Mingan''s eyes flashed, bowed and said, "we work for the childe. I don''t know what to call the childe?" Guo Fan said calmly, "my name is Li Changsheng." "Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng." Shangguan Mingan frowned tightly and slowly stretched out after a moment. His eyes were even more suspicious. "Zhen Wuhou, Li Changsheng?" "Good." Guo fan nodded. "But..." Shangguan Mingan opened his mouth, shook his head and said, "childe, no, Hou Ye has really cheated people all over the world!" He did not question Guo fan''s identity. Just now, Yu Tigong shouted out the signboard tactics of King Jing. "Cheat, cheat or not, you don''t have to care." Guo Fan said, "you just need to know that you and Ding Xiaoqian work well for me. I can not only remove the wanted person from the yamen, but also your father''s case, which may not be able to be sent back for retrial." "Yes!" Shangguan Mingan''s face was solemn and he bowed. At first, the two promised to work for Guo fan, first, because he released Ding Xiaoqian, and second, the other Party promised to solve the wanted in the Yamen. Originally, they were skeptical about it. But at this time, Shangguan Mingan was excited and convinced. "Two." While talking, a slight voice came from the rear, but the Gao brothers and sisters covered with dirt came over. Two people''s eyes were tearful and covered with blood. One person held a corpse in his arms. The spirit seemed to be separated from the body, and his walking was also floating. "Poop!" Gao Yunwen knelt in front of them with his father''s body in his arms, followed by his sister Gao Siyan. "What are you doing, guys?" Shangguan Mingan stretched out his big hand, wanted to hold them up, and subconsciously looked back at Guo fan. At this time, he has regarded himself as the subordinate of the other party. His every move naturally needs permission. "We will never forget the kindness and kindness of the two heroes!" Gao Yunwen put down the body, hit the ground with his head and knocked nine times in succession. His sister hit her forehead with bleeding stains. Shangguan Mingan''s face changed. In those years, he also suffered the disaster of extermination. He can be said to sympathize with today''s scene. That''s why he knew he was defeated and had to help. "Get up." Guo fan waved his hand and immediately lifted them up with an invisible force: "it''s enough to raise your hand." Gao Yunwen choked and said, "dare you ask your name?" Guo fan pointed to Shangguan Mingan and said, "his name is Shangguan Mingan." "I..." Shangguan Mingan was stunned and immediately smiled awkwardly: "yes, my name is Shangguan Mingan. At present, I work for the waiting... Childe." Hou Ye is so ostentatious that he doesn''t bother to let people know his true identity when he does good deeds. Is it difficult to dislike their brother and sister''s low status? "Shangguan engong." Gao Yunwen looked up and nodded gently. "I know what eunuch wants. The inheritance of great Xia Li''s sword in pingtian is really in our family!" "Seriously?" Shangguan Mingan''s eyes brightened and his breathing became urgent. Even Guo fan couldn''t help moving. It makes a great noise when it comes out! Compared with the myth that the magic knife has been invincible for decades, no one has even seen what is pingtian sword. But the prestige of the magic knife just proves the strength of this sword. In this world, the only way to compete with the magic knife! Who can not heart? "It''s true." Gao Yunwen nodded, his eyes still full of confusion, like a three-dimensional soul, still not home. "I can give it to Eun Kung, but you..." As soon as he bit his teeth, an indescribable hatred burst out in his eyes: "you want to avenge our noble family!" "But..." Shangguan Mingan subconsciously wanted to promise, but he stopped his voice and looked at Guo fan. "Bring the inheritance first." Compared with his excitement, Guo fan is much calmer. His voice was indifferent, as if Gu Jing had no wave: "if the inheritance makes me satisfied, I will agree to your requirements." "No!" Gao Yunwen shook his head: "you must promise first. What if you don''t regret?" "Huh?" Guo fan frowned. The atmosphere in the field also coagulated. "Boring." He shook his head gently and walked down the mountain. "Childe, childe!" Shangguan Mingan was stunned. He looked at the Gao brothers and sisters, looked at Guo fan''s back, and rushed over. "Young master, don''t hurry to go first. Have something to say!" "Young master Gao, my young master keeps his word. As long as he promises, he will certainly do it." "Hey!" "Don''t go!" "Business is not done. We can talk about it slowly. This is the inheritance of great Xia Li." ¡°¡­¡­¡± long time. At the foot of the mountain, a bonfire nodded slowly. In the fire, there are the bodies of Gao WenWeng and his wife, while Gao Yunwen''s brothers and sisters kneel in front of the fire. First they cried bitterly, then they were in a daze, so again and again, until they almost fainted. Suddenly, their parents died. Now they have no relatives, let alone the way ahead. There was only one hatred that supported them. "Let''s go!" When the fire went out, Guo fan threw out a package: "you can leave the ashes as a souvenir." "Thank you, childe." Unable to hang their heads, they slowly put away the ashes in front of them. It was not until there was a slight white light in the sky and the rising sun was about to jump out of the ground that it was ready. "Heritage in our old house." After suffering day and night, Gao Yunwen''s eyes were red and his feet were empty. He pointed to the distance and said, "cross the river and walk a few miles. That''s where our Gao family first moved to Beigu county." "Later..." "Later, our family gradually prospered, moved to the county city, and the old house was slowly abandoned." "Let''s go." Shangguan Mingan was in high spirits. When he heard the speech, he quickly stepped forward and ran to the Bank of the river to find the boatman. At this time, the sky was slightly bright, there were not many boatmans nearby, the water waves on the river fluctuated, and there were no boats. "It''s a little early." He sighed and was about to propose a rest when he saw a leaf boat floating out of the reed marsh slowly. "Boatman! Boatman!" Shangguan Mingan waved hurriedly and shouted, "let''s cross the river. Here, come quickly!" On the river, the boat gave a slight meal and then rowed slowly towards here. "Come on, get on the boat!" "The boat cost three big money or five old money per person." The boatman is a woman with a hoarse and weak voice. It doesn''t sound much better than Gao Yunwen. "I know, I know!" Shangguan Mingan waved again and again: "I can''t do without you. I''ll do my best later. Young master, get on the boat." Guo fan didn''t answer, but looked down at a little thing under his feet. This is a mouse with golden hair on its back. It is shaking his trouser legs back and forth. It is not afraid of people at all. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 162 "Childe." Shangguan Mingan came forward with an urgency to see the inheritance quickly in his voice. "Let''s get on board!" When he saw the mouse on the ground, his eyes immediately showed disgust. "Go, go!" If you stretch your foot, you''ll kick. "Don''t move." Guo fan stretched out with one hand, an invisible force stopped his movement, bent down and held the mouse in his hand. Most mice are dirty, but this one is different. With golden hair on the back and flexible eyes, the whole body is extremely dry. The hair is as soft as silk and feels very smooth. In particular, Guo fan held it in his hand, comfortably stretched out his limbs, twisted his neck and lay in the palm of his hand. It was actually a little cute. It is not only afraid of people, but extremely skilled. "The mouse... Is interesting." Shangguan Mingan was stunned and smiled. "Let''s go." Guo fan stepped onto the boat and stopped behind the boatman. His eyes seemed to have no intention of sweeping each other. This is a woman, who seems to be quite old, with white temples and a shawl on her face. She is thin and bent. There are also women boatmans on the river here, but women are inconvenient to go out. Most of them dress up like this. "Boatman, did you raise the mouse?" Shangguanming went to the shore and found a place to sit down. He looked curiously at the mouse in Guo fan''s hand. "Yes." The boatman''s voice was hoarse and vicissitudes of life. He nodded slowly. His eyes under the scarf swept Guo fan. It seemed that he was also a little strange why Xiao Jin was not afraid of strangers. "Where is the boatman?" Guo fan suddenly spoke. "Lingnan Taoist." The boatman made some effort to slide the oars and let the boat leave the Bank of the river and swing slowly towards the opposite side. It can be seen that her physique is too weak. There are several more people on the boat, which makes her work hard every time she paddles. His forehead was sweating, his arms were blue and bulging, and he trembled slightly. "The boatman was hurt?" Guo fan''s eyes moved and fell on the boatman''s bare arms and bare feet outside his linen clothes. There are twisted scars, which look extremely ferocious. For example, someone inserts a sharp blade into the tendons of his hands and feet, and then cuts it slowly. It becomes a trace over time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boatman seemed stunned. Then he nodded and replied in a slow voice: "yes, he was a bandit when he was young and left a scar on his body." "Women don''t have many boats, and there are no men at home?" Shangguan Mingan looked at Guo fan strangely. The childe seemed to ask a lot. Contact with it for a period of time, unlike people who talk a lot, but there is alienation everywhere. At this time, he was concerned about a boatman. The female boatman shook her head and said, "the body bone is not good. It''s a burden. Who dares to want it?" "So." Guo fan nodded: "the boatman is hurt, and it is not suitable to see the cold. Pay more attention to his body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this remark fell, not only did Shangguan Mingan have some doubts, but the eyes under the boatman''s veil also flickered slightly. "Thank you for your concern." She bowed and coughed softly and said, "I''m an old problem. Besides, life is always easy." "Live one day, is one day!" The female boatman''s voice was low and weak, with indifference to life and death, such as the decadent old man who died in the mountain village. "Why..." Guo fan sighed in a low voice. "Hua la..." The river flowed slowly. For a time, there was no sound on the boat, only sobbing from time to time. It was Gao Siyan''s uncontrollable cry when he missed his parents. "Here we are." With the strange noise of the boat touching the shore, the boatman finally took several people to the other side. "Chenghui, the ship is twelve dollars." "Here." Shangguan Mingan threw out a piece of silver: "don''t change it. The rest should be rewarded by the childe." "Thank you, childe." The female boatman bowed tremblingly and knelt on the boat to chase the broken silver. Her body became more and more bent. Compared with the prime of life and the fame in the Jianghu, it is more strange and desolate. "Boatman." Guo fan stroked the golden mouse and flashed waves in his eyes: "how long have you been operating a boat here?" The boatman''s body gave a meal and slowly looked up: "I''ve been here for more than eight years." "Eight years." Guo fan nodded silently. "Before long, we have to go back to the opposite side. If the boatman doesn''t mind the trouble, he can pay attention here." "When I go back..." "We may take your boat again." "Yes!" The boatman bowed and stretched out his hand, and the golden mouse jumped up and ran to each other. At the same time, his mouth squeaked as if he were saying something. "Childe." Seeing several people turn and leave, the female boatman suddenly looks up with a different sound tape. "Have we ever met?" "I don''t think so." Guo fan was silent, then shook his head: "it''s just that the boatman reminds me of an early friend." "Really?" The boatman bowed his head and took up the oar with some difficulty: "it''s also a coincidence. The childe also reminds me of an old friend." "But the man is dead." Her voice was low and almost inaudible. "Really." Guo fan walked with his hands down. Only a line of voices floated slowly: "that''s a pity." The eyes of the boatman slowly retracted and shook his head. "Xiao Jin, you should have recognized the wrong person." She smiled bitterly and looked down at the river. "He''s dead. It''s impossible!" "Childe." On the way, officer Mingan''s eyes flashed and said, "do you know the woman boatman just now?" "I don''t know." Guo fan shook his head. "Really?" Shangguan Mingan rubbed his chin and nodded gently: "yes, the scar on the man was old. The childe should be young at that time." "But..." He shrunk his eyes and said, "the scar is made of broken tendons. It will never be used on ordinary people." "When the boatman was young, he might still be a Jianghu expert!" "So what." Guo fan''s face was indifferent: "gratitude, resentment and hatred are staged in the Jianghu every day. Since someone is willing to quit the Jianghu, why investigate the past experience again." "That''s what I said." Shangguan Mingan scratched his head and looked back at the Gao brothers and sisters. "However, sometimes gratitude and resentment can''t be put down. Hatred can be very dangerous!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gaojiazhuang is ahead!" Gao Yunwen looked up and looked at a mountain village at the foot of the mountain in the distance. "Gaojiazhuang." Shangguan Mingan nodded and asked, "does anyone know this is your old house?" If anyone knows, those who covet the inheritance of pingtian sword will not let go of it. "Very few." Gao Yunwen shook his head and said, "our family has already moved to the county city and has almost never returned here." "Even I only heard my parents mention it when I was a child." Speaking of this, his eyes moved and said, "maybe people in the family deliberately didn''t mention it so as not to be found." "So..." Shangguan Mingan nodded. "Go!" Several people accelerated under their feet and threw themselves at the mountain village. Guo fan and Shangguan Mingan, needless to say, have excellent lightness skills, deep internal power and amazing speed. The Gao brothers and sisters, as the children of the vice president of Meiling chamber of Commerce, although they are a little arrogant, they have a solid foundation. The Gao family''s leaf picking sword formula, Liuhe fast knife and night rain flying flower body method are not vulgar inheritance. In the Jianghu, although it can''t compare with the top aristocratic families and sects, first-class people can still rank top. Not long. Gaojiazhuang is close at hand. "In the north of the village, there are tombs." Gao Yunwen turned his eyes and walked north of the village according to his father''s last words. Sure enough, there is a grave here. Before the morning fog goes, it also looks invisible and terrible. "After the old people in the village die, they will be buried here." Gao Yunwen said as he walked, "but the graves of our GAOs'' ancestors have been moved to Qingping mountain outside the city." "Only one has not been moved!" Shangguan Mingan brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "there is the inheritance of pingtian sword in it?" "Yes." Gao Yunwen nodded. Speaking of the inheritance of this sword, although he was sad and angry, he couldn''t help feeling the ups and downs. "Childe, inheritance can be given to you, but the hatred of our Gao family..." "Don''t worry." Guo fan''s voice is indifferent, but he has a convincing strength: "as long as the inheritance is true, I will naturally solve your enemy." "Yes." Gao Yunwen hung his head. Now he has no way to go. The news that the Gao family has pingtian sword has been spread all over the Jianghu. It seems that the only one who is willing to offend the Changle gang and has the strength to avenge him is the one in front of him. Hatred drove him to make today''s choice. As for acquiring divine skill and then taking revenge alone, it is not advisable in his father''s last words. "The third place in the northeast corner is paved with red stone." After turning around the cemetery, Gao Yunwen stopped in front of a low grave full of weeds. He squatted down and scratched, and a touch of dark red caught his eyes immediately. "Here it is!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded, looked sideways into the dark forest and said, "take it out!" "Yes." The three should be, come forward and do it. The elder brothers and sisters of the Gao family are serious enough to know more than half of them. Their palm strength is condensed. One palm is like a shovel. The speed of going to the official Mingan was even more amazing. As soon as the palm strength came out, less than half of the tomb was pushed away by him. Soon a coffin was revealed. "Pretty new." Shangguan Mingan''s mouth turned up: "it seems that your high family often come here. The coffin is no more than five years old!" "After all, it''s the inheritance of pingtian sword. Everyone wants to know what they can understand." Gao Yunwen''s face tightened, got up and jumped down, carrying out the huge coffin. "Peng!" With a loud noise, the lid of the coffin opened. An iron box was exposed inside. "Nine orifices exquisite lock! Black iron box!" Shangguan Mingan''s eyes flashed: "the pen of the mechanism master of the previous dynasty. If you don''t know the way, it''s estimated that only Ding Xiaoqian can open it all over the world." "Empty handed?" Gao Yunwen glanced at him and held the iron box in his hand. Looking at the iron box, he changed his eyes, reached out and stroked the box face, and sighed heavily for a long time. "Ping Tian Yi Jian!" "Click..." I don''t know where he pressed, the iron box suddenly opened. "Shua!" "Ding..." At the same time, a few cold lights came out in the dark and came straight to the iron box, which was amazing. "Hum!" Guo fan hummed softly. With a big hand, an invisible force turned into a heavy aura and wrapped up all the people in an instant. "Come out!" Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 163 "What a profound cultivation!" In the dark, a figure shook. A man holding a snake head stick, dressed in colorful clothes, stepped out of the forest slowly. "You are young and your internal power is at its peak. I admire you. Where did you come from?" This is an old woman with a wrinkled face and long hair. There are pockets of different sizes all over her body. Some of them seem to be crawling with living creatures. The shape is strange and seeping! "Five poisons lady Qu Yun." Seeing the visitor, Shangguan Mingan''s eyes shrank, his body tightened instantly, and his face showed fear. The Gao brothers and sisters are also pale. They subconsciously look around to beware of snakes, insects, rats and ants around. Five poisons. It represents toad, centipede, scorpion, spider and poisonous snake. In this name, he is an expert in expelling animals with poison. In the Jianghu, the five poisons cult is as famous as the Tang clan. They all belong to the existence that ordinary people don''t want to provoke! It''s not that their strength is terrible, because compared with other sects, their means are too strange and people can''t guard against it! "Qu Yun, the lady of five poisons, is the Dharma protector of the five poisons cult." Guo fan looked at someone and nodded gently: "once a man killed the Hong family in Keshan, even the baby." "Good, good!" He turned his eyes and looked sideways: "come out there, too. Do you want me to invite you out?" "Hey, hey..." "Good boy, I don''t know it''s the young hero of that family. It''s a pity that he will die young!" "I can''t say that." "If he is honest and hands over the things in his hand, maybe we can spare his life if we are in a good mood!" The shrill and harsh voice came from the forest. The trees shook and the three showed their figure. The three men are strange and untidy. Some have big ears and red nose, and some have different eyes, but they all look ferocious. One man holds a one legged copper man, one shoulder resists a big knife, and the last one holds a huge mace. This shape and momentum "Liangshan three evils!" Shangguan Mingan took a breath. Although these three people are not as strange as the five poison lady and rely on the five poison cult, they are ferocious and famous. It is said that they like eating human flesh. In particular, he is most interested in the meat of women and children, and can stop children''s night crying in Beigu county. Those who fall into their hands never come to a good end! "Ding Ling Ling..." The crisp copper bell rang from a distance. In a flash, it came near, but it was a familiar luxury carriage. The carriage is heavy, but the lower four women wear relaxed faces. Their shoes and socks are not stained with dust. They show their exquisite lightness skills and not weak cultivation. Another man and a woman stood on both sides of the carriage. Both men and women were temporary couples, looking straight at the iron box in Gao Yunwen''s hand. Jingmen Li''s family is also here! The man and woman, nicknamed Hanshan Shuangxiu, are fellow disciples and husband and wife. They are also Jianghu experts recruited by the Li family. "Boy." Liangshan three murderers first said, "do you want to die or live?" "I''m afraid no one will want to die!" "If you want to live, give it up. Otherwise, you''re afraid you''ll die. It''s ugly!" The three of them talked to themselves and walked at the same time. A fierce meaning locked them firmly. Especially Guo fan! "Liangshan three evils." The five poisons lady suddenly said, "why, are you going to intervene in the five poisons cult?" "I advise you not to think about what you shouldn''t do." She lowered her eyebrows and gently turned her crutch. There was a strange "rustle" sound among the trees. I don''t know how many poisons were hiding in it. "Hum!" In the face of the five poisons lady, Liangshan''s three evils also showed vigilance, but they didn''t retreat. "Five poisons lady, we never want to provoke the five poisons cult, but if you really want to make it difficult for us." "We are not afraid!" "Young man." At this time, the Li family in the carriage also slowly opened their mouth: "the pingtian sword was left by our Li family ancestors. The Gao family took it without asking, which is called stealing." "This is what our ancestors did. We don''t want to worry about it, but now we inherit this world. Should we return it to its original owner?" "Joke!" Without waiting for Guo fan to speak, the official Mingan was Leng hum: "the sword of pingtian was created by great Xia Li, but how can it be yours?" "All the martial arts in the world belong to the imperial court. No one in the world has been handed down from generation to generation. Who can push through the old and bring forth the new?" "In my opinion, this pingtian sword belongs to the world and the imperial court, but it doesn''t belong to your Li family!" "All the martial arts in the world belong to the imperial court." In the carriage, the voice was quiet: "King Jing, who shouted this sentence, died without illness soon after he founded the Zhenwu division." "Obviously, this is a taboo, and even his highness King Jing is not immune!" "And..." "Give me your things and the Li family can protect you from death," he said "If you give it to someone else, maybe!" "Peng!" The five poisons lady gave a snake head stick and looked gloomy: "I''m here. No one can hold a sword in the flat sky!" "Pa... Pa..." Crisp applause rang out in the audience. But Guo fan smiled and was tapping his hands with strange eyes: "interesting, interesting, really a good play." "Unfortunately, one by one bluff, but no one dares to start first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. Several people stared at Guo fan. Indeed, these people are famous in the Jianghu, but no one dares to underestimate him. If they change places, they will not choose to do it! But "Die!" The first one to take action was not the fierce Liangshan three murderers, but the five poison lady with a gloomy face. As soon as her big sleeve shook, several hooks with blue luster broke out and twisted obliquely. At the same time. Strange sounds came from her, and many poisonous insects in the grass flickered and suddenly jumped out. All this stopped abruptly when it was three feet away from Guo fan! Body protection Qi! A layer of invisible aura to intercept all offensives. This kind of internal power cultivation is appalling! At this time, a half person tall, weighing thousands of kilograms, one legged copper man, with a dull roar, hit head-on. Liangshan three murderers shot. Although Guo fan has deep internal power and can force and urge the invisible Qi to protect his body, he can block snakes, insects, rats and ants. He is not strong enough to deal with the heavy one legged copper man. Facing the incoming bronze man, he waved with one hand as if he stroked the void and pressed it on the bronze man''s head silently. "Hoo..." He didn''t seem to exert much force, but the copper man suddenly turned upside down and flew back at a faster speed than the coming trend. Use your strength! This is an earth shaking means of letting go. Of course, it is also due to the magic of Yi Jinjing''s strength and his own subtle manipulation. In the eyes of others. Guo fan''s wave is like a natural semicircle, which makes people feel perfect. Liangshan''s three villains were about to start, when they saw the one legged copper man smashing in the opposite direction. "Drink!" The boss shouted, stretched his hands forward and fiercely welcomed his own weapon. The second and third are left-right attacks. Big knives and Maces roll up the evil wind and rush at Guo fan. In the face of the two, Guo fan''s face remained unchanged. He just punched with one hand and blew out without any fancy. "Die!" They grinned grimly. The three were abandoned by their parents since childhood because of their abnormal appearance. They grew up in a wolf''s nest, drank wolf''s milk and ate fierce animals. They were strong and had a hard skill of strengthening bones and pulling tendons. Now he has great internal power. Although he has no exquisite martial arts, he is strong enough to stand out from the heroes. Otherwise, he can''t break today''s reputation. The young man has strong internal power, but this move is tantamount to suicide in their eyes! "Peng!" Fist to palm, big knife and mace. The faces of the two murderers were stiff with laughter, and their eyes were full of fear. "Peng!" The hard mace, before Guo fan''s meat fist, broke like a fragile egg on the spot. The third man shook his arm and threw it out on the spot. In the middle of the air, you have sprayed blood on your mouth. The second brother holding the knife is just the opposite to his situation. He only feels that a gentle force flows into the meridians along the blade of the big knife, which is unstoppable. It raged in the body and finally exploded in the air sea of Dantian. "Poof!" His body trembled, his mouth and nose were bleeding wildly, and he died suddenly on the spot. Guo fan also took the big knife in his hand. Guo fan with a big knife changed his momentum. Obviously, he is handsome and like a graceful young master. He holds a knife in his hand, but his body is full of invincible evil spirit. When the long knife was shocked, the blade awned into the sky. The boss just tried his best to stop the one legged copper man. Before he could relax, he saw the light of the knife attacking him. In an instant, the body was torn apart! "Ding..." The two swords flickered. Although the light was dim, it did not disperse. It appeared in front of the long knife. Hanshan Shuangxiu didn''t know when to do it. Their double swords are combined. The sword is as powerful as a mountain and a wall. They don''t retreat a penny before they cross the long sword, but they look dignified. The famous Liangshan three murderers can''t walk in front of each other! What is the origin of this man? He is so strong? "Hiss!" At the same time, a silver snake suddenly popped out of the ground and stabbed Guo fan in the throat like a lightning flash. The five poisons lady also came near. The snake head staff was light, and a poisonous smoke covered the field instantly. A handful of dark shadows emerged from her waist and covered the ground several feet ahead. insinuation! This concealed weapon is no less than Tangmen rainstorm pear flower needle. It''s all started by machine. It doesn''t lift your hands or move your feet. It flashes out. It''s invincible and people can''t defend against it. "Buzz!" Guo fan''s eyes coagulated, his body squatted slightly, and his whole body was steeply covered with a layer of golden light. The golden light was like a mixed sphere of light, enveloping him and completely isolating him from the outside world. Whether it''s sword light, poisonous smoke, poisonous snake or concealed weapon, you will collapse when you touch one of them. "King Kong is not bad for divine skill!" "Seventh weight!" "It''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, Qu Yun, the five poison lady, immediately opened her eyes and couldn''t help screaming. Hanshan Shuangxiu was even more frightened. He clenched his teeth, didn''t retreat but entered, and chose to do his best. Under the sword light, their palms hit silently, one Yin and one Yang, tangled with each other. The twisted energy also makes the golden light flash. "Hum!" Guo fan''s body shape remains unchanged, and one palm extends forward. The internal force that runs through Ren Du''s two veins, the blessing of Yi Jin Jing, and the first method in the world for both internal and external cultivation. One palm, void detonation. "No!" Hanshan Shuangxiu''s face changed greatly, and his body suddenly retreated. The sword light protected his body and shot at Li''s carriage. "Lord, go!" With a quick drink, they crossed the carriage, hugged a petite figure and rushed straight into the darkness. The body was in mid air and a little blood fell. Obviously, they have been seriously injured! The five poisons lady turned over and wanted to escape. However, she was still a step slow after all. "Shua!" A touch of knife light fell from the sky, like a waterfall, instantly drowned her body and fragmented in the blink of an eye. "Die!" Guo fan turned his head and was cold again before he opened his mouth. With a wave of his big hand, eighteen dark swords came out of thin air and plowed the ground beside the Gao brothers and sisters in an instant. And twist a black shadow of paint to pieces! Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Chapter 164 It seems that only a few moments have passed, but the war situation in the field is falling and fleeting. In the blink of an eye, it''s a foregone conclusion! The three murderers of Liangshan were killed one after another in the moment of contact with Guo fan. If the five poisons lady tries her best, she can''t escape. The Li family may be lucky to escape under the protection of Hanshan Shuangxiu. In this short video, all the people who shot were experts, but they were destroyed and killed. Shangguan Mingan and the Gao brothers and sisters had not even recovered, and the war was over. The bloody scene is in sharp contrast to Guo fan''s elegant and refined appearance. Before that, no one could have thought that he had such means and was so cruel. One shot will kill people! Holding a knife in his hand, he was full of murderous spirit. He was like a god of death coming out of the battlefield. "Father... Son of God." Shangguan Mingan rolled his throat and whispered a compliment: "these people have great names in the Jianghu, but they are not as good as the childe''s three moves and two moves." "I''m afraid there are few people in the world who are qualified to fight with the childe!" The Gao brothers and sisters nodded one after another and looked at Guo fan with shock and disbelief. The King Kong of Shaolin Temple is famous all over the world, Chapter 165 Back to the inn, I have arranged the guest room with my own piano. A solitary yard. Located in a secluded place. Sitting on his bed, Guo fan closed his eyes and recalled the "sword in the sky", but finally shook his head. No matter how you look at it, that picture is not much better than children''s graffiti. Fortunately, his trip was not without harvest. Marrow washing Sutra! It is also handed down by the Buddha. It is known that the original version is juxtaposed with the Yi Jin Jing, and even the name is very similar. This sutra was painted and carved on mountains and rocks. After thousands of years, its original appearance has long disappeared without words. Even if the original nine sculptures have been eroded by the sun, moon, wind and frost and rubbed by all sentient beings, there must be some changes. In addition, Longmen temple has encountered many wars, and martial arts inheritance has been banned for a hundred years. The marrow washing Sutra has long been beyond recognition. However, this sutra is extraordinary after all. Even if it is still handed down today, it still has mysterious functions. Hold your breath and concentrate according to the marrow washing Sutra Chapter 166 "Mouse?" Guo fan''s eyes moved, sat on the bed, waved his hand fiercely, and the door opened itself. Sure enough, a familiar Golden Shadow flashed out and pounced. It''s the spirit mouse Kim. "Childe." Holding the piano followed, and looking anxious, he saw that Guo fan had held the mouse in his hand. His expression was stunned. Xiao Jin shouted "Zhizhi" in his mouth and turned back and forth in his palm, as if he had something urgent to tell him. "Well..." Guo fan looks up and looks at Baoqin. "Go to liumen and wait for news. Let the Yamen try their best to trace the whereabouts of the Gao brothers and sisters. I''ll go out." "Ah... Yes." Holding the piano was stunned. Then he came back and nodded again and again. When the wind blew in the house, Guo fan''s body disappeared. It was getting late. As the sun sets, the red glow burns like a fire in the sky and becomes more and more dim with the passage of time. Guo fan turned into a wisp of smoke, stepped on the breeze, held the spirit mouse in his hand, and fled forward like a ghost. Soon, under the guidance of Xiao Jin, he came to a thatched house at the foot of the river and mountain. Before approaching, a pungent smell came. Bloody smell! Guo fan frowned, put down the spirit mouse and followed it into the thatched house. The ground inside the house was covered with blood, some of which had dried up. A man was paralyzed on the ground with his back against the wall. The crack on his body was ferocious, and there was still blood flowing under his body. It''s the boatman I met a few days ago! At this time, the boatman had no veil, his face was pale, and there were two twisted scars on his beautiful face. Under the severe injury, her eyes were dull and her breath was weak. She let the outflow of blood take away her life. "Squeak... Squeak..." Xiao Jin shouted, jumping back and forth around the female boatman, obviously very impatient. "Why this?" Seeing this, Guo fan couldn''t help but sigh: "you have lost all your martial arts, but you have to kill them all?" While he was talking, he stepped forward, took out the Bi Lingdan from his body, and used his kung fu to help the other party take it. Internal power enters the body, the boatman''s Dantian Qi sea has been broken, the meridians have been shrunk, and the early cultivation achievements have disappeared. Even the flesh is broken everywhere. This situation is almost full of tuberculosis. Even if no one starts, it is estimated that he will not live for a few years. The person who started the attack was also extremely ferocious. There were seven knives in total. The knives did not leave the key, but they were not fatal. It will only make the boatman die slowly after suffering. "Thank you." After Guo fan''s treatment, the boatman looked a little better and even had the strength to make a sound. "Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin would call the childe." "We..." "Should I?" The boatman laboriously spread out his palm and let the spirit mouse pan in his palm and rely on each other. Her voice was powerless and filled with a calm silence. Mingming has been out of the state of frequent death, but she doesn''t seem to feel lucky at this time. "Maybe." Guo fan stood in front of the boatman with her hands down and looked at her injury. Seven dollars. One knife for throat, limbs, heart and abdomen. Each knife is just right. It won''t kill on the spot, but it can make people suffer to the greatest extent. The people who start the attack are cruel and ruthless, and the knife technique is extremely exquisite. even to the extent that. Guo fan can also feel the fierce killing intention from the knife marks, which is creepy and startling. "Ruyi day magic knife!" He opened his mouth leisurely: "unexpectedly, over the years, the magic gate has deduced this Sabre technique to such a degree." "One knife and seven kills, not far from the real magic knife!" "Yes." The boatman bowed his head: "this time, they came to prove to me that her choice is correct." "Who is she?" Guo fan suddenly said, "over the years, your name has been widely heard in the Jianghu. You are the leader of the demon sect and the heartless fairy Wei Li." "But you have long lost your martial arts and become a boatman." "Who took your place?" "You are already so, why do you want to kill them all?" "Oh..." Boatman. No, Wei Li shook his head gently and smiled in his tired eyes. The smile is as pure as ever. "Sure enough, we know each other." "Who are you?" She seemed curious about Guo fan''s identity, but she didn''t want to answer that question. "Who am I?" Guo fan looked up, there was no sunset in the sky, but a full moon took off, and the hazy halo spread all over the four directions. "Just an old friend." He turned around and looked at Wei Li with a dignified face: "if you want revenge, you can tell me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Li looked up and suddenly smiled bitterly for a long time: "the gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu have nothing to do with me." "I''m afraid I can''t repay the kindness of saving lives." "OK." Guo fan nodded without dissuading, and walked outside the door. "In that case, I''d like to say goodbye. The Jianghu is far away. We have a chance to see you again!" "Wait a minute." Just as he was about to step out of the door, Wei Li suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan stops. "This... Old friend." Wei Li leaned against the wall, his eyes were listless, and slowly opened his mouth: "are you interested in seeing the magic knife?" "Magic knife?" Guo fan slowly turns his head and looks at Wei Li. "Good." Wei Li nodded hard: "my magic knife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan smiled and nodded softly, "for the world Chapter 167 Soon after the noise, several speakers came out of the house and stood in the yard. One of them has a white face and extraordinary appearance, and the white jade folding fan in his hand is more natural and unrestrained. The people behind him also had high temples and bright eyes. It was obvious that they had high strength. "Who are you waiting for? How dare you break into the branch of Changle Gang!" "Six doors!" Xu Taibei grabbed the token in Ding Xiaoqian''s hand, held it high in his hand and shouted, "we suspect that you have hidden civilian women here for evil, so we hereby come to search." "Why, is there a problem?" "My Lord, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding." An old man dressed up as a steward walked quickly and shook his head again and again: "we Changle Gang always abide by the law and discipline. How can we do such a thing?" "If you don''t believe me, ask Lord Liu and Lord Qian. They are all regular customers here. It''s clear to us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Taibei''s heart jumped and he had to swallow his words. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qian in the other party''s mouth are senior county and city officials. The people of six doors should also see their faces. "Impossible!" Ding Xiaoqian timely shouted, "I''ve seen you secretly hiding a few people these days." "Hum!" "How many women in your yard are willing to degenerate? Have you done less to force good people into prostitutes?" "You can''t say that, sir." The steward called Qu: "we always abide by the rules and never do business of forcibly robbing people''s women." "Don''t you discredit us by saying so?" As soon as his voice fell, everyone in the field looked straight at him, and Ding Xiaoqian subconsciously shrunk. "Call everyone out!" Since entering, Guo fan, who has been closed his eyes and silent, suddenly opened his mouth: "call out and ask one by one." "When two living men enter here, will no one see them?" "As for whether to forcibly rob civilian women, it is also clear." "This..." The steward''s face changes. "What?" Xu Taibei raised his neck and shouted, "don''t you dare? I''m afraid you''re not guilty of being a thief?" "Pa!" The man in the middle suddenly closed the folding fan and tapped the palm. "What''s in charge? Call out all the people and let these officials see what we can do for Changle gang." This person is the helmsman of the Changle gang who is steering here. Miao Lang Junning is different. A folding fan with flowers is exquisite. "Yes!" The steward should bow down. As soon as he waved, someone in the field returned to each house and brought back a woman. These women are not old, the big sixteen or seventeen and the small twelve or thirteen, with a sense of prudence on their faces. As for appearance, although some are still young and their faces have not grown, they have a bit of beauty. "You." Xu Tai took a step north and said, "did you come voluntarily or were you coerced? Don''t worry, we are from six doors. If you are coerced, just say it and we will give you justice." "Good." Ding Xiaoqian turned his eyes and said, "your parents are here. As long as you say it, we will send you back." "And..." "Today, two people were caught here. If you see them, say them together. We have a lot of rewards!" "Oh..." The wonderful husband on one side heard the speech and drank lightly, but he was not moved at all. "Three CHILDES, we came here voluntarily." A woman stared at Guo fan with both eyes, as if she was amazed at his appearance, and her voice was more bitter. "My maidservant''s family is poor and can''t compare with others. When I enter here, I not only have clothes and food, but also add ten liang of silver to my family. Would my parents not want to?" "Yes!" Another woman sighed and said, "if not forced and helpless, who is willing to fall into the dust and be ridiculed." "My sister and I came from exile. The Changle Gang is willing to take us in. We... Thank you very much." "I was sold by my father." "I came voluntarily. The environment here is good, there is no need to suffer, and I earn more money. It''s much better than marrying in the village." "Yes, yes!" The girls whispered, and Mei Mou looked at Guo fan from time to time, which also made Ding Xiaoqian look blue. This situation was obviously beyond their expectation. "This is the branch rudder. After all, we should worry about some face." Xu Tai lowered his voice to the north and whispered, "even if the Changle Gang wants to do something invisible, the probability will not be here." "No!" Ding Xiaoqian frowned and shook his head: "I saw them bind people with my own eyes, and the Gao brothers and sisters disappeared nearby." "You!" He stretched out his hand and pointed to a woman in the crowd and said, "how did you come? But they robbed the people''s women?" "Well..." The woman trembled when she heard the speech and wept immediately. "Huh?" Xu Taibei raised his eyebrows and showed a happy look in his eyes. There''s a door! However, he did not notice that there was a sneer on the faces of Miao Lang Jun and others. Ding Xiaoqian said in a slow voice: "don''t cry, just say that my childe will be fair to you." "I... I was caught by them." The woman cried, "my brother owed them money. If he couldn''t afford it for a while, they caught me." "And me!" Another woman cried, "my husband lost money in their gambling house, and they will take me to pay off my debt!" "My family destroyed their things..." "Better helmsman." Ding Xiaoqian raised his head and looked directly at Ning Di and shouted, "the witness is here. What else do you have to say?" "What''s the point?" Rather than spread out his hands and keep his face unchanged: "it''s hard not to be angry if others don''t change the money they owe us." "I''m afraid you don''t know." As soon as he unfolded his folding fan, his face suddenly sank: "the most important thing for me to do things for Changle is to speak the rules!" "It''s natural to pay off debts. If someone wants to break the rules, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" "All three of you follow the rules. I think you should also be ordered to search here." "If not..." "Hum!" His voice sank and his face showed his murder. "Ning, although someone has been cultivating his self-cultivation these years, it doesn''t mean he has no means!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xu Taibei''s body shrinks, he subconsciously takes a step backward. He lives in Beigu county. Naturally, he knows what will happen if he offends the Changle gang. "Childe." When his throat turned, he whispered, "otherwise, forget it today, and we''ll come back when we find out." The people of Changle Gang have called people for their inquiry. They have given face and lining. If you don''t appreciate it any more, I''m afraid it''s hard to be good! "Da..." Guo fan closed his eyes, moved gently and walked towards the house on one side. "What are you doing?" Ning Di''s eyes sank and angrily said, "three, Ning has made concessions. Don''t advance an inch." Guo fan did not answer and continued to walk along the room. His ears trembled, he knew that the sea was empty, and he felt the wind and grass within a few feet. Although the marrow washing classic does not gain much strength, the induction power is wonderful. "Childe." Ding Xiaoqian followed behind: "there should be no one in these houses. Besides, the three of us can''t search such a large area." "Otherwise..." "Forget it!" As a thief, he was able to see that there was no one in the surrounding yard. "Good, good!" At this time, Miao Lang Junning finally changed his face, bit his teeth and nodded heavily. "If you want to search, just search!" "However, don''t blame someone for putting ugly words in front. If you find someone, you don''t have to say more. If you don''t find someone!" "Wow..." In the field, the swords came out of their scabbard and the long staff pointed at them in the distance. A sense of cold and killing shrouded the three people in an instant. Cold sweat immediately burst out from Ding Xiaoqian and Xu Taibei''s forehead. There are dozens of people here, including good players. I''m afraid even the top players in the Jianghu can''t get benefits. "Helmsman." Ning different body side, a person lowered his voice and whispered: "those people are still there, if they really find out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning''s different side heads, his eyes narrowed, and murders appeared in his eyes. "I don''t have to teach you how to do it?" "Yes, yes." "Don''t worry." He said slowly, "it''s very secret there. Even Ding Xiaoqian can''t find it for a while and a half." "This young man..." "Hum!" Guo fan closed his eyes and walked slowly along the courtyard. Behind him, Ding Xiaoqian and Xu Taibei followed with their bodies stretched. Then, there was a gang of Changle gang with dry faces. "Da..." Guo fan moved gently under his feet, his body came slowly to his side, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, which seemed to be some doubts. In front of him was a wall of a house. There are no doors. "Childe?" Even Ding Xiaoqian looked strange. The childe''s eyes were closed. I''m afraid he couldn''t see the road clearly. Don''t hit it! It seems that in order to confirm what he thought, Guo fan really stretched out one hand and leaned towards the wall on his side. He moves slowly, but his palm spits out an invisible force. When a hard brick wall touches one of them, it turns into powder, rustles and falls, and flutters in the wind. rear. Rather different, several people looked cold, and their bodies were tight. "Gong..." "Shua!" The cold light suddenly appeared, like seven lights and shadows full of death, roaring out of the wall. Instantly cover Guo fan''s vital points. The cold awn came quickly, even more yin to cold. Just looking at it, people''s consciousness was frozen, their body was stiff, and they wanted to sink completely. Magic knife! Ding Xiaoqian and Xu Taibei opened their eyes at the same time, but they could only watch the knife cut to Guo fan. "Da..." The crisp footsteps sounded again. At the moment when the knife came to his body, Guo fan suddenly took a step backward and avoided the light of the knife. "Yila..." The clothes were torn, revealing the bronze skin inside. Even a trace of blood stains appear on the surface of the skin. "Seven killing of demons!" Guo fan opened his mouth leisurely and exclaimed in his eyes, "it''s really a good knife technique. It can hurt me!" "Miss Zhu, we meet again." "Impossible!" The figure in front of me was flying, the aroma was pungent, and the wall was completely open, revealing a dark room inside. It was Zhu Lianxue who met Guo fan not long ago. "Do it!" Ning different suddenly drank. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 168 When he shouted, there were murders everywhere. The powerful crossbow hidden somewhere vibrated, and several crossbows and arrows drew dotted lines in the air. "Ding..." Before the crossbow reached the body, it collided with the invisible air wall and splashed a little spark. Followed by several figures. Miao Lang Junning held a folding fan in different hands. When he took a step, he counted Zhang, and the jade fan came in the air. The hundred flower folding fan is famous in one place. It is displayed. It is elegant, light, elegant, clear and meaningful, but it has infinite power. The jade fan in his hand looks fragile, but it is actually made of Millennium corundum. It is not only surprisingly hard, but also weighs tens of kilograms. At this point, the air seems to vibrate and ripple. On his side was a pair of interlaced long swords. The light of the sword flashed and the same opportunity was frozen. There are also Dongxiao, soft whip and long knife. All kinds of weapons rush forward, and the strong Qi suddenly envelops one side. Before you get close, the rushing energy makes people breathe,. Ding Xiaoqian and Xu Taibei only felt that their bodies were heavy, like a negative weight, and their bodies were almost stiff in place. finished! They were surprised. Before they had time to move, there was a strong wind on their sides. "Hoo..." Guo fan waved his sleeves, changed the strength and softness of the broken patchwork, and easily pushed them into the side room. Then he turned over and collided with the crowd. His hands are like thousand handed Guanyin. His palms change endlessly. He is strangely staggered. He fights the enemies alone. "Boom!" The force of terror exploded in the air. Guo fan''s body sank and fell from the sky. Another nine people flew back and fell heavily in the four directions. Everyone, including Miao Lang Junning, felt a great force coming, and the internal force collapsed without attack. In an instant, all faces changed greatly! "Earth shaking thirty-six ways!" "Li Changsheng!" Zhu Lianxue held a strange machete and bowed slightly like a fried civet cat. His eyes are cold and full of killing opportunities, which is very different from the charming when he met a few days ago. "You are Li Changsheng, the Marquis of Zhenwu!" "The legendary sick seedling, King Jing''s deep mind, hid you so deep!" "Yes, that''s the time." To repel the crowd, Guo fan''s breath remained unchanged, and only one pair of eyes became more and more gloomy: "you are a beautiful woman, how can you be a thief." "The evil gate has committed a heinous crime. I''ll spare you today!" "What a big breath!" "Boom..." The ground burst, and two dark shadows came out of it. Each of them pounced on Guo fan with a long knife and cut out the light in the air. The light of the knife is like a ring, which is linked with each other, and the strength is superimposed. Finally, it turns into an invincible blade. Even full of the idea of killing! "Magic knife!" Guo fan hummed softly between his nose. His body didn''t retreat but entered. He clenched his fists with both hands and blasted head-on without any fancy. Tantric arhat fist! "Collapse!" When the fist and knife collided, Guo fan''s body was not damaged at all, but the long knife on the opposite side trembled more than once. The two who attacked also flew backwards. "Do it together!" Zhu Lianxue''s beautiful eyes flashed, and her body was suddenly worn. Seven lines were as thin as silk thread, all of which were cut again with killing intention. The man in front is young and handsome, but his strength is extremely terrible. The profound and pure internal power is not inferior to the top experts in the Jianghu such as Shaolin host and Wudang leader. It is also a unique skill in the Wulin, such as having a King Kong and not bad magic skills, and earth shaking thirty-six way Sanshou. And have achieved something. Fight alone, there is no chance of winning! "Kill!" Ning Di''s face was tight, he roared in a low voice, and his body was thrown like a sharp arrow. The jade fan was fast. As the leader of the branch of Changle sect, he secretly joined the demon sect. His strength can rank among the top three in the sect. This is to make every effort to make a move, which surprised many people. Two long knives were slightly shocked, but they also cut out seven knife lights to form a knife net. These two are the two envoys of the devil''s gate, who have been serving the saint. Before entering the devil sect, they were also famous swordsmen in the Jianghu. Now they have learned the magic knife and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Together, the power will be more powerful! Later, those who wielded the Dongxiao, the soft whip and the long knife were also first-class masters in the Jianghu. Try your best. I''m afraid even the leader of Wudang should avoid the edge for the time being! "Good!" As soon as Guo fan''s eyes lit up, the oncoming pressure also made his Qi and blood boil, and his internal power surged and roared. Even the congenital threshold seems to be loose. "Shua!" Before the applause, his figure had disappeared in place. Popular without shadow! "No!" Zhu Lianxue''s heart was cold. She hurriedly took back the knife to protect her body, and her beautiful eyes stared at the field without blinking. Come on! Come on! Guo fan''s speed was so fast that people couldn''t react. The trend of the siege immediately revealed flaws. "Boom..." Ning Di felt the air shake in front of him, and a perfect fist front appeared out of thin air. He opened his eyes and suddenly drank. His internal power surged out and gathered on the jade fan. Hundred flowers robbery! "Hiss..." The energy is almost condensed on the jade fan. But the next moment. Indescribable power surged from the fist front, smashed the jade fan in an instant, and continued to rush to his limbs and bones. "Peng!" "Ah..." Ning different screamed, and the whole arm burst open in the air, turning into a blood mist mixed with some broken bones. Guo fan was in mid air, turned over and kicked a man on his side. The man was holding a sword and had no time to hide. He had no choice but to raise his arm to meet him. "Click..." With a crisp sound, his arm was immediately twisted and broken, and more strength continued to blast into the meridians. "Shua!" The soft whip on the side of the body wrapped around Guo fan''s legs like soft fingers. "Come down!" There is also the change of Dongxiao, and the sound of sobbing resounds through one side, which makes people upset and difficult to calm their Qi and blood. "Hum!" Guo fan''s mouth was low and hum. When his body shook, the hundred forged soft whip broke inch by inch like rotten wood. With a backhand slap, the strength exploded, and the jade flute exploded with people. Several others wanted to take advantage of the victory and chase after him. He was covered with gold and protected himself firmly. "Collapse!" The attack not only failed to break the defense, but also reacted with strength, and several people spewed blood and retreated on the spot. ¡° Chapter 169 The same magic knife formula will produce different feelings to different people. Guo fanxi learned the essence and purity of the sword. The sabre technique is pure and concise. It has a desire to cut through all the demons and monsters in the world and only seek the road. Knife out, no regrets! Wei Li''s view is influenced by his own situation, and his heart is full of terror and despair. The sword is cruel, fierce and ruthless. It is like a demon out of the cage, with the idea of destroying all the people. The sabre technique is extremely fierce and ruthless. It seems that you will never stop until you destroy your enemies and burn yourself. Knife out, never! But now in the hands of the demon gate, it is different. Although the magic knife in Fengyun II envoy''s hand is not complete, the seven killing style of heavenly demons also has flaws. But it is also impressive. The magic sword technique has been simplified from complexity. The blade is vicious and must be killed. The evolution of the sword technique has almost reached the limit. The meaning of Dao is not much involved. In the mouth of the second envoy of Fengyun, the magic knife technique has its own meaning. As long as the blade is perfect, it can turn into a devil. Kill everything! That''s true! However, the meaning of Dao comes from Dao technique and predecessors, but it does not come from itself. Out of your control. Therefore, if you practice the sabre according to this, even if the sabre technique is successful in the end, you will be controlled by the sabre technique, incarnate into a magic knife puppet, and become a demon who only knows how to kill. However, the devil sect has a large number of people. People practice and try the knife. The knife moves are the most perfect. In recent years, the seven killing of heavenly demons has become famous all over the world, which has changed the color of many Jianghu heroes. It can be seen that it is general! Guo fan sat cross legged, closed his eyes and meditated. In this world, I''m afraid that only he will get these three different magic knife understandings due to fate. Although the three Dao techniques and three Dao meanings are different, they have the same origin and can eventually reach the same goal by different paths. "Magic knife!" When he opened his eyes, a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes. His sword technique is pure and his sword intention is one. In order to cultivate his sword intention, he even gave up the knife during this period. Watch many Sabre techniques every day and gradually expand the meaning of sabre. Just wait for another day''s sword to come out without regret. With this, you can overcome the congenital barrier and incarnate into heaven and man. Now, his heart was throbbing. A throbbing of drawing a knife! "Wow..." Behind him came the sound of staggering footsteps. "It seems that you survived." Guo fan didn''t look back. He could tell who the man was by listening to the footsteps. Cloud envoy in Fengyun two envoys! "I''m lucky." The cloud makes the voice indifferent, just like the cold lake, with a calm and extreme chill. His strength is different from that of Feng Shi. It is really luck that he can survive. "Da!" Guo fan shook his hand and threw out a porcelain vase. "Bi Lingdan is good for your injuries." "Huh?" The cloud envoy caught it. The tape was confused. It seemed that some couldn''t believe it: "are you really going to let me go?" "I don''t usually lie." Guo fan gets up and turns his head. After a fierce fight with Feng emissary, he was black and blue and covered with ferocious knife edges. "But I give you healing pills. I don''t want to let you go, but I want to compete with you." "Competition?" The cloud envoy disdained to sneer: "if you don''t want to let me go, just say it, why so humiliate me!" With the strength gap between the two, he had no chance to keep his life in each other''s hands. "I said I might let you go." Guo fan made a big move and robbed the dead wood not far away. The dead wood is bent and looks like a long knife. He said calmly, "if you can take my move and don''t die, why don''t you let you leave?" "A move?" The clouds moved his eyes. "Yes, a move." Guo fan nodded. The cloud made the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, as if with disdain: "it seems that you have a deep understanding of the magic knife. You are confident that you can finish me with a knife." "But if you really think so, you are wrong!" "Magic knife, it''s not that simple!" "Jane is not easy. You don''t count." Guo fan trembled with one hand, and the withered bark immediately fell down, revealing the smooth trunk inside. "Just try!" "Good!" Yunshi looked directly at Guo fan and nodded heavily for a long time. He raised his head and took the Bi Lingdan in the bottle. "I hope you keep your word!" "Of course." Guo fan lifted his arm and pointed at each other. "Hum..." With the help of the elixir, Yun made his breath recover slightly, his eyes were calm, and the machete in his palm trembled by itself. A sharp knife intention, ready to move. Guo fan looked at each other and suddenly said, "the magic sword method is cruel and cruel. You seem to be not prepared enough." "By the way, there''s something I forgot to say." "Huh?" The cloud frowned, "what''s the matter?" Guo Fan said, "before I went to the branch of Changle Gang, I went to a thatched house by the river and met a man." "Alone?" The cloud changed his eyes and suddenly gathered: "that man!" "Good." Guo fan nodded and continued: "the man was in the seven killing style of the devil. Fortunately, he was not dead at that time." "What if you''re not dead?" The cloud envoy sneered: "although the man was feared in his early years, he is now a disabled man, and he suffers when he lives." "That''s not bad." Guo fan nodded and said, "it''s just that for the sake of saving her once, the man passed me a knife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clouds changed his face slightly. "It seems you guessed it." Guo fan smiled, but in the eyes of the cloud envoy, he looked like a devil: "what she taught me is the magic knife!" "So..." The cloud makes me still have a chance. Anyway, But was brutally crushed by Guo fan! "So, I tell you that Feng Shi betrayed you. In fact, it''s false. I just imitated the seven killing style of heaven demons." Guo fan sighed lightly and said, "it seems that you understand. Feng envoy thought you betrayed the magic door first, so he killed you!" "You shut up, you shut up!" The cloud made his body tremble. His eyes were covered with blood and stared at Guo fan: "this devil!" "Devil!" "What a pity." Guo fan continued to shake his head and sighed: "your martial arts are not weak, but your brain is a little hard to use!" "Ah!" The cloud messenger suddenly roared up to the sky, his eyes were red, his neck was blue and bulging, and his heart was'' banging ''. "I''ll kill you!" "Tianmo explodes the body method!" "Boom..." A breath of terror came out of him, and even burst open the wound on him. At this time, the cloud envoy ignored it, with only Guo fan in his eyes and only killing intention in his heart. "Die!" With a roar, the earth shook under his feet, his body turned into a stream of light, and blasted the machete in his hand. "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes narrowed. "That''s enough!" He clenched the dead wood with one hand, and his body trembled slightly. The knife was full of power and the intention of the knife was surging in his heart. Abrupt. As it should be. With the light lifting of dead trees, he knew that there were steep waves in the sea, and a dark side hidden and deep in his heart came out quietly. The idea is high. At this moment, Guo fan is like an incarnation of a demon, looking at all things in the world with a detached attitude. My eyes are full of vitality. The heart is full of withering. "Shua!" In the void, a flash of bright sword light flashed and disappeared, ignoring all interception and sweeping for several feet. "Hoo..." The cloud makes the body run wild and castrate unchanged. On his forehead and the tip of his nose, a few bright red blood spots burst out, and then suddenly turned into a line. The lines become thicker and thicker, from head to body to viscera, and finally slowly crack towards both sides. The cloud in the rush made me split into two bodies, and even the speed was not cut off. "Peng!" In the rear, the smoke fluctuates. Guo fan stood where he was, the dead wood in his hand had already completely turned into powder, and his eyes were tightly closed. long time. "Magic knife!" He opened his eyes, full of fatigue. That sudden negative emotion almost filled his mind until it coerced everything. Fortunately, he was pregnant with the marrow washing Sutra, and three more people sat down to suppress the spirit. No wonder there has never been a good ending for the descendants of magic knives in previous dynasties. Even the person who created this magic knife finally killed himself by the river. Later generations rarely use this knife technique. This Sabre technique can really arouse people''s demonic thoughts, which is difficult for people to extricate themselves. But strangely, in this evil thought, Guo fan felt a kind of evil spirit pouring into the knife technique again. Is it difficult In addition to the natural formation between heaven and earth, evil Qi also includes the nothingness of human desire? "The power of the magic knife is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s hard to defeat its front even if it''s congenital." "Huh?" My heart turned, but Guo FanMei suddenly jumped. "My internal power has made some progress. This is... A congenital sign of promotion!" His essence, Qi and spirit have reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, which is not far from the birth. This is the enlightenment magic knife. Stimulated by the evil idea, it''s natural to have a breakthrough. If you just threw yourself into the devil thought, you might have achieved congenital, just a congenital devil. "Good." The corners of his mouth are slightly warped, and Guo fan is full of joy in his heart. Although the magic knife is dangerous, it has many benefits, and since it can suppress it Chapter 170 Imperial city. The palace wall is towering, up to five or six feet high. In this world, few people can jump to the top. It is heavily guarded. Thousands of elite in armor are on duty in turn to guard the most noble people in the world. emperor! Huaqing Palace is surrounded by green water and green duckweeds, surrounded by towering ancient trees, shady trees, red bricks, yellow tiles and resplendence. The Golden Dragon on the cornice is lifelike with complete scales and armor, as if it could fly away at any time. Although it is a place for the emperor to play in his spare time, this style still makes people feel solemn. "The Duke of Zhenwu has an audience!" With a shrill cry, Guo fan, dressed in Grand waiting clothes, stepped into the palace. "Wei Minister Li Changsheng, have you seen your majesty!" In the whole world, there are not many people who have the right to see Saint bubait. Marquis Zhenwu is one of them. This is not for other reasons, but Li Changsheng''s physique was too weak when he was young. After kneeling down for an audience, he may never get up again. So this benefit is in vain. It''s cheap now, Guo fan. "Lift... Lift... Lift your head, i... I''m so beautiful... Look at your... Appearance!" The emperor stammered. "Yes." Guo fan should have stood up straight. The palace seemed quiet. Yi Ying''s maids all breathed and stared, as if they saw the most attractive treasure in the world. After the curtain, the gauze floats, and there are several pairs of beautiful big eyes, which are full of amazement. Even the emperor seemed unable to control his inner jealousy, and his eyes looked awkward. "You... You''d better... Lower... Lower your head!" "Yes." Guo Fanying is. The emperor on the Kowloon throne has a fat head, big ears, sewn eyes and a natural tongue. Such a person has taken the throne. That''s ridiculous! But The Zhenwu division, who claims to be in charge of the world''s military affairs, was also handed over to a sick child. These are the consequences of the unrest ten years ago. "What a handsome young man. The rumors really can''t be believed. What do you think, Xiaoman?" "Empress Dowager..." Two female voices came from behind the curtain. One was mature and amazed, and the other was shy. The emperor stammered with envy: "too... Empress dowager, I''ll choose a concubine for you." "Thank you for your love." Guo fan nodded and arched his hands behind the curtain. "Zhen Wuhou." The Empress Dowager''s mature and steady voice sounded: "in the past, there was no family member in your Hou''s house, because you were weak and inconvenient." "Now you are in good health. It is said that you have strong bones, which can be compared with some experts in the Jianghu." "At this age, it''s time to start a family." Many people in the world get married in 15 or 16. Guo fan''s body is already 20. It''s a little big. But for various reasons before, there was no one around. "What the Empress Dowager said is." Guo fan arched his hands and his voice remained unchanged. "Chen Liuxie''s family is one of the four aristocratic families in the dynasty. It is also the home of the father family of AI family. It is a multi literate and refined scholar." The Empress Dowager continued in a leisurely voice: "the world says that Wang Xie Fengliu is full of books on the screen. The appearance, literary talent and martial arts of Xie''s family are all famous all over the world. It''s not insulting you!" "Xie family." Guo fan''s eyes moved. The Xuanyu skill of the Xie family is also a unique skill in the Jianghu. It is a great success of the nine center of gravity method. It is not weak, and the King Kong is not bad. Zhenwu Division has only the first six levels, and only Xie benzong can practice the latter three levels. He is very interested in it! As for in laws Forget it! "Hua la..." The curtain shook, and a beautiful cheek with a beautiful face and a beautiful meaning came out quietly. "Sister, what are you doing!" "Let the Ren family see what you look like. Your future brother-in-law is so beautiful. Sister, you look red." "Fight!" The woman''s laughter came from the rear. This made Guo fan frown slightly. Although the Jianghu children are informal, most of the Chaozhong aristocratic families behave well, and their daughter''s family rarely shows up in public. But there are exceptions. Wang xiefengliu is famous all over the world. Not only the men in the family miss the dust, but also some women are in chaos. Among them, Xie Xiaoman is most talked about by the world. It is said that this woman is romantic and debauchery. She keeps many beautiful men in captivity and places them in her inner yard to enjoy at will. Such as the emperor choosing concubines and singing every night. Guo fan doesn''t object to women''s debauchery, but it''s just a personal orientation, but he can''t do so personally. If the feelings between men and women do not coincide, they are just external poisons that destroy life and destroy the flesh. It''s useless! Besides, he already has a wife. Although he is not congenial, he will always worry about it. In my spare time, I can''t help thinking about their world. If there are more emotional entanglements, how to practice and pursue the avenue in the future. He is not a ruthless generation, but he is not a romantic prodigal son who has been among thousands of flowers and leaves. This is absolutely not allowed. "Your majesty!" When the color below was positive, he arched his hand to the emperor and said, "Wei Chen came here to take over the military division of Zhenwu." "Please give your majesty an order!" "Zhen... Zhen Wu Si." The emperor''s eyes flickered and nodded slowly for a long time: "OK, no... however, Zhenwu Marquis, control!" Guo fan looked up, his eyes surprised, and then nodded. "I understand." "Li Changsheng." The Empress Dowager suddenly opened her mouth and said in a cold voice, "if you''re sorry for your family, you haven''t answered. What do you think of Xiaoman?" "Go back to the Empress Dowager." Guo fan bowed his hand and even had a stiff attitude: "the micro minister has been concerned. The Empress Dowager has great love and can only lead by heart!" "Peng!" It seems that the sound of wine and copper pots falling to the ground, the shadow in the rear shook, and the two people suddenly stood up. There is even an inexplicable smell, ready to move. Xuanyu skill! I don''t know which miss of the Xie family is. Her internal power is not weak. Even if it''s a strange Sutra, she has passed several. "The heart is concerned." The Empress Dowager spoke slowly and said, "Lord Zhenwu, tell me which woman you like. Maybe the mourning family can make you get what you want." "Don''t bother the Empress Dowager. She''s just a civilian woman." A trace of displeasure flashed in Guo fan''s eyes, but he spoke patiently: "men are ambitious, and children''s feelings are not in a hurry." "That''s not right." The Empress Dowager said, "there is a certain reason why starting a family is in the front." "Folk woman..." "You are a descendant of the royal family, Li family. How can an ordinary civilian woman deserve your identity?" "In my opinion, Xiaoman..." "Empress Dowager!" Guo fan''s voice said, "I don''t want to talk more about private affairs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a strange silence in the field. Even the emperor looked at Guo fan with a surprised face, as if he had never seen such a situation. "Bold!" Until a yell came from behind the curtain: "Marquis Zhenwu, how dare you speak to the Empress Dowager like this!" "Sorry." Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged: "I have been short of discipline since I was a child. I have a straight temper. Don''t blame the Empress Dowager." "Hum!" The Empress Dowager''s voice sounded coldly: "the Zhenwu division is yours, but it is also from the imperial court." "If you do evil by your identity, don''t blame the mourner for being rude!" "I dare not." Guo fan smiled. If he remembered correctly, those people bullied the imperial court, but they said that as long as he was there, the Zhenwu division could not give it to others. It''s just that those people in those years didn''t expect that Guo fan now no longer needs drugs to continue his life. "Here you are." The emperor hurriedly threw a token and waved to Guo fan: "you... You go!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhenwu division is located in the south of the city. At the top of the red vermilion painted gate, there is a black gold nanmu plaque with three big characters on it. Zhenwu! This is written by the former Emperor with Holy Blessing. All officials need to get off their horses and walk through this place. The nine storey stone steps are solemn, and the huge stone lions standing on both sides are even more powerful and fierce. But on the side wall, there is a huge fist print, which is also particularly eye-catching. "This fist seal was left ten years ago." The steward of the Tang Dynasty changed his face and said in a slow voice, "Barto, the monk of the secret school of Buddhism, came from the western regions to meet his majesty." "During the banquet, this man proposed to see the martial arts of the Chinese dynasty. He defeated 17 people in a row with his dragon like magic subduing skill." "Among them, including his royal highness King Jing, who is already born!" "Then." His voice sank and said, "Zhang Daozhen, the Heavenly Master, is here to compete with Bator." "Restrain your opponent with nine words of truth, and blow out the meaning of dragon and tiger fist, so as to lay the victory in one fell swoop." "Dragon Tiger fist means." Guo fan stopped and looked carefully at the huge fist print of one meter square. The Zhenwu division was originally the palace of King Jing. The walls were made of huge stones, and the fist seal was so huge that it was a foot into the wall! The depression of the fist seal is flat and smooth without any crack, which shows the cohesion of the strength of the fist man. The punch was so hard that even with Guo fan''s current physical strength, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. "How awesome!" After examining for a long time, he had to sigh. "The nine word truth of the Taoist secret arts. It is said that there are all kinds of unimaginable abilities to perform steps according to gang and distribute Qi." "In all dynasties, those who have achieved success are all a generation of heavenly masters, comparable to the highest Dharma of Buddhism." "Unfortunately, it''s not for Zhenwu." "What the Marquis said is." Tang steward nodded: "there are few top martial arts in the world. Only the Seven Star Jade Dragon of Kunlun sect is complete." The Kunlun sect has been separated from the Tu sect by Wei Li. "Go!" "Go in and have a look." Guo fan waved and took his four daughters and Tang steward to an expert. "Creak..." With the heavy gate slowly pushed open, a deserted courtyard came into view. "Oh..." Everything in front of me makes Guo fan light. "Zhenwu division, has it been so broken?" "Good." A burly figure came from the hall inside and said in a loud voice, "there are less than 30 people up and down the Zhenwu division. No one cleans the huge division yamen, but the rest are elite!" "Subordinate Zhong town, have you seen the Marquis!" The visitor came near and knelt on one knee with a loud voice. "Zhong town." Guo fan looks at the visitor. He has a strong physique and a scar on his face, which makes his appearance a little ferocious. The breath is strong. I''m afraid one of Ren Du''s two veins has been connected. The two short staffs pinned to his waist seem to have other secrets. They should be his famous weapon Tianji staff! "The Zhenwu division is so dilapidated that Lord Zhong can still support the distribution of many drugs in the Marquis house for ten years. I''m interested." "This..." Zhong Zhen was embarrassed and said, "my subordinates dare not take credit. In fact, it was... Done by others." "Oh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows. "Who?" "Lord, please follow me." Zhong Zhen got up and stretched out his hand towards the back. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 171 "It''s you!" Looking at the person in front of him, Guo fan''s face changed and the tape sighed. "You''re not dead." "My good disciple was merciful and saved my life. Only then can I survive here." This is a secret room. In the middle of the secret room sat an old woman with white hair. The old woman''s face was wrinkled, her eyes were turbid, she was in a black robe, and there was a gloomy and terrible smell all over her body. Under her body is an extremely exquisite wheelchair. Li Yuanxiang! Not seen for 20 years, the beautiful woman who was in her prime and had a deceitful heart is now old. Moreover, the legs were abandoned and the breath was weak, just like the residual candle in the wind, as if the soul would return to the nether world at any time. "Unexpected." Li Yuanxiang''s white hair was scattered and his eyes were dim. He was also looking back and forth at Guo fan. "But when I was a child, I saw it for a few years. After so many years, you can still recognize me." "I know people well." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "especially what impressed me will never be forgotten." "You seem to have something to say..." Maybe it was too long to speak. Li Yuanxiang''s voice was hoarse and old, like a noisy crow. It smells terrible. She stared at Guo fan, suddenly grinned, the folds on her face twisted strangely, and became more and more terrible in this dark secret room. "Over the years, I asked myself if I treated you well, so... Put away your killing intention." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes flickered and nodded a moment later: "you''re right. I can have today thanks to you." If it were not for the other party, he would not die in Shaolin when he incarnated true enlightenment. However, this body can survive so far, thanks to her secret support. Today''s Li Yuanxiang has become like this. It''s useless to talk about past gratitude and resentment! "Just understand." Li Yuanxiang didn''t know what Guo fan was thinking. He nodded gently and rubbed the armrest of the wheelchair. "I never thought you could come here another day. It''s really... God''s will!" "Zhenwu Marquis, Zhenwu division." "Hey!" Her voice was quiet and her eyes changed. It seemed that she was back in that year. "The Duke of Zhenwu is closely related to the Secretary of Zhenwu. Since I have been granted the Marquis, why don''t I come to the Secretary of Zhenwu." Guo Fan said, "but I didn''t expect that there was a congenital ruler here. No wonder he didn''t fall down for many years." "Congenital?" Li Yuanxiang lowered his head and smiled inexplicably: "the so-called congenital is just a loser." "Now, I''m just a doorman." "Doorman?" Guo fan''s eyes moved back and landed on the wall behind Li Yuanxiang, which carved the map of all nations. "You guessed well." Li Yuanxiang nodded. She didn''t know what she had done. The sound of the buckle twisting came from the wheelchair under her. "Da..." "Hera..." "Buzz!" The huge wall in front of Guo fan slowly cracked open, revealing a bright halo. "There are many martial arts scriptures in Zhenwu division. It is known as Wuzang, which is the current world Chapter 172 East factory. Dongji factory. It is located in Donghuamen, in Dongcheng, but it is relatively south, only two blocks away from Zhenwu division. Compared with the almost deserted Zhenwu division, the life of the East Hall has been difficult in recent years, but it is still reluctantly. In such a large gate, the flow of people is like weaving, gathering information from all over the world and presenting it to the palace one by one. More soap boots and brown shirts come and go, doing daily investigation and supervision. Feng Zheng, the eunuch of the inner palace, is on duty today. He is arranging the investigation next month according to the law. East Hall has strict discipline. It has plans every day and plans every month. Only in this way can we monitor the world. "Next month, Wang Yong asked for leave and needed to go back to Nanlong road. The North Fourth Street was supervised by Guo Chuantou." "At the gate of the Ministry of work and the Ministry of household, it''s time to change to Qin?" "Go back to work." Someone spoke below: "Qin dangtou went to the prison for inspection. It is estimated that there is no time next month." "Hum!" Feng Zheng Leng hum: "I''d rather go to the prison than to the six gates. Your majesty is getting stronger and stronger!" "There is no way." Someone looked up and said, "although we are privately owned by your majesty, the money and grain are also allocated by the imperial court. We don''t move the internal Treasury." "They are parents who live on food and clothing. Who is willing to offend?" "There are." A eunuch smiled grimly: "the boy Liu Zhang found that Lord Guo of the Ministry of household went down to the brothel privately. After reporting it, his majesty scolded you severely." "That''s right." The first one sneered: "but where is Liu Zhang now? He has been demoted from a big head to a fan son!" "Enough." Feng Zheng''s voice sank and tapped on the table: "then change Meiqiao. He is exquisite and knows how to do things." "Yes." The eunuch below raised his pen and made arrangements. "Speak up." A eunuch surnamed Miao raised his head and said, "a few days ago, Duke Wu of Zhen entered the palace. What news do you have?" "Fresh and handsome, extraordinary appearance!" Someone said, "this is what I heard from the palace maid. Although I haven''t seen it personally, it''s estimated that it''s eight, nine and ten." More than 70% of the people present were eunuchs. To others, the affairs of the palace were secret. For all the eunuchs present, it was just ordinary. It''s not taboo to say a few words occasionally. "Little white face!" A eunuch surnamed Lu disdained to speak: "the Zhenwu Department has declined, and he was in charge of it on purpose." "If Marquis Zhenwu is honest, it''s easy to be rich all his life. If you don''t appreciate it..." "I''m afraid I''ll follow in the footsteps of King Jing." "Grandpa Lu, speak carefully." Eunuch Miao''s voice was low: "we are all family ministers. We do a bad job honestly. Don''t get involved in major events." "I''m afraid things can''t be controlled by others!" "What happened that year?" Some eunuchs are still young and know nothing about the events of that year. They can''t help being curious when they smell the speech. "Don''t ask!" "Knowing more is not a good thing." "Nothing." Some people didn''t care: "it''s just that King Jing''s power is too strong, forcing all the ministers to join hands, and even some admonishing officials hit and killed the dragon pillar, which will make the first emperor angry and take back his power." "More than that!" One shook his head: "at the beginning, not only the ministers in the court, but also the major sects in the Jianghu came to Beijing to sue the imperial court." "At that time, all the heroes in the world gathered in the capital. The Imperial Palace was under martial law for half a month, but it was busy!" "Finally, King Jing had no choice but to kill and apologize at the Meridian Gate, which saved an uproar." "Hey!" Duke Lu sneered: "King Jing has the right to supervise the two factories. How could the first emperor not know this?" "But..." "Lu!" Some people said, "what do you want to do? Keep talking nonsense and be careful that Lord Feng blames you." Duke Lu''s face changed and looked up. Sure enough, head Feng''s face was already blue. "My Lord, atone." "The villain can''t stop talking for a moment. It''s time to fight, it''s time to fight!" He said, pumping his cheek hard. His voice was clear and crisp. In the blink of an eye, his cheek was red and swollen. "Since you can''t shut up, don''t sit here." Feng Zheng looked gloomy and said, "go to the backyard and sort out the paperwork for a month first, and then talk about it later." "This..." Duke Lu''s face changed color, but he could only nod honestly, pack up his things and retreat. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw people tumbling in the front yard and screaming. "Bold, do you know where this is?" "Who are you? How dare you break into the important place of East Hall!" "Die..., ah!" "How brave!" Although Duke Lu has a straight temperament, his martial arts are high. Otherwise, he would not have the status he has today. Immediately raised his eyebrows, lifted his palms and rushed forward. However, before he could see who the visitor was, two sword lights twisted his head, which directly frightened him into a cold sweat. "Who?" "Boom..." The huge wall was made of rock. Before the sword light, it was destroyed and decayed in an instant. Collapse! "Who intrudes into the east hall without permission? You can''t die!" There was a constant roar in the back hall, people came out, and all kinds of powerful and terrible breath emerged one by one. As a force that could stop children crying at night in the capital, even if the East Hall declined, the inside information still exists. Eunuch Feng Zheng, Xing Burang, Wu Yang and others in charge are all internal power experts who have penetrated Xiao Zhoutian. There is no such thing as a perfect person in the big week! Eunuchs have fewer things than ordinary men, so they have fewer fetters and are easier to devote themselves to practice. Although only one or two more points of energy, but it is precisely this one or two points, it is easier to create a master. Therefore, most of the top experts in the East and West factories are eunuchs in the palace. As soon as they appeared, their breath surged and immediately suppressed the arrogant and domineering sword light in the field. At the same time, the identity of the person can be identified. "Ding Shuangxia!" "The people of Zhenwu division!" "Peng!" In the field, a piece of gravel blocking the road burst suddenly, and the three stepped out slowly amid the rippling dust. When the first one was dressed in Chinese clothes and cloak, with a long knife hanging from his waist, he was very handsome. Later, the two men, each holding a sword, although their white hair and belly were slightly long, their fierce sword intention made people dare not underestimate it. "Lord Zhenwu?" "This is the time." Guo fan swept his eyes in the field. With a big hand, a huge stone chair for decoration flew in the distance. Hit the ground hard. "Peng!" The eunuch''s face changed. Even if the stone chair is hollow, it weighs more than a thousand kilograms. It was easily photographed with one hand. The Marquis Wu of the town is young, and his internal power cultivation is terrible! "Where is father Wang?" "Duke Du entered the palace today, but he hasn''t..." "To the face of the Duke of Zhenwu, how can Wang not be there?" The loud voice was like rolling thunder. It came from the backyard of East Hall. One person came high in the sky, and the sky seemed dark. "Peng!" When someone came to the ground, it was like a meteor falling from the sky, and the whole courtyard was shocked. "Wang Shangming, governor of the East factory, has seen the marquis." "What a Tiangang boy skill!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up and looked up and down at the visitor: "it''s said that father-in-law Wang pushed through the old and brought forth the new into Tiangang boy''s skill, which is known to be able to fight against King Kong''s not bad divine skill. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary." The visitor is not tall, but short and strong. But the breath is condensed and mixed, like a rotating copper ball, locking the essence of the whole body. Although he has not achieved congenital success, it is unimaginable that he is over 80 years old, just like a young man. But He has refined Xuangong for decades. His internal power is pure. He is afraid of hard resistance and innate fear! "I dare not." Duke Wang bowed his hand and looked at Guo fan: "the Marquis is young, he has completed his energy and spirit, and can be expected by nature." "Wang, far less than!" "Lord Hou has been in Beijing for several days, but Wang has never visited. It''s also a shame." "I have nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall." Guo fan''s eyes sank and said in a slow voice, "I''m here today to seek justice from father Wang!" The word "justice" fell to the ground. As soon as the golden light on his body lit up, a layer of mixed and unbreakable golden light immediately shrouded his whole body. "King Kong is not bad for divine skill!" Duke Wang''s eyes shrunk and his face showed solemnity: "why did you say that? If east hall did something wrong, please scold at will." "Good!" Guo fan nodded and said in a deep voice, "a few days ago, the imperial court issued 5000 liang of silver to Zhenwu division, which was forcibly taken away by the people of the East Hall." "Who is it?" He drank in a low voice. His voice was like thunder. It exploded in people''s ears and directly shook the countdown. Duke Wang''s face changed. Finally, he smiled and looked back: "who is it? Didn''t you hear the Marquis''s question?" "Come out soon!" "Yes... It''s a villain." A man''s legs trembled and staggered out of the crowd. Then he softened his knees and knelt down directly to the ground. "Yes, but there are no five thousand Liang, only fifteen hundred Liang. The people in the household never give enough money." "Bold!" Duke Wang stared and immediately shouted at the visitor, "how dare you move the money of Zhenwu division?" "No, it is..." Before the words fell, father-in-law Wang had thrown his big hand, and two Qi forces crashed into his arms. "Peng!" Two arms, instantly shocked into blood mist. "Ah!" The eunuch was stunned before he ate the pain and roared. His armless body rolled wildly on the ground. He fainted in the blink of an eye. "Hou Ye." After taking care of his men, Duke Wang bowed to Guo fan with a smile on his face: "this slave doesn''t look long. Our family has taken care of it." "As for your silver." "Five thousand Liang, East Hall will send it to the Zhenwu division, and double return it, ten thousand Liang in full." "What do you think?" This person is decisive in doing things. He first deals with his subordinates, and then makes an apology without scruples about his identity and face. Not to mention that the east hall only took more than 1000 Liang and directly returned double of 5000 liang of silver! "Pa... Pa..." Guo fan smiled and clapped gently. "Duke Wang is a good means!" "Hou Ye joked." Duke Wang smiled, but his heart sank slowly. His intuition told him that it was not so simple to understand. "What a pity." Sure enough, as soon as Guo fan''s voice changed, a sense of cold and killing rushed into the sky. "In recent years, the imperial court has allocated 100000 liang of silver to Zhenwu division every year, but it has never exceeded 5000 Liang." "What do you say?" "Ah!" As soon as he mentioned his voice, he knew that the sea knife was condensed. The meaning of the magic knife surged, causing boundless negative emotions, and turned into a ferocious roaring tiger under the suppression of the marrow washing Sutra and the three eyes. "Hua la..." The white tiger picture in my mind seems to be alive. It rises in the air and hovers above the East Hall. Guo fan''s eyes are deep, his breath is booming, his long hair is windless and automatic, and his killing intention seems to envelop the sky. the sun gave forth no more of its light! "This knife meaning... Congenital!" Father Wang''s body trembled and the corners of his eyes jumped wildly. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to run Tiangang boy''s skill. And many of the others were rushed by the sword and fainted directly. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 173 "The so-called imperial mind skill is nothing more than the word ''balance''." "It is inevitable that there are two parties, four families and a cadre of local officials in the DPRK. They form their own groups. People have private interests. They all form a party and specialize in it." The study was simple and the candles flickered. There were several people sitting upright in the field. The one in the middle was the emperor of the current Dynasty. There are three others, one monk, one Taoist priest and one Confucian scholar. At this time, it was Huang Peisheng, a great Confucian from Gyeonggi, who had the word Mingde. His academic name was spread all over the world. "Although your majesty is born with mouth disease, he has an exquisite heart. He can observe the operation of heaven and check all officials and beings." "Ten years ago." "The first emperor wanted to suppress aristocratic families, rich families and famous schools. If this move is successful, it will continue the longevity of the imperial court." "However, if it is too hard, it is easy to break. If it is blindly suppressed, it will cause resistance from all forces and will not be taken by the wise." Although the Confucian scholar''s comments were not polite at first, now the emperor nodded slowly and thoughtfully. Then he held up his pen and dipped it in ink and wrote a line of big characters on the rice paper in front of him. "Sir, I think that the change ten years ago destroyed the lifeline of the imperial court, and this is the beginning of chaos?" "Otherwise." The Confucian shook his head and said, "ten years ago, there were several disasters in the world, tens of millions of people were displaced, bandits appeared, and chaos was coming." "At that time, I remember that almost one third of the annual tax silver of the imperial court was used for disaster relief." "Master Yanfa, is that right?" "Amitabha." Yanfa is the host of Baolong temple in the capital. He himself comes from the Royal Li family. His Buddhism is profound and often haunts the palace. He nodded at the speech and said, "in those days, the tax revenue of the girder was 30 million Liang silver a year, and the disaster relief needed 8 million Liang!" The emperor''s eyes narrowed. This figure and proportion, however, greatly surprised him. "King Jing took action at that time. In just one year, he attracted the attention of the whole world and gained ten million liang of tax silver." The scholar stroked his beard and smiled and continued, "moreover, all bandit armies, like rootless Ping, will not attack and break themselves." "This is the method of prolonging life. It can''t be said to be wrong!" The emperor nodded, wrote again and wrote: "what do you think you should do?" "Too hard is easy to break, too soft is cowardly. When kindness and power are combined, it is the king''s way." The Confucian scholar looked solemn and said, "King Jing acted too overbearing, but the last response of the first emperor was wonderful." "By the hand of Zhenwu division, suppress the dissatisfaction of the court. Finally, with the help of King Jing''s head, gather all forces and stabilize power." "It should be noted that two of the four families facing today were promoted by the first emperor at that time and were loyal to his majesty." "It was at that time that the nine door infantry and the commander of the capital were replaced by the people around your majesty." "All the martial arts in the world belong to the Zhenwu division. Our military headquarters in Daliang can also take a share. Such a strong army can be worthy of a war." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor smiled and nodded gently. However, after a little meditation, he frowned again and wrote a line of big characters again. "Since we have understood the art of ''balance'' and the means of the first emperor are also inclined to pull the sky, why will chaotic times still come?" "This..." The great Confucian''s face changed slightly, and he also shook his head. "Your Majesty." The Taoist aside opened his mouth at the right time: "heaven and man are transformed into life, Jiazi reincarnation, is there a long-term invincible principle between heaven and earth?" "All dynasties wanted to extend their longevity, but people had the limit of destiny, and so did the imperial court." "Long life, this is against the sky!" "If your majesty understands the heart of heaven and complies with the main road, the longevity of the girder also needs to be extended by one or two Jiazi." "If not..." "Troubled times will come after all!" "Amitabha." Yanfa put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name silently. Confucian scholars also sighed gently and showed sadness on their faces. They seemed to be powerless to do the same. The emperor''s eyes changed and finally had no choice but to throw a pen. Seeing the change of atmosphere in the field, the Confucian immediately said, "the situation is similar to that in those years, but on the whole, it is better." "There is only one barren year in all the roads in the world, and the situation in the DPRK and China is stable. Although there are obstacles, it is generally controllable." "This is the reopening of the military division of the town. It will attract the attention of Jianghu forces and all officials in the court. Your majesty can stabilize the imperial power." "Extend the longevity of Daliang for future generations." "Yes." The emperor nodded, wrote and asked, "Duke Wu of Zhenwu is young. I don''t know if he can do it?" "This son should not be underestimated!" The Confucian scholar looked solemn and said, "Marquis Zhenwu has been hiding for 20 years. Once he was in power, his actions seem to have plans." "And he can subdue the East Hall and regain power. He will not be inferior to his father in the future!" "Well..." The emperor''s eyes flickered and thought. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhenwu division. There is a special reception place in the backyard. At this time, someone came uninvited and appeared in front of Guo fan. "Father Cao?" The visitor was one of the eunuchs Chapter 174 After a few months, a carriage left the capital again and headed for Kangyuan road. The carriage is luxurious. It is made of refined gold and decorated with pearls. The best brocade is made into a curtain to keep out the wind and rain. The carriage is wide. It can allow several people to sleep soundly. There is a thick animal skin under it. It is extremely soft after careful tanning. Sitting on it, I couldn''t feel the bumps outside. There are incense and wine, but there is no beauty. However, there is a man even more handsome than a beauty here. He is the head of the town''s military department and the town''s Marquis Li Changsheng! "Dada..." Guo fan holds a book in his hand and watches it. He taps on the table while his eyes change from time to time. Months of precipitation. Externally, he completely subdued the two factories, coerced the six gates, and became the real leader of the Zhenwu department. Internally, he cultivates himself, stabilizes his accomplishments, is not in a hurry to take risks and break through, and tamps his foundation a little bit. Now, I finally feel that I have reached a certain limit, and there is no need to waste energy on things in Beijing. Then Shi ran left Beijing. Although this world is rare, it exists from generation to generation. There are many innate experts who have left their inheritance, and even their insights when making breakthroughs, for future generations'' reference. These things are the secrets of the martial arts family. They will never be presented to outsiders. However, there is no reason why the Zhenwu Secretary can''t get his hands on it. Thirty six books. Each book is an innate master''s perception of breakthrough and reflection after breakthrough. Guo fan had a clear understanding of how to break through the congenital after reading all over the world. It is even more clear about its own situation. Especially what he saw now, the description of a former nine jade Taoist gave him a great surprise. According to the Taoist, in order to become congenital, in addition to the perfection of essence, Qi and spirit, we also need to understand the potential and meaning. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the sword posture, the sword intention, the fist posture and the fist intention, but they all need enlightenment. The so-called potential. It''s just a subtle manipulation of your strength. If a person paints, only when he knows every detail, can he be beautiful. The so-called meaning. On the basis of subtle manipulation of their own strength, they have their own perception and the combination of mind and body. The book also takes painting as an example. If you know the details well, you can only be regarded as a painter. If there is artistic conception in the painting, you can be regarded as a real master in the painting. And advanced congenital, Qi and blood return to the baby. At that time, if you can''t control your strength slightly, the breakthrough will cause Qi and blood disorder and obsession. In addition, there are also detailed records of various breakthroughs in the congenital realm. There are sudden enlightenment, imminent breakthrough, and natural advanced congenital after observing the world. Overall. The more solid the foundation of the inner Qi realm is, the stronger the strength is, and the easier it is to break through. However, there are few natural materials and land treasures in this field. Once a person has passed 30, his body begins to decline. After forty, Qi and blood decline, and there is almost no innate reason to achieve. Therefore, most of them are congenital. If it is not for chance and extraordinary understanding, they need to take the initiative to find opportunities. Some people even take risks. If they succeed, it doesn''t hurt. If they fail, it will damage the origin of the body, and it''s difficult to advance. Guo fan is different! His flesh is still very young. He has enough time to lay a solid foundation. He has already mastered the blade posture and intention. As long as you don''t make mistakes in the future, in the eyes of others, achievement is a certainty. Over the past few months, with the help of Zhenwu division and Dan medicine from two factories, he has also thoroughly consolidated his foundation. Almost to the point of no entry. Just wait for some opportunity to come. "Two years." In the carriage, Guo fan put down his books and closed his eyes for meditation. He has only two years left in this field. During this period, he should not only make a successful breakthrough, but also go further as far as possible. So, when you go back, you have a chance! Time was pressing, but he was still unhurried and kept his mind, free from any distractions. "Hou Ye." At this time. Outside the car, steward Tang asked for instructions: "it''s time to have dinner. There''s a lake ahead. Would you like to come down for dinner or in the car?" "Go down." Guo fan opened his eyes and gently opened the curtain. Green mountains and green water surround the outside. It''s graceful and charming. It''s a pity not to enjoy it. "How long will it take to get there?" "About seven more days." "How''s the case going?" Steward Tang bowed down and replied, "the people of six doors have been trying their best to track down the official bank theft case. There should be a breakthrough." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and stepped out of the carriage. The team lineup is also luxurious. The famous Ding Shuangxia, Feng Zheng, the leader of the East Hall, and the experts of the West Hall, such as boxing mania and Lei Sihai. These people, who have the weakest cultivation, have passed Xiao Zhou Tian. In the Jianghu, there are all famous people, second only to Wudang leader and Shaolin leader. Even if it''s eight gangs and ten associations, they may not be able to catch up with them! At this time, these people are honestly making fire and cooking, and are responsible for patrolling the environment. There are also four women, the elder of the Tang clan, the steward of the Tang clan, and Yiying''s slaves and followers. "Hou Ye!" "Hou Ye!" When Guo fan got off the carriage, everyone saluted one after another. "Bang la la..." A carrier pigeon fell from the sky and landed in Feng Zheng''s palm. Take off the bamboo stick tied on his leg, unfold the note inside, drill a hole and sweep it. His face has changed color. "What''s the matter?" Guo fan stretched lazily and asked casually. "Return to the marquis." Feng Zheng hugged his fist and arched his hand: "the Gaojia extermination case is really related to the Changle Gang, but the news in Beigu county is not optimistic." "The evidence was burned by a fire, more than six people were killed and injured, and even the Gao brothers and sisters almost died." "Oh..." Guo fan smiled: "it seems that I''m afraid they''ll cut. Is it a dog jumping over the wall?" "No harm!" He waved his hand and his eyes were cold: "there are opportunities to find trouble. Where is the stolen one million taels of silver?" "It has been found out that someone used an invisible bone penetrating needle at that time!" Feng Zheng put away the paper and said, "this needle is different from the Tang clan. It was made by the great stone of Lianshan city." "But the stone is not empty..." "I''m washing my hands and quitting the Jianghu. Now it''s all over the Jianghu." "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyebrows beat: "this is to earn enough money and plan to provide for the elderly." "Oh..." "There is nothing so cheap in the world!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lianshan city. The stones in the city are not empty. They are called mountains and rain in time. He is most eager for justice and good will. He makes friends from all over the world. Everyone knows it in the Jianghu. At the mention of this name, all people in the Jianghu give a thumbs up and praise a hero. Today, he washed his hands in a golden basin and announced his complete withdrawal from the Jianghu. From then on, he will not interfere in Jianghu grievances. This is a big deal. Early in the morning, Shifu was full of guests. The baling sect is located not far from Lianshan city. The leader of the sect, Pan Sheng, made friends with Shi Buxu and arrived early. Zhang Yifu, deputy leader of the beggars'' sect, was also invited to lead a group of disciples to sing lotus falls in front of the door. Wu Qishi, the leader of Haisha sect, has also arrived and is bowing to several friends in the hospital. In addition. The five flower arrow God, the blue moon swordsman, the noon soul summoner, the ghost Lang Jun, the point Cang Shuangjie and other people have also visited one after another. Nearly noon, five or six hundred tourists came together, and the huge stone house was far from accommodating. They had to prepare more wine and vegetables with the help of their neighbors'' courtyards, which settled them down. "Great Xia Shi!" Lord Xu in the city didn''t know when he took people into the courtyard. Shi Buxu hurried forward. Even more ecstatic. "Lord Xu, why are you here?" Mr. Xu was a senior scholar in high school the year before last. He was not old, but he took the official post early and became a powerful official in Lianshan city. The reason why his official career is so smooth is that he comes from the Xu family of the four major families in the dynasty. "Great Xia Shi, it''s a big deal to wash your hands in a golden basin. Why didn''t Xu come?" Mr. Xu laughed, then waved his big sleeve and said to his entourage: "send the gift." "Yes!" "Your honor!" Shi Buxu repeatedly arched his hands. When he received the gift, his eyes opened again. It was difficult to hide his joy. "This... This, can''t be used!" "How can I not?" Lord Xu stared and said, "great Xia Shi is eager for justice, loyalty and filial piety. It is natural for the imperial court to grant the memorial archway of loyalty and filial piety." "There are other generals, but they are empty posts. I''m afraid they won''t be paid attention to by great Xia Shi every year." "My lord..." Shi Buxu''s eyes were filled with tears, his knees were soft, and he knelt to the ground: "Shi, thank God!" "Great Xia Shi, no, I should call you Lord Shi." Lord Xu smiled and leaned forward to help him: "why? You and I will be officials in the same hall in the future. Congratulations, Congratulations!" "Thank you for your kindness!" Shi Buxu was excited. With a big hand, he immediately asked his only son to prepare a generous gift and give it to him later. "Lord Shi, you''re welcome." Lord Xu shook his head again and again, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "in the future, Lord Shi is a leisure and elegant scholar who expresses his love for the landscape. If Xu holds an elegant gathering, I hope Lord Shi will come." "Sure, sure!" Shi Buxu stressed the key point and stretched out his hand to lead: "Sir, please take a seat in the backyard. Several old people in the city are here and are about to meet you." "Oh!" Adult Xu''s eyes moved: "if adult Shi really has a wide range of friends, then you''re welcome." "Master, Kongtong''s three unique swords are coming." "Oh?" "Lord Shi, you can help yourself. Don''t pay attention to me." "Sorry, sorry!" Shi Buxu repeatedly saluted and asked his son to entertain Lord Xu, while he went to the front hall to meet the guests. So busy half ring, the guests can be considered complete. There are two columns in the back hall. On the left are officials from the imperial court and several local elders. On the right, there are Jianghu heroes. The most important thing is the world Chapter 175 "Six doors?" "This is to smash the field, isn''t it?" "When not to come, but at this time, these imperial eagle dogs are really hateful!" "Shh, Lord Xu is here too. Be careful and be careful!" There was a roar in the field. They turned their heads and glared at the outsiders at the door. The atmosphere was tense. Shi Buxu''s old face was gloomy and silent. "Da..." Footsteps came, and a line of seven men and women dressed in six doors rushed into the hospital with weapons hanging from their waist. The head is a man and a woman. The man is strong, with slender hands and a pair of eagle eyes. The woman is valiant, with sharp eyebrows, but there is a scar on her beautiful cheek, which destroys the overall impression. The visitor is the iron hand red swimming in the sky among the four divine catches of Kangyuan Road, and the goddess catches Xia Houyan. The four divine catchers have their own patrol scope. Today, they gathered together, which is obviously different. "Several." Shi Buxu looked at the visitor with cold eyes: "what does this mean? Shi has decided to quit the Jianghu and never ask about right and wrong again." "Sorry!" The iron hand''s voice was indifferent: "people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. The six doors have something to ask. Great Xia Shi, come with us." "Why, are the six doors so domineering?" One person said, "fortunately, the constable there still speaks the rules. If not, don''t you have to go to the Yamen if you have nothing to do?" The person who speaks is Zhang Yifu, deputy leader of beggars'' sect. He is the world Chapter 176 There are many torture methods in the six doors. Not to mention the experts, there are also some methods to confuse and move God. If you are not determined, you will reveal any secrets in a day. These means, stone is not empty, nature is not afraid. But the people around him couldn''t, but with a little torture, some secrets were dug out. However, we do not know much about the key areas, but it is more than enough for conviction and punishment. "Come on, great Xia Shi!" Xia Hou Yanyu, with sarcasm, threw some calligraphy documents on the table: "where is the silver now?" "Who else is involved except you?" "The escort route of these silver coins is a military yamen secret. Who revealed the news from it?" "Hum!" Shi Buxu snorted coldly and turned his head silently. "Don''t you say?" Xia Houyan smiled grimly and sneered. Her hands moved gently, and her ten finger joints crackled. "Don''t think I''m a woman, so I don''t have strong means. I''m the most familiar with these six doors and eighteen kinds of punishment!" "If you really have a heart like a snake and scorpion." Shi Buxu was full of chains and angrily scolded her: "no wonder you will be regretted by your husband''s family. If anyone marries a vicious woman like you, it will be blood mold that has lost eight lives!" "Tut tut......" Xia Houyan gently shook her head, carelessly picked up a torture instrument and moved slowly on the iron frame. The harsh sound of iron rubbing, slow and powerful, puts a little pressure on the tortured. "It seems that great Xia Shi still doesn''t repent. Do you think you can still get the silver?" "It''s just the evidence now. We can plead guilty to you!" "Think about it. Your companions are free and easy outside. They may even spend your money." "Are you willing?" "Hey, hey..." Shi Buxu sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. If you have any means, don''t make it out. Isn''t someone Shi greedy for life and afraid of death?" "Good!" Xia Houyan''s eyes are frozen and her heart and hair are cruel, so she will be punished. "Wow..." Just then, someone opened the prison door and came in with a gloomy iron hand. "What''s the matter?" "The silver is being transported to a secret place. If it''s later, I''m afraid I can''t find it." The two exchanged in a low voice, and everyone was anxious. Shi Buxu obviously knew something. Although their conversation avoided him, he still smiled coldly. "Peng!" At this time, another person came in, but it was Feng Zheng, the head of the East factory. In his early years, he was in prison. On the means of extorting confessions by torture, he was also the predecessor of two divine arrests. He stepped inside, but without punishment, said directly, "Lord Hou has a life. The stone family conspired to rebel. It''s all a capital crime." "Three days later, ask at noon!" "What?" Two gods were stunned. "You dare!" Shi Buxu suddenly changed color: "it''s only me and two disciples involved. What''s the matter with my family?" "The disaster is not as bad as the family. Shi has always been able to do things clearly. You are neglecting human life!" "I''ll sue you, sue you!" In the roar, his face had become ferocious, and the chains on his body were clattering. "Feng Daban, I''m afraid it''s wrong?" Although the iron hand was indifferent, he was very old-fashioned. He shook his head and said, "Shi Buxu has different identities. We don''t have the right to ask and kill, and there is no evidence to prove it at present..." "The Marquis has the imperial sword given by his majesty. Officials below the third grade have the right to cut first and then play!" Feng Zheng''s face sank and said, "you don''t have to say much. Just act according to the order. Of course, if he is honest, the Marquis can''t let his family go." "Hey..." Shi Buxu returned to his mind and sneered: "it''s to cheat me!" "Cheat?" Feng zhengleng hum, with a big hand, someone came in with two bodies outside the prison door. "These are your two good disciples." He smiled and said, "guess, I''ll bring people later. Don''t worry, Feng will treat the people you care about most!" "A little, a little, wait!" His teeth were grinding and his voice was cold, like the devil out of the cage in hell. There is also a smell of blood, which fills people''s mouth and nose. After half a ring. The party hurried into the inner hall of the six doors. "Lord Hou, the stone is not empty!" "OK." Guo fan''s eyes brightened: "you''ve done a good job." "The Marquis flattered." Feng Zheng clasped his fist and said, "at present, judging from Shi Buxu''s confession, in addition to him, there were baling sect and huojiabao." "Shi Buxu got 100000 liang of silver. At present, he is taking a waterway and quietly transporting it to tingjun, where his ancestral house is located." "The baling sect is a big leader, only got 400000 Liang. If what he said is not good, the silver should still be in the baling sect!" "Huo family castle got 200000 Liang. Those officials who leaked information and helped secretly got the rest of the silver." "It''s just that Pan Sheng of the baling faction is in full control of the matter, so he doesn''t know who it is." "Good!" Guo fan nodded, his face slightly frozen. "It''s not too late. You and boxing maniac take people to the waterway and cut off the 100000 liang of silver. There must be no mistake!" "Yes!" "Ding brothers!" "My subordinates are here." Ding Shuangxia stepped forward and bowed his hands in silence. "Go to Huo family castle, take back the silver and catch the prisoners. If there is resistance in Huo family castle..." Guo fan''s eyes are ferocious. "There is no amnesty for killing!" "Yes!" Ding Shuangxia should be. "Iron hand." "A humble position." "You sit at the six gates and watch this place." "Others." Guo fan glanced at the audience and said, "follow me to baling sect!" "Hou Ye." Several people''s faces changed greatly and hurriedly said, "no, baling sect is different from other places. The terrain is dangerous and there are many experts. We should think about it in the long run!" "Don''t bother." Guo fan slowly got up, moved his fingers and sneered: "this time, he came out to kill." "I hope they don''t let me down!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Baling sect. It is naturally located in Baling mountain. The mountain is steep and there is only a narrow passage up and down. In some places, there is no room for two people to go side by side. This day. A group of more than 30 people appeared at the foot of the mountain. Most of them are dressed in six door costumes, with sharp blades hanging around their waist, and their faces are solemn. This trip is dangerous. They have no intention of going back alive. However, the peak has a life and has to come again. "This is baling mountain!" Guo fan held his head high and saw that the mountain was towering, straight into the sky, and even white snow could be seen at the top. "Good." Xia Houyan spoke aside: "it is said that there are immortals in Baling mountain. They live here by taking Qi and refining pills." "Many hermits and experts lived in this mountain and became famous. Only then did they gradually have today''s baling sect." "The Ao Shuang Dao formula of Baling sect is a unique skill in the Wulin. It can make a very cold Dao meaning and kill ordinary people." "Lord..." She opened her mouth and whispered, "be careful. We''d better force each other with the general trend and try not to do it." She knows that the Marquis is good at martial arts, but Pan Sheng, the leader of Baling sect, is also a famous expert in the Jianghu. One handed Dao Jue, almost invincible vertically and horizontally! What''s more, there are many experts of Baling sect, as well as the guard sect knife array. It''s just that dozens of people in their line passed by and really started, absolutely ten dead and no life! "Oh..." Guo fan smiled and didn''t answer, and walked up the mountain. Halfway up the mountain, I saw a gatehouse in front, about several feet high, right in the middle of the two mountains. There are three characters of Baling Sect on the gatehouse. The gate under it is closed, but the security on it is tight. "There are ghosts!" Xia Hou Yan raised her eyebrows and said, "it seems that the baling sect is guilty of being a thief. Seeing that Shi Buxu is arrested, she plans to resist death and deny it." "Call the door now!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded, his eyes moved up and fell on the ordnance above the gatehouse. Powerful crossbow, rocket, rolling stone It''s just a small defensive fortress. Coupled with its dangerous location, even thousands of troops can''t break it. "This baling sect actually has prohibited weapons. It''s not a Jianghu sect. It''s clearly a bandit gang that occupies the mountain as the king!" In this side box, Xia Houyan also came to the gatehouse and raised her head and drank loudly: "Marquis Zhenwu wants to go up the mountain. Don''t you open the door quickly?" "What town, marquis Wu, haven''t you heard of it?" A man put his head out from above and said in a cold voice, "baling sect is not a place for you to go in and out at will. Get out of here!" "How dare you!" Xia Houyan looked cold and said, "is it the king''s land under the whole world? Do you dare to stop him if you want to go up the mountain?" "Fart Hou Ye." The man replied, "say it again and get out quickly. If not, don''t blame us for driving people." "What a big breath." Guo fan strode forward and looked up: "I want to see how brave you are!" "Shua!" Before his voice fell, the crossbow above trembled, and a crossbow was turned into a flash of streamer. Its speed and force are fierce. I''m afraid it can easily penetrate the mountains and rocks. "Lord, be careful!" Xia Houyan''s face changed greatly. "Hum..." The crossbow quivered in the air. The arrow blade pointed directly at Guo fan''s forehead, but it was caught by a big hand. It''s hard to enter. "Good!" "Very good!" Guo Fanmu was cold, gritting his teeth and nodding. "You''re lucky, little white face!" On the gatehouse, some people were shouting loudly, and many people laughed back. No! Xia Houyan''s heart jumped. The next moment. The void around her suddenly shook, the earth cracked, and a violent figure rose from the ground and went straight to the gatehouse. The shadow castrated like electricity, rotating in the air, like a rapidly rotating head, slamming into the gatehouse. "Boom!" The roar resounded through the. In front of us, there are trees flying in disorder and rocks exploding. One person suddenly stretches out his ferocious claws like a tiger. Knife light! Dozens of knife lights gathered in the air, turned into the shape of a tiger, roared and raged on the gatehouse. Where they passed, the wood cracked and the stone collapsed, and each figure was torn to pieces by the knife light. Tiger hundred robbers! After many years, the original Sabre technique of crossing the battlefield was once again performed in Guo fan''s hands. In an instant, Guo fan swept across the side, holding a knife in his hand and roaring up to the sky. "Pan Sheng, your incident has happened!" "Come out and die!" Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 177 "Come out and die!" "Die!" "Die!" The roar echoed in the mountains, rolling like thunder, deafening, stirring everywhere, and the leaves rustled down. When the people with six doors came back, the gatehouse in front had completely collapsed. The goddess caught Xia Houyan, and the big stall head of the West Factory was thundering all over the world. It had already jumped towards the mountain. "Keep up!" "Come on!" The crowd changed color and hurriedly followed. Along the way, the corpses of Baling sect disciples were everywhere, and the blood flowed down, almost coating the stone path with blood red. The pungent smell of blood came to my nose. Rao Shi, they are well-informed and know more about the murder scene. This time, they can''t help turning white. How cruel! "Jingle..." The sound of metal and iron attack sounded from above, accompanied by the sound of shouting and shouting. "Lord, be careful!" There was also a crisp female voice, shouting in a hurry. "It''s the voice of the divine catcher!" The captains were shocked, quickly pulled out their weapons and jumped onto the high platform in front of them. Into the eye, there was another surprise. I saw a group of experts of Baling sect besieging Xia Houyan and Lei Sihai. The attack was fierce. Further ahead, seven people waved their swords and cut out a knife curtain, trapping one person firmly in it. It''s the Marquis! The people were shocked and rushed forward. They immediately fought with a group of Baling sect experts. They are all good players of six doors. After fighting for a long time, they are obviously better than their opponents. But if you want to break through the past and help the Marquis of Zhenwu, you will be afraid of failure for a while and a half. "Frost embraces the moon!" In the knife array, some people drink low. Then the seven people changed their Sabre posture, and the sabre light was colorful, such as in the December and winter, Sabre frost came to their faces. The top of Baling mountain is covered with snow all the year round. The elder walked in it and realized the formula of Aoshuang sabre. Later generations gradually supplemented and improved the Dao formula, which became more and more powerful, and evolved the frost blade array. The sabre array can be composed of three people or seven people. Once the array is formed, the sabre techniques are supplemented and the power is doubled. Seven people form an array, which is comparable to 21 experts working together against the enemy, and it is infinitely changeable and all inclusive. Once in this formation, few people in the Jianghu are spared. This is the sword and frost on your face. It''s obvious that the people in the main array have moved to kill. "Kill my disciples and kill my disciples. Whatever your origin, kill them first!" People in the Jianghu are armed with martial arts. They ignore the king''s law and kill their hearts together. It''s hard to suppress it. "Kill!" The sound of killing shook the sky and set off the light of the knife. Seven people squat, stand, or jump high. Each person uses different knife techniques in different directions. The sabre techniques complement each other and reflect thousands of points of cold light under the sunlight, which means everything. As soon as the knife was full, it rolled into a cold ball and shrank rapidly inward. I''m afraid I can crush the people inside into pieces at the next moment. "Lord, be careful!" The crowd was shocked. Only Lei Si didn''t change his color. "Zheng..." It''s like the sound of a treasure knife coming out of its sheath sounded leisurely, and a sharp knife light suddenly appeared from the knife array. The light of the knife suddenly appears. One is divided into seven. Seven killing of demons! "Shua!" The halo flashed away. Guo fan held a knife in his hand and hunted with a cloak behind his back. His face remained cold. "Poop!" There was a dull noise, but seven people fell to the ground at the same time. The seven people who formed the knife array each had a knife mark on their throat, which killed their vitality in one fell swoop. "Magic knife!" "It turned out that he was a member of the demon sect. No wonder he dared to break into our sect without permission. Pan will walk on behalf of heaven today and remove the demon guard!" The roar rang through the air, and a white shadow came from a distance, followed by many figures. "Pan Sheng!" Guo fan held a knife in his hand and looked at someone: "you are the leader of a gang. You robbed the official silver of the imperial court." "It''s time to kill!" "You''re a smelly boy!" Pan Sheng''s body is like electricity. He points to the Ao Shuang knife from a distance. A cold and fierce killing intention has locked Guo fan. This man has white eyebrows and frost on his face. He''s covered in the cold ice of our sect. I''m afraid he''s gone into the realm! "Do it!" "Peng!" Not far away, the ground exploded, and two meteor hammers spun out. The meteor hammer is the size of the head. It''s made of unknown things. It''s dark all over and drives the chain to come. Bumping into the void, it stirred up billowing waves, which was obviously very heavy. "Hera..." Still in mid air, the manipulator shook his wrist, and the two meteor hammers collided with each other. "Dong!" It''s like the morning bell and the evening drum, and the sound waves reverberate everywhere. There seems to be a strange force in this voice. Rao is Guo fan''s amazing hard work and deep internal force. Unexpectedly, he is one of them. "Good!" Pan Sheng was overjoyed. His younger martial brother Meng Ren is known as the wind, thunder and meteor hammer. The blade in his hand has its own unique power, which can play an unexpected divine effect. That''s it! With great joy in his heart, his body accelerated again, and a bright knife light rolled up to Guo fan first. "Ding..." When the two knives collided, Guo fan remained motionless, but a touch of white frost appeared on the body of the destiny knife, which spread rapidly upward and covered the whole arm in the blink of an eye. Although it is not as cold as the last world''s killer''s palm to freeze people into ice, the chill is also extremely amazing. Coupled with the sound wave concussion in his ears, his movement had to be slowed down. "Die!" Pan Sheng drank in a low voice. As soon as the blade was raised, the frost cold river in the proud frost blade formula was cut out. The light of the knife is like a river, rushing down, and the cold invades all over the place. "Ding..." When the two knives collided, there was frost flying and sparks splashing. It was quite a spectacle that they fought together at once. Two meteor hammers danced in the air, collided head-on from time to time, and shook rolling sound waves. Physical constraints, Guo fan''s strength is difficult to display. However, his accomplishments and martial arts have entered the realm. Even ordinary Sabre techniques are infinitely powerful in his hands. In particular, ruthlessness, accuracy, speed and stability are the essence! Ruthless, he knew that there was a fierce tiger roaring in the sea, and his sword intention was decent. Every blow could make the opponent white. Quasi, Guo fan''s manipulation of the flesh is the ultimate. Every knife is accurate and correct. Soon, his body trembled, his internal power moved at will, and the knife swept one side like a strong wind. Stable, even if his body is limited, his body shape and pace are not disordered at all, and even his mind does not fluctuate at all. Keep your body shape steady and the blade moves together. The rolling blade immediately plows forward and has a steady upper hand when breathing. "Show mercy!" In the field, one person''s face changed, took a sudden step forward, clenched his fist with big hands, and hit it at a distance of one foot. Beat cattle in the air! Among the people present, only the grandson of the iron fist sect has such profound accomplishments and is good at boxing. The old man is over 80 years old and still has plenty of breath. The internal power condensed for decades is like an abyss like a sea. When you punch it out, the void is like a light shock and goes straight to the Qi sea of Guo fan''s Dantian. "Good!" When Pan Sheng was happy, Daoguang took advantage of the situation. "Boom..." Guo fan''s body trembled slightly, his pupils contracted abruptly, and a touch of dark magic came to his heart. "Shua!" The sharp knife light rolls out backwards. With one knife, he broke his fist strength, and his remaining potential did not decrease. He played down the old man''s body. "Poof!" The light of the knife swept several feet and left a deep impression on the earth. The grandfather was frozen in place, his eyes were frightened, and his expression slowly cracked from it. "Yila..." Two bodies, falling to the ground left and right. Be quiet! "Old... Old man!" Someone gaped and murmured. Master Zu''s generation is higher than that of Shaolin leader and Wudang leader. It can be said to be an antique and living fossil in the Jianghu. With several granddaughters and grandchildren married well and skillfully, the family has become a behemoth. Now, unexpectedly... So dead? It happened right in front of them, but they didn''t seem to believe it. "Dad!" A man roared, suddenly stretched out his arms, hugged a stone lion around him and threw it at Guo fan. "I killed you!" "Magic knife!" The leader of Haisha sect, Wu Shiqi, looked cold and solemn. He shook his fishing rod and the silk thread was wrapped around Guo fan. "Everybody, let''s do it together. Take this man and seek justice for Grandpa Zu!" "Good!" Everyone drank together. "Boom!" Guo fan slapped and smashed the incoming Boulder, frowning, and knowing the sea was a series of warning signs. "Dong!" Dull thunder sounded behind my head. Pan Sheng roared, and the cold rushed like the sea, sweeping the whole body in an instant. Even if King Kong was not bad, his divine skill was one of the slowest. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a fishing line suddenly wound and entangled his right hand together with the destiny knife. "He can''t get out of the magic knife. Do it!" Among the cheers, the first came the Kongtong three unique swords. The three sword lights came from the finished shape. The sword light was calm, fierce and vigorous, which also hurt his golden body. Sword, magic skill! The three Jue swords are famous in the Jianghu. It''s not easy. Three swords are combined. Even famous Wulin figures and Jianghu heroes should retreat from the edge for the time being. Guo fan raised his head. Everything in front of me seemed to slow down. Only the closer and closer sword light became more and more comfortable. "Hoo..." Earth shaking thirty-six ways. He broke into the light of the sword like a stream of clouds and water, bent his fingers and touched the sword body. Great wisdom has no fixed finger! Under the impact of Vajra''s finger force, he immediately made the three swords deviate from the direction and pass by. After Kongtong''s three unique swords, there are some Cang Shuangjie. Shuangjie holds a sword and a pen. The light of the sword is like splashing ink, and the sharp point of the pen is like a cold awn. They are as powerful as the three unique swords. Guo fan takes a step back, his golden body is comfortable, a layer of golden light rotates around his body, and his left hand draws obliquely. Prajna demon subduing Sabre! The attack dissipated with a knife. But then there were soul chasers at noon, ghost Lang Jun, Dali Shenquan, and even experts of Baling sect. "Tear..." His right arm suddenly burst out a black awn. The black awn twisted along his arm and was already chopping the fishing line. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! "Be careful!" Wu Shiqi''s face suddenly changed and he drank hurriedly. At the same time, he waved his fishing rod and attacked from the side. The fishing rod in his hand was tanned with Millennium bamboo and was extremely tough. The fishing line was carefully woven with Millennium silk. It was invulnerable and invincible, but he didn''t want to be cut off. The crowd swarmed to kill, and Guo fan''s breath changed sharply. His pupils turned completely dark, like a deep vortex, deep and bottomless. Knowing the sea turns over, endless evil thoughts rush out, and follow the meaning of the magic knife to see the four directions. In the middle of the sea, the three eyes stood, making his consciousness in a strange state. Like a pure bystander, he manipulates his flesh with an extremely indifferent attitude. Under the meaning of magic knife, everything in front of me is no longer the same. Life and death are mixed. "Hum..." The destiny knife trembles slightly, which seems to have spirituality at this moment. With a gentle jump, it has penetrated a person''s forehead. With a flash of knife light, the heads of the three people behind them were thrown away at the same time. No matter how exquisite the move is, it seems that it can be broken and cut off by the magic knife. The body shook, and the arc knife lights flashed on the spot. Every blow reaped one life. There is no enemy of unity under the magic knife, whether it''s Cang Shuangjie or Kongtong three unique swords. Knife out, death! "Die!" Hercules fist hugged the stone lion sculpture and hit it hard from high altitude, causing billows in the air. "Shua!" A touch of knife light cut it in an instant. The boulder is divided into two. The Hercules fist is stiff, and the blood marks in the eyebrows and hearts appear, and then crack. "Poop!" The body landed. "Zheng!" The long sword trembles slightly, just like a bloodthirsty snake. After dyeing blood, he looks for the living people in the field again. "Shua!" Xia Houyan and Lei Si turned white on the sea and retreated suddenly. At that moment, they felt as if they were being watched by a poisonous snake. Back to God, Guo fan has put his knife back in its scabbard and stands in the field silently. Around him. Corpses everywhere, blood everywhere! All the top experts of Baling sect are extinct! Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 178 The baling sect has been inherited for many years and has a rich family background. Although it is in the steep mountains, the hall is still magnificent. The so big hall was empty. Only Guo fan sat on the stone seat in the middle. He narrowed his eyes slightly, like thinking, like thinking, his breath surging, and the true meaning of the tiger loomed and appeared from time to time. This place is broad and the stone seat is huge. In contrast, Guo fan is short and insignificant. But when the real intention comes up, the fierce power is surging, like a fierce tiger entrenched in it, with terrible power. The contraction of mind is like a tiger stinging and sleeping. Obviously, he is short. As soon as he enters the hall, his eyes will be involuntarily attracted by him. The luxurious decoration and exquisite furnishings in the hall have become the foil of Guo fan at this moment. Dao Yi! This world lacks natural materials and earth treasures, and there is no kind of magic medicine that can return to nature after eating. Therefore, the advanced nature depends on its own strength. Every innate master''s mind is strong enough to stimulate essential changes in Qi and blood in the body. Guo fan knew the meaning of tiger sword early, but he didn''t know much about it. This time a fight, but there are many feelings, vaguely some obstacles. Sure enough, as he thought. Cutting is the key to your breakthrough! "Dada..." Xia Houyan bowed into the hall, breathing subconsciously, and her face showed caution. Although the young people sitting in the hall have beautiful faces, like the elegant young master in the turbid world. But she has seen each other''s means. Cruel, bloody, murderous, and there is no fluctuation from beginning to end. Even with a share of enjoyment! This guy Born with a good skin bag, in fact, I''m afraid I''m a super abnormal murderer! The top expert of Baling sect was slaughtered by one of them! At this time, looking up, it seems that the person sitting in the hall is not a person, but a bloodthirsty tiger. "Hou Ye." "Yes." Guo fan looked up and opened his eyes. Xia Houyan also stretched her tight body: "the materials of Baling sect have been counted, including 300000 liang of silver, 50000 liang of gold, a number of precious jade, and some house deeds and land deeds." "Three hundred thousand taels of silver?" Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly and said in a slow voice, "it''s just the cut official silver. It seems that it''s already 400002?" "Yes." Xia Houyan nodded and said, "but only 200000 liang of official silver were found here, and the other 200000 Liang were prepaid silver tickets of Longsheng chamber of Commerce." Prepayment refers to things that have not been successfully delivered, similar to civil IOUs. "Longsheng chamber of Commerce?" Guo fan straightened up and his voice became serious: "Longsheng chamber of Commerce, one of the eight gangs and ten associations?" "Good." Xia Houyan should be. "Longsheng chamber of Commerce started with silk and cloth, and almost all royal cloth dyeing, military uniforms and court uniforms are contracted by the chamber of Commerce." "Behind it, there is the shadow of Yingchuan Liu family, which is one of the four families in the dynasty." "Oh..." Guo fan smiled and squinted at Xia Houyan: "do you mean that Longsheng chamber of commerce also participated in the robbery of official silver?" "I dare not make a decision." Xia Houyan shook her head: "but they robbed the official bank. The subsequent handling must have the participation of Longsheng chamber of Commerce." There are marks on the official silver, which is very inconvenient to circulate in the market, so it needs to be remelted. There are not many people in the world who have such means and the courage to eat so much silver. "I see." Guo fan nodded and tapped the table with one hand, with a thoughtful look on his face. "Dada..." At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside the hall, thunder, wind and fire. "Lord Hou, there is news on the other two roads." "Oh." Guo fan raised his eyebrows and said, "say!" Look at Lei Sihai''s expression, you know it''s not all good news. Sure enough "Huo family castle is going well. The Ding brothers killed the three Huo brothers and found 100000 liang of silver." "And the stone is not empty of silver..." He clasped his fist, frowned and said, "the ship turned halfway to Yuyang County, and then disappeared." "Yuyang county?" Guo fan holds his chin and gently rubs it. "I seem to remember that it is famous for washing cloth and weaving all over the world. Three Chengdu come from Yuyang." "Good." Lei Sihai complimented: "Lord Hou is well-informed and respected for his humble position." Guo fan ignored his flattery and looked at Xia Houyan: "it''s the territory of Longsheng chamber of Commerce?" "To be exact." Xia Houyan''s throat rolled, subconsciously feeling bad in her heart, but she still hardened her scalp and opened her mouth. "Yuyang county is where Longsheng chamber of commerce is located." "I see!" Guo fan knows. "What did the officials of Yuyang County say?" Feng Zheng and Quan Chi are both old people from the East and West factories. Their means are not weak. It is impossible to trace them there. This is the end. They will certainly continue to trace them. "They don''t recognize it!" Lei Sihai looked gloomy and said, "the status of Yuyang county is different. Lord Ge, the county government, is a rising star in the dynasty in recent years. Feng Zheng is not good and too forced by the two old ladies." "Tut tut......" Guo fan shook his head and looked at Xia Houyan: "can you take down Longsheng chamber of Commerce for the evidence here?" "Take the chamber of Commerce?" Xia Houyan looked up and was surprised: "Lord Hou, Longsheng chamber of commerce is different from baling school. It has countless ties with the imperial court. According to his subordinates, many officials are the owners of the chamber of Commerce." "Among them, there is Yingchuan Liujia!" Once you start fighting against this kind of force, the counterattack you face is not as simple as the Jianghu. Although the right competition does not see blood, it is more dangerous. One careless may fall into the abyss and even involve the whole family. "So what?" Guo fan smiled: "we just catch the criminals involved in the silver robbery. Do we have to taboo the identity of the prisoners?" "This..." Your highness looked at each other and saw the confusion and helplessness in each other''s eyes. Lord, are you pretending to be stupid? "Return to the marquis." Xia Houyan calmed down and said, "from the existing evidence, it''s no problem to invite several shopkeepers of Longsheng chamber of commerce into the six doors." "But further study, I''m afraid it''s enough." "No harm!" Guo fan gets up and stretches his muscles and bones: "go and take a confession and ask them to sign a pledge. Also, find out who secretly planned it in huojiabao." "Take the evidence and we''ll go to Yuyang County!" "That''s right." He shrunk his eyes and said, "go and borrow two thousand soldiers. Go with me and thoroughly investigate Longsheng chamber of Commerce!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ half a month later. Near Yuyang county. Under a camp, elite soldiers patrol back and forth. Bursts of killing and cutting gas also make the businessmen on the road feel uneasy. "Report!" Outside the big tent, soldiers shouted. "Lord Luan, the pushing official of Yuyang County, Lord Liu, the censor, and Lord Qiao, the chief official, asked to see the marquis." "Enter!" In the big tent, Guo fan took a scroll in his hand and replied casually. Then the big tent was opened, and a line of three officials in Imperial uniforms stepped in and bowed to it. "Yuyang County pushed officials, supervised censors and chief officials to meet the Marquis of Zhenwu." "Yes." Guo fan didn''t lift his eyes and move. He said indifferently, "what are you doing in the important place of the barracks?" "Report to the marquis." Lord Liu, the imperial envoy, stepped forward and said in a solemn voice: "the Marquis led a large army to come, which made the people in the city panic and have no intention to work. He also asked the Marquis to send troops back, so that the people in the county can be stable." "Huh?" Guo fan frowned and looked up. "What?" "You haven''t received any news. I''m here to catch several masterminds in the theft of official silver." "Leading the army to come is also to prevent the people of Longsheng chamber of Commerce from making donations and escaping, just in case." "Hou Ye!" Lord Liu''s face sank and said, "the official silver theft case is now about to be closed and transferred to Dali temple." "The Shi family, the Huo family and the baling sect have all won. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "Peng!" A dull noise. The book in Guo fan''s hand has been heavily thrown on the desk. "How dare you! How dare you speak to Ben Hou in this tone? Are you questioning Ben Hou?" "There are as many as one million liang of stolen official silver. How much can we recover?" "Longsheng chamber of commerce not only participated in it, but also embezzled most of the silver. It''s natural to take people at this time!" "You..." He looked straight at the three people coldly: "as the imperial court commander, you don''t help me catch the prisoners, but lock the city gate and forbid me to enter. What''s the reason?" "Lord, calm down." Lord Luan''s eyes changed, hurried forward and spoke slowly: "the so-called soldiers are like comb. The people in the county are afraid of soldiers entering the city. People are panic. We have no way." "As for the theft of official silver." He said with a smile, "the Longsheng chamber of Commerce was also concealed. They didn''t know that the silver was official silver." "But now we know that we can''t make mistakes again and again. Within three days, they will give the original amount of silver." "And what about your hard work, marquis?" "Oh?" Guo fan picked his eyes and smiled: "so, are you here to be a lobbyist?" "I dare not." Lord Qiao bowed his hand and said, "I''m just here to explain the misunderstanding so as not to spread too widely and make each other look bad." "Doesn''t it look good?" Guo fan smiled gently. Then, with a wave, Xia Houyan came over at once. "Do you know these adults?" "Yes." Xia Houyan nodded. Her eyes were a little complicated. She seemed unwilling to resist and happy. "Lord Qiao was a scholar in his early years. He was born in poverty. Now he has a wife, Wang''s daughter, and his family has more than 10000 yuan." "Lord Liu is a member of the Liu family in Yingchuan. He makes good friends with the leader of Longsheng chamber of Commerce." "Lord Luan is even more a local. According to the rules of the court, he can''t be an official here, but he has been seconded here. Over the years, he has the hope of promotion, but Lord Luan is missing and hasn''t left Yuyang county." "You three have a lot of relations with Longsheng chamber of Commerce!" "What are you talking about?" "Nonsense!" "Shut up!" The three suddenly changed color and roared at once. "Three." Xia Houyan sighed softly and said, "I''m humble. Here are the documents transferred from the East Hall. What you''ve done... Has been sent!" "It''s enough to die a hundred times for what the three have done!" "Well." Guo fan suddenly looked up and asked, "it''s getting late. If the meal is ready, come up!" "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lord Sun, why did the three adults go in so long and haven''t come out yet?" Outside the barracks. Two officials were waiting for themselves. One of them frowned and looked puzzled. "Who knows where?" Lord Sun was a military attache. When he heard the speech, he turned his mouth and stood lazily aside: "but it doesn''t matter. Can something happen?" Liumen is responsible for arresting criminals and investigating cases, but it can''t control them who are officials. Even if it is the East and West factories, it is not so easy to get people in places. "Two, come in!" At this time, the camp door opened and a group of soldiers led them in. Before long, I came to a big tent. Lord Sun sniffed lightly. It seemed that he smelled a certain smell, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. "Two, please come in!" The soldiers motioned aside. They were calm and adjusted their clothes. Then they stepped inside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they entered, the scene immediately made their legs soft and almost paralyzed on the spot. But on the side of the big tent, three people were bound by chains. One person had a short spear in his chest. The blood was flowing slowly from his heart. The blood on the ground was gurgling and smelling bloody. One of the other two was black and blue, like a thousand cuts. The other was trembling and frightened, and almost completely lost his mind. Although they have long hair and ragged clothes, they still recognize at a glance that these three are the city officials who entered the barracks not long ago! And the big account is in the middle. A handsome young man, holding a dagger in his hand, gently crossed a plate of barbecue and tasted it carefully. His face was comfortable, in sharp contrast to the scene nearby. "We''re going into town." Guo fan picked up a white silk cloth and gently wiped the corners of his mouth: "what do you two adults want to say?" "Poop!" One of the two fell to the ground with a soft knee. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 179 "Hua la..." The sound of armor collision was cold and rapid. Where they pass, people''s homes are closed, their doors are locked, and no one dares to make a noise. Longsheng chamber of commerce is a commercial organization after all. Although it employs experts, it is not a Jianghu sect after all. Faced with the pressure of the army, he did not have much resistance, nor did he have the courage to resist. Buying low and selling high, plundering people''s wealth and colluding with court officials are what they are good at. "Search!" With an order, more than a thousand soldiers swarmed into the Longsheng guild hall covering an area of 100 mu. A little resistance, in front of the soldiers like wolves, was also defeated like destruction. "Stop!" In the backyard, someone roared. Then the strong Qi surged, and more than ten armored soldiers flew high. Several people used lightness skills to break through the soldiers'' interception and jump towards the high wall outside the guild hall. "Bold!" The iron hand shouted angrily and jumped up: "how dare you obstruct the imperial court and stay with me!" "Fuck you!" Some people roared and waved their weapons to cut off their strength. They were extremely powerful. "It''s a master!" The fist maniac licked the corners of his mouth, his eyes showed excitement, and he rushed at his feet. He is crazy about martial arts and likes to fight with experts. He will never let go of this time. The Wulin experts and ordinary soldiers are also difficult to deal with. They also need the help of the imperial court experts. That''s why. In addition to the Yamen service, the imperial court will set up six doors, two factories in the East and West, and even the Zhenwu division. Just to guard against these Jianghu forces! "Kill!" The killing sound was so loud that many experts also appeared in every corner of the guild hall and fled one after another. Experts from six doors and two factories dispatched one after another to intercept. Although these people are few, they are likely to take away the key evidence of Longsheng chamber of Commerce''s collusion with others. I can''t let go! "Hou Ye." On Guo fan''s side, Xia Houyan followed closely. At the same time, he whispered, "what are you going to do if you find out that Longsheng guild hall is colluding with local officials?" "What else can I do?" Guo fan carries his hands and Shi Shi ran moves forward, ignoring the soldiers on both sides looking for and shouting. "Just handle it!" "The imperial court spends money to support people, not to make them rich and rob the people, but for the well-being of ordinary people." "This..." Xia Houyan was embarrassed. The little Marquis didn''t know whether he was really naive or deliberately. It''s just a big truth. If you do, I''m afraid it will affect many people! It is inevitable that people have privacy. Although Xia Houyan is a six door Constable who is responsible for chasing thieves and arresting criminals, she also knows that there are countless bad people in the world. It''s endless! "Hou Ye." At that moment, she pondered slightly and advised, "we only care about the affairs of the Jianghu, and local officials will be held accountable by Dali temple." "I believe the officials in the court will deal with it impartially, so that corrupt officials have nowhere to hide. The Marquis doesn''t have to worry." "Really?" Guo fan chuckled and was about to open his mouth when his heart suddenly gave birth to an alarm. The Ding brothers beside him shrunk their eyes, stood up and drank in a hurry. "Lord, be careful!" "Boom..." In front, a wall piled with boulders suddenly moved away from the ground and hit several people hard. The heavy wall, which is nearly Zhang high and several meters long, arouses billowing waves and is ferocious. Its power is like a mountain and its power is terrible. "Hum..." The sword body chants softly, and the sword light soars. The two sword lights condensed three feet, combined with each other, into five feet of light, sweeping the incoming wall. Wuji sword! This sword technique is a unique skill of the royal family. It is very powerful and powerful in the hands of the Ding brothers. Just a sword broke the stone wall. "Ha..." Filled with dust, a man flew out, stretched out his big hand and grabbed Guo fan several feet apart. "Little doll, young, but cruel and cruel. I don''t think you know the hardships of the people. It''s better to go with the old beggar." "It''s a long experience!" The visitor was dressed in ragged patchwork, with long hair in disorder. He hung a green bamboo stick around his waist and came barefoot. When someone reached out, a terrible force locked Guo fan''s whole body. Pull him and throw it into each other''s palm. The power of his power is to let Guo fan run Vajra without damaging his divine skill, which is faint and unstable. "Beggar Xie Feng!" Seeing the visitor clearly, the Ding brothers'' eyes coagulated. This man is the teacher of the former leader of the beggars'' sect. He is a congenital expert and is called Xie Feng, the God of sleep and begging! He is both righteous and evil. He is free in the Jianghu. He hasn''t appeared here for several years. "Old man, stop!" They roared and shook their swords at the same time. The domineering sword light merged into one in the air and cut people straight. In Zhenwu division. There are only a few figures on the introduction of the Ding brothers. The combination of two swords can defeat congenital! This is not an empty statement. Now the two brothers are over sixty years old. Their bones are no longer strong, but their internal power is more and more pure. The two brothers are gifted. Although they stop at the perfection of internal power for various reasons, they can''t be careless even if they are congenital experts. This is the sword light together, the overbearing meaning came out in the air, and the surrounding ground immediately cracked silently. "Ding Shuangxia!" The old beggar Xie Feng''s face was frozen and drank in the air: "two imperial eagle dogs dare to call themselves'' Xia '' He stopped his hand, turned his body over and hit his hands hard. "Roar..." It was like the sound of a dragon singing. Two powerful real forces rushed out and immediately hit the sword light. The sword light collapsed and scattered, but Xie Feng had no joy on his face, but his heart jumped wildly and warned repeatedly. "No!" "Shua!" It was dark in front of me, as if the sun and moon were shining. Only a touch of determination to die covered my head. Magic knife! "Out!" Xie Feng''s eyes were wide open, his innate Qi was surging wildly, and the Jasper bamboo stick popped up at his waist. "Shua!" The shadow of the stick is continuous, like the Yangtze River. It covers several feet in the field in an instant. I can only see the shadow of the staff, not the body. "Ding..." The crisp and melodious collision sound sounded. Two figures shook in the air and fell to the ground together. "Good boy!" Xie Feng has no style of Jianghu elders. After landing, he rolls over and looks at his ragged clothes. "Magic knife." He looked at Guo fan and his eyes showed vigilance: "it turns out that you have taken the devil''s way. No wonder you are cruel and do everything without leeway." "I should have acted, stood upright and upright, and was worthy of my heart!" Guo fan stands with a knife, his cloak is windless, and his eyes are completely dark. "It''s your honor. You are a senior expert, but you hide in a place full of copper smell. You''re really ashamed of being a hero in the Jianghu!" "Ha ha..." Xie Feng looked up at the sky and laughed: "I''m afraid your baby wasn''t born when I was fighting for justice." "I think I enforce the law impartially. In fact, I don''t know anything about it. I''m paranoid and don''t know when I go to the devil''s way!" "Your baby is so murderous at a young age. If it becomes congenital in a few years, how can it be?" He gently shook the bamboo stick and shouted, "today I said I can''t do justice for heaven. Don''t blame me for wasting your Kung Fu!" "Talk big!" Guo fan''s eyes sank, his body suddenly disappeared in situ, and only a black line cut into the void. "Magic knife!" Xie shouted in the tuyere, but he didn''t dare to be careless. At that moment, the bamboo stick shook and secretly made the formula of winding words. As soon as the shadow of the stick wound around, it was like a shadow winding around the knife light. However, the knife light in Guo fan''s hand seems to have spirit. It twists and turns in the air, and quietly changes. It has broken the stick shadow and swept his throat. "Good knife technique!" Xie Feng''s heart was touched, and the shadow of the staff sank, like a thousand powerful forces, and gently hit the light of the knife. "When..." The destiny knife turns in the air, instantly removes its strength and cuts back. The shadow of the staff changes with it. It is as skillful as a clumsy one. When it strikes directly, the innate Qi is more like an iron wall. For a moment, I saw two people rolling in the field, with colorful light and shadow. They were inseparable from each other. When the magic Sabre is wielded in Guo fan''s hands, it has almost reached the limit of sabre technique. You can easily crack it no matter how you change, just like your own spirituality. Similar to Dugu''s nine swords in his memory, with one knife in his hand, all magic can be broken. Xie Feng''s staff technique is superb and unparalleled in the world. However, when he meets the magic knife, he is also subject to repeated restrictions. Fortunately, his cultivation is profound, and his innate true Qi is endless. If he tries to suppress people, he won''t fall into the disadvantage. But Guo fan is not the only one here! "Zheng!" The Ding brothers looked at each other, and their swords came out together, one Yin and one Yang, like a huge millstone, and ran over to Xie Feng. When they shot, they immediately broke the balance in the field. "Drink!" "Dragon subduing palm!" Xie Feng''s body was shocked. When the staff shadow soared in a series, a sense of dragon gushed from his body. The palm shadow changed, as if there was a dragon shadow rotating around the body, and the terrible force smashed several houses. "Ding!" A dark blade suddenly appeared on the faucet. Light the blade, the Dragon shadow has disintegrated silently and disappeared. But the force of the earthquake also made Guo fan tremble slightly. He had to go back several feet before he stopped. At the same time, Ding''s double swords also collided with the staff shadow. "Boom..." The three men are over 200 years old, and their internal power is terrible. With all the strength of the collision, the underground was like a land dragon turning over, and the land within a few feet exploded. Amid the smoke and dust, Xie Feng with a flushed face rose into the air and rushed straight into the backyard. "Stay for me!" There were two more roars. The fist maniac made a punch across the air and blew out a void fist force that was tens of feet long, right in the back of Xie Feng. No way. Although his fist strength was fierce, it seemed useless. Instead, he was borrowed by the other party and his speed increased again. "Shua!" The shadow in front floated, and dozens of small black dots came from it. The Tang family''s technique of flowers and rain all over the sky. Concealed weapon - Lei Zhenzi! "Boom..." The roar rang through the air. One person roared sadly. He was covered with black smoke and plunged into the river outside the guild hall. A few shakes, I don''t know where to sneak. "Hum!" They jumped one after another and looked coldly at the river in front of them. "Old man, he runs very fast!" Tang steward twisted his wrist and smiled coldly: "but it''s hard to feel even if he ate dozens of Lei Zhenzi from me." Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 180 It took seven days to clean up baling sect. Longsheng chamber of Commerce has a large family and business, and the business firms are almost all over the world. It takes a long time to sort it out. In half a month, I just sorted out the general. "Hou Ye." Xia Houyan is standing in the hall with a book in her hand, reporting the progress of these days. "At present, we have received more than 5 million taels of cash from Longsheng chamber of Commerce!" "Gold, 180000 Liang!" "Jewelry, jade, countless." This number is extremely frightening. Rao Shixia Houyan has already learned that, and his heart can''t help jumping. The tax of Daliang last year was only 50 million taels of silver, many of which were deducted. The surrounding small countries, I''m afraid, do not have the rich heritage of Longsheng chamber of Commerce! "So much." Even Guo fan was a little surprised. "Indeed." Xia Houyan nodded: "before that, I didn''t expect that so many things would be found." When boxes of silver were dug out from the ground, everyone stared. Even the big stalls of the two factories are no exception! And This is not the big head! "In addition." Xia Hou Yan calmed down and said, "there are many other land deeds and house deeds, which can be exchanged for nearly... 23 million Liang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan looked up and seemed to flash a trance in his eyes. "What did you say just now? Say it again?" "Lord, you heard me right." Xia Houyan was also flushed and said, "there are 23 million taels of silver notes." "But I heard from the steward of the chamber of commerce that it is impossible to convert all these silver notes into cash." "Otherwise, there will be a run, even the branches of Longsheng chamber of commerce all over the world, and the current bank is not enough." "Enough!" Guo fan sighed: "even if you can only exchange two or three percent, it is already a lot of silver." The chamber of Commerce here has no preparation. Jin Yi said that the leverage ratio is not as exaggerated as he remembered. "But..." "The most valuable business is the paved business road and reputation. This time, it will be greatly discounted." "Good!" Xia Houyan nodded and was slightly surprised in her eyes. These things, she is these days many inquires just to understand, this Hou Ye seems to be extremely proficient. Is it difficult? Besides being a martial arts genius, he also has such a strong talent in business? "That''s right." She continued, "when we searched the chamber of Commerce, we found 5000 excellent armor." "On the account book, there are two thousand horses for sale." "The buyer is he Zifang, the South China Sea sword king who has been entrenched overseas." "It''s him!" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk: "one of the five overlords in the Jianghu, the South China Sea sword king who started with water bandits?" "That''s him!" Xia Houyan nodded heavily: "Nanlong road has not been very peaceful in recent years. Last year, there was a drought, and now many people are homeless." "King he Dao is recruiting troops and horses at this time. I''m afraid what he is trying to do is not small. We need to report it as soon as possible." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. "In addition, we have started to purchase the medicinal materials you want, and secretly sent them back to the capital through the channel of West factory." Speaking of this, Xia Houyan also subconsciously lowered her voice. "In Longsheng chamber of Commerce, we also found a lot of panacea, which has been recorded in the book. You can have a look." It is necessary to go through the hands of the Duke of Zhenwu before turning over the confiscated things. This is the right reason! Xia Houyan is also common. It''s just that there are too many things found this time. Even if you deduct some slightly, it''s an amazing wealth. "Well done." Guo fan nodded with satisfaction: "the silver is deducted as usual and sent to six gates and two factories of East and west respectively." "In addition, divide the silver into two parts, one for the emperor''s inner Treasury and the other for the Ministry of household. The inner Treasury gives more cash to the Ministry of household, and the stall paved by the chamber of Commerce gives it to the Ministry of household." "Carefully finalize the details, that''s different from me." "Yes!" Xia Houyan''s solemn voice should be. Although he is young, the young marquis is convincing in his manner. He is mature and steady in handling matters. He is not like people of this age at all. But extraordinary people do extraordinary things. Unfortunately, his style is too strong, overbearing and cruel. I''m afraid it will be difficult to end well in the future! "That humble position quits." Pressing down the fluctuating thoughts, Xia Houyan bowed back and withdrew from the hall step by step before turning away. In the hall. Once again, it was empty. Only Guo fan sat upright, his eyes closed and meditated silently. In his body, Qi and blood surged and internal power surged. In the depths of the sea, there are fierce tigers roaring, shaking the whole body from time to time, with extremely ripples. The battle with the sleeping God Qi Xiefeng was good for him. His Qi and blood were boiling under the tension of his spirit, which made him feel that he was about to break through several times. postwar. Xie Feng''s innate Qi still remained in his body, which stimulated Guo fan''s Qi and blood. During this time, he slowly refined Qi and took the opportunity to understand the innate beauty. He was already full of energy and spirit, but he lacked an opportunity. As long as the opportunity comes, it is natural to break through. Guo fan is not in a hurry, nor anxious in his heart. He just stabilizes his foundation and waits for the opportunity to come. The stronger his strength and the deeper his heritage, the less he will ask for sentiment. As long as you don''t make mistakes, step by step, break through the congenital state, when there is no problem! Especially with this war. Enlightened. More transparent! Now, looking back on the scene of that day, Qi and blood are still surging, as if they are about to break through again. Guo fan''s eyelids trembled and his breath changed back and forth. "Get up!" "Stop, you can''t break in!" "I''ll let you go!" Jiao''s voice sounded outside the hall, which also made Guo fan frown and interrupt his thoughts. "Do you know who we are?" "You can''t be anyone!" The guard shouted: "the Marquis has a life. No one is allowed to enter except go in and report to the official!" "Get out!" There was a surge of energy outside the door, and gold and iron collided. A person shouted angrily: "give you these faces, don''t we? We want to see our eldest brother, and dare to stop!" The sound A little familiar. Just as Guo fan was thinking, several guards rolled into the hall, followed by two valiant women. "Elder brother, I haven''t seen you for a few months. How have you always been?" When the visitor saw Guo fan, he immediately blushed, put away his palm strength, and bowed softly to him. "You are..." Guo fan looked at the visitor and hesitated for a moment. Then he suddenly said, "Xie Xiaoman of Xie family!" When she was in the capital, the Empress Dowager wanted to marry him. The woman she said was the one in front of him. But he didn''t promise. "It''s Xiaoman." Today, Xie Xiaoman, dressed in a suit of chivalrous clothes, is also valiant. It also failed Guo fan Chapter 181 On the long street, a group of people are walking slowly. The man in the center is very handsome, and the four women on the side are as beautiful as flowers. It is Guo fan and the four women of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Not far behind them, they followed the Ding brothers. With these people here, the world is so big that you can go there except for military barracks and some important places! "Fangxing town is known as the hometown of colorful dragons. Lion dancing and dragon flying are unique in the world. Even the capital congratulates Xi, and will invite people from here all the way." The book attendants are familiar with the customs of the world. At this time, they talk with confidence and are elated when talking about the place. "Lord Hou, if you want to see the lion dance, it is said that there is a square in the town where several major businesses fight skills every few days." "It must be wonderful!" "Merchant?" Guo fan''s side head: "is it very famous?" "This..." The waiter''s face was stiff. During this period of time, Guo fan has repeatedly made trouble along the way. Although others are to blame, they have also made people panic. Even their own people are worried. When it comes to large businesses and officials who commit crimes, they subconsciously have to mourn for each other. "Hou Ye." Holding the Qin, he said, "from the news from the West Factory, your majesty doesn''t seem to like you doing this." "The ministers in the court also have many conflicts." "Yes!" Si Qi nodded again and again: "along the way, Lord Hou, you killed so many people, most of them from the four families." "Too hard is easy to fold!" "Slaves and maidservants believe that when the water is clear, there is no fish. This is the sage''s saying. Sometimes there is no need to study it deeply." Court officials and local tycoons are intertwined, just as they are at different nodes on the same Internet. If you really study deeply Catch one person and shake hard, and eventually the whole fishing net will be pulled up. I''m afraid it can directly shake the foundation of the court, which is not taken by the wise man. Guo fan is no fool! This truth will not be understood, but what he did was reckless. The court''s reaction has become more and more obvious recently. From six doors to two factories, they are far less supportive than they were at the beginning! "Oh..." Guo fan smiled at the speech, lost his hands to his back and said calmly, "who taught you this?" Although the four women were intelligent, they didn''t step out of the door in their early years. They never had such a vision. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four women''s faces were red and their eyes were dodging. "Hou Ye." Or holding the piano, finally emboldened and said, "no matter who taught this, we all think the truth is good." "It''s a good thing that you have state affairs in mind, but we are also worried about being strong." As if they thought of something, their eyes were red. King Jing was also upright and wanted to clear the world of evil deeds. However, the world saw the consequences. They certainly don''t want Guo fan to follow this old path, "Hou Ye." I don''t know when the Ding brothers behind came forward and tried to persuade me. "Silence!" Guo fan suddenly raises his hand, frowns slightly, and looks at the top floor of a restaurant in front of him. "How brave!" The Ding brothers also looked cold, their eyes fixed and looked directly at the figures there. "Kill me!" "Hou ye, these people are afraid of being the assistants invited by Changle gang. They are really not afraid of death!" Although the distance is not close, the killing intention that comes with the eyes there is no doubt. "Go." Guo fan''s eyes flashed and walked forward. "Go and have a look." "Hou Ye." The two men came forward and falsely stopped: "if the gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, we can go back and call Shangquan crazy them first." "No need." Guo fan shook his head: "with you and this time, I''m afraid few people in the world can keep us." Even if they are four women, their strength is not weak. If they work together, few of the older generation in the Jianghu are rivals. "Go!" The words fell and walked towards the restaurant. This is an unknown restaurant with three floors high. It is located in a busy street and its business is naturally good. But today is different. In front of such a large restaurant, almost no one stopped, and passers-by were in a hurry. They didn''t dare to look in more. It''s like there''s a beast in it. There are no beasts, but there are many fierce men! At this time, the restaurant was full of strong men, but no one said a word. They looked at several people with their eyes. ground floor. Dozens of men with strong clothes sat at the bottom of the four legs, strong and fierce all over. They put their swords on one side and glared. Eyes are like essence, full of killing intention! "Hou Ye." Holding the piano and whispering, "it''s from Changle gang." The costumes of these people are unified, and there is a strange sign. Their identity is self-evident. "Yes." Guo fan nodded. His trip is to find trouble for the Changle gang. The Changle Gang won''t be unaware of it. But I don''t want to. Before he got to the headquarters of Changle Gang, someone intercepted him and set up a court here. If you retreat at this time, isn''t it weak? Then he smiled calmly and walked up the second floor. The fourth daughter and the Ding brothers followed closely. Although the Changle Gang on the first floor were angry, no one got up and watched them climb to the second floor. second floor. There are also dozens of people sitting upright. Different from the fierce people downstairs, the people here have different temperaments and there are a variety of weapons around them. There are knives, swords, chains, copper hammers, soft whips, Fenshui spikes and other strange weapons. People are also tall, short, fat and thin. But without exception, they all have a calm breath and bright eyes. Obviously, they are not easy people. This is the eye moving, just like the invisible force of heavy superposition, quietly falls on Guo fan''s heart. It also made his body collapse slightly and his eyes glow cold. "Hou Ye." The Ding brothers'' complexion changed, and their hands touched the hilt of the sword: "some are wrong, there are too many experts!" exactly. Just on the second floor, there are many wonderful classics experts. The third floor puts more pressure on several people. Obviously, there are experts, which is not in line with the strength of Changle gang. It''s just It''s obviously too late to leave at this time. "Go up!" Guo fan''s eyes flickered and continued to step upstairs. "Creak... Creak..." The sound of stepping on the wooden ladder sounded slowly. Several people stepped upstairs. Before they reached the third floor, they felt the overwhelming pressure falling. Although the four women only suffered the aftereffects, their complexion was white for a moment, and they subconsciously touched something around their waist. Rainstorm pear flower needle! The Ding brothers have a dignified complexion. The long sword around their waist trembles without wind. They are ready to move. And Guo fan faces his front, the pressure is even greater. The heart seems to stop beating suddenly, and the breath in front of us is surging like a tide, intertwined and converging with each other. "The leader of Changle sect, Yu Tigong, the son and grandson of jade hand Chunyang, Xia Muyang, a thousand snake swordsman, Jinshan five tigers, Lao''s three heroes and Minshan two friends..." Glancing at the audience, the Ding brothers changed their complexion and nodded gently: "very good, very good. The fruit of Changle gang has such a great face that it can invite so many Jianghu experts!" Since everyone here can be called famous by them, they are not unknown in the Jianghu. On the contrary! Many of them are top experts. Even the Ding brothers dare not underestimate them. "You two elders flattered me!" Yu Tigong smiled and raised his hand: "although Yu likes to make friends, this time everyone in the Jianghu is the same, but it''s not the work of the next person." "Thank you, Lord." He looked at Guo fan, his mouth slightly tilted, and said, "Lord Hou shocked the world in the battle of Baling sect!" "Once the magic knife comes out, there is no enemy. I''m afraid it''s almost the same as the main guard of the magic door!" "It''s a pity that when you enter the devil''s way, you are too murderous!" "Zhen Wuhou!" A man suddenly clapped the table and roared. "Mr. Sun has always been unwilling to interfere in the affairs of the Jianghu. He also keeps a distance from the people in the imperial court." "But you killed my father-in-law and ruined his reputation in the Jianghu. How can you tolerate it?" "Your father-in-law?" Guo fan frowned. "The ancestor of the iron fist sect." The Ding brothers whispered behind them: "the grandson has a very high generation. He has seven daughters and 13 granddaughters. Almost all of them have married a rich family." "Sun Zhen, he married his youngest daughter." "I see!" Guo fan knows. It seems that the Jianghu people who came here today were not only invited by the Changle Gang, but also for revenge. "The baling sect committed an unforgivable crime of robbing the imperial court''s official silver." His voice was indifferent. He walked to the only empty seat in the field and sat down. He said, "on that day, others knew that Ben Hou had caught the key criminal, but they even had to obstruct him, and even secretly killed Ben Hou." "There is no reason to let go!" "Boom..." As soon as his voice fell, the whole restaurant seemed to be shocked. Many Jianghu heroes in the field changed color and looked angry. A strong breath surged out, and the meaning of knife, sword and fist emerged and came right away. "Yes!" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and the fierce tiger roared. The tiger''s true meaning also emerged, and collided with the momentum of the people. There was a faint roar of the tiger. Although it is a collision of ideas, the thrilling place can also damage the spirit and destroy a person''s foundation. "Roar!" Knowing the roar of the sea, but it was not as powerful as everyone after all. The tiger''s true intention was pressed back in an instant. At this moment, some illusory tigers were suddenly pressed! And his blood and heart beat seemed to be stagnant. "Click..." Guo fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a daze. Perception. His breath and thoughts surged around him, but his body and mind fell into some strange stillness. Even time seems to have stopped. Until a certain moment "Peng!" The beating sound of the heart came again, far more powerful and surging than ever before. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" Every beat of the heart breathes amazing Qi and blood, and magical changes occur. Vitality! Like a baby falling to the ground, when everything recovers, vigorous vitality appears again on this flesh body. The surging Qi and blood drives the internal power to surge. As soon as the Dantian shrinks and rises, it also spits out a mysterious breath. Innate Qi! True Qi wanders in the meridians and quietly disappears into the sea. The illusory sea of knowledge was shocked. The look of the three people flickered slightly, and the tiger''s true intention also brightened his eyes, as if he had really lived. "Hoo..." Guo fan breathed gently, and his whole body vibrated with turbid Qi. The Qi and blood in the body become faster and faster, gradually becoming a surging trend, and the real Qi in the body gradually expands from one to a trickle. I don''t know when. When his body shook, he opened his eyes again. His dark eyes were shining, just like the bright stars and bright jade in the sky. After years of hard cultivation, he carefully carved in the state of perfect internal power. Finally Congenital, achieve! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hou Ye." In the restaurant, when Guo fan''s body changed, others present didn''t notice it. Yu Tigong, the leader of Changle sect, is still talking. "The Changle gang has always been impartial and law-abiding over the years. They never do anything wrong. It''s just that they have a big family and a big business. It''s inevitable that some halls don''t obey the rules." "Just as corrupt officials are required in the imperial court, it is difficult for Yu to make all his subordinates obedient." He said softly, "of course, these people have been severely punished by Yu, and they will not dare to commit it again." "As for the matter between me and the Marquis, it''s all a misunderstanding. I hope the Marquis has a lot of forgiveness." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan sat with his eyes closed. "Huh?" In the reaction of everyone, his breath solidified like a Hunyuan, but he didn''t know anything about the situation inside. Can''t it be that I killed too much just now and hurt my soul? Many people blinked and thought to themselves. Although they were invited to come, some had enemies with Guo fan. But after all, the other party is the Duke of the imperial court. If he does too much, the imperial court is afraid it will be difficult to explain. "Lord..." Brother Ding''s eyes flickered and suddenly said, "guild leader Yu, you personally called the Gao family murder case. The evidence is conclusive, and the Gao family brothers and sisters are more evidence. Do you want to deny it?" "Two predecessors." Yu Tigong threw his fist and said, "there are many ways to change the face in the Jianghu. Maybe someone planted a frame!" "The Changle gang has no intention of offending the marquis." His eyes flickered and looked directly at Guo fan. His voice gradually became gloomy: "but if people are forced to be urgent, no one can do anything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. "Hou Ye." Someone opened his mouth at the right time to break the silence. "If the Marquis could open up to the Changle gang and save face for Grandpa Zu in the Jianghu." "We..." "The dead are gone, and we can no longer pursue them!" This is because Guo fan is backed by the imperial court and the head of the military department of the town, controlling two factories and six gates. If not, these people would not be so good at talking! "Get out!" Guo fan opened his eyes and spoke indifferently. "Get out!" "Huh?" The heroes changed color, and many people stood up in an uproar. Their breath surged, as if they would do it the next moment. "Everybody, don''t be impulsive!" Yu Tigong''s eyes flashed and his big hand stretched out to suppress everyone''s emotion. "This is not the place to do it." At that moment, he adjusted his sleeves and arched his hands at Guo fan: "Lord Hou, it seems that it is difficult to clarify the misunderstanding between us in a word or two." "Well, there''s still a chance." "Let''s go!" When the voice fell, he looked gloomy again. After looking at Guo fan, he rolled up his sleeves and led the people down the stairs. Not long. Only Guo fan and his party were left in the restaurant. "Hoo..." Until this time, the four women took a long sigh of relief and sat down with a soft body. But the Ding brothers blinked and stared at Guo fan. "Hou ye, you..." "Good." Guo fan gently shook his hands and smiled leisurely: "you guessed well." Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 182 Guo fan''s internal power has long been perfect, and because he came through, although he is young, his inside information is extremely profound. With the experience accumulated by Zhenwu division for many years, he has already been full of confidence in breaking through congenital defects. It''s just. Now the real breakthrough, advanced congenital state, the joy in the heart is also difficult to suppress for a time. There is no need to suppress! He gently moved his fingers and felt the vitality of life and the growing innate Qi in his body. His face showed a smile. Congenital 10% is very different from the past. It seems to be reborn. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the flesh, Qi, and even mind. Qi and blood are active, the flesh is pure like a newborn baby, and the darkness on the skin is slowly disappearing. What once could not be reached by Qi and blood is now unimpeded. From skin gland to hair root, there is no place out of control. When the breeze blows, the hair shakes, and the real Qi penetrates into it. It is as strong as a steel wire and can easily penetrate the board. In the past, such things could not be done! Not only does the physical body control the promotion, but also Zhenqi becomes flexible and full of vitality. Although internal force can flow through the whole body, strengthen muscles and bones and nourish the flesh, it cannot run through the hair. Congenital Qi is no problem! And the mind This world pays great attention to the power of mind and spirit. Advanced nature relies on the mind to stimulate the body and urge the potential. Once advanced, the idea almost has the effect of turning emptiness into reality. You can bend people''s soldiers without fighting. That''s it! Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and knew the roar of the tiger in the sea, in the eyes of the four women and the Ding brothers. There was no one sitting in front of him. But a roaring tiger, whose deterrent power is like essence, makes people tremble and numb. "Congratulations, marquis!" The Ding brothers were overjoyed. They immediately got up and stood upright, hugged their fists and arched their hands. They admired them and envied them. When they were young, they were also expected to advance. However, the difference in one step destroyed their foundation. Lead to their hopeless advancement in this life! Now, although the two people work together to claim that they can defeat congenital, how can they compare with real congenital. Besides. Not to mention anything else, there are two Jiazi in the life of a congenital expert. He can be as young as a man in his eighties and nineties. Internal power is incomparable! "Hou Ye." The fourth daughter was also surprised: "you''re really advanced. It''s not the same as the old prince!" "Different." The Ding Brothers shook their head: "it can only be said that the prince was born by chance, and the Marquis..." "It''s a matter of course that it has a profound and logical foundation. In addition, it has a peerless Sabre technique, and its future is unlimited!" "I can''t say..." After a pause, he said, "one day, Hou ye can compare with Zhang Daozhen, the teacher of that day!" "What is Zhang Daozhen?" The four women disdained to curl their lips: "the young master''s Sabre technique is invincible in the world. He is still young and can surpass him sooner or later." In their opinion, this is a matter of course. After all, the reputation of the magic knife has been spread for many years. But with accomplishments, all are invincible! "Not necessarily." The Ding brothers said positively, "Zhang Daozhen''s means are extremely mysterious and can''t be used by capable people. The LORD said before his death that even if the Lord of the magic knife is reborn, he may not be his opponent." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes moved. There are two monks and five overlords in the world. Zhang Daozhen is high and recognized in the world Chapter 183 The visitor is angry and aggressive. He is the eldest of the five tigers in Jinshan, Dongshan tiger Yue Wei! This man has a good fist technique. He is just fierce and has no couple. He is also the strongest of the five tigers. With one punch, the void exploded again and again. The power is so strong that you can smash the mountain with one punch! "Good!" Although he was confused, Guo fan didn''t stop. The next time he whispered and didn''t draw a knife, he just raised it with one palm and shot his true Qi at the comer from a distance. Big tablet smasher! The millstone is like a big falling monument! The power of terror is condensed in the palm of the hand. It can be seen by the naked eye. The empty air wave vibrates and collides with the fist front. "Peng!" Guo fan''s body remains unchanged and falls lightly. Yue Wei''s eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe it. Only one crack spread from the fist front to the back. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole body. "Poof..." Blood mist filled the air. With the sound of "crackling" bone fragmentation, Dongshan tiger, one of the five golden tigers, fell to the ground like a pool of mud. It''s not obvious outside. Inside, his bones and internal organs have been shaken into powder by Juli! Congenitally, Guo fan''s control of his own strength has reached a new level. Even in the face of a good player with internal power, true Qi can easily burst into each other''s body. "Big brother!" The sad roar came from the pavilion not far away. The remaining four Jinshan tigers roared with red eyes and rushed towards Guo fan one after another! "Do it together!" The experts invited by Changle Gang shouted in unison and rushed one by one to show their martial arts and attack the people. It''s just a little strange that these people were angry and sad when they were killed. It''s like being wronged by heaven. "Let go!" Feng Zheng shouted angrily again. Dozens of powerful crossbows immediately shot, covering the land several feet ahead in disorder. instant. Several people were seriously injured to the end, and some men with poor strength were directly pierced by crossbows and arrows and died on the spot. The rest continued to pounce. "Kill!" The six door elite rushed forward with their horses, forming a strange knife array in the sand field with a roar. The light of the knife fell like a curtain of knives, killing several people in an instant. Master, they are also against each other at this time. The Ding brothers were entangled by three people, who were armed with strange weapons and proficient in the method of joint force. The three joined hands, although they were not against the two brothers, there was no problem with their short-term entanglement. Lloyd''s three! The three men were born in Lingnan road and grew up in the mountains. Their martial arts are different from ordinary people. All kinds of tricky offensives also made the Ding brothers unable to move. Yushou Chunyang''s descendants really fight the two divine catchers of the six doors alone. He has a dignified and powerful hand. Although they fought alone, they were still slightly in the upper hand. But they are not easy to catch. They have been killed for a long time, and their strength is strong when they are strong. May not be defeated by your opponent! No Yu Tigong? Guo fan glances at the audience. Although there are many experts, there is no Changle sect leader Yu Tigong here. Even the two deputy guild leaders are absent. There is only one helmsman surnamed he, and his strength is not strong. "Still dare to be distracted!" A low cry came from the side. Then the sword light flashed, like a poisonous snake. With a slight shake, there were thousands of snakes. Xia Muyang, a thousand snake swordsman! This man''s sword technique is tricky, strange and unpredictable. When he moves, it''s impossible to guard against it. Sometimes he gets caught before he is aware of it. Moreover, there is a deadly poison on his sword. As long as he touches it, he will die! As soon as Guo fan''s eyes shrunk, the waist long knife came out of its scabbard and jumped out to stop in front of the sword light. "When..." Gold and iron strike. Xia Muyang''s face changed, and he felt an overwhelming force rushing along the sword. "What a deep internal power!" No wonder Yu Tigong, the leader of Changle sect, said that although the Marquis of Zhenwu was young, it should not be underestimated. This person''s deep internal power is appalling, and even has a natural Qi. It''s also because Guo Fangang has just advanced and is not congenital. If he doesn''t, he will know it by contact. When he knocked off the sword light, Guo fan was about to start with a knife, and his face suddenly changed. "Shua!" His body swayed and suddenly jumped to one side. The trend was like electricity and a breeze blowing on his face. Just then. Four large nets suddenly pierced from the ground into a encirclement and wrapped up all the places where he was located. Even if he had jumped several feet, he could not escape. "Do it!" Until then, several people in Changle Gang suddenly broke out and pulled out with a black tube. "Peng!" Black smoke entered the column and went straight to Guo fan. At the same time, the four big nets suddenly closed inward, trying to trap Guo fan completely. These four huge nets are made of unknown materials. They are crystal clear and almost transparent in the sun. At the node, there are more delicate weapons. If you draw on people, I''m afraid you can cut thousands of pieces. "Yi..." Dozens of knife lights emerge in the net and expand wildly outward. However, they can''t cut the big net. "It''s no use!" One person laughed: "the four big nets are specially borrowed from Tianshan sect by our guild leader. They are woven with thousands of years of silk. Nothing can be destroyed. They are just to restrain your magic Sabre technique!" While talking, the smoke sprayed into it. "There''s also poisonous smoke. It''s full of holes in the five poisons cult. Even congenital experts can''t stand it!" "Ha ha..." "Er..." The man''s voice didn''t fall, and his expression was stiff. But I saw the colorful light of knives in the field. When I gathered inward, I gathered all the poisonous smoke in the field. Wind! The long knife in Guo fan''s palm seems to have the function of controlling the breeze. With a slight shake, the poisonous smoke dispersed. The location is where the Changle Gang is. "No!" "Hide!" The people were shocked and hurriedly dodged. There are those who can''t escape. The smoke falls, the clothes rot immediately, and the skin and meat explode blood bubbles and thick water. In the blink of an eye, the ground was rolling and Howling miserably. "Go!" Seeing that the poison plan was miscalculated, fortunately, the people were still trapped in the net, and the Jinshan four tigers roared and rushed at once. Nanshan tiger has boundless power. He holds two huge hammers, like a door panel, and bumps into his body first. He is short, but the hammer is big. The body shrinks behind the hammer. No matter how subtle your moves are, you can''t touch people. With this move, the five brothers have cracked many unique tricks in the Jianghu! But It''s useless to Guo fan! His eyes were dark, the Qi of life and death changed in his eyes, and the long knife in his palm was folded quietly like spirituality. "Hiss..." It''s like a poisonous snake. The destiny knife crosses the mysterious arc and skilfully crosses the throat of Nanshan tiger. The sabre posture remains unchanged, moving forward with the trend, which naturally runs through the forehead of Xishan tiger. "Poof..." "Peng!" Two muffled sounds sounded one after another. These two first-class masters in the Jianghu had little resistance under the magic knife and were killed on the spot. The body of the thousand snake swordsman trembled, and there was a flaw in his sword technique immediately. No! With a jump in his heart, he wanted to retreat violently. In front of him, there was a flash of knife light, which rose slowly like a miracle, making him subconsciously throw it at the knife light. incorrect! It''s too late to think about changing actions. "Tear..." Like the sound of cloth tearing and the flash of knife light, the body of the thousand snake swordsman has split from it. With a knife in his hand, Guo fan gently sweeps open the big net and walks towards the rest of the people step by step. "No, don''t come!" The burly Beishan tiger''s wrists trembled, he could hardly hold the weapon in his hand, and his feet retreated again and again. But Zhongshan tiger teeth shut a bite, eyes pan ruthless. "I fought with you!" In the roar of the tiger, his body pounced wildly, his hands shook in a series, and his short spears came one after another. The short spear is heavy, and the force is heavy. It''s easy to penetrate the rock. But in front of Guo fan, there was a flash of knife light, which was divided into two without exception. Then a dotted line swept across the sky and harvested all the remaining two tigers. "Zheng!" The destiny knife trembled slightly, like the pleasure after drinking blood. Standing in place, Guo fan''s eyes flashed. "Sure enough, the real magic knife can also hook up some evil spirit and multiply its power before it can sweep the world." "This evil spirit must have something to do with the desires and evil thoughts in the people''s hearts." After advanced congenital, the magic knife seems to have changed, and the meaning of the knife is more and more transparent. When you cast it, evil thoughts surge in your heart. It''s like a very evil intention to bless it, which makes the sword technique live, and it''s more and more terrible and cruel. Alive knife? Although this is an illusion, this Sabre technique undoubtedly represents the ultimate evil. If the practitioner is not strong enough. You will be controlled by the sword technique and become an outright murderer! This side box. After Guo fan easily solved his opponent, the fighting spirit of the others dissipated and was not enemy to the siege. Not long ago, they were taken down one after another. "Hou Ye." Xia Houyan was excited: "everyone has won, but unfortunately, there is no major figure of the Changle gang." "Yes." Guo fan nodded: "press back first and interrogate carefully." "Among them, I''m afraid there''s something wrong!" "Good." Xia Houyan looked solemn and said, "these people seem to have encountered some trouble and are very hostile to us." "Inside..." "Silence!" Guo fan suddenly raised his hand and listened. "Strange." "What''s the matter?" Guo fan turned his head sideways and looked at the Ding brothers: "did you ever call the nearby garrison?" "No." They were stunned. They followed Guo fan from beginning to end. Even if they wanted to call, it was too late. "So... What''s the matter with these people?" Guo fan turned his head and looked at the official road in the distance. "Dada... Dada..." The rapid sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance. At the end of the official road, there was smoke and dust. Soon, hundreds of elite riders came running. The cavalry came so fast that they rushed within 200 steps. But They haven''t slowed down yet! "Stop!" Sick arrest Sikou''s face sank, stepped forward and shouted: "Marquis Wu of the imperial court town is here. Don''t you stop and dismount quickly!" "Lord Zhenwu?" Among the cavalry, a general Leng hum said, "we have been ordered to kill the people in the demon gate. We will bow down and catch them quickly, otherwise..." "There is no amnesty for killing!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The cry of killing shook the sky, and the people also changed their colors. "Bold!" The Ding brothers roared: "Lord Zhenwu..." "Buzz!" Before his voice fell, there was an arrow curtain in front of him, covering every inch of space nearby. These people don''t want to stay alive at all! "Good courage!" When Guo fan bit his steel teeth, his eyes were angry: "Changle Gang dared to collude with the army and kill people in the court!" "Rush!" "Boom..." Hundreds of elite soldiers rushed to the. These soldiers, each wearing heavy armor and strong, are placed in the world Guo fan has been to. Many of them are masters like overlord Han Dang. Some even go far beyond. This is the charge, heaven and earth change color! Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 184 Military charge is quite different from fighting in the Jianghu. There are hundreds of elite cavalry, among which there are more experts with internal Qi. With one finger of a spear, it is comparable to thousands of troops and horses. Good foals, heavy armour and riders add up to more than a kilo. When the horse stepped on the ground, the roar continued. There were dozens of steps away, and the ground was shaking. Even the Ding brothers and other Jianghu experts have to change their complexion in the face of this array. Especially when the arrow rain fell and the people dispersed, it was more and more difficult to work together. "Rush!" To drink, the long gun suddenly shook, the red tassel bloomed, the gun shadow was heavy, and suddenly shrouded several six door captors. "Peng!" Several people couldn''t bear the force. They flew up to the sky. When they were in mid air, they were penetrated by countless gun shadows. "Boom..." When the cavalry charged, the Jianghu experts retreated one after another, and it was difficult to defeat the edge for a time. Many people can''t escape. In a moment, they are submerged in endless offensives. "Hou Ye!" "Lord, be careful!" The crowd roared and looked into the field one after another. Obviously, the goal of this group of cavalry is Guo fan, and the trend has not changed at all. "Hou Ye!" The four women stood on the side of the body, and now they couldn''t dodge. When they bit the silver teeth, they fiercely touched their concealed weapons. "Collapse!" A rapid tremor sounded. moment Countless steel needles as thin as ox hair covered several tens of feet, covering more than ten riders. Rainstorm pear flower needle! Besides, four at a time. This concealed weapon is expensive and can not be recycled. It is equivalent to a disposable consumable. Fortunately, its power is strong. Even experts with perfect internal power dare not face its front. It''s just that in the fight in the Jianghu, he is invincible and faces the army on the battlefield. But it''s not enough! When the steel needle fell, the cries of more than ten people suddenly stopped, and even people and horses fell down. "Peng!" Smoke everywhere. After that, there was still a human shadow, the hooves roared, and the idea of killing fell on several people across the air. "Get out of the way." Guo fan stepped forward, waved his long sleeve and rolled the four women behind him. "Die!" One of the cavalry rushed out with his horse. His spear danced like a dragon and rushed fiercely under the crowd. Lingran''s killing made Guo FanMei''s heart tingle. With this person''s strength, even in the Jianghu, I''m afraid he is also a master of shooting! Guo fanning, shaking his hands, immediately came out with 18 Black blades and swept several feet. "Shua!" White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! The blade is sharp and astonishing. It is extremely fast. Castration is like lightning flash. In an instant, the hoofs of dozens of war horses passed by. "Yu Yu!" "Hiss..." "Whoa!" In an instant, the cavalry who rushed forward turned upside down, and the original momentum was no longer difficult to take shape. Only a few people, steadying themselves in the chaos, continued to pounce on Guo fan. "Die!" One of the high jumping generals shouted dully, and the gun shadow all over the sky gathered together, and the speed increased sharply. At its left and right, there was also a charge, with spears and gun blades coming straight after it. Guo fan''s neck moved slightly and his feet stamped gently. The two dark sledgehammers bounced up by themselves. "When..." As soon as the spear collided with the sledgehammer, there was a sound of gold and iron, and a strong force emerged. "Yes!" Laijiang obviously didn''t expect that the other party dared to resist the cavalry charge, and had such profound cultivation. Immediately, he gave a dull hum, and his body was stagnant. And then. Guo fan was already holding a double hammer and came over with a hammer in his chest. The sledgehammer was extremely heavy, but it was as light as straw in his hand. With a wave, it hit him like a lightning flash. It seems simple, but people can''t avoid it. "Peng!" A dull noise. Lai Jiang''s back is high and convex, and the chest armor in front of him is completely trapped in the chest and abdomen. His face was purple and blue, and he swallowed his breath completely. "Hoo..." Guo fan swung his double hammer, just like dancing two tornadoes. As soon as his body spun, it hit like a chaotic battle array. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Boom..." His practice of Vajra is not bad. He is a fellow practitioner both inside and outside. He is known as a hard skill in this world Chapter 185 "The Changle Gang, whose main business is to run brothels and brothels, blackened their conscience and did evil things in order to earn money!" "Forcibly plunder good family women, force good people into prostitution, occupy other people''s fields and estates, and commit all kinds of crimes!" "Regard the court law as nothing!" "Be the executioner!" On the martial arts stage, a Du Wei was yelling at himself, pointing out the crimes of the Changle Gang one by one. "I know that many of you have benefited from the Changle Gang, but think about the origin of the silver?" "They are not clean!" "Take it in your hand. Can you feel at ease?" "Now the court wants to destroy the Changle gang and eliminate harm for the people. It''s our chance to prove where we are!" Although Duwei didn''t have many sweet words, he was sincere and hated the Changle gang. In the roar, many people below were restless, and some people dodged their eyes. Obviously. The infiltration of Changle Gang into the garrison here has not been overnight. Many people are interested in the guild. "Someone!" "Shua!" The rear curtain is removed. The bodies of more than 100 people appeared in front of the soldiers. Du Wei turned his body, pointed to many corpses and said loudly, "these people just accepted the benefits of the Changle gang. They dare not respect their life. There is no imperial court in their eyes, only the Changle Gang!" "All should be killed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Be quiet below. Those who just dodged their eyes were all stiff and subconsciously stood firm. "Bring up the silver!" "Dong!" Several large boxes of silver fell heavily on the ground. With a wave of the captain''s hand, his strength surged, instantly chopped the box and let the silver inside roll down. The white silver was spread on the high platform and spent everyone''s eyes for a time. "Wow..." Although the soldiers in the field have strict military regulations, they can''t help whispering in an uproar. "Ten Liang silver per person for this expedition!" Captain Du took a step forward and shouted, "take a gang member of Changle. According to different identities, you will be rewarded with 12 to 100 liang of silver." "Helmsman five hundred Liang, deputy guild leader one thousand Liang, guild leader five thousand Liang!" "As long as you have the ability to send troops, it is not impossible to earn a thousand talents." "Let''s go!" "Here!" The soldiers roared and excited, and the morale of the army was available. In the account. Zheng Shen''s face is bitter and astringent. He is counting his own losses. "I''ve hurt myself before I set out for the war. Lord Hou, you''re really... Too much." "Oh?" Guo fanduan sat in the middle and looked up at the speech: "Ben Hou is for the sake of participating in the general. If these people don''t kill, you can''t command the garrison." "Moreover, the person who did it was you!" Zheng Shen''s face became more and more bitter. exactly. Guo fanwei forced him to fight against Changle Gang, but he knew his own business. Many people around him were from Changle gang. If these people are not eliminated, it will be difficult to unite the morale of the army. When they go to the battlefield, I don''t know what moths will appear. And if we don''t send troops Look at the style of the marquis in front of him, he will die! It can only point out who is not under control. Under the sign of Guo fan, he can directly use Thunderbolt means. It can be regarded as proving loyalty to the imperial court. "But..." Zheng Shen was still puzzled: "the speed of war is important. Why should the Marquis wait for these days to send troops?" It has been half a month. Even if he has greatly increased his control over the military camp, the news here has leaked. Changle Gang must be on guard. "You don''t need to know." Guo fan closed his eyes and gently waved his big hand: "go out, take the army and strive to get to Xiting County in three days." "The experts of liumen and Liangchang are waiting there now. We''ll do it together!" "Yes." Zheng Shen was helpless. He could only lower his mind and bow down. There was no one in the big tent. Guo fancai closed his eyes, silently performed Xuangong, and a hazy golden light rose all over his body. As time goes by, the golden light gradually condenses. Finally, he turned into a golden and bright Hunyuan sphere and wrapped his body. During the period when Vajra is not bad, there is no obstruction. When he opened his eyes, Guo fan moved his hands slightly and felt a majestic force ready to move. The strength of the flesh is twice as strong as it was half a month ago! It''s a bit exaggerated that King Kong is not bad, but it''s more than enough to be invulnerable to weapons and copper skin and iron bones. Moreover, the strength of the body protection is rigid and soft. Even if you take away the torrential rain pear flower needle jet, you can be safe. "Sure enough..." He stretched his fingers and murmured, "after advanced congenital, his strength is very different from that before." "If you encounter the sleeping God begging Xie Feng again this time, you can gain the upper hand without the help of brother Ding." "Even..." "Cut it with a knife!" As soon as his eyes coagulated, Guo fan calmed down for a moment and closed his eyes again. This time, he knew that the sea tiger shook, roared up to the sky, and suddenly fell a cold breath in the sky. Star evil spirit! The evil spirit entered the body and immediately aroused many desires, but it was suppressed by Guo fan in an instant. Innate true Qi and evil Qi meet and are refined into white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang according to law, hiding in meridians. During the time of two incense sticks, 36 Dao gang were refined. The cultivation is promoted, and the internal power returns to nature. After it coincides with the evil Qi, the power is also improved. If you cut it with one knife, you can plunder ten feet! Within ten feet, everything is cut and broken. If you put it in this world, it is comparable to the legendary immortal family magic power. Even if you are a congenital master, it''s not easy to intercept. In addition. The first two months of advanced congenital is the best time to open orifices and acupoints, and Guo fan will not let go. Now, three orifices have been opened. They are in the heart position, which also makes his Qi and blood surge stronger and stronger, and his blood flows like mercury. The increase in strength is not much, only a little. But if you open ten or eight more, it is estimated that you can increase your strength by 10%, and if you open all the more than 300 orifices Constant pressure in the world, there is no problem! Even so, with Dao Gang, magic Dao and golden body, Guo fan is now the largest in the world, so you can get it. No more fear of hands and feet. "Shua!" When his eyes opened, a cold flash appeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Kill!" The shouts of killing shook everywhere. Four thousand infantry and eight hundred elite cavalry appeared in the battlefield of Xiting county and began to sweep away the power of Changle gang. The county has high walls on three sides, and there is a huge towering building complex in the north. This is the residence of Changle Gang! "What did Lord Liu say?" In the righteousness gathering hall, Yu Tigong sat in the middle with a gloomy and terrible face. He was asking his men. "Lord Liu sent someone to meet the Marquis of Zhenwu, but... But the Marquis of Zhenwu didn''t agree to retreat." The sound tape of the visitor was uneasy, and it was difficult to hide the panic in his heart. "Don''t retreat?" Yu Tigong smiled miserably, and his voice was full of helplessness: "I''m afraid it''s been more than 100 years, and no county city has been lost in the girder." "Unexpectedly, it will appear in the hands of a marquis in this dynasty!" "Ignoring the dissuasion of the county government and forcibly driving the army to attack the city, it''s really a good prestige for the Marquis of Zhenwu!" Hearing the speech, someone sighed in the field. "If the army passes like a comb, the city is full of riots, and the Marquis of Zhenwu goes against the trend, it will be difficult to have a good end in the future." "Yu Gang leader." Below, a middle-aged couple said: "the garrison attacked the county city, and the officials in the county have the greatest responsibility." "Can they persuade in person, but let their subordinates summon, I''m afraid the deterrent is not enough." "Ha ha..." Yu Tigong smiled bitterly: "it seems that you don''t understand the Marquis''s temperament. Although he has a beautiful face, he is a cruel and cruel lord." "These officials let people subpoena is OK. In the past, I''m afraid there''s no possibility of life if the wolf enters the tiger''s mouth!" "Huh?" Their faces were silent: "how dare this son be so bold? How dare even court officials kill him?" "You two don''t know." The Deputy guild leader Chang Zhen was helpless and said, "since the Duke of Zhenwu left Beijing, there are no fewer officials who have died in his hands than Jianghu experts!" "How unreasonable!" In the field, a strong monk slammed his Zen stick and shouted angrily. "This son acted so recklessly with the identity of the marquis. We really don''t dare to kill him?" "Kill the baling sect and kill the ancestors, and the Longsheng chamber of Commerce was uprooted by it. More than 100 officials were killed..." Yu Tigong had a quiet voice and a sad face: "a few days ago, all his friends such as thousand snake swordsmen and Jinshan five tigers were spared." "Isn''t it a great sin for me to implicate so many Jianghu heroes because of my affair with someone?" He sighed and said, "go and tell the Marquis of Zhenwu that Yu is willing to be arrested and beg him to withdraw and stop fighting." "Guild leader, no!" The deputy leader''s face changed greatly. "Yes, sect leader Yu, don''t do this." The crowd also left their seats and shouted persuasion. "His words alone will make you confess to death. How can there be such a truth in the world?" "Even the emperor, if he wants to kill, he must be justified." "That''s right. We came all the way here to uphold justice. Don''t be discouraged, sect leader." "Everybody!" Yu Tigong took a deep breath, stood up and pressed his hands to suppress the noise. "Everyone''s love. I''m very grateful to you for your hard work in listening to this matter!" "However, I did do something wrong. As the leader of Changle Gang, Yu is duty bound." He shook his head again and again and said sadly, "but because I am alone, I have implicated a bunch of friends such as brother Xia and Jinshan five tigers." "If the baling sect is staged here again, it''s not a pity to die. I''m afraid it''s hard to be at ease under the nine springs." "Yu Gang leader!" One of the people in the hall walked out and said in a deep voice, "Changle Gang''s family is big and big. It''s inevitable that there are some unruly." "There are also good and corrupt officials in the imperial court. In my opinion, I''m afraid there are more corrupt officials." "If according to the statement of Duke Wu of Zhen, does the emperor have to die to apologize, so as to appease the world?" "Good, good!" In the hall, many Jianghu heroes from all over the world shouted: "please relax, sect leader." "If the Marquis Wu of that town doesn''t come, he has come. We also want to seek justice for the Jianghu friends who died in his hands!" "That''s the reason!" The crowd shouted loudly, and the crowd was excited for a time. "No, you must not!" Yu Tigong was anxious and waved his hand again and again: "if this is the case, it will lead to the fighting between the imperial court and the Jianghu. Yu is a great sinner in the world!" Then he said in a deep voice: "Yu''s plan has been decided. This matter starts because of me and should end with me." "Third brother, you go!" He pointed out to a man and said, "tell the Marquis of Zhenwu that as long as the Marquis is willing to stop fighting and do not involve others, Yu is willing to bind himself to the door and ask for forgiveness." "This..." With hesitation. "Go!" Yu Tigong''s voice sank, and there was no doubt about the majesty of the leader of the gang. "Yes!" The other party should be loud. Looking at his face, his eyes were already red, his steel teeth clenched, and there was blood flowing out of his lips. "Guild leader Yu..." The people in the hall looked at each other, unwilling, sad, resentful, and even despised each other. "Hey!" The couple in the field had no choice but to bow their hands: "the guild leader is kind and righteous. We admire him, but..." "This is it. It''s useless to say more!" The two came here to preside over the morality of the Jianghu. Since the other party is willing to withdraw by himself, it is all kindness. They have nothing to say. "White jade double swordsman, I''m very grateful to you for coming, and the Bi Gang is also brilliant." Making a decision, Yu Tigong also looked relaxed, as if he had completely put down the burden in his heart. He arched his hands at them and said, "although we are people in the Jianghu, we are also people of the imperial court." "It''s a good thing to kill less and less for others and yourself!" "Guild leader, benevolence and righteousness!" The two men''s faces were solemn and bowed their hands. In any case, from the performance of the guild leader, it can be called a hero. It''s the Marquis of that town At a young age, they are cruel and do everything without leeway. They must end up in a bad way in the future. "Report!" Not long. A man cried sadly and rushed into the Juyi hall. The comer ran to the ground crying and howling, knelt down and said, "Third Master... Third Master was killed by the people of the East Hall." "They also said, also said..." "Say what?" Yu Tigong trembled, strode forward, clenched his teeth and said, "speak quickly, what did they say?" The visitor looked up, his eyes red, and said loudly, "they say, you wait for thieves to falsely claim benevolence and righteousness, surrender and die quickly, or destroy the Changle gang." "Peng!" A loud noise. The table in front of Yu Tigong is already fragmented, and he himself is angry and angry. "Good courage!" "The Marquis of Zhenwu is so domineering!" "Yu Gang leader." The white jade double swords bowed their hands and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to be kind since the Marquis of Zhenwu said so." "This war is inevitable!" "Good, very good!" Yu Tigong clenched his teeth and nodded fiercely. "Since you are unkind, don''t blame some injustice. Changle gang will fight with you this time!" "Yes, that''s it!" A man in the hall shouted, "we have so many people here. Are you afraid of a little child?" "The imperial eagle dogs of the two factories have long wanted to meet for a while. Today is the right time!" "Grandpa Zu died at the hands of the Marquis Wu of the town. We received his favor. This time is to repay his kindness." Jianghu heroes from all directions were excited and roared one after another. Deputy guild leader Chang Zhen looked at Yu Tigong with a smile in the corners of his eyes. Available! "Guild leader." A man bowed his hands under the hall: "there are thousands of troops under the Marquis of Zhenwu, which are well-equipped. I''m afraid we can''t beat the enemy." "The charge of the army is different from the fight in the Jianghu. This really needs to be in the body." The experienced man in the field nodded at the speech. "No harm." Chang Zhen said, "the Changle gang has a thousand fierce soldiers. They can fight outside the city, but they can''t go out of the city too far." "As long as the officers and soldiers are introduced into the city, they will not be our opponents." "Good!" "What a wonderful plan!" "The people of Changle Gang know the roads in the city. It''s not easy for the army to charge, but we have a good advantage." "Yes, that''s it!" Garrison accounts. Zheng Shen, sweating all over, broke in. "Lord, we have rushed seven times and retreated seven times as you ordered. Although we have destroyed the fierce soldiers of the Changle Gang, we can''t attack the city." "There are too many experts inside. The army is in chaos. It is not their opponent at all." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. Then slowly put away the posture of Yungong. "Hou Ye." Zheng Shen asked for instructions: "what should we do next?" He was sincere in asking for advice this time. He witnessed each other''s use of arms in the recent fight. Although he is young, he seems to know everything and know everything! Guo Fan said, "next, it''s my turn!" "Huh?" Zheng Shen was stunned. Then he looked up and the breeze passed by. There was no trace of people in front of him. With a jump in his heart, he hurriedly turned and ran out of the account. He saw a human figure turned into a wisp of breeze and directed it directly at the city tower in the distance. Viewed from a distance, it is like a black line that falls on the top of the city tower at an amazing speed. "Ben Hou is here. Who dares to fight!" "Who dares to fight!" "World War I!" "War!" The sound like rolling thunder spread all over the county and city, and countless people looked up. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 186 The sun moves westward and the halo darkens. At the top of the high tower, one stands on the eaves. High up, there is a strong wind coming. The people above have long hair and Cape hunting. The delicate facial features are like jade carved by a craftsman. The skin is as bright and smooth as jade, which admires the woman in the boudoir. The black royal clothes and luxurious cloak with dark gold patterns set off the perfection of human body. With a long sword hanging from the waist and standing with a negative hand, although he has a beautiful face, he has a lofty feeling of overlooking the world. "Zhen Wuhou, Li Changsheng!" "What a graceful young man! However, he looks like a boy beside a Bodhisattva, but he has a devil''s heart!" Below, the crowd was excited and noisy. "I''ll meet you!" A man shouted loudly and used the body method of ladder cloud vertical. After several jumps, he jumped up the city tower. "I''m LV Ming with my multi arm fist. I''m here to teach you!" LV Ming is tall and big, with drooping arms and knees. His footwall is stable and his breath is not weak. But "Nameless rats!" Guo fan didn''t move or lift his hands. His cloak shook behind him, and a fierce force had blown over. "You!" LV Ming was angry and wanted to speak. His body was shocked and flew out, and his blood blurted out in the air. The sound of bone fracture sounded, fell at such a height, and was seriously injured. There was no vitality! "What a poisonous boy!" "Hua la..." The banners danced below, and the four people came up from four directions with big flags and feet on the eaves. "Big flag clan, the four brothers of he family, ask the Lord Wu of the town for advice!" The four shouted loudly, shaking the flagpole in their hands at the same time, and the banners danced, nearly ten feet in size. The huge flag surface is obviously made of unusual cloth and silk. Its luster is dim. With a slight shake, there is a strong wind dancing. With a wave of flags on all sides, it has covered one side. It is difficult to see the human shadow inside, only the howling wind. "Kill!" When the sunshine flag falls, the horses sing and the wind blows. In this battlefield, the flag is dancing, which is more of a sense of killing. The four brothers of he family are all first-class experts in the Jianghu. The flag in their hands is also a strange weapon. It can remove internal power and block weapons. There are sharp blades on the flagpole. It is invincible and the most difficult to entangle. "Hoo..." The strong wind danced, the eaves and tiles took off one after another, and the four figures were hidden in the huge flag. "Flag gate array?" "It''s kind of interesting!" The sound of Gu Jing''s unpopular voice came from the depths of the flag, which also made the he family brother scream bad. "Shua!" The sword was sharp, like a poisonous snake in the abyss of hell. Ignoring the obstacles in front of us, it quietly passed through the eyes of several people. "Yila..." The crack sound sounded in my ears, and the four people''s bodies were stiff. I only felt that their strength was leaking out of their throat. Then there was darkness. "Bang..." Four bodies were wrapped in flags, rolled down disorderly from the city tower and fell heavily to the ground. "Ah!" The roar of the tiger came from below. A burly monk with a fine red upper body rushed with a staff, but instead of facing Guo fan directly, he smashed the stone beam under the city tower. The monk''s strength is terrible. He doesn''t know how much the Zen stick weighs. When one stick dances, he brazenly smashes a stone pillar. He roared again and again, as if to demolish the gatehouse. "Good monk!" Guo fan''s eyes moved, his cloak trembled behind him, and his body rushed from top to bottom. In the middle of the air, he gently pressed it with one hand, and a palm strength covering a land of Zhang Xu emerged out of thin air. Big tablet smasher! The millstone is like a big falling monument! Advanced congenital, Vajra is not bad, the divine skill is perfect, and there is a bonus of Yi Jin Jing. This is a slap. Power is twice as strong as before! "Ah!" The monk''s body was tight. He suddenly raised his head and shouted angrily. The Zen stick in his hand rose against the trend, like an Oolong roaring. Mad wand! "Clang..." There is a strange copper ring on the Zen staff. When it is dancing, the copper ring collides and makes the sound of copper bell and twilight drum. It can also shake other people''s hearts! It''s a pity that Guo fan is tough and doesn''t move at all. With a big hand, a vast force rushes out. "Peng!" The void shook. At the next moment, the monk was surprised and frightened, and his body sank to the ground. "Boom..." The earth trembled and smoke rose everywhere. Guo fan, who was like a breeze, fell on the top of the city tower again, and a huge palm print appeared on the ground below. In the middle of the palm print is a monk with broken bones and no breath. "Mang Kong!" "Good courage!" The field screamed, and two figures flashed out. When they were in the air, they had cut out two sword lights. The sword light twists and turns in the air, stirring like a ring, and sets it up towards Guo fan in circles. "Come on!" As soon as Guo fan''s eyes lit up, the destiny knife came out suddenly, and the light of the knife flashed away. He only heard the sound of gold and iron. "Magic knife!" "Positive and negative sword formula!" Guo fan''s face was slightly frozen and looked straight at the visitor: "if you want to come to your husband and wife, you should be the white jade double swordsman from Tianshan!" "Good." The woman stepped on the brick and tile and said, "Lord Hou, you are the Marquis of the imperial court town. How can you do this?" "Hot hand?" Guo fan disdained to smile: "Changle Gang hid dirt, forcibly plundered women, destroyed the whole family and ignored the king''s law." "How can these people not be killed?" "It''s you and others. They are called Jianghu xias. They are indiscriminate and want to help tyrants." "Today, I''m afraid I''m going to kill!" "Nonsense!" The man stepped forward and said angrily, "although the Changle Gang is unjust, it has also raised tens of thousands of people." "I don''t know how many people here need to rely on the Changle gang for a living, including many innocent people." "It''s the marquis. You were born noble, but you can''t benefit the world. Your killing karma is far better than others!" "Raising tens of thousands of people?" Guo fan sneered: "don''t use brothels, brothels, buying and selling people to raise the people!" "Hou Ye!" The woman clenched her teeth and said, "you have acted perversely and are good at killing. You won''t win the hearts of the people. You will be punished by heaven!" "Ha ha..." Guo fan suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The long knife in his hand shook slightly and said, "you know, what''s the name of the knife in my hand?" Without waiting for questions, he continued to speak. "Destiny knife!" "I stand upright, upright, and have a clear conscience. I do things for heaven. Everyone who is killed should be killed!" "If you help the tyrant and don''t distinguish between black and white, you''ll be damned!" Dead words export, killing ideas emerge. "Good!" The man looked gloomy and nodded heavily: "the Marquis ignored people''s life and death and insisted on acting against the sky. We''re not polite!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The sound of killing exit, the two swords are separated and combined, which has swept through. The two swords are crisscrossed like a disk, which contains the beauty of yin and Yang, but there is no flaw. Even with the magic knife, Guo fan had a moment of hesitation. These two people not only have exquisite sword skills, but also have the same mind. Two sword formulas and a single way can only be considered good. The combination of two swords, coupled with the tacit understanding that they live and die together and get along day and night, can evolve the perfection of swordsmanship. "Good!" This is good. Guo fan is sincere. Even the innate master sleep God Qi Xiefeng is often restrained in the face of the magic knife, but the two in front of him can stand tall and not be afraid. "Ding..." The long knife moved and the sword collided. Guo fan''s body flashed, and countless Dao lights bloomed in the air, covering a land of several feet. The power of terror almost collapsed the city tower. "Drink!" The white jade double swordsman drank in unison. After decades of intensive cultivation, his internal power surged out and condensed on the sword body. The double swords in their hands are divided into male and female. They are the holy products of the swords, which contain the subtlety of the two instruments. The two men Meng never leave Jiao and Jiao never leave Meng. With the exquisite sword technique, they can fight even if they are born! I thought it was not easy to deal with a young marquis. But when things came to an end, they found something wrong. "Congenital!" "Yes, it''s congenital!" Guo fan low roar: "if before advanced congenital, Ben Hou is afraid of really taking you, there is no way." "But..." "I''m the Lord''s destiny. If you go against the sky, you''re looking for your own death!" "Jingle jingle..." The crash sound was rapid and strong. When sparks splashed in the air and landed on rotten wood and window bars below, a flame burst into flames. But for a moment, the place was in flames. The whole city tower is in a sea of fire! "Kill!" Guo fan roared. The longer he danced, the faster he danced. He almost saw the light of the knife and no more people. Under their oppression, the white jade double swordsmen looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. "Zheng!" The sword light roared sadly and bloomed in the fire. The two swords were combined, and the sword light was suddenly prosperous. They also cut the last sword in the flames. "When..." "Shua!" The light of the knife swept across the two bodies in an instant. When the sword light stagnated in the air, the two figures also fell into the sea of fire. It was difficult to distinguish clearly in the blink of an eye. Guo fan''s body swayed and appeared a few feet away. He touched the ground and fell into the wooden beam on the top of the fire. "Who else!" He looked around and looked down at the heroes. There was no sound in the field for a moment. "What!" Guo fan sneered: "such a big Changle Gang, only so few people dare to come out, and others are all shrinking turtles?" "I''ll meet you!" A man roared in the field, jumped high with a knife and rushed into the sea of fire. "Strange Dao Tian Jiu, special advice!" "Nobody!" Guo fan''s body flashed and a knife light swept across the air, instantly dividing the visitor into two parts. "Hulin is seven years old!" "Please advise!" The roar was sad, desperate and full of anger. The seven people''s eyes were red as fire and looked at death as if they were going home. "Good!" The sword light flashes in the air. One minute is divided into seven, and the life is reaped in an instant. "My Nanling sword, I came here to die!" With the vicissitudes of life on his face, he stepped slowly, raised his long sword and stabbed the last sword with his whole body. "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes were solemn and a knife fell slowly. The sword falls, the sword falls, and people die! "Three friends of Huainan." "Life and death." "Moyun magic hand." "Come here for advice!" "Why bother!" Guo fan stood with a knife, and the killing machine surged in his eyes: "let''s come together and let Ben Hou have a good time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good!" Someone roared and rushed out: "fight with him!" "Kill!" The roar shook the sky, and the crowd surged towards Guo fan''s location, like moths to the fire. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 187 An hour later. The hot sun rose and the setting sun was red. To the north of Xiting County, the tall city buildings have completely collapsed, and the surrounding houses have become ruins. Among the ruins, Guo fan stands with a knife. At this time, he was bleeding all over, his long hair rolled in the wind and danced wildly, and his beautiful cheeks were like demons and ghosts. Around him, corpses were everywhere, blood flowed into a river, and countless broken blades were inserted into the ruins. Under the sunset, everything depicts a purgatory scene. Fight here. Rao is that he has advanced congenital, Vajra is not bad, his divine skill is perfect, and he has the magic knife technique. Also exhausted. But his body was still straight, his hand holding the knife did not tremble, and his eyes were as firm as a rock. "Hou... Hou Ye." A man carefully appeared at the edge of the ruins, kneeling on one knee, afraid to see the figure in the field. "Ask for instructions from the general. What should I do next?" "A hundred people are a team. Each team is mixed with experts from two factories and six gates to attack the city." Guo fan took back his knife and turned around and said, "there are not many experts in Changle gang. Be careful. It won''t hurt." "Tell them not to kill innocent people indiscriminately." "Also, the transaction details and correspondence of Changle gang in recent years should be found one by one!" "Yes!" The visitor should bow down. Not long. The army went out and headed for the Changle Gang station. With Guo fan fighting in front of him, the people of Changle Gang have no fighting spirit, and a little resistance can''t stop the defeat. The Garrison''s charge hardly encountered decent resistance, so they rushed all the way into the Changle Gang headquarters. "Kill!" The crowd shouted and killed. "Go!" Several Gang experts are walking high and high, but they don''t dare to do it. They just want to escape. "Yu Tigong!" There was a roar: "return my Gao family''s life!" "Boy, get out of the way!" "No way!" "Brother, let me help you." A female voice sounded: "surnamed Yu, next year today is your death day, don''t want to leave!" "Changle sect leader Yu Tigong?" Feng Zheng walked slowly forward, knocked a man unconscious and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, this man hasn''t died yet." "I thought he was already the soul of the Marquis!" "There are always some cowards." Steward Tang smiled: "just let this kind of rat become the leader of the gang. It can be seen that the disadvantages of Changle Gang have been deep." "Shall we help?" Feng Zheng turned his head sideways and looked into the distance: "two little guys, I''m afraid they''re not Yu Tigong''s opponents." "No." Tang steward shook his head: "don''t worry, brother Feng. They can deal with it, not to mention the four women of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." "I forgot." Feng Zheng said with a smile, "they have already worshipped brother Tang as their teacher. It''s not easy to catch a man who has lost his courage." "Congratulations to brother Tang, who has got two good disciples!" "Ha ha..." Steward Tang stroked his beard and smiled: "they are really good. At least their filial piety is commendable." When they talked and laughed, they also entered a lobby. "Changle Gang, it''s over!" Feng Zheng glanced around, shook his head and sighed: "it''s also a century old family business. I''m afraid it''s in ruins after today." "Not necessarily." Steward Tang reached out to brush the wall beam and said, "this place is good. Keep it. Maybe it can be used by him." "That''s what I said." Feng Zheng nodded and waved. Many East Hall Fanzi rushed in from behind and began to search for supplies here. another side. Although he didn''t play, Yu tizheng, who had been frightened by Guo fan''s murderous spirit, roared angrily. Anyway, he is also the leader of one of the eight gangs and ten societies and a famous expert in the Jianghu. This time, he was stopped by two young backup, and he couldn''t help being angry and anxious. However, the Gao brothers and sisters have been studying and practicing hard these days. In addition, their foundation is not weak, and they have made some achievements. The two swords are combined and the sword technique is rigorous. Although they are not the opponent of the other party, they can barely resist at a time. In particular, Yu ti is public spirited and has no fighting spirit. He is constantly wary of the four women of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting not far away. When fighting, they are afraid of hands and feet. In this way, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable his situation will be and the more dangerous it will be. If you meet that evil star Yu Tigong''s heart was touched and he bit his teeth fiercely. "It''s you who want to die!" With a low roar, his palms rolled. The palms were higher than one wave, and rushed towards them one after another. "Be careful!" The waiter''s face changed slightly and he had to step forward. "No." Holding the piano, he stretched out his hand and falsely stopped: "it doesn''t matter. They don''t want us to intervene in this revenge." "Don''t worry." The painting also smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you see the thing between their two waists?" "That''s..." The waiter''s eyes flickered. Rainstorm pear flower needle! "Peng!" Gao Siyan took a step back and suddenly fired the concealed weapon. Countless steel needles the size of ox hair cover the land in front of you in an instant, and sharp steel needles are the enemy of internal power. "Ah!" Yu Tigong roared, his body retreated violently, and his palms also laid a layer of strong Qi in front of him to intercept. "Peng!" Another muffled noise came. As soon as his heart was cold, he threw himself on the ground and rolled to the corner. In the face of such hidden weapons, even he couldn''t care to maintain his image. "Hum!" Gao Yunwen said coldly, "I lied to you. It''s true this time." Then he sipped his mouth again. "Peng!" The sound is clear and crisp, but it has a pattern. "Thief!" "How dare you fool me!" Yu Tigong was furious and his eyes jumped wildly. He immediately pulled himself up and vowed to kill the other party under his palm. "Peng!" This time, it was an oncoming steel needle. "Ah!" With a scream, he could not escape. Although he avoided the key, he was also pierced into the flesh by a steel needle. When the steel needle entered the meat, it suddenly curled up and twisted its muscles. The pain became more and more unbearable. "Go!" "Aggressive!" The Gao brothers and sisters were so powerful that they shook their hands and shot one after another with throwing knives, plum blossom darts, dark youth and poison needles. Yu Tigong hasn''t stabilized his body yet. How can he escape. He was covered with steel needles. He was shaking and strong. He was really attacked by this concealed weapon. "Die!" "Die!" Both of them yelled while throwing concealed weapons. Seeing that the enemy''s vitality gradually disappeared and finally fell to the ground with concealed weapons, they couldn''t help crying loudly. "Hey!" Behind them, the four women looked at each other and shook their heads gently. Although the great revenge was avenged, it was difficult to come back after all. They had a deep understanding of this feeling. Because their families were also killed. At this time, Guo fan is carrying his hands and walking slowly along the street. There were many soldiers behind him, even people from two factories and six gates. But these people were obviously very afraid of him, almost half a street away. "Hou Ye." The Ding brothers came from the front. They were full of heat and heavy breath. It was obvious that they had also been fighting. "The rest of the Changle Gang retreated to the county government. There were many officials and a Liu family." "So..." "So what?" Guo fan raised his head and looked into the distance: "the Changle gang and local officials here collude with each other." "What do you have to worry about them?" "Hou Ye." They bowed their heads, and their voices hesitated: "are you serious?" "If not?" Guo fan looked sideways. His eyes were dark and cold. When they just touched, they felt cold and did not dare to look again. "Kill in!" Guo fan''s voice was indifferent and said, "tell the people inside to catch them and wait for them. If you resist..." "There is no amnesty for killing!" "Yes!" As soon as their hearts coagulated, they immediately shouted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the war, the city was deserted. Everything needs time to be repaired slowly, whether it is destroyed buildings or disturbing people. In the evening, there were no pedestrians in the street because of the curfew. Only the sound of Erhu sounded from nowhere, hoarse and sad, making people feel lonely. The fallen leaves fluttered disorderly in the long street, which was even more desolate. "Cha..." The boots stepped on the fallen leaves and walked slowly alone. It''s Guo fan! It''s only a day and a night away from the broken city, but I feel very strange when I come here again. "Hou Ye." The Ding brothers followed behind without accident. "From what we have found so far, the Changle gang has done more evil than we thought." "Good." "Even the ladies of the capital and the ladies of the official family dare to plunder. It''s lawless!" "Not only that." "They collude with officials and even have contacts with several ministers. Millions of silver are sent to the capital every year!" "This is really..." They shook their heads. Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and said, "the woman tried to find it. Did you write down the names of those officials?" "It has been written down." They nodded and said, "however, I''m afraid these things have been presented to your majesty through the two factories." "But I don''t know what to do?" "Disposal?" Guo fan smiled lightly: "do you really think the court will deal with these people?" "Isn''t it?" They were stunned. Although they are the top experts in the Jianghu, they don''t know much about the intrigues of the court. Although I feel that Guo fan has been cruel, now I feel happy to see the situation found. "I hope so." Guo fan walked forward and said, "but the world always likes compromise. Few people dare to break with the past." "Emperors have always hoped that the world would be peaceful and the people would be happy, but most of them do things in miniature and dare not let go." He disdained the tape and said, "my heart is not firm and uncertain. I can only talk about checks and balances, swing left and right, and my heart will slowly learn to compromise!" "Do you think so?" "Old gentleman." He turned sideways and looked at an old man with an erhu at the corner. The old man bowed his back and pulled the string. His clothes were ragged, his figure was bent, his breath was weak, and he was not eye-catching at all. But Guo fan asked with a solemn face. "Hum..." The sound of erhu is melodious, sad and desolate. It is wispy, broken and connected, like clouds and fog. "Confucianism stresses the golden mean." The old man raised his head and his voice was hoarse: "people have privacy, and saints do not seek perfection. Only abiding by the golden mean is a long-term truth." "Just a corrupt scholar!" Guo fan stood with his hands down and his body straight: "if you do evil, you will be punished. A temporary concession will only bring more evil thoughts and deeds." "Hey!" The old man sighed and pulled the Hu string slowly. "What about the Marquis?" "Of course, kill!" He made a sound, shook the void and rushed into the sky. "Kill him clean and happy, so that we can return the world to peace!" "The best is like water. It''s hard and easy to break." The old man shook his head, and his voice was deeply sad: "it''s easy to break after a hard time. Hou Ye''s killing nature is too heavy." "That''s not good!" "The way is different." Guo fan shook his head: "I have always respected the Buddha and the way, and I admire good officials, but if I make a mistake, I have to let it go, but it is extremely difficult to tolerate!" "Lord..." At this time, the Ding brothers also noticed that it was wrong. They stepped forward and touched the hilt with their hands. "Zheng..." The sound of Erhu suddenly rose. The sound wave vibrated, as if it could connect people''s desires and manipulate the operation of Qi and blood. They turned white immediately, but they almost couldn''t hold the sword in their hands. "Hou Ye." The old man hung his head and said, "how about this?" "If the Marquis agrees, I''ll leave now. From then on, I won''t ask anything in the Jianghu." Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 188 The erhu clanked, and the Ding brothers'' faces changed, green and white, and suddenly sat down cross legged in the street. "Hou... Hou Ye." The boss clenched his teeth and said, "Xiao... Shikuang!" "It''s Mr. Xiao Da, the master of music." Guo fan nodded when he heard the speech. There are many innate experts in the world. He never doesn''t know the truth, but he''s afraid he hasn''t appeared for ten years. Now, just playing the erhu can make the Ding brothers have no resistance. There may be some reasons for the restraint of Kung Fu, but there is no doubt about the strength! "Sir is an idle scholar and an expert in the world. You should be carefree. Why do you mix with this muddy water?" His voice was aggressive and interrogative, but he ignored the other party''s question just now. "Entrusted by others, I owe cause and effect to others." Mr. Xiao Da sighed leisurely and said, "when I came, I was half helpless, but I saw this situation." "But I know this trip is inevitable!" He glanced around and saw that the ground was in a mess, the ruins had not been cleaned up, and although the body had gone, the blood was still there. Such a miserable situation also made him more and more sad. "Why did you say that, sir?" Guo fan''s voice was indifferent, and he didn''t see the scene behind him: "the eight gangs and ten associations are the cancer of the imperial court. If they don''t get rid of them, there will be chaos in the world, and it''s difficult for the people to have a stable day." "Otherwise." Mr. Xiao Da shook his head: "although the eight gangs and ten associations are malignant tumors, the drugs are not easy to be too fierce, so they need to be taken slowly." "Hou Ye''s move is like using tiger and wolf medicine when he is suffering from a shallow disease. People can''t carry the tumor without removing it." "If you insist on doing so, I''m afraid it will lead to turbulence in the world and rob ordinary people!" "Ha ha..." Guo fan looked up and laughed: "Sir, you can see it thoroughly. However, there will be turmoil in the world sooner or later." "This early removal can also continue the lifeline of the imperial court." "Besides, these people have no respect for the king''s law and do all kinds of evil. If they are allowed to act recklessly, please forgive me that I can''t do it!" "Hey!" Mr. Xiao Da sighed at the speech. "So, the Marquis has made up his mind. There''s no need to talk about it?" Guo fan shrunk his eyes and said, "Sir, you are an outsider. You shouldn''t have been in this muddy water." "This is the business of the court. What do you have to do with it?" Voice export, fierce is a heavy: "if you want to insist on blocking the way, it is to help the tyrant. Don''t blame Ben Hou for his ruthlessness!" "Zheng..." Erhu clank, desolate with a sense of killing, cold and fierce. It also represents Mr. Xiao Da''s answer. His trip was entrusted by others to persuade Guo fan not to kill too much and leave room for things. But after some conversation, I already understood. The other party is firm in mind and is not moved by foreign things. Any persuasion is useless. Young and determined as a rock. Only when such a person is eliminated from the flesh can his thoughts completely disappear. If not, die without regret! Mr. Xiao Da is over 70 years old. He has already seen many things and human feelings, and he doesn''t think Guo fan''s idea is wrong. But it''s too extreme! Once the heart is extreme, it will hinder others. Ordinary people can''t be impulsive. If emperors and princes are so, I don''t know how many people in the world will suffer for it. This is absolutely not allowed! Guo fan looked at each other and remained unmoved. They have their own insistence and ideas. There is no right or wrong, but they don''t work together. And the dispute over the road Stop talking! "Sure enough." Guo fan''s eyes flashed and he said in his heart, "no matter where you go, it''s the big fist that makes sense!" "In this world, the strong are respected!" "If the strength of the other party is strong enough, even if I have more reason, I say that I catch bad people, which is useless." "Hou Ye." Mr. Xiao Da moved his body slightly and bowed his head and said, "I have a song to listen to the wind. Please taste it." "Zheng..." The words fall and the music rises. In the evening, on the empty long street, an old man gently pulled a string bow, and his voice was melodious. The music, accompanied by the breeze, drew an ethereal arc in the silent long street and cut quickly. "Ding..." Guo fan''s whole body glowed with gold, and a layer of body protection Qi came out around him. Stop in front of the sound wave. "King Kong is not bad for divine skill!" Mr. Xiao Da nodded slightly and kept moving. His voice suddenly turned, like a strong wind rushing out. Ripples suddenly appeared in the void, like ripples on the water, spreading towards Guo fan. "What a sound wave skill!" Guo fan''s face is solemn, his feet sink quietly, and the golden light of his body protection is more and more bright, transparent and mixed. The sound of Erhu rose with excitement, like the clank of an iron horse, the roar of a storm, and the wind swept along with it. On the long street, the strong wind dances wildly, and the fallen leaves are like swords. They can even leave shallow marks across the ground. "Hum!" Guo fan hummed softly and stepped forward against the strong wind. He even said, "if you have only such means, don''t blame Ben Hou for being rude!" "Zheng!" The sound of the erhu is steep and high, sharp as a cone. It pierces the sky. The strong wind in front of him also gathers Jackie Chan and hits him as his chest. His arrogance directly overturned the land of half a long street. "Hum..." The music goes up to the limit and falls suddenly, like falling into an abyss. Its voice is sad, like sighing, like crying, intermittently, which makes people sad. "Huh?" Guo fan frowned and stopped abruptly. "Poof!" Behind him, the Ding brothers turned blue, spit blood at their mouth and fainted on the spot. Mr. Xiao Da''s erhu voice can not only shake the void and stir up the strong wind, but also lead to the ups and downs of the mind and connect the internal qi movement, so that people have miscellaneous thoughts and the countercurrent of Qi and blood can''t compete. Under the internal and external attack, the Ding brothers did not support on the spot. Even Guo fan feels the ups and downs in his mind and misses some people one after another. "Town!" The lines of knowing the sea are outlined, and the three eyes seem to stand tall. Although the miscellaneous thoughts are still there, it is difficult to shake his heart. The Qi, blood and true Qi on the body can''t escape control. "Good!" Mr. Xiao Da opened his eyes and shouted a good word. According to the news, this little Marquis has advanced inborn, which should be the latest thing. However, the stability of mind, the calmness of Qi and blood and the purity of true Qi are not inferior to the innate experts of many years. It''s useless to stir with music! "Hoo..." The breeze blew gently. At this moment, Mr. Xiao Da''s right hand, together with the bow in his hand, disappeared. Only the wind, quietly away. "Well..." Guo fan''s eyebrows beat and his heart was full of warning signs. "Good swordsmanship!" The opponent''s sword technique is unimaginable. It turns the sword into a breeze, without a trace, but there is no way to resist it. The wind, everyone can touch. But in the face of the attack, there is no hiding, no avoiding! Even with a magic knife, there is no way to start! "Boom..." Guo fan''s body shook, his Qi surged and hit him in all directions. The wind is invisible, but when it meets things, it is obvious. Under the impact of his strength, a touch of beating subtle sword light also appeared in his perception. "Zheng..." The sword light flickered and the sound wave continued. The beating sword light flashed and came to Guo fan. Guo fan''s Vajra body protection skill was slightly noticed, so he broke a gap. This sword is very thin! And it is extremely sharp. I''m afraid it has the magical effect of restraining hard work! Guo fan''s heart is touched, and the long knife in his hand has bounced by itself and cut to the flaw exposed by the sword light. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." The sound of collision is like a shower. Mr. Xiao Da''s thin sword kept shooting, like a dotted line, straight into Guo fan''s vital points. More music rippling, exciting ups and downs. "How happy!" "Good song!" "Good swordsmanship!" Guo fan praised three times, but he cut it more than a hundred times. The magic knife came out without trace. But Can''t restrain each other! It''s not because Mr. Xiao Da''s sword technique is exquisite. On the contrary, his sword technique is extremely simple. There is only one word fast, which is shocking. Come on! At this time, this is not an adjective, but a real induction. Mr. Xiao Da obviously understood the power of the magic knife and gave up his famous sword technique to show his fast sword. Foot movement, manual, sword out. The thin sword stabbed in the air like a shadow. It took dozens of minutes. It didn''t give Guo fan the slightest space to relax. Even though the magic Sabre is exquisite and can find flaws in the sword technique, the opponent''s sword technique has changed before he makes a move. "Hou Ye is not bad either." Although Mr. Xiao Da''s sword technique is excellent, it is difficult to win Guo fan. With the Vajra body protection divine skill Qi wall, as long as the thin sword is close, the speed will be slow. Although the opponent''s knife speed is not as fast as him, he moves with restraint and often cuts at the flaw of his sword technique. It also made him faster and faster. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." The two people flashed in the street. The shadow of the sword was like a ghost, sometimes in the East and sometimes in the West. The strong wind rips through the place. Although it seems that the power is not strong, it splits immediately when touching one of the walls or rocks. "Hum!" Under the pressure of the other party, Guo fan also clenched his teeth, stretched his tight body and danced his long knife wildly. His control over the body is amazing. As long as he adapts, his speed can be stable. And it can be faster and faster! Mr. Xiao Da''s pressure, on the contrary, is good for him, so that he can adapt to the congenital environment faster. It also forces the emergence of the potential of today''s physical body. "Great." In the competition, Mr. Xiao Da still had spare strength and sighed softly. "Hou Ye is young and has deep cultivation. He is terrible. Over time, he will become an atmosphere!" "Unfortunately, I went astray and fell into the devil''s way!" "I catch people who violate the law and discipline, and I kill officials who bend the law for personal gain." Guo fan roared: "what do you do if you are also a devil?" "Don''t disturb my mind!" "If you want to fight, have a good fight!" "Hum!" Mr. Xiao Da snorted coldly: "I''m stubborn. I don''t listen to my advice. Don''t blame me for my hard work!" "Zheng..." The erhu began to clank. The voice is shrill and harsh, stabbing people''s eardrums and disturbing people''s mind. Guo fan''s heart was frozen, and there was a hollow echo in his ear. The night moon flowed in the glass, and his heart was empty. This is the end of the sunset and the beginning of the full moon. In the moonlight, a touch of sword light came out quietly. Night moon flowing wine cup song! Mr. Xiao Da is famous for his sword technique, but he is obsessed with erhu. Now he has completely integrated the sword technique into the music. No! Guo fan''s heart jumped wildly, and the sound wave came, which made his muscles and bones feel soft. Although it was only a moment, it was fatal enough! When the heart was frozen, the magic knife in the palm followed a certain track, and the body retreated rapidly. "Ding..." After all, the magic knife is extraordinary. Even if it is not the original, it is also the weakest part of the incoming sword light in the extremely accurate chopping. But in the sword light, the pure and vast innate Qi made Guo fan''s arms numb. After all, the other party has been born for decades. Even if he doesn''t know how to open the orifices and acupoints, the accumulation is far more than that behind him. It has its own subtlety to break cleverness with clumsiness. "Wait!" Mr. Xiao Da''s body flew over and his thin sword stabbed straight. He wanted to break the long knife to intercept and destroy the young man''s martial arts in front of him. Without martial arts, it''s useless for you to be ambitious! But the next moment. His heart was full of warning signs. In his eyes, Guo fan, who has obviously fallen into the disadvantage, is still indifferent and full of killing opportunities. Alone, there was no panic. incorrect! With a jump in his heart, he saw a pinch of Guo fan''s hands, 36 dark knife awns flashed out and covered his face. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! "Ah!" Mr. Xiao Da roared, his body retreated rapidly in mid air, and his thin sword rolled into a ring. "Jingle jingle..." The sound of metal and iron collision instantly resounded through the four directions. With the sparks splashing, Mr. Xiao roared sadly, and his body crashed into a piece of ruins. Behind him, there was a little blood. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt. "Hum!" Guo fan''s mouth was low and hummed. He rushed out with a little ground under his feet. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. He is not indecisive. Since he has moved his hand, there is no reason to show mercy. "Stop!" The roar came from the side. However, seeing the broken walls and flying rocks, one person clapped with a big hand, and a dragon like momentum came. "Peng!" When Guo fan blocked with one hand, he felt a strong force coming, and his body couldn''t help retreating several steps. "Xie Feng!" The visitor is the innate sleeping God of the beggars'' sect, Qi Xiefeng. Xie Feng forced Guo fan back, but he didn''t dare to fight again. His body was vertical. He picked up Mr. Xiao DA and ran away. After a few ups and downs, it disappeared. "It''s fast!" Looking at each other''s back, Guo fan''s wrist trembled slightly and his hand was spread out. The palm was covered with blood. Both of them are old timers. Mr. Xiao Da, in particular, was born with pure and strong Qi, and he was injured. If you catch up, without Dao Gang, the outcome will be unpredictable. However, Xie Feng obviously didn''t know. It was estimated that he could cut out Daogang at will. Just now, he was like a frightened monkey and ran away quickly. Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 189 "Nine!" Silently check the opened orifices in the body, and Guo fan''s face shows joy. Sure enough! When you are on the battlefield and your qi and blood are surging, it is easier to open closed orifices and improve cultivation. In particular, he is new to congenital and unstable, which is a great opportunity to make a breakthrough. According to the records of ancient duanzong, it usually takes about a month for ordinary people to break a hole. More than 300 orifices, even if you don''t do other things, it will take more than 30 years. A little delay, I don''t know how long it will take! Although congenital has the effect of prolonging life, after 60, Qi and blood decline, and there is no possibility of further breakthrough. Therefore, there are so few people who can achieve innate vigorous Qi. There is no panacea in this world, and there are no miraculous skills and different methods. If you want to open the orifices, you can only kill and cut all the way. It was a good fight and a duel with congenital experts, which also allowed Guo fan to open all the orifices near his heart. Now The blood flow is like mercury, the five internal organs and the flesh are nourished by Qi and blood, and become stronger and stronger, and the spirit is even higher. "Peng!" Empty grip with one hand, strong Qi explodes. Strength and some progress! "Hou Ye." The curtain on the side of the body opened, and a group of pharmacists were refining herbs and putting them into a bath bucket. It has a strong smell of medicine. "We have separated various prescriptions of tiger bone ointment, ox tendon Dali pill and Zhuang Ti Bao medicine." "Take these herbs that can strengthen Qi and blood one by one. According to your instructions, they can really become great medicine!" At this point, the pharmacist was embarrassed. "But this kind of medicine is so powerful that ordinary people can''t bear it. Even if it''s Hou ye, I''m afraid..." "No harm." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and said, "if you continue to refine, your physique is different from that of ordinary people." "Besides, if you really can''t bear it, you can come out early." "Then..." The pharmacist nodded helplessly, "OK!" He was extremely puzzled by Guo fan''s idea. Putting all kinds of tiger and wolf medicines together, although according to medical theory, it can really make a big difference. But it''s definitely not for people! There is no way. As a Marquis of Zhenwu, Guo fan has a noble status and a rich family. He can allocate materials from two factories and six gates at will. Now, the baling faction, Longsheng chamber of Commerce and the current Changle Gang headquarters have been raided. There are many excellent herbs, but it''s a great pity that they are useless. Fortunately, before coming, the poison king of northern Hebei gave advice. Insufficient quality and quantity. It may also be useful! Guo fan almost the drug resistance of autoimmune drugs. As long as it is useful, he can always take it. Until the strength is strong enough to completely fail. With his current status, he can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people, which is much better than the so-called leader of the military alliance. If it is not used, it will be a waste. "Centenarian ginseng, pilose antler, Polygonum multiflorum, Ganoderma lucidum, polygonatum, purpurea, four leaf yellow ginseng..." All kinds of rare medicinal materials are added one by one, and the medicine smell is more and more strong. Several famous pharmacists turned ugly when smelting herbs. These things can save lives at critical times! The value is not cheap. If you pick up something casually, you can''t take it without more than ten Liang or even tens of liang of silver. Now it''s wasted here just to refine a bucket of medicine bath that ordinary people can''t stand. This is the real waste! "Lord, Lord!" "Captain Feng?" In meditation, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door. "Creak..." The door opened, and Feng Zheng, with an anxious face, rushed in without asking for instructions. "Hou Ye." He looked at Guo fan and said in a hurry, "your order will announce the criminal evidence of Changle Gang to the world?" "Well..." With an unhappy face, Guo fan took a sip of the tea cup in front of him and nodded slowly. "Yes, so what?" "Hou ye did badly!" Feng Zheng stamped angrily: "you point out the criminal evidence of Changle gang. Why do you want to poke others out?" "Nowadays, the Jianghu and the imperial court are in a great uproar, the crowd is excited, and there are unrest in many places." "Really?" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "these days I have been in retreat, but I don''t know much about things outside." "Tell me!" "Lord..." "Hey!" Feng Zheng scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, anxious and angry: "Lord, did you ask someone to list the 36 crimes of Changle Gang?" "Good." Guo fan nodded. "The Changle Gang forcibly plundered women, forced good people into prostitution, occupied family property, exterminated families and killed people. The evidence of all kinds of evil deeds is conclusive and should be announced to the world." It is a real announcement to the world! He asked people to list the crimes and distribute them to all roads in the world through two factories and six gates. I did it secretly without informing the imperial court "I also know that the Changle Gang is to blame." Feng Zhengyin said bitterly, "but you didn''t just point out the Changle gang in the list of criminal evidence." "There are also colluding officials, using the beggars'' sect to plunder people from everywhere, using the Cao sect to buy and sell people, and so on." "That''s all!" "You also directly pointed out which officials colluded with, who got bribes from Changle sect, and which experts of beggars'' sect and Cao sect participated in this matter." "This... This..." "Isn''t this going to make people jump over the wall?" Feng Zheng stamped his feet, with a mixture of surprise and anger on his face, and shouted uncontrollably, "Lord Hou, you are confused!" "Huh?" Guo fan''s face sank. Feng Zheng, who was anxious on his face, was stiff, just like a basin of cold water pouring down his head, making him shiver. For a moment, he had remembered that the person in front of him was not the existence he could shout at will. What the other party did is a blood thirsty demon! The world is in chaos Maybe he wants to! Are you crazy? Dare you say that, you can''t die! "Hou... Hou Ye." He raised his head, his body trembled slightly, and his face was white: "humble, humble, impulsive." "Lord, atone!" Feng Zheng''s knees softened and he knelt down heavily. "Hum!" Guo fan Leng hum. "You are in such a hurry. It seems that the court and China have responded. What do your majesty and ministers say?" "Yes." Feng Zheng bowed his head, did not dare to look up, and the tape trembled and replied, "Your Majesty was furious and scolded a bunch of officials." "As for the Marquis... It seems that no one has said much." "Oh..." Guo fan chuckled and clasped the table with his big hand: "what can they say? What dare they say? Ben Hou acted upright and put everything in the open. Who dares to say that Ben Hou is not?" exactly. Feng Zheng nodded secretly. The criminal evidence of Changle Gang listed by Guo fan is conclusive, and the literati and even the people all over the world are excited. At this time, it is said that the Duke of Zhenwu is not, or he is looking for his own death! However, Guo fan also put himself on the opposite side of the Jianghu and the court, which will be difficult to do in the future. "I know what you''re worried about." Guo fan looked down and looked cold: "the beggars'' sect''s abduction and trafficking in people, the Cao sect''s coercion of the Imperial Hall waterway, and those corrupt officials are the cancer of the imperial court, which must be cut off one by one." "We work for the imperial court. We have a great sense of righteousness. We are invincible all the way. We don''t need to worry more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Zheng frowned. This seems reasonable, but in fact it is by no means that simple. "Hou Ye." He slowed down his voice and said, "Lord Hou is devoted to the dynasty. His loyalty is commendable, but he thinks it can be done slowly." "If Mao rashly pokes things out, the Cao sect and the beggars'' sect may cause local riots." "Those officials in the court will also have opinions on you, Lord Hou." The Marquis of Zhenwu is still very young. It will take a long time to eradicate a group in a few years. Take your time. Isn''t this sudden announcement of the world forcing those people to join hands against themselves? Not taken by wise men! "Slowly?" Guo fan smiled strangely and said, "there is a cloud in the art of war. When marching and fighting, we should work hard, decline again, and exhaust three times." "I have my own opinion. You don''t need to ask more, just follow orders!" "Of course..." He leaned forward slightly and said, "if the governor of the East factory calls you back, you can go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Zheng''s body is tight. Although the other party''s voice was stable, he could feel the strong killing and coercion. If you are really disobedient "The Marquis controls the two factories. How dare you speak nonsense when you are humble." He quickly kowtowed and said, "I''m humble. I''d like to obey the order. Now I only listen to the scheduling of the marquis." "Factory supervisor... No!" "That''s good." Guo fan straightened up and said calmly, "go and kill the officials behind you with your own hands!" "Ah?" Feng Zheng was stunned and his heart was cold. "Hou ye, there are Liu family and Wang family among those officials. Would you like to inform the imperial court first?" The position of the officials this time is much higher than that last time! "When..." Guo fan waved and the Shangfang sword on one side immediately fell on the bookcase. "Before coming, your majesty allowed me to have the right to kill first and then play. These people can be killed if I say to kill them!" "If you are timid, go ahead with this sword and see who dares to resist?" "Yes." Feng Zheng trembled and kowtowed slowly. He knew that if he killed these officials, he could no longer retreat and could only follow the other side to the black. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "ask for instructions for humble position. Let several divine catchers and people in the West Factory do it together." Since you want to go into the water, just pull a few more people! "Good!" Guo fan smiled. "You go!" "Yes." Feng Zheng kowtowed: "I quit my humble post." Seeing Feng Zheng exit the door a little bit, and then fold away. Guo fan''s eyes flicker and then gently shakes his head. "If I could slowly figure it out, would I not choose, Nai when not to treat me!" "Moreover, only by coercion can there be a happy and dripping war, which is more beneficial to the improvement of cultivation." "It''s hard to raise dragons in a backwater!" "Hou... Hou Ye." On the side, there were figures kneeling behind the curtain, and the voice was shaking uncontrollably. "The medicine bath is ready." "Yes." Guo fan got up and walked. "Go down and ask the four women of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting to come here. Also, continue to count the herbs of Changle gang." "Whatever I need, don''t move first!" "Yes." All the pharmacists responded and bowed down. Not long ago, Guo fan had taken off his clothes and slowly disappeared into this bucket of strange color medicine bath. The four women stood nearby and carefully observed his expression. "Gulu..." As soon as I entered the medicine bath, the bucket of big medicine was like boiling, gurgling and bubbling. And Guo fan also felt skin tingling, and countless heat flows from the pores into the body. This medicine is extremely overbearing. After entering the body, it almost makes people boil, and the face is instantly covered with hot sweat. "Town!" The lines of knowing the sea outline, and a statue of three eyes quietly emerge. The idea is certain, the pain on the flesh seems to be lighter, and the perception is more and more subtle. The body shook slightly, and the golden light emerged. King Kong is not bad! With the blessing of two means, I feel better at last. The heat flow into the body is no longer unbearable, but turns into a trace of air flow. At present, the skill moves, silently measures and senses the orifices and acupoints, and slowly expands the true Qi with the help of medicine. I don''t know when. "Hoo..." Guo fan opened his eyes, spit out a long turbid Qi, and a happy look appeared in his eyes. Useful! Although the efficacy is more domineering and needs to waste a lot of effort to counter the medicine, it is still useful. After an hour of medicine bath, several orifices in the body have loosened. In the long run, it can really help him improve his cultivation and open the orifices and acupoints at a faster speed. As for this bucket of medicine bath, it costs thousands of liang of silver It doesn''t matter! After all, what he needs most now is silver, and there will be more in the foreseeable future. He got up and changed his clothes under the service of the four women. "Someone came just now?" Guo fan stretches her arms and lets the four women take care of her clothes. At the same time, she asks. "Yes." Holding the piano, he nodded and said, "the news from the six gates is that in Tianshui County, the Cao Gang clashed with the local constables." "More than a dozen constables died, including two good players of six doors." "Tianshui county?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "the Cao Gang''s reaction was so great. Did you find anything there?" Cao Gang, clean it up sooner or later. But I didn''t expect that in the past few days, they had a conflict with the people in the imperial court. Didn''t they die fast enough. "Some news." The violinist paused and said, "Cao Gang... Seems to have raised a group of private soldiers there." "Huh?" Guo fan''s voice was silent. "Raising private soldiers?" Changle Gang also raises private soldiers, colludes with local garrisons, and Cao Gang has greater power. It''s not surprising to think so. Sure enough, none of these guilds is good! "How many?" "It is estimated that there are two or three thousand." "Oh..." Guo fan sneered: "Cao Gang, this is a rebellion!" Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 190 After many years, Guo fan was dressed again. Helmet, chest armor, elbow protection, hand armor, knee protection, armor boots and skirt armor form a complete set of armor. The armor body is dark yellow and has natural lines, which are forged by thousands of hammers. The helmet looks like a dragon with its head hovering and powerful. The breastplate is shiny, and the goggle in the middle reflects the burning sunlight, which makes people unable to look directly. The whole armor starts along the goggle, like a layer of dragon scales, which is gorgeous and noble. Under the sunlight, his whole person seemed to be bathed in the halo, with the majesty of God coming down to earth. "Good armour!" When he stroked the armor, Guo fan could not open his mouth to praise. Although this armour is not as strong and miraculous as the lion dragon armour, it also has an atmospheric shape and a unique charm. Wearing armor, even Li Changsheng''s beautiful face showed a fierce and heroic meaning. Holding a knife in hand, the nail leaves collide, and the pride that once crossed the battlefield seems to emerge again. "The Marquis is really... Powerful!" The four women helped him tidy up his armour clothes. Seeing this scene, her eyes were colorful. "Indeed!" The Ding brothers nodded and Muru sighed: "the prince obtained this armor, but he never used it." "If you see the present Marquis, you will be greatly relieved!" "No matter how good the armor is, it needs to be on the battlefield to be useful." Guo fan shook his body gently, and his armor leaves collided orderly, and an invisible sense of killing emerged quietly. Also let the people around him look slightly changed and subconsciously step back to make room for him. "Go!" Stride forward and wave up the big account. There is a killing ground ahead! More than a thousand soldiers are yelling at themselves. They fight with a private soldier of the Gancao gang and roar again and again. "Scattered armaments and weak soldiers." In front of this scene, Guo fan shook his head again and again: "this kind of army is estimated to be reluctant to fight in the autumn wind. When it really goes to the battlefield and sees the killing, it''s afraid it will disperse in a crowd!" The Ding brothers immediately smiled and said, "this shows that the world is peaceful now, which is also a good thing." "Be prepared for danger in times of peace. If you forget the war, you will die!" Guo fan looked solemn and said, "the more peaceful the world is, the more we can''t relax. The army can''t relax at any time." "Moreover, the current chaotic times will appear, and it is not a peaceful and prosperous time!" "This..." They changed their faces and said, "Lord Hou is ambitious and has a long-term plan. I can''t wait." The heart is also strange. Marquis Zhenwu is young and has been shrinking in the Marquis house. He is indifferent to the world. Why does it give people a feeling of long experience and practice. Is it difficult Is it really a natural genius that capable people can''t? "Go!" Guo fan marched forward, then took over the coming foal, turned on his horse and rushed straight to the battlefield ahead. "Cao Gang, listen!" "You violate the law and discipline, set up waterway checkpoints and accept road funds. Now we are ordered to catch them, and we don''t catch them quickly!" "Fart your mother''s dog!" During the fight, a Cao Gang leader shouted, "we set up a card here, which is allowed by the shipping supervisor. Half of the silver we collected went into the warehouse of your Yamen." "This is the time to kill the donkey?" "No way!" "Well said!" Cao Gang Members shouted: "killing people and breaking people''s wealth is like killing parents. Fight with them!" "Hum!" Guo fan came with his horse and heard the speech cold hum: "collusion between officials and businessmen and looting people''s fat and ointment. You are as damn as those corrupt officials!" "Kill!" The horses rushed wildly and the nail leaves collided. With a horizontal lift of the long knife in his palm, he had hanged several heads. Behind him, more than a hundred elite soldiers followed closely. With a roar of the tiger, strangers came out with knives and long guns. "Boom..." As soon as a charge was made, the Cao Gang front was broken up and rushed into the battle. Guo fanjiu is experienced and has extraordinary strength. He knows how to rush and where to rush. He is invincible. However, in a short time, the Cao Gang was completely defeated. "Whoa!" Guo fan pulled the reins. Looking back, the battlefield was a one-sided killing scene. "Soldiers have a good physique, but they lack battlefield experience and have never been stained with blood. How can they train elite soldiers in all battles?" His eyes flickered and he suddenly drank: "Feng Zheng, wait a minute, pick 800 soldiers and follow me to pick the branch of the nearby beggars'' sect and Cao sect." "Others, stay and clean the battlefield!" "Yes." Feng Zheng said loudly that a fight also aroused his pride. Not long. More than 800 people left the battlefield and rushed to the nearby beggars'' sect and Cao sect, fighting for half a month. The fierce spirit gradually grew in the army. And the people they killed were dead everywhere, as many as hundreds. After a period of time, all sects in the Jianghu were afraid of the name of Li Changsheng, the Marquis of the town. For a time, as long as someone mentioned his name, he couldn''t help but be silent. The three characters of Zhenwu marquis. After killing baling sect, Longsheng chamber of Commerce and even Changle Gang, it has almost become a taboo in the Jianghu! And Guo fan obviously doesn''t intend to stop here. Eyes, staring at the world Chapter 191 "Wow..." When the water burst open, a man jumped out of it, took off for several feet, and floated down like a feather. Such a brilliant lightness skill can''t be counted by five fingers in the Wulin in the world. This man is one of the five overlords in the Jianghu. Flying flowers on the river, zuojing mountain! This is a mountain stream. There was a man standing on the rock with his hands behind his back. He was looking out from the distance. He was not surprised that he appeared underwater. Just speak calmly. "How?" "As the old beggar said, marquis Zhenwu has a mysterious martial arts, which can gather Qi into a knife and be invincible." "If I hadn''t been dressed in black iron armor and had a gold lining inside, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to come back!" Zuojing mountain shook off the water spray and said, "although this son is young, he has a solid foundation and pure breath. It''s hard to imagine how he cultivated his skills?" In his words, he was full of doubts. There are many talented people in the Jianghu. They are extraordinary. They are born in their early twenties. But like Guo fan, it''s a little unreasonable to have a solid foundation and strong strength! The man on the stone looked sideways with dignified eyes: "why, even you are not his opponent?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Jingshan fell silent. For a long time, Fang said: "King Kong is not bad. The divine skill is perfect. Maybe he has also practiced the muscle changing Sutra and has more magic knife skills..." "Plus the invincible mysterious sword Qi, in a few years, don''t talk about me, even Zhang Daozhen may not be his opponent!" "Is that so?" The man on the stone is elegant and dignified. A brown gown is simple, but it has its own dignity, which makes people dare not look directly at it. This man is the leader of Cao Gang. He claims to be the leader of Wudang sect and the leader of Shaolin sect. "But there is also good news." Zuo Jingshan''s eyes moved and said, "my guess is the same as that of Lao Jiaohua. There should be some restrictions on the Kung Fu of gathering Qi to form a knife. It''s extremely difficult to use it again in a short time." "Oh?" Zhao Wujiu''s eyes moved slightly, and then he shook his head gently: "even so, what can I do?" "He is the Marquis of Zhenwu!" Zuojing mountain was silent. The identity of the other party has eliminated most of the schemes, and how many people are his opponents? "He''s crazy." Zhao Wuxie suddenly opened his mouth, and his expression, which had always been calm and steady, became ferocious. "A complete madman!" "What do you say?" Zuo Jingshan was puzzled. "You see what Duke Wu of Zhen has done since he left the house. Which one seems to be done by normal people?" Zhao wucai''s eyes beat and his voice was also heavy: "he almost only knew to kill people all the way. He had no plan at all, and his hand was ruthless, as if he had no scruples." "How could he have no scruples?" In those days, King Jing took charge of the military division of the town and tried to wipe out the world. He also secretly used many tricks. He killed the Kunlun sect with the help of Wei Li. It''s not like the current town Marquis Wu, who pushes recklessly all the way, regardless of whether you are a Jianghu tycoon or a local official. Whether he has strong martial arts or a deep background, as long as he is planted in his hands, there is no possibility of life. In just a few months, it has swept half of Kangyuan road. It''s estimated that even the people in the imperial court couldn''t react to this amazing jaw dropping speed. "Maybe that''s what he is." Zuojing mountain pondered and said, "look at this man''s actions, he is reckless and lawless. You can''t say he''s crazy." "But he is a deadly madman!" "Yes!" Zhao Wujiu sighed helplessly: "the little Marquis only wants to be informed and get what he wants. I''m afraid he ignores everything else." "So, if he wants to kill me, no one can save me!" "I''m not afraid of your jokes, brother Zuo. Although I sleep at the helm these days, I''m always nervous for fear that he will come one day." "Fortunately, he wants to kill more than you." Zuo Jingshan chuckled: "he wants to sweep away the eight gangs and ten associations. He is likely to get rid of the four aristocratic families in Chaozhong and thoroughly clean up the girder." "Acting so recklessly and with such a mind, it will surely attract people all over the world as enemies!" "Good." Zhao Wujiu nodded: "but some people still take chances and think that the world will be peaceful after Zhao''s death." "Naive!" With a cold smile, he said, "Longsheng chamber of Commerce and Changle sect are lessons from the past. How can the death of Duke Wu stop at Cao sect and beggars'' sect?" "What now?" Zuo Jingshan frowned: "go on, Cao Gang''s foundation for more than 100 years, I''m afraid it will be completely picked by him." "Others can wait until Duke Zhenwu arouses the anger of the world, and then join hands with the enemy." "You can''t wait!" "That''s right." Zhao Wujiu nodded silently and then looked sideways at the woods. "Guard master, come out?" "Huh?" Zuo Jingshan raised his eyebrows and turned abruptly. "Wow..." The breeze floated, the branches and leaves trembled, and a white and pure figure had penetrated through the forest. Light falling not far from them. This is a woman wearing a Luocha mask. Her lower body is graceful and exquisite. "Demon sect leader, heartless fairy Wei Li?" Zuo Jingshan frowned and looked at the visitor. Can hide his perception of invisibility, and there is only one person in the world! "Brother Zhao, have you found the magic door?" "No." "Wei Li" said softly, "I found gang leader Zhao and reached a deal." "Transaction?" On the left side of the mountain. "Good." Zhao Wuxie nodded: "the guard master has a way to trap the Marquis of the town for a period of time, and the Cao Gang can take the opportunity to rise!" "You want to rebel?" Zuo Jingshan shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not the best time." Although the girder is rotten, it still has vitality. It is not time for the buildings to collapse and the heroes to compete. As for rebellion He was a big bandit and did rebel business. He must know Zhao Wuxie''s idea. The two of them had an opposite intention, so they could talk about it. "There''s no way." Zhao Wujiu sighed: "as brother Zuo said, if you continue, the Cao Gang will be gone." "It will take some time to contact the branch rudder and raise matters together. The Marquis of Zhenwu must be supported." "Rest assured." Wei Li smiled and said, "the Cao Gang can put the blame on the Marquis of Zhenwu." "In addition, Nanlong road and Chuanshu road will also have the same response. What''s more, he Zifang, the king of the sword, will announce our holy gate to the world." "At that time, there will be flames of war all over the world, and the imperial court''s armaments will be empty for many years. Maybe chaos is coming." "Besides..." She smiled and said, "even if it doesn''t work, it will consume Liang''s national fortune. If the imperial court recruits, gang leader Zhao will take it. In ten or eight years, I''m afraid chaos will really come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two looked at each other and changed their eyes. "Guard master." Zuojing mountain suddenly said, "I see that Marquis Wu of that town has advanced for a long time. Although he is strong, he is not invincible." "Now he has used the method of gathering Qi to form a knife. Together, we may not be able to take him down!" Then he shook his tattered armor and said, "if you still don''t trust me, I still have two bodies of armor." "No." "Wei Li" was floating with a light veil and a light smile: "I think it''s better for the Marquis of this town to live." "Huh?" Zuo Jingshan raised his eyebrows. "I heard that your Wei family was actually descendants of the royal family of the previous dynasty. Their surname is Zhu. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" "What if it''s true? What if it''s false?" Wei Li''s voice drifted and his body slowly retreated towards the forest: "just know that we are friends who help each other now." "Hum!" Seeing the other party leave, zuojing mountain snorted and said, "the people of the magic door are mysterious. It''s best not to deal with them." "Nature." Zhao Wuxie nodded, and the complicated expression on his face was swept away and turned into a piece of indifference. In his eyes, he showed his wisdom in control. "I have communicated with the Wang family. Lord Wang will try to suppress the Marquis of Zhenwu." "Just as in those days, deal with King Jing!" "King Jing?" Zuojing mountain hung his head slightly: "I''m afraid that the current Duke of Zhenwu is not like the temper of King Jing." "So what?" Zhao Wuxie smiled calmly: "no matter how high a person''s strength is, it is useless in front of the general trend of the world!" "As for the devil gate..." "These people are looking forward to the chaos in the world every day. I''m afraid they want to be more ruthless by Duke Wu of Zhen." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Kill!" "Poof! Poof!" Blood splashed. At the entrance of the vegetable market, more than a dozen officials were stabbed in a row, and the onlookers nearby retreated. But after a moment, there were continuous cheers. "Fool!" Looking at the people in the field, a middle-aged man dressed as a literati shook his head gently: "I''m afraid they don''t know what these officials have done?" "No matter what you do, there should be a reason to kill." Beside the literati, a young man said, "although Marquis Zhenwu acted recklessly, it seems reasonable to kill." "Ding''er, you are wrong." The man suddenly said, "he killed because he had this ability, not because these people made mistakes." "Dad, I don''t understand." The young man looked up with puzzled eyes. "You''ll understand later." The man brushed his sleeve and went forward: "the Marquis acted recklessly. Wait, you must not talk more." "Yes." The young man should be, and then he smiled bitterly: "the child is afraid to come to him. Don''t be speechless. It''s estimated that he can''t stand." "It is said that the Marquis of Zhenwu has a green face, fangs, bloody mouth and red eyes. He has to eat two heads at each meal. He must also be a man and a woman, preferably a loving couple." "What a mess!" The man was speechless and couldn''t help but scold loudly: "there are rumors in the market. How can you listen to them? I think you''ve been too skinny lately!" "Father atones." The young man hurriedly apologized: "there are too many rumors. Many court officials were pale with fear when they heard the name of the marquis." "Hey!" The man shook his head: "don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. To tell you the truth, the Duke of Zhenwu is not only not ugly, but also... Beautiful." He wanted to use an elegant word, but his mind turned for a long time and found that all descriptions seemed a little monotonous. "Good looking?" The young man looked up in surprise. "Someone stop!" At this time, soldiers shouted in front: "this is an important place of the military camp. It''s not like to stay away from death." "Several." The man took it easy to adjust his lower sleeve and took out a waist tag to hang it. That''s why I opened my mouth. "Wei minister yuan Zhong, granted the emperor''s order, specially came to see the Marquis and asked him to return to Beijing!" Kneel down for subscription, collection, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 192 "Yuan Zhong." Guo fan, who just came out of the medicine bath, had long hair scattered, barefoot on the ground and loose brocade robes. Very far away, there is a strong smell of medicine. The young man behind yuan Zhong stared with round eyes and looked unbelievably at the handsome young man coming face to face. This... This is the hot hand Hou ye who kills people like hemp and makes the officials of the Manchu Dynasty tremble? The person in front of him looks beautiful, his skin is like jade, and his eyes are like the bright stars in the sky. Although barefoot treading on the ground, it has pure breath and is not stained with dust, just like the fairy child in the portrait. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not put this person with the evil star anyway. "I''ve heard of you." Guo fan sat down surrounded by four women and let her take care of her long hair. "A well-known honest official in Sichuan and Shu roads, who knows Yin and Yang, Ming and five elements and pharmacology, is a versatile person!" "Speaking of, we are still close neighbors." Wu Hou''s residence in Zhenwu is located on Sichuan Road. Li Changsheng''s mother''s home is under the rule of Yuan Zhong. "I don''t dare to be praised by the marquis." Yuan Zhong arched his hand and said with a smile, "speaking of it, Yuan Mou also went to the Marquis house to see the Marquis, but the Marquis was in poor health at that time, not as good as today." "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly, and then suddenly: "I remember that you came to diagnose me." "I''m ashamed to say." Yuan Zhong shook his head regretfully: "there was nothing yuan could do that day. Fortunately, Hou Yeji had his own appearance and was in good health!" "Just a fluke." Guo fan smiled lightly. At this time, Baoqin brought a cup of tea, took out a bottle of pills from his body, gently knocked out a grain and melted it into the water. Then present. "Hou Ye." "Yes." Guo fan nodded, drank up his glass, then closed his eyes and silently adjusted his breath for a moment. Yuan Zhong sniffed between his nose and couldn''t help but be surprised. His eyes were also staring at the bowl of tea. He is proficient in medical science and has an amazing sense of smell. Even after a distance of more than 30 meters, we can distinguish the taste of more than a dozen rare herbs. Not to mention the efficacy. The medicinal value of that pill just now is no less than 300 Liang silver! When the Marquis came out, the medicine smell on his body was also strong, and the medicinal materials used must be very expensive. This consumes I''m afraid it''s amazing! But he didn''t know that Guo fan needs thousands of liang of silver for a day of medicine bath and all kinds of big medicine. A year down, a million liang of silver is just the bottom! This cost, even if the emperor is afraid to see it, it will hurt. The original Wumeng can run more than one million a year, but the profits can never support his consumption. Fortunately, he is now the Marquis of Zhenwu, and he has searched many times, so he can''t see the urgency of money. "Hoo..." Refining pills silently, Guo fan opened his eyes. "You say your majesty wants me to return to Beijing?" "Good." Yuan Zhong heard the speech and said, "what the Marquis has done during this period has aroused public anger in the court." "Your Majesty wants you to go back at this time. In fact, it is for the sake of your marquis." "Oh..." Guo Fanqing. His eyes flickered, his five fingers gently buttoned the table and said, "Lord yuan, do you know the current situation of Kangyuan road?" "A little knowledge." Yuan Zhong nodded: "Kangyuan Taoism is a prosperous and fertile land, but it is always easy to breed demons in prosperous places. There are many evils in the beggars'' sect and Cao sect." "But all the officials in this way fear the Lord like a tiger. Recently, the posts of Kangyuan officials asking for resignation are filled in front of your Majesty''s case." "If you continue to kill like this, I''m afraid the whole Kangyuan road will be destroyed!" "Lord yuan only knows one, not the other." Guo fan shook his head calmly and said, "according to Ben Hou''s exploration of this period of time, Cao Gang and paijiao have long been opposed." "Even the beggars'' sect has more private soldiers!" "Now that we''ve frightened the snake, it''s reasonable to work hard and catch all these anti thieves." "This..." Yuan Zhonglu hesitated: "Lord Hou, Cao Gang raises private soldiers. It''s really time to kill them, but you don''t have to do it yourself." "Troops stationed here..." "The garrison here has long colluded with the Cao Gang." Guo fan waved to interrupt him and said, "I can hold them down here." "And if Ben Hou leaves, believe it or not, if Cao Gang revolts, the garrison here will not send troops to counter the rebellion, but will also send troops to respond?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Zhong''s face sank. Before coming, he naturally inquired about the situation here in detail. Naturally, he knew that what Guo Fan said was true. But You did all this! Without your great killing, Kangyuan road was in chaos. Would the Cao Gang rebel? "Lord yuan." Guo fan seemed to be able to see what he thought in his heart and said, "even without Ben Hou, when these people should rebel, they will rebel." "Now, I have pointed out their plot in advance. As long as your majesty can make an endorsement and let me let go of my hands and feet and press it with great momentum, I can wipe out the dissatisfaction here and return peace to the people all over the world!" "No!" Yuan Zhong''s face changed greatly and said, "Lord, you''ve gone too far. If you continue, I''m afraid you''ll attract people all over the world." "So what?" Guo fan slowly got up and looked into the distance: "I''m acting, as long as I have a clear conscience!" OK! The young man behind yuan Zhong brightened his eyes and couldn''t help but praise him. Before you come. I thought the Duke of Zhenwu was a murderous and bloodthirsty devil. Now it seems that it is a great hero and hero who is not afraid of honor or disgrace and has a heart for the world! of course. Yuan Zhong scoffed at this. Compared with seeing the Marquis as a hero with the world in mind, he is more inclined to this man''s nature of killing! "Hou Ye." Then he sighed and said, "it is your Majesty''s will and the unanimous view of the ministers in the court to return to Beijing." "If not..." "Your majesty will be hard to do!" His voice sank, even with a faint threat. The meaning is also very clear. It is difficult for today''s emperor to do. You are a marquis now, and you may be demoted as a common man in the next moment. At that time, Guo fan will never come to a good end if the great righteousness is absent and he is an enemy to the world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, Guo fan fell silent. For a long time, Fang youyou opened his mouth. "Ancient sages said: if you don''t treat the disease, treat the disease, treat the disorder, and treat the disorder, this is the best choice." "Now the chaos in the world has not appeared, but the root of the disaster has been deeply buried. It is the time to cure the disease. The imperial court''s move will be successful for a while and defeated for thousands of years!" "Hou Ye." Yuan Zhong also showed Su Rong on his face and said, "what you said is also recognized by yuan, but it''s not such a way to do things." "What should I do?" Guo fan suddenly mentioned his voice, suddenly closed his eyes and sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right..." "Someone!" "See off!" "Yes." In front of the door, Feng Zheng strode to the door. Tieqing led out with one hand on his face: "two, please!" Out of the gate, young people are still looking back frequently. "Dad, I think what Duke Wu of Zhen said is quite reasonable. He is really indispensable in the current situation of Kangyuan road. At least, it''s not too late to return to Beijing after the Cao Gang is wiped out." "Hum!" Yuan Zhongleng hum. "What do you know?" His eyes flickered and said, "it''s true that Kangyuan road is in chaos, but some people say it''s forced by the government and the people, and the people''s complaints are boiling." "Who killed all the officials and left their posts, leaving Kang Yuandao in a situation of unofficial governance?" "Who forced the Cao Gang to show opposition and attracted people in the Jianghu and Wulin to attack and kill quickly?" "It''s the Marquis of Zhenwu!" He looked back and said, "if you really follow what he said, with the Lord''s thunderbolt, you can really wipe out the Cao Gang and subdue the garrison." "But..." Who has the final say after Kangyuan road? "Your Majesty?" "Is it the imperial court?" "Is it a hundred officials?" "No, neither. It''s only the town''s Hou has the final say. When it comes to a decree, can it return to Beijing?" his majesty will not allow it. "This..." The young man''s scalp was numb and stammered, "I think Duke Wu of Zhen shouldn''t do that." "What do you think?" Yuan Zhong sneered: "do you think you feel useful, or do all the officials and your majesty feel useful?" "And..." "The Duke''s murderous nature is obvious to all. Once he takes power, he can never stop at Kangyuan road!" "In short, your Majesty must let him go back!" "Hou Ye." In the Yamen courtyard, Ding brothers and others are also looking at Guo fan: "what are you going to do now?" "What else can I do?" Guo fan stretched out his waist and said, "the emperor asked me to go back. Can I have a prince now Chapter 193 After several months. Guo fan sees the emperor again. Different from the last time, the emperor had many guards around him this time, and he also had swordsmen. It seems that the title of the hot hand Marquis has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the court, and even the 95 year old is on alert. For Guo fan''s cruel means, the emperor accused and blamed himself, but he did not condemn him. After all, those people have a reason to kill. Moreover, the elimination of the chamber of Commerce and the Changle gang was a powerful boost to the weak finance of the imperial court. Ten million liang of real silver was escorted to Beijing. There are other benefits that are difficult to count one by one. However, Guo fan was also to blame for the turbulence in Kangyuan road in recent months, so he had to return to Beijing first. "Your Majesty said, Lord Zhenwu, you''ve gone too far!" The eunuch Cao Chun, who was in charge of the ceremony, stood beside the emperor, and a sharp voice came. "Your Majesty." Guo fan arched his hands and tried to explain: "eight gangs and ten meetings are the cancer of the imperial court, and Wei ministers are also for the good of the imperial court." "Hum!" Emperor Leng hum. Then he waved his pen and wrote a line of big characters on the paper. "Your Majesty said that the Marquis is too murderous. Although he is dedicated to the dynasty, he is not an independent." Grandpa Cao''s eyes flashed and said, "when you return to Beijing this time, leave the Shangfang sword!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan frowned. "Your Majesty, the imperial court belongs to your majesty and the Li family. The purpose of this move is to continue the lifeline of the imperial court and continue the life of the Li Dynasty." "If we don''t use cruel means and get rid of these malignant tumors, the life of the imperial court is close and the threat of national subjugation is not far away!" "Big... Bold!" The emperor''s face was cold, suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "Chao... Chao... Court is not... Li''s." "Yes... It''s all over the world!" "Does your majesty really think so?" Guo fan looked up and looked indifferent: "please forgive me for my rudeness. In my opinion, the Daliang court is the Li Dynasty." "Lord Hou, speak carefully!" Father Cao secretly complained: "Your Majesty is the son of heaven and the supreme in the world. He is not the head of the family." "You must not talk nonsense, especially if you are heard by the court minister, you will say it is a great crime of disobedience." "Oh..." Guo fan is cold, the meaning is self-evident. "You..." The emperor shook his head, but somehow, his eyes became more relaxed. Then he waved his pen and wrote. "Your Majesty said that the world is the world of all people." "Li won the world because the previous dynasty lost the support of the people and the heart of heaven moved outside, falling on our Li family." "Therefore, we Li family should understand the heart of heaven and conform to the way of heaven. Only in this way can we get the favor of heaven and continue to master the power of the world." "Huh?" Guo fan looked up with strange eyes. "Your Majesty, where does this begin? The reason why the Li family can win the world is that the Li family was strong and strong, and others did not dare to refuse." "In this world, the strong are respected!" "If you want the imperial dynasty to be stable, you only need to know people and make good use of them, and then remove those who have different hearts." "Peng!" A porcelain in front of the emperor broke, but he threw it out with his teeth. "Defiant!" This time, he didn''t stutter. Guo fan''s words are totally contrary to his teaching for so many years, and even become a devil. But The emperor was shocked and angry, but he felt some truth, which made him more and more angry. If it really makes sense, doesn''t it mean that he has been wrong for so many years? The so-called way of balance is false? "Hou Ye." Cao Gonggong also winked at him, indicating that he should pay attention to his discretion and don''t be so unscrupulous. However, Guo fan was not a common people in this field. He was not afraid of the emperor and could not stay long. And his temperament is so that he will never go against his heart. "Hoo... Hoo..." The emperor gasped for breath and stared at Guo fan for a moment. Then he waved his pen and continued to write: "the Duke of Zhenwu killed his heart and bone. He should not be in charge of soldiers. In the future, he will guard the Zhenwu division. If there is no will, he can''t go in and out!" "Yes." Guo fan bowed his hand and didn''t move at all: "since your majesty insists on this, the minister will leave." "Hum!" The emperor hummed and waved his big hand to let Guo fan leave. He was so arrogant that he had no respect or inferiority in his words, which had already annoyed the emperor. When he turned around, he just took a few steps. "Wait!" The emperor''s eyes flashed and suddenly opened his mouth to stop him. "Well..." Guo fan turned around and arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, what else?" "You..." The emperor changed his complexion and immediately wrote a few words. "Your Majesty said." Cao Gonggong''s eyes were startled and hesitated for a while before he spoke slowly: "in the view of Duke Wu Zhen, can there be a long-lived imperial dynasty in the world?" What''s the problem? Guo fan frowned and replied, "Your Majesty, as long as the world is still one person''s world and one family''s imperial dynasty, there is no reason to live forever." "In Wei Chen''s opinion, eight gangs and ten meetings are the cancer of the imperial court." "The imperial courts of all dynasties also depend on the people all over the world for their livelihood. Isn''t it another great power?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor''s eyes changed, and his wrists suddenly became weak. "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyes coagulated and his body shook suddenly. He appeared a few feet away, and a sense of killing emerged. "Your Majesty, be careful." Father Cao''s face changed greatly and his body was horizontal. He had stopped in front of the emperor like a mountain. meanwhile. "Ah!" The scream sounded, and a woman was pulled out by Guo fan after the rockery. "Witch!" His eyes were cold, and when he lifted his big hand, he would kill the other party. "Stop!" The emperor suddenly stood up from his seat and stared angrily at Guo fan: "what are you doing... What?" "Your Majesty." Guo fan frowned and looked sideways: "this woman is a demon girl of the demon gate. She must have hidden evil intentions here." "Kill him!" Then, with a slight force on her palm, the woman had frowned and collapsed to the ground with a sad cry. "Lord, don''t be rude." Duke Cao even winked at the envoys, and the surrounding guards immediately slowly surrounded them and pulled out their weapons. "That''s imperial concubine Zheng. She has been accompanying her majesty to enjoy the scenery just now. Just now, she was avoiding suspicion, so she took refuge nearby." "Princess Zheng?" Guo fan looked at the woman with cold eyes: "this woman''s name is Zhu Lianxue. She is the demon girl of the demon door." "I''ve seen her!" The woman''s face is charming, her body is graceful, and her dress is solemn and luxurious, but she is the witch Zhu Lianxue! She disguised herself as a draft girl and entered the palace. She was favored by the emperor and became a concubine. Just now, this woman has been hiding nearby. When she heard Guo fan''s words, her heart was in chaos, resulting in unstable breath. Also showed signs. "Presumptuous!" The emperor roared and stared at Guo fan: "let people go, I told you to let people go!" Excited, his voice stopped stuttering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s face was tight and his body was motionless. "Hou Ye." Father Cao rolled his throat and carefully stopped in front of the Emperor: "don''t be impulsive. Let''s put people down." "If you doubt the origin of Princess Zheng, we will check it. We will never let the demons disturb the court." "But you can''t intervene in this matter!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes flickered. Finally, with a cold hum, he suddenly shook his hand and let go of Zhu Lianxue. "In this case, I will leave!" "Peng!" Behind him, broken porcelain and angry roars came one after another, obviously the emperor was venting his anger. "Your Majesty." Zheng Fei''s pear blossoms with rain, cried and rushed into the emperor''s arms, and her delicate body kept shaking. Her voice choked and said, "I was scared to death. I thought... I thought I''d never see your majesty again!" "Uh... Uh..." "It''s okay, it''s okay." The emperor hugged Princess Zheng and comforted her in a slow voice: "it''s all right, love... Love princess, don''t worry." "Yes... I am here, no one... No one can harm you!" "Yes." Zheng Fei lay in the emperor''s arms and nodded softly. "Your Majesty." Father Cao lowered his voice and said, "what the Marquis just said..." "What words!" The emperor suddenly raised his head and glared at Cao Chun: "you... You also doubt Princess Zheng? Want to... Want to harm... My beloved Princess?" "I dare not!" Father Cao''s face changed greatly and fell to his knees in a hurry. He was close to the emperor. He knew how much the emperor had favored Princess Zheng recently. It''s a collection of thousands of favors. It doesn''t allow others to question it at all. "Your Majesty." Zheng Fei looked up in tears and said, "if father-in-law Cao is not at ease, let him verify it." "It''s just that the Marquis Wu of that town, I really don''t dare to see you again!" "Wuwu..." "Aifei... Don''t worry." The emperor quickly slowed down his voice and said, "in the future, I... Will not summon... Summon the Duke of Zhenwu." "Then..." Princess Zheng nodded and looked at Grandpa Cao with tears: "how can I verify my identity?" "No... No." The emperor shook his head again and again: "I believe in the imperial concubine." "That''s not true." Princess Zheng smiled through tears and said, "my concubine can''t get the name of a demon girl for no reason." "Let father-in-law Cao verify it, or prove the innocence of his concubine." "This..." The emperor hesitated. Cao Gonggong hurriedly said, "Princess Zheng just needs to stretch out her hand and let the old slave touch it gently across her clothes." He is the Duke of the West Factory, the eunuch of the ceremony supervisor and the eunuch of the palm seal. He can''t let the people of the demon sect sneak into the palace. At this time, even if the emperor is unhappy, it should be verified. "Yes." Princess Zheng nodded and gently extended her hand. "The old slave is impolite." Father Cao hung his head and slowly stretched out his hand to press the other party''s pulse. A stream of innate Qi also poured out quietly. Just one touch, retract your palm. "Return to your majesty." He kowtowed heavily and said, "Princess Zheng is delicate, her channels are blocked and the sea of Qi is blocked. She will certainly not be the demon girl of the demon gate." "Maybe... The Duke of Zhenwu admitted his mistake?" "Hum!" The name once again aroused the emperor''s anger: "this man... Is unruly, bloodthirsty, and... Has no dignity or inferiority." "Just... Let him stay in... Zhenwu division, and die as old as his aunt... Forget it!" "This..." Duke Cao looked up when he heard the speech, and the inexplicable smile of Princess Zheng''s mouth flashed in his eyes. Huh? He frowned slightly and hung his head again, afraid to say more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhu Lianxue even sneaked into the palace and became the imperial concubine around the emperor. It seems that she is very lucky. It is not surprising that she has achieved this with her appearance and plain female Zong''s knowledge of men and women. But there was such a pillow man around the emperor. In the future Guo fan''s eyes flickered and shook his head gently. He has not been in this field for a long time. Even if something happens in the future, it has nothing to do with him. "Hou ye, the medicine bath is ready." The sound of holding the piano interrupted his thoughts. "Yes." Guo fan nodded and lay down in a huge bath barrel under the service of the four women, submerging his body into the medicine bath. "Gulu..." Bubbles surge. "Huh?" It is much more mellow than before, but there is less burning medicine into the body, which makes Guo fan happy. "The formula of the medicine bath has been changed?" "Yes." Si Qi nodded: "it''s the trimming done by the elder Chu. It''s said that the effect is 30% better than before." "Good." Guo fan nodded, closed his eyes and waved gently. The four women knew it and bowed down immediately. I don''t know when. There was a knock at the door. "Enter!" "Creak..." The door opened and the two entered side by side. "Hou Ye." The voice of Chu Muye, the poison king in northern Hebei, sounded first: "the pill you asked me to refine has been successful." "I''ve verified it. The effect is... Amazing!" Hearing this, his voice was a little excited, but also with a little trembling: "with this pill, the world is big, and the Marquis can go. In the future, there is no need to be afraid of hands and feet!" "Yes." Guo fan did not open his eyes and nodded gently. "Zhou Junfang, what are you doing here?" "Lord Hou asked me to check the data of various skills in the world. Now I''ve sorted it out." Zhou Junfang held a book in his hand and said, "I''ll list the top, middle and bottom three. There are 186 kinds of miraculous skills, which have been widely spread in the Jianghu for a long time." "There are twelve kinds of superior methods, each of which is an extremely powerful martial art." "Oh!" This made Guo fan interested. He opened his eyes and said, "what are the twelve kinds?" Zhou Junfang has almost no reputation in the Jianghu, but he has advanced cultivation and is well read. He has a profound martial arts background, even more than many innate skills. When it comes to the ranking of martial arts, he does not give in. According to his vision, the top martial arts selected are naturally the highest martial arts in this world. "Among the top martial arts, I ranked first Chapter 194 "White tiger Xingxiu kill divine knife Gang?" Zhou Junfang nodded: "this name is extremely overbearing, which is quite in line with the consistent style of the marquis." "Although this skill is strong, it has defects." Guo fan shook his head and said, "in my opinion, it''s not as good as magic knife. It''s ranked in Tianshi temple. This view is located in the southern suburb of the capital, echoes with the Buddhist temple in the north of the city, and forms a triangle with the imperial palace. "Da..." The black and white chessmen are crisscross. When each chessman is put down, it represents the inclination of the balance. The advantages of each child are gradually superimposed, and finally merged into a surging trend to win at one fell swoop. "Taoist priest is good at chess." An official dressed in Imperial clothes stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I don''t seem to be able to return to heaven in this bureau!" Opposite, a Taoist with a clean face smiled at the speech. "Lord Xie is busy with state affairs. It''s better for me to be idle all day and concentrate on studying this black-and-white path." The Taoist is about half a hundred years old. His temples are slightly white and his eyes are transparent. Although his clothes are simple, it is difficult to hide his immortal spirit. It is the contemporary Tianshi view that the world Chapter 195 Langya county. Wang family. "In just one month, several counties of Kangyuan road were overturned by Cao Gang, and the local garrison had little resistance." "Lord Zhenwu, it''s early to return to Beijing!" Wang Ji, the head of the Wang family, has gray hair. He is standing proudly in the courtyard overlooking the capital. "This was jointly discussed by many ministers in the court. Your majesty agreed. At this time, no one dares to turn over the old account." A Confucian scholar dressed up behind him and opened his mouth calmly: "what can be worried now is that in addition to Kangyuan Road, other places have also suffered from military disasters." "Nanlong Road, Chuanshu Road, and even here... Paijiao, five poison religion, Nanhai sword king and magic gate can''t stand loneliness and set up troops against Korea." "The timing is wrong!" Wang Ji turned around and said, "there has always been great chaos in the world. All the imperial courts have no way and the people have suffered disasters." "Although there are disasters now, they do not spread widely. When it comes to power at this time, it must be difficult to become a climate!" "The owner doesn''t value them?" The scholar''s eyes flickered: "but as far as I know, tens of thousands of good foals in Xujia ranch have buyers." "Hum!" Wang Ji''s eyes sank: "the children of the Xu family are born disorderly officials and thieves. This family can''t survive for a hundred years!" "The owner, what shall we do now?" The Confucian scholar bowed his hand: "now the Cao Gang is powerful, and our Wang family is already in the front line of chaos." Wang Ji did not answer, but asked, "what did the king guide them in the court say?" "Brother Zu suggested that the Marquis Wu of the town be released and let him clean up the rebels. We''ll take advantage of it." The Confucian replied, "I don''t think this method is appropriate!" "Of course not!" Wang Ji sneered: "if the Marquis comes out, are you sure he deals with the traitors first?" "I''m afraid the evil star will cut me first!" "No?" The Confucian scholar was stunned. "Hum!" Wang Ji''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice, "in troubled times, it is impossible for many people to avoid, but for these people, it is hard to get." "Look at his behavior and style, take the world as chess and ordinary people as children, I''m afraid it''s just for killing fun!" "Xie Jun calls it a disaster star, which is very appropriate." Xie Jun. Now the master of Xie''s family. The Xie family knows Yin and Yang and the five elements of the Ming Dynasty. It started as a fortune teller. It is best to look at people''s faces and break people''s life style. Since he said so, he has a certain reason. "But..." The Confucian scholar said, "Duke Zhenwu has extraordinary force, and it seems that he is naturally familiar with the method of marching and array arrangement. Many people have proposed to let him do it." "As long as it is limited, it is not a sharp weapon!" "It''s just a double-edged sword. It hurts others and yourself." Wang Ji shook his head: "you tell Wang Dao that he doesn''t have to stop the Marquis from going out of the mountain, but he can''t come to us." "You can go to Xu''s house and Liu''s house." "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡° Chapter 196 Guiliang city. Nanlong road is a big city. The city had little reputation in the early years, but it has gained great reputation in recent years. Because there is a Xu family in the city. The Xu family, who started with herding horses, is now one of the four major families in the dynasty. Naturally, the location of the old house has become famous. Now. Guiliang city has been surrounded by tens of thousands of exiles coerced by the anti religious believers, and the cries of killing have lasted for several days and nights. "My Lord!" The garrison, covered with blood, rushed to the south gate and shouted, "the south gate can''t hold on." "When will the reinforcements arrive?" "Fast, fast." Lord Xu trembled, his hands clenched, and looked into the distance: "a letter came from the Taoist house yesterday, and reinforcements came." "With our Xu family''s ability in the court, it''s impossible for the military department in Guiliang city not to come to the rescue!" "But... When will you come?" The garrison general showed anxiety. He knows all these principles, but at present, there are paijiao, magic gate and South China Sea bandits in Nanlong Road, which are active and chaotic. It is difficult for all localities to protect themselves, and the garrison is tired. Every extra hour here will be dangerous. If the city is broken, as a city guard, he will die. "Coming!" Suddenly, someone on the high lookout shouted, "reinforcements are coming!" "Really?" "Coming!" The garrison general was shocked by his spirit, jumped up quickly and looked at the distant horizon. But at the junction of heaven and earth, a gray line was running from the ground. "Boom..." Not long ago, the sound of ground vibration came from a distance. From a high place, you can see the soldiers coming to help through the smoke and dust. It''s a cavalry of less than a thousand people! "There are a few people." The city keeper frowned slightly, but he was also relieved. With these hundreds of reinforcements, the city can hold on for a period of time. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the cavalry is amazing. If it can break the account of the platoon army in one fell swoop, it may not be able to defeat the chaotic army. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The drums shook the sky, and the sound suddenly became fierce. At this time, the soldiers guarding the city also knew that reinforcements were coming, and they fought bravely to defend the front. The platoon congregation below also divided into a team of hundreds of people and rushed towards the running cavalry. The platoon cult members are not afraid of life and death. Although there are few people and lack of armour, they dare to rush ahead in the face of the imperial army. "The five gods come to the world, and the world is blessed!" A crowd of platoons of believers shouted loudly and rushed in with all kinds of weapons in their hands. "Boom..." Just a touch reveals the ferocious power of the cavalry. Under the charge, the force of ten thousand kilograms roared, the manpower was unstoppable, and the platoon congregation flew off the ground in an instant. In the middle of the air, there are spears and spears that pierce through those who still have breath. "Kill!" Someone yelled. Then the light of the knife suddenly appeared and rushed forward like water waves, harvesting human lives layer by layer. "Master!" Guarding the city shrinks his eyes. Although the number of cavalry is not large, there are many experts. Once they make a move, they will determine the battle situation. Before long, he had rushed to the bottom of the city. "Open the gate!" The reinforcements, Ding Chao, threw instruments at the city wall and shouted loudly. "Creak..." With the sound of the hub turning, the city gate slowly opened, and 800 soldiers who came to help also poured into Guiliang city. "Generals, hard work, hard work!" Lord Xu, the general guarding the city, and all the officials in the city welcomed the soldiers who came to help, all with excited faces. In the middle of the reinforcements was a handsome young man in armor with a cold face. It can be seen from the position of everyone that this person has the highest status. Lord Xu turned his eyes and immediately arched his hands and asked, "who is this young general?" "It''s the Marquis of Zhenwu." Yuan Zhong dismounted and winked at Lord Xu: "Lord Hou, don''t kneel down quickly!" "Lord Zhenwu?" "Shua!" As soon as he said this, everyone present, including the city guard, turned white. This name, in their impression, represents killing and the loss of life. "Hou... Hou Ye." Lord Xu was even more soft on his knees and knelt directly to the ground: "I didn''t expect the Marquis to come personally, Weichen... Weichen was impolite." "Who are you?" Guo fan stretched out his hand and patted the dust on his body. Without looking at each other, he asked slowly. Lord Xu hugged his fists with a flattering smile: "Weichen... No, villain Xu you." "Xu you?" "It''s a villain." "Shua!" With a flash of cold, adult Xu''s expression froze in place, and then his head slipped slowly from his neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! The field is quiet. It''s quiet. Everyone was stunned and watched Xu''s body separate and fall to the ground slowly, with blood pouring out of his neck. "What are you doing?" Until yuan Zhong''s angry roar sounded, other people came back to their senses, all of them showing panic, sadness and anger. Even if you are the Duke of Zhenwu, even if you are below one person and above ten thousand people, you can''t kill so indiscriminately, can you? Yuan Zhong''s eyes were angry and his forehead was blue. "Li Changsheng!" He even called his name: "you indiscriminately kill City guarding officials. I''ll report to the imperial court and exempt you from your title!" "You... You are so disappointing!" Before coming, in order to prevent Guo fan from killing like last time, the court specially arranged yuan Zhong to follow. Also as a supervisor! But who ever thought, just came to Nanlong Road, Guo fan killed the chief official of the city in front of him without saying a word. "Xu you, once a local horse herding official, is now the head of Guiliang city. He is in charge of the Xu family ranch." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and said calmly, "he has been secretly selling troops and horses to the rebels these years. His crime should be punished!" "He contributed to the turmoil in Nanlong road." "If Lord yuan doesn''t believe it, I can show evidence, or you can go to his residence and verify it yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Zhong''s face was distorted. Along the way, he also understood Guo fan''s temperament and knew that since he said so, he would certainly not be false. But "Even so!" He gritted his teeth and shouted, "this matter should also be handed over to the Taoist yamen, or wait until the rebels are wiped out." "It''s not too late to kill again!" Now the chaos is not even. Killing one''s own people first is equivalent to breaking the back road. What''s the matter? "It''s not too late to kill again?" Guo fan looked sideways and his eyes were cold: "Lord yuan thought that the imperial court would punish him at that time?" "These people dare to collude with bandits when the world is peaceful, not to mention when there is a great chaos?" "I''m waiting to fight in the front. What if he does something in the back? Even if it''s to stabilize the army, they must not be allowed to exist!" "They?" Yuan Zhong''s heart jumped. "What do you want?" He knew the answer at once. "The Xu family was deeply indebted to the emperor, but they didn''t know how to repay them. They sold the Imperial Army and horses privately to earn gold and silver for their own enjoyment." "Demon gate, platoon sect, Cao Gang... Most of the cavalry in the hands of the chaotic bandits come from Xu''s horse ranch!" Guo fan''s voice was loud, like rolling thunder, shaking back and forth in the field, with a strong sense of killing. "These people!" "If you don''t kill, it''s not enough for civilians to hate; if you don''t kill, it''s not enough to correct the law; if you don''t kill, it''s not enough to boost the national prestige!" "Someone!" "Take down Xu Xiang, Xu LAN, Xu Zishan, Xu Dingshan, Xu Rui, Xu Rong..." "Yes!" Behind him, the soldiers rushed into the Yamen and killed Xu''s old house. Before long, he killed 37 members of the Xu family in front of the frightened people! Heads are rolling and bodies are everywhere. Heart, cool! "You madman!" Yuan Zhongya clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t stop it anyway. He could only yell at Guo fan. "You killed so many people in the Xu family. Do you think they will let you go? What if you are a marquis?" "Didn''t your father end up miserable as a prince?" "It doesn''t bother Lord yuan." Guo fan snorted coldly and waved his hand: "send out a hundred people to check the Xu family and see who they are colluding with." "Others, go up the city wall," "At the same time, send troops to inform general Qin nearby that we will meet him as soon as we are surrounded by Guiliang city." "Yes!" Everyone should be. "No!" Just then, a herald hurried to the building, shouted anxiously, "the south gate is broken!" "Huh?" Guo fan suddenly turned his head and looked directly at the city guard. "You go to the South Gate with me!" "This..." The garrison general trembled and a cold sweat appeared in an instant, but immediately nodded: "yes, I will listen to the order at the end." "Hua la..." The sound of nail leaf collision sounded, and Guo fan took a big step towards the south gate. Yuan Zhong didn''t keep up. His face was gloomy, his eyes were fixed on the dead body on the ground, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Dad." A young man put his head out from behind and opened his mouth carefully: "you''d better not annoy the marquis." "I''m afraid..." "Are you afraid he''ll kill me?" Yuan Zhong turned his head and his eyes were burning. "No, you''re wrong. As long as I don''t make a mistake, even if I point at him and scold him, he won''t kill me!" "But when he came to Nanlong Road, instead of fighting the rebellion first, he killed Xu, one of the four major families in the dynasty. The ruthlessness of his attack made people angry." "Why?" "This..." The young man also looked puzzled: "logically speaking, the Marquis can be the Military Secretary of the town, and the Xu family has made efforts." "He led troops outside to counter the rebellion. The imperial court endorsed him and cooperated with each other. At this time, didn''t the people who killed the Xu family seek their own death?" "Good!" Yuan Zhong clenched his teeth and nodded heavily: "you''re right. Duke Zhenwu is looking for his own death." "He wants to be an enemy to the world!" "Ah?" The young man opened his mouth: "why?" "Because he''s crazy!" Yuan Zhong sneered: "apart from this reason, I can''t think of anything else to do?" South gate. "When the five gods come to the world, the world is blessed." A big man with a bare upper body roared and rushed up with a huge column in his arms. "Boom..." The big man knocked down a courtyard wall and flew several soldiers. Sweep again, the front is empty. "Ha!" The big man was ecstatic, hugged the huge column and rushed forward again. "Peng!" The earthquake ahead seemed to hit a solid wall, and the man''s pace suddenly stagnated. Raised his head, but a young man with a beautiful appearance stopped the way and pressed one hand on the huge column. "I have strength." Guo fan grinned, but his smile was a little ferocious. "But..." "Go to hell!" The big hand made a force and suddenly turned. The big man''s body was distorted in an instant, and his bones were cracked into unknown sections. "Peng!" Guo fan nudged the huge column with one hand, and his terrible strength burst out, straight into the bandit army. The huge column, which is two feet long and more than two feet long, is like a light wooden stick in his palm. With a random wave, he smashed several people to the ground. There was no need to draw a knife. He rushed all the way. He was alone and drove the leader of the platoon church out of the city. "East god came to the world to protect my true body!" A man drank a spell, stepped forward quickly and blew out a fist, which stirred up billowing waves in the air. "Peng!" The giant pillar cracked with one blow. "The Chinese God came to the world and bless my heart!" In recent years, the population has been talking more and more, their eyes are blurred, and their muscles and muscles are shaking rapidly. "Kill!" With a low drink, his speed also increased, and the iron fist was hit, causing a loud explosion. "Interesting." Guo fan''s eyes lit up. Obviously, his accomplishments are not too high, but his explosive power is comparable to that of a man who has achieved great success in miraculous classics. However, in this case, his flesh obviously won''t last long. "Monkey fist!" Monkey boxing is flexible, soft and hard, and its strength is mixed as one. It pays attention to no round fist. But in this person''s hands, only fast, cruel and fierce are left, and there is no sense of flexibility and mixed yuan. The fist shadow is heavy, but it''s just fierce. "Bang bang!" Guo fan''s body moves, and his hands are either open or closed. He parries with 36 scattered hands in an earth shaking way. Just a few breaths, the opponent''s eyes are scattered, muscles tremble, and strength is difficult to continue. "It''s mysterious to ask God to stimulate the flesh with ideas. It''s a unique skill." "Unfortunately, the complete method can only be mastered by the platoon leader and several core figures." "Others just learned a little fur, which is similar to the disintegration method of the demon gate. It''s useless!" His eyes sank and his palms burst out, hitting each other''s hearts one after another. Then the destiny sword clanked out of its scabbard, and the light of the sword danced wildly and rushed to the camp in front. "Kill!" On the battlefield, his blood seemed to boil. The 30 orifices and acupoints opened have also been far faster than usual, soaking up the vitality of heaven and earth. Behind him. The garrison generals, Ding brothers, Feng Zheng and others roared in unison. They all showed their martial arts to kill the platoon sect members. There are evil dharmas, but the people who practice Dharma are mentally abnormal and it is difficult to form an array. In the small group fighting, it can naturally gain the upper hand, but it is not an opponent in the face of the rush of elite troops. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the city. The east city has long been occupied by the army. There are strict barracks to prevent outsiders from entering. This day. A carriage with incense stopped nearby. The curtain of the car opened, revealing Wei Junlang''s uninhibited face in the south palace of erosive sun sword. "Childe." Inside the curtain, a charming voice sounded. "The man you want to assassinate is inside. His surname is Qin. He is the commander of many armies in Nanlong road." "Once he dies, there will be no leaders here. The master''s plan can be achieved." Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 197 Soldiers came and went on both sides of the road in the city. With his hands on his back, Guo fan, who was wearing armour, walked towards the courtyard at the core of the east city under the guidance of several people. He''s going to see Nanlong road to conquer the general, general Qin. Feng is running from the rear. And handed a picture scroll found from the demon of paijiao: "Lord, this is the five gods of paijiao." "Oh!" Guo fan took it. This picture is divided into five colors, like a blooming lotus, and five people sit on it. The five people have different shapes and colors. Their faces are distorted and their shapes are strange. They are more like ghosts or evil ghosts! "The platoon people have mental problems. They torture for a long time before they ask something from a population." Feng Zheng wiped his face. Obviously, he felt a little hard to torture the evil cult demon this time. "The five gods map is the place where people in paijiao think every day. It is said that if they devote themselves to it, they can get the protection of the five gods." "When facing the enemy, chanting mantras and pinching Jue can lead the five gods to attach themselves and have the courage of thousands of men." "Oh..." At this point, he disdained to smile and said, "in fact, it is to stimulate the flesh and stimulate potential with mind and spirit, which is similar to the method of exploding bodies in the Jianghu." "At the cost of destroying the flesh, the gain is not worth the loss." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and looked at the picture carefully. "This picture..." "What happened to the picture?" Feng Zheng asked. "You are the leader of the East Hall. You should know something about the safflower society and the white lotus sect in the previous dynasty?" Guo fan looked sideways and handed over the map of the five gods: "look at this picture. How does it compare with the signs of these cults in those years?" "Oh!" Feng Zheng''s eyes flickered. He took a closer look and found a clue. "Lord Hou''s insight, these five gods are the same as the white lotus preaching map and the red flower coming to the world map!" "As like as two peas, there are five gods in the details, which are almost identical." "Is it difficult? They come down in one continuous line?" "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." Guo fan nodded: "go and find out the records of previous cults, as well as the method of arranging cults, pinching Jue and chanting spells." "See if it''s the same." "This..." Feng Zheng changed his face and said cautiously, "Hou ye, these are evil cult things after all. Who knows if there are any other strange things in them. It''s better not to touch too much." "Oh..." Guo fan chuckles. "Don''t worry, I''m just very interested in the divine skill of platoon. Since I can achieve congenital, I''m not simply damaging the physical origin. I think there''s another mystery." "Ben Hou is not interested in being the leader of a cult!" "Yes." Feng Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and bowed down. "Stimulate the body with the power of mind and spirit, and burst into potential. After birth, it is the intersection of essence, Qi and spirit, which can show all kinds of powers. It is called a miracle. This is the foundation for the growth of paijiao." Guo fan rubbed his fingers and felt thoughtful on his face. After listening to Zhou Junfang''s description of paijiao''s divine skill, he began to think about it. Although the martial arts in this world is not strong, it also has its mysteries. Zhou Junfang''s twelve wonders, if he could, he would like to have a look. "In the records of ancient duanzong, innate vigorous Qi is also the product of the intersection of essence, Qi and spirit after the perfection of the body." "In this way, we can change at will. There are many mysteries." "If you can learn one or two from the divine skill, it''s also good to use it in Vajra''s not bad divine skill, not to mention achieving vigorous Qi." His body protecting vigorous Qi is always a little worse, and it is difficult to do his whole skill after all. If it can be done, Guo fan plans to define this realm as the realm where King Kong does not destroy divine powe Chapter 198 Fuyun villa! The villa leader is a scattered person of Taoism. It is famous in the Jianghu for its eight trigrams palm. The Taoist Xuangong is at its peak and is quite famous in the Jianghu. The villa is hidden in the mountains and forests. It is half visible and half exposed. Clouds are painted on the walls, as if it can fly off the ground at any time. Anyone who comes here should praise it. Good place! And today. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the solid wood gate weighing thousands of kilograms broke, and the broken wood swept all over the world. In the smoke, a man came slowly. The man was covered in armor, his cloak fluttered in the wind, his waist hung with a long knife, and his breath was vigorous. He strode forward like a overturned mountain, making people subconsciously retreat. Take a closer look. The man wearing armour has a beautiful face and jade like skin. He is a beautiful young man who admires women. But the man''s face was expressionless, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was filled with a chilling evil spirit. "There are many people." Guo fan glanced at the audience and nodded slowly. In the courtyard, there are dozens of people standing tall and upright, with a strong breath like a torch. In the crowd, an embarrassed figure was lowering himself and sneaking towards the rear. Nangong Buwei! "Da..." He stepped forward. It was dark in front of him. A big man on both sides crossed his arms to block the way. The big man is burly, like a giant spirit, and his footwall is more stable. Stepping on the ground is like a wall across the front. "This road is impassable!" The silly and dull voice is full of hostility. "Ladies and gentlemen." Guo fan''s mouth slightly tilted and his eyes were cold: "what does this mean?" "Ben Hou is chasing the demon man of the demon gate. You glare and block the way. What do you want to do?" "Demon door demon man?" A handsome scholar stepped forward and gently shook the folding fan. "We haven''t seen the demons in the demon gate, but in front of us, there is a murderous devil who is crazy about blood." "Devil?" Guo fan smiled lightly: "all the people killed by this Marquis have reasons to kill." "But everyone, that man assassinated the Imperial General. His crime should be punished. Do you want to cover up?" He glanced at the audience, his eyes getting colder and colder. "Hou Ye." In the crowd, a Taoist with immortal bones separated the people and walked: "this is the small Taoist temple." "The pure land outside the secular world doesn''t like the disturbance of the world of mortals. Please go back!" The visitor is the master of this place, floating clouds and scattered people. He was holding a dust brush, white hair floating, quite a bit of a show, but the hostility in his eyes could not hide. "Huh?" Guo fan''s voice sank and said, "is it the king''s land under the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land?" "The world is so big that there is no place that the Marquis can''t go except the inner court where the emperor is located!" "Da..." He strode forward, his body shook slightly, and a golden light with infinite strength rushed forward immediately. "Get out of the way!" King Kong is not bad! "Pedal pedal..." Wherever Jin Guang passed, people in the Jianghu retreated one after another even if they tried their best to resist. For a time, there was a lot of noise. "How dare you do it?" "Go together and get rid of the devil guard today!" "Everybody, don''t get excited!" A man raised his hands and shouted, "Lord Zhenwu, this is not the place you should come." "I don''t want this quiet place to be stained with blood. Get back quickly. We can let you go." "Get back quickly?" "Give me a break?" Guo fan smiled grimly: "what a big tone!" "I''m here to catch the demon man of the demon gate. If you block my way, are you with him?" "The devil is better than you!" Some people roared: "you indiscriminately kill innocent people and force the people to rebel, which has plunged the world into turmoil." "I think you are the real devil!" "Yes!" "Well said, that''s the reason!" "Nonsense!" As soon as Guo fan''s voice was mentioned, it swept the whole audience like rolling thunder, and instantly suppressed the noise in the field. "Sure enough, Xia broke the ban with martial arts." "Jianghu heroes are nice to say, but they don''t pay taxes and taxes one by one, and none of them is conducive to the world!" "They are all disorderly officials and thieves!" "It''s time to kill!" The word "kill" blurted out, and the meaning of killing also rushed out. "Go!" The heroes changed color, and I don''t know who roared. Countless swords and fist palms came at Guo fan. "In addition to the devil guard, today!" "For the world, in addition to this devil, there is peace in the world!" "Kill!" "Good courage!" As soon as Guo fan opened his eyes and took a horse step, a layer of pure golden light had enveloped Zhang Xu''s land. "Hum..." As soon as the offensive fell on it, it flew out immediately. But there are many experts here. King Kong is not bad. Although the divine skill is strong, it is difficult to stop such an attack. In the golden light shaking, killing machines emerged. "Shua!" One blade and one sword crisscross face to face. The blade deduces Yin and Yang. The blade makes the sword move and the sword makes the sword technique. The Yin and yang are disordered and the sword dances wildly. In addition, the palm shadow flies like a thousand arm Tathagata. Countless palms converge, and one palm makes a loud bang. The five males of the yuan family came together with knives, swords, double hooks, silver guns and iron pills. The power of terror overturned the earth in an instant. "Good!" Guo fan smiled grimly, but a long knife clanged out of his waist, jumped up and cut out the flaw of the visitor. "Shua!" The light of the knife is straight as a line. Where it passes, the attack collapses, and one''s expression is frozen in place. A knife in the points, ghosts are worried! "Third brother!" "Third brother!" All the people in the field roared, and their anger surged in the roar, and their killing intention was even better. "Kill!" "Kill him!" "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" Guo fan roars loudly, and his body is rampant. Every time the destiny knife is cut out, one person must be killed. In the blink of an eye, several people were killed. "Don''t fight. Lean against the wall. Experts trap him. Others greet him with dark youth!" Someone roared in the field in an attempt to hold on. There are too many people in the field. They rush up in a swarm. It looks very powerful, but there are not many people who can really do it. Moreover, if they dance with each other, they may hurt their own people, which will distract them. Only by doing it in an orderly way can we give full play to the maximum effect. "Mean man!" Guo fan''s eyes stared and his whole body was golden. He rushed in front of the other party with a knife and hanged himself with a knife. Blood gushed out. But his words also awakened the crowd and scattered around one after another, leaving a space. "I''ll come!" One person roared and his palms were like dragons. The terror force made the void tremble, which also made Guo fan stagnant. "It''s the God of sleep begging to thank you, master!" "Xie Feng!" He gritted his teeth and roared: "I let you escape again and again. This time, I will take your life!" "Shua!" As soon as the destiny knife turns, the magic knife comes out according to the trend. It''s just a knife. It cuts the incoming palm strength, and the remaining potential continues to move forward. "Ding..." The melodious crash sounded. But a green bamboo stick stopped before the blade. As soon as the stick shook, it was already stuck on the blade. The two seemed to be inseparable. Xie Feng has also dealt with Guo fan several times. He knows the power of the magic knife, and he can''t resist it. However, Guo fan''s magic knife is not perfect after all. The formula of sticking words with the dog beating stick method should be able to suppress one or two, and then cooperate with others. He danced the bamboo stick and exerted his true power secretly. When he touched it gently, it was like the pressure of a mountain, which restrained Guo fan''s knife technique. However, Xie Feng was also secretly frightened at the fight. How long has it been? It was only a few months before he made his move in Longsheng chamber of Commerce. At that time, Guo fan still had perfect internal power and could only struggle with him reluctantly by relying on the power of the magic knife. Now! The strength from the other side''s knife makes it difficult for him to cultivate his innate Qi for decades. It seems that it will fly in the next moment! This cultivation progress speed It''s incredible! "Good!" Seeing that the innate expert Xie Feng entangled Guo fan, his knife technique was restricted, and his body shape moved slowly. Everyone else''s eyes lit up. "Kill!" The roar of the tiger came, and the people rushed up again. They are all Jianghu experts with rich experience in fighting. As long as they are awakened, they immediately know how to cooperate best. A big shield was the first to bear the brunt and hit hard. Behind the shield, there was a man who was not afraid of the sword technique, and several others came with long weapons. Just for a moment, it became a simple battle array! "Hum!" In the face of the coming trend, Guo fan just hummed coldly. As soon as the big hand was lifted, the 30 orifices and acupoints on the body shook together with the Dantian, and the Yi Jin Jing instantly controlled the power of the whole body. Palm out, shield broken. The terrible palm power directly shocked the three people. "Boom..." Countless shield fragments flew around like sharp blades, instantly affecting more than a dozen people around. "Ah!" "My eyes, my eyes!" "My legs!" The roar of sorrow immediately became one. But more people clenched their teeth, displayed their exquisite martial arts skills, coerced strong killing opportunities and killed Guo fan. "Hum..." Guo fan''s golden light flashes. King Kong is not bad. The divine skill can not only protect the body, but also anti shock damage. If you are not strong enough, you can''t hurt him at all! However, the people were fierce, coupled with the entanglement of the dog beating stick method, his movements had to be limited. For a time, it seemed that he was beaten by people, but he didn''t show any defeat. "Zheng!" The sword whispered. Guo fan''s body collapsed, his skin and hair exploded behind him, and his heart was suddenly cold. "Congenital swordsman!" The congenital swordsman in the field is Nangong Buwei! He never took advantage of the chaos to escape, but hid nearby, waiting for a chance to kill. "Good!" Xie Feng''s face rejoiced and the stick strengthened again. But the next moment, my heart was surprised. "No!" But seeing Guo fan''s body shocked, 36 dark knives suddenly appeared on his body, sweeping all directions. "Shua!" White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! The light of the knife will cut everything within ten feet. With a radius of ten feet, it has far exceeded the scope of the courtyard, and even smashed the Taoist temple in the rear and the Sanqing sculpture in the interior. And many Jianghu experts in the field "Poof!" "Ah!" Screams, roars, and broken limbs and corpses all over the ground made the scene extremely bloody for a time. Even Xie Feng was stabbed twice. His strength was broken and his mouth was sprayed with blood. He stepped back several steps. Nangong Buwei is even worse. He didn''t expect the change to be so sudden. It''s too late to lift his Qi to protect his body or escape. The right leg was cut directly by Dao Gang, and his face was instantly pale. This is already the case with inborn experts, and those with internal power are even more irresistible. They will lose more than half of their staff immediately. "Don''t be afraid of him!" Xie Feng clenched his teeth and roared: "his evil skill can only be performed once. Go up, the evil elimination guard is right now!" "Amitabha." A monk who escaped by chance put his hands together, and his compassionate face was full of killing intention. "Such a devil, if he escapes today, I don''t know how many lives will be lost in this person''s hands in the future!" "Today, I will sacrifice my life to subdue the devil and do it once!" "Kill!" Thousand handed Tathagata palm! The palms gathered together, like thousands of Buddhas, and instantly included all the places where Guo fan was located. "Ha ha..." One person roared up to the sky: "although Qin died today, he sacrificed his life for justice. Although he died without regret!" "Explosive body method!" "Look at my seven fold waves!" Palm out, strength surging, one layer higher than another, one wave stronger than another, layer upon layer superposition is not inferior to the innate power. "Good!" "I''ll come too!" With the excitement and anger of the crowd, the rest of the people sacrificed their lives and tried their best to kill the devil. "A group of disorderly officials and thieves dare to call themselves heroes." Guo fan''s face was tense. The destiny knife exploded and cut out. The light of the knife roared and reaped human life madly. "Damn you!" "Kill!" "No way!" Xie Feng roared loudly and sprayed three mouthfuls of blood. The power of the bamboo stick in his palm increased again. "Press it down!" "Boom!" The shadow of the staff fell heavily, and the boundless power broke out. Even the magic Sabre seemed to fade. "Hum..." There was a sudden tremor in the field. Guo fan''s heart jumped, a cold feeling rushed to his forehead, and the cold light all over his body burst open in an instant. DANGER! Will die! When he was cold, his mind suddenly cleared, and everything around him seemed to stop. Only a touch of killing intention behind him loomed quietly. "Come on!" "Come on!" In my mind, the lines outline, a statue with three eyes slowly emerge. In the past. This is just a change of mind, but at this moment, Guo fan feels extremely slow. Until the killer comes close. "Hum..." Know the sea earthquake. His body suddenly turned red, and his strength was like a volcanic eruption, surging out with the flow of blood. Cut! The destiny knife suddenly turned and cut into the void behind it. "Ding..." The melodious crash sounded. Moreover, a pure innate Qi blasted into his body along the destiny knife and raged in the meridians. "Eh?" There was a sound of alarm. It''s a woman! "Demon sect leader!" Guo fan''s eyes were wide open and his long hair was flying. Under the blessing of the blood burning Dharma, his breath roared and roared. "Let''s go!" Xie Feng''s complexion changed and drank abruptly. Instant. Bamboo stick, eclipse sword and machete, together with many experts in the field, boldly killed Guo fan. "Come on!" Guo fan''s eyes opened angrily, his whole body seemed to beat with lightning, and the golden light of his body protection rose and burst out. Body protection vigorous strength! Vigorous, rigid and Yang, the acme of heaven and earth. "Boom..." The explosive force of terror directly blew up the people who attacked, and killed several people on the spot. Even the three were born with blood gushing out of their mouths. Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapter to push Chapter 199 "Hoo..." The sudden outbreak also led to deficiency in Guo fan''s body. However, he has a deep foundation and has opened 30 orifices, which are soaking up the vitality of heaven and earth at any time. Just a breath, you have recovered some strength. Look at the field again. Corpses were everywhere, screaming and wailing. A pair of angry eyes seemed to cut him thousands of times. If the eyes could kill, it would not be enough for him to die tens of thousands of times. Two congenital. The God of sleep begged Xie Feng as if he were dozens of years old, with withered hair and empty eyes. Nangong Buwei''s hands trembled, and the eclipse sword had already disappeared. Only the demon sect leader can fight! "Hum..." The machete quivered. The body of the masked demon sect leader was tight, and his eyes were full of panic. The woman was dressed cool. Under her tulle skirt, her snow-white skin and slender legs were also faintly visible. The little blood on her body makes her more charming and pitiful. However, the machete in his palm exudes the meaning of knife that makes Guo fan dignified. "Magic knife!" Guo fan''s eyes turned and ignored the tempting posture of the demon sect leader and fell on the machete. At the same time, he strode forward and shot two "Jianghu heroes" who were struggling to get up. A murderous spirit almost fills the world. "I wonder if your Ruyi Tianmo chop has really reached the extreme of the legendary sword technique!" With the intention of magic knife, he learned the seven killing style of heavenly demons from the second envoy of Fengyun, and understood his magic knife. However, the sabre technique is not perfect. After all, there is something missing in the moves. Ruyi Tianmo can''t cut it perfectly. The magic door magic knife lacks the intention of knife, but its moves are perfect. The combination of the two is the real magic knife. "Buzz!" "You''ll know soon." Because of the injury, the master''s voice was hoarse, but his instinctive charm was still there. "Do it!" Xie Feng, who was haggard, suddenly raised his head, and his determination to die broke out in a pair of mixed yellow eyes. With a clap of both hands, the dragon shaped Qi suddenly rolled Guo fan. He himself shook his body, opened his hands and hugged Guo fan. This hug was also extremely exquisite. Cultivation to his level can turn corruption into magic. Raising hands and feet are exquisite martial arts. "Zheng..." The blade sings softly. Two spatula lights appear at the same time. The destiny knife in Guo fan''s hand came forward from behind, and a round knife light flashed in the air and chopped it straight down. The knife leaves a mark in the void. From bottom to top, the machete is like pulling out the scabbard and rising against the trend to cut a perfect arc. The knife is now, and there is nothing in your eyes. The two knife lights are the same, up and down, like the only two sharp lines in the sky. "Peng!" The muffled sound is hoarse and unpleasant to smell, like the ferocious roar of hell ghosts, which makes people feel restless and full of miscellaneous thoughts. A halo of yin and dark also appeared at the collision of swords and swept across the four directions in an instant. Everyone present was frozen. Xie Feng, who is closest to the blade, is even more absent-minded. He is easily scratched across his forehead by a wisp of knife awn. "Yi..." Even the protective strength of a congenital expert can''t rival the edge of the magic knife and penetrate into the head in an instant. Xie Feng, dead body! And Guo fan also took the opportunity to break free from his bondage and go back a few steps. His face was blue and white. As for the demon sect leader Although she was also born, her inside information was obviously far inferior to Guo fan. She directly spit blood and fly out. The two sabres are not as sharp as Bo Zhong, but the people holding the sabres are different from each other. "What a pity!" Guo fan sighed lightly, raised his knife and stepped up: "Qing Benjia, how can you be a thief? Let me see your true face." "Dog thief!" A man in the field struggled to raise his head and shouted angrily: "you have created this boundless killing evil, and you will have a bad end in the future." "Huh?" Guo fan steps. At this time. People who could barely move on the ground also struggled to get up one after another, glaring with blood on their faces. "Thief, even if you kill all the people present today, the world will remember what you did!" "Peng!" Guo fan strode forward and killed the three with one palm. His face was cold and heartless. In the face of the roar of the people, his eyes didn''t even blink. "Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish." "You think you are benevolent and righteous, but in fact, you are indiscriminate. You ignore the law of the court, and even the generals of the court dare to assassinate!" "What''s the use of such lawless people?" "All should be killed!" Kill word exit, knife light suddenly appears. It''s as if more than a hundred rings appeared in the scene and instantly crossed the throat of many Jianghu people. "Puff, puff..." Blood rage. Even the master of the demon sect could not help trembling at the strong killing and tragic scene. "Door master!" "You go!" At this time, the one who can speak is Nangong Buwei, who has broken his leg. He yelled at the master of the enchanted sect and threw himself at Guo fan from behind. "Let''s go!" "He doesn''t have enough strength now. Run away and go to the south to find he Zifang. I''ll hold him for you!" Nangong Buwei is right. After many fights, he was besieged by three congenital. Rao was Guo fan, and his body was weak at this time. If not, will he be hugged by Xie Feng and him successively. "You..." Under the mask, the demon sect leader''s eyes twinkled. Before he could speak, he saw that Guo fan''s eyes were fierce and his backhand hit Nangong Buwei''s back. "Loosen it!" "Poof!" Nangong Buwei''s throat was sweet, and the blood immediately spilled out of his mouth and nose. But he didn''t let go. Instead, he used his remaining foot to hook the dust that the floating cloud scattered people fell to the ground and suddenly rolled up. "Shua!" The dust whirled around his body and tied himself firmly to Guo fan''s waist. The dust seems soft, but in fact it is extremely tough. The dust filaments are complex and intertwined, which is even more difficult to untie. "Give me... Drive!" Guo Fanya clenched his teeth and his golden light flickered. Under the pressure of great force, Nangong Buwei''s body had been distorted. "Uh... Poof..." His body trembled, his mouth and nose kept gushing blood, but his eyes were staring at the demon sect master. "Go!" "Ah!" The demon sect leader''s eyes twinkled and suddenly screamed. He turned into a virtual shadow and went farther away. The nine magic changes of the sunv sect are unique in the world. That is, they will exert their best and disappear in the blink of an eye. "Die!" "Peng!" Inside the manor. Guo fan''s body shook wildly, and the dust and body wrapped around his waist were completely shattered by Juli. His eyes cast towards the dense forest. He snorted and turned into a breeze. "Shua!" "Shua!" The master of the magic gate was moving fast, and the scenery on both sides quickly swept back. But she still dare not relax! Because of the instinctive feeling, let her know clearly that the evil star did not intend to let go of himself. It''s catching up! "Wow..." At first sight, he rushed out of the dense forest. In front of him was a gentle slope, on which thousands of soldiers were stationed. "Who?" "Stop!" The sudden appearance of the figure also startled the garrison. Although surprised by the speed of the demon sect leader, there were still people roaring in the army. "I want to see he Zifang!" As soon as the voice of the master of the magic door was raised, the crossbow and arrow that locked himself in front immediately released. "What leader do you know?" The sound of doubt sounded. The master of the magic door said anxiously, "of course I know. Let me in quickly. There''s another person behind me." "Let her in!" A steady and powerful voice sounded, and then the garrison split on both sides to make way for a passage. "Sect leader, which one is this?" On the top of the hillside, the burly South China Sea sword king stood with his hands behind his back, and his smile was even more strange. "So flustered, is it difficult to be chased and killed?" "You guessed right." The devil sect leader''s chest is crispy and ups and downs, which makes many people nearby frequently look, but the breath is gradually stable. "Someone is really chasing me!" "Oh?" He Zifang was surprised. He was just joking, but he didn''t want to make a prophecy. "With the strength of the sect leader, only a handful of people in the world are better than you, and they will hunt you down..." "Lord Zhenwu?" His eyes flashed and he had the answer immediately. "That''s him!" The master of the magic door stared at the distant forest. "Not long ago, the old beggar was killed by him, and a new recruit I just recruited died in his hand!" "There were dozens of Wulin people present at that time, including many good players. Now..." "I should have escaped alone!" "Hiss..." Rao is the king of Nanhai Dao. He Zifang''s concentration is good. When he hears the speech, he can''t help taking a breath. The complexion changed. "True or false?" There is no need to answer this. The disordered breath of the demon sect leader and the bloody smell on his body are the answer. "Here he is!" The voice of the master of the magic door was mentioned. But seeing the branches and leaves shaking in the dense forest in the distance, a man jumped up high and looked at this place with his feet on the branches. The branches shake with the wind and are light and easy to break. They are only slightly bent under the visitors wearing heavy armor. Obviously, the lightness skill has reached its peak! "Good lightness skill!" "Good repair!" "Good face!" Seeing someone, he Zifang praised three times, and then sighed faintly. "It''s so murderous and overbearing. No wonder people say this son is murderous. It''s hopeless." "Now he has only one person, which is an opportunity for you." The master of the magic door turned his eyes and said, "kill him. You can do whatever you want." "The heart is surplus, but the strength is insufficient." He Zifang shook his head: "this man''s position is just the limit that crossbows and arrows can reach. It is said that he is proficient in the art of war. I''m afraid it''s true." "The dense forest behind him also blocked the path of the army''s pursuit. I have no way to take him." The master of the magic door said, "he is weak now, plus the power of your Jingtao sword formula..." "Don''t mention it again!" He Zifang waved his hand and said, "although he is confident, he doesn''t dare to face the sect leader''s magic knife, but the sect leader is not against this person." "What''s more, the mysterious skill of this man is more than a magic knife." "Even the old beggar lost his hand. How much chance can he come forward at this time?" On the treetops. Guo fan looked at the hillside army array in the distance. He Zifang, the sword king of the South China Sea, paused, then turned over and jumped down, hid in the dense forest and disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hou Ye." After reporting, Feng Zheng rushed into the house with a surprised face and looked at Guo fan who was taking medicine to regulate his breath. "Guess what we found in Fuyun villa?" "What?" Guo fan''s face was indifferent: "look at your appearance, it must be a good thing. Is it the magic knife technique?" "Hou Ye joked." Feng Zheng scratched his head and opened his mouth with a smile: "the magic knife technique is not so easy to get." "But there is no magic knife, but there is another way." "I believe the Marquis is equally interested." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes moved: "don''t sell off. Tell me, what skill is it?" "Please divine skill!" "Huh?" "It''s really magic." Feng Zheng shrugged and presented a Book: "we found this in the guest room of the master of the magic door." "How?" Guo fan took the book and looked puzzled. It''s amazing to find the magic knife technique there, but it''s not difficult to understand. But this is magic What''s going on? "Hou Ye." Feng Zheng said, "you should also know that the magic door is developed by the plain female sect, and the plain female sect treats men..." "As you know, paijiao can''t help getting married, and the relationship between men and women is even a little chaotic. It''s possible that sunvzong women can capture the top level of paijiao and get this divine skill." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. That makes some sense. Different from other martial arts sects, Shenshu requires no martial arts foundation, so it doesn''t emphasize willpower. On the contrary, the more crazy and obsessive, the better. It is easier to be tempted by foreign objects such as beauty. When he opened the book, the first thing he saw was the five gods of platoon. There are many descriptions below this figure. It records in detail which five gods are, what they represent, what characteristics they have, and what rules of heaven and earth they are in charge of. Among them, there is no lack of God nagging language, which is clearly believed by the person describing it. The following description is biased towards the root of this figure. Although there are some words about the inheritance of gods and the great disaster of heaven and earth, most of them can be explained by martial arts principles. Looking through the changes carefully, Guo fan closed his eyes and meditated. The leader of paijiao has shown his powers many times among the people. Among them, there are many methods, such as stepping on fire without injury, drowning without drowning, standing by emptiness, chewing pig iron and so on. This is not a trick of Jianghu warlocks, but a real power that will not be exposed. Some are beyond the scope of martial arts. If you stand by emptiness This has led so many people to believe in the cults of all dynasties, which has also been prosperous for a long time. "Stand by emptiness!" "In the records of the ancient duanzong, only those who open the orifices and acupoints together and refine vigorous Qi can do it." "And it''s OK to ask God''s skill!" Guo fan is not a person who sticks to the rules. Those who believe in witchcraft in the Jianghu can practice as long as they are useful. Looking at this carefully, I found that there are many mysteries in inviting divine skill to stimulate the flesh with ideas. Among them, King Kong is not bad for him Chapter 200 Capital. Xuanzheng hall. "Your majesty!" The head of the Ministry of rites, Mr. Xu Rui, has a tearful face and a soft knee. He has knelt down heavily. "Old minister... Wronged!" He cried loudly and sorrowfully, and instantly spread all over the hall. It also caused people''s agitation. "Lord Xu, what are you doing?" "Your Majesty didn''t say he would punish you!" "What''s the matter?" "Xu... Lord Xu." The emperor also stood up from the Dragon chair and held his hands in vain: "hurry... Get up, have something... Have something to say!" However, hearing this, adult Xu not only didn''t get up, but cried more and more seriously. "The lax rule of Wei minister shames his ancestors and disappoints his majesty. Old minister... He deserves to die!" "What did... Say?" The emperor was stunned: "Lord Xu, you... You get up first." "Your majesty!" As soon as Xu''s voice was mentioned, he hit the ground with his head and banged on the hard marble ground. "Although the old minister is not strict, we Xu family are loyal to the imperial court and the girder." "This heart can be learned from the day!" "I... I know." The emperor frowned and waved hurriedly, "come on, help... Help Lord Xu... Get up... Get up." "Yes!" Eunuchs and guards rushed to help. However, Lord Xu would rather die than rise. He secretly knelt down on his knees. "Your majesty!" He howled and cried: "I, the Xu family, are the herdsmen of the imperial court. For many years, I have had no credit or hardship." "My brother Xu LAN has always had an elegant name. In addition to being in charge these years, he has been singing poetry and painting." "My nephew Shan, although he was naughty when he was young, he has been on duty these years, but he is also conscientious and does not dare to be slighted." "And Dingshan, Xu Rong..." "My Xu family is loyal to the imperial court. Even in the face of bandit siege, they would rather die than retreat!" "Yes, yes." The emperor nodded and his expression became a little embarrassed. "But now..." Lord Xu trembled, stretched out his hand, pointed to the rear and cried, "now they are all sinners." "Beheaded by the Marquis!" "Lord Zhenwu did really badly." "Good." In the hall, many people nodded and whispered. "No matter what the Xu family says, they are also the imperial court''s commanding officer. How can they say kill and kill?" "Yes!" "Even if they are guilty, they should be handled by the imperial court. Duke Zhenwu is too overbearing." "Cough..." Suddenly, someone coughed twice in the field. "I''ve seen the evidence sent by the Marquis of Zhenwu. It seems that these people really have a reason to kill." The person who spoke was the Chief Constable of the six gates and the commander of the capital guard. The Royal front took a knife and became a cliff guest. "That''s a false accusation!" Lord Xu made a sudden effort and shook away several people around him. His hair was gray and his body was old. At this time, his eyes stared, but he was also threatening. "I, the Xu family''s children, are deeply favored by the emperor. I will never do anything harmful to heaven and justice or violate the law and discipline!" "This is not..." Chengya guest opened his mouth, but found that man Chao was hostile, and immediately shut up. "Your majesty!" Lord Xu suppressed Cheng Yake and roared again, "even if my Xu family''s children are really guilty, should the Marquis Wu of the town be hot next time?" "Gentlemen!" He hugged his fist and arched his hand, saluted all the officials present, and said, "one word from the Marquis today can kill my Xu family." "In the future, who can guarantee that the marquis will not attack others?" "Your majesty!" He fell on the ground, moved his legs forward, and said, "I dare not question the marquis." "But if the Marquis is provoked by a traitor or deceived by false evidence, it is possible!" "Yes, yes." The emperor nodded again and again, unable to write, and said, "you... You say... What should I do?" "The old minister thinks." Lord Xu looked up, his eyes coagulated, gritted his teeth and said, "although Lord Hou is devoted to the dynasty, he doesn''t argue between right and wrong. He should return to Beijing as soon as possible and strip off his title!" "This..." The emperor''s face changed and his mouth faltered. "I''m afraid it''s... Wrong?" "It''s really wrong!" Cheng Yake stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Lord Xu, we can understand your experience." "But now Nanlong road is in chaos. There is a lack of a strong figure to take charge and suppress the rebels. It is not appropriate for the Marquis to return to Beijing at this time." "Indeed." Lord Wang sighed and stepped forward: "Lord Xu, I''m sorry, but it''s too early to call the Marquis back to Beijing!" "Good, good." "Although Duke Zhenwu is too murderous, he is just right to deal with traitors." "I''m afraid... He''s not only cruel to the rebels, but also to the court officials!" "In short, I don''t think it''s appropriate to come back." "Confused!" Someone in the field hummed and disdained in his voice: "Marquis Zhenwu is a double-edged sword." "Hurt people and yourself. There''s still a chance to recall him at this time. I''m afraid it''s too late to repent!" "Lord Li, what do you say?" "I tell you..." For a time, the whole hall was in a mess. "Enough!" The emperor suddenly drank, and the loud voice suppressed the noise of the crowd. "I have made up my mind. Lord Zhenwu, don''t come back first!" "As for the... Xu family, they will be tried again by... Dali temple. If... If they are really wronged, they will... Return their innocence." "Punish again... The crime of Lord Zhenwu." "No later!" "The emperor is wise!" Cheng Yake immediately knelt on one knee and drank loudly. "Your Majesty is wise!" The ministers looked at each other, then knelt down one by one and kowtowed to the figure above the hall. Only Lord Xu has been unwilling. But he can''t think of it now. "San... San Chao!" The emperor brushed his sleeve heavily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Please divine skill! Guo fan''s eyes were closed and five gods appeared in his mind. He held his breath for a moment, suddenly muttered in his mouth and pinched the formula in his hand, using some mysterious method to guide a divine elephant into his body. "Hum..." The sea was shocked. The divine image really disappeared in consciousness and integrated with the physical body along the meridians. "Huh?" Guo fan opened his eyes, moved his fingers and frowned. Some use. But it is not as magical as described in the book, and the increase of the flesh is also small and pitiful. Fortunately, he is congenital, and some attempts do not damage the root cause. "What''s wrong?" After thinking about it, I didn''t find anything wrong. At present, the idea came back, and the five gods disappeared into the body one after another. This time, he didn''t even spell. In fact, these things exist for the purpose of concentration and are of no real use. He has a strong mind and can naturally give up. "Slightly better than nothing!" I repeated the magic in my mind again. Except that I was not pious enough to the gods, all other conditions met. "Is it difficult that only devoutly believing in gods can lead to the coming of the five gods?" Thinking of this, he shook his head again. Even if it is true, he does not intend to believe in the so-called five gods. Who knows the origin of these so-called five gods. "But..." After moving his body, Guo fan smiled calmly: "King Kong is not bad for divine skill Chapter 201 General Zhao, with white temples and trembling tiger eyes, held paper in his hand and shouted at Guo fan. "Hou Ye!" "At this time, there are chaotic bandits outside, bringing disaster to the world. How can we put our mind on dealing with our own people?" "Own people?" Guo fan sneered: "these people, as court officials, don''t want to serve the emperor and comfort the people. They are insatiable, harming the country and the people." "Shouldn''t we kill him?" "Should we kill, or should we do it!" General Li is in his prime of life and has a strong temper. Although he knows that the Duke of Zhenwu is murderous, he still can''t control his temper. "Hou ye, you killed these people. What do the imperial court think of us?" "You don''t have to settle down first. You want to be attacked from both sides. You want to trap me, which is tantamount to infidelity and injustice!" "Yes, yes!" "Can''t kill, can''t kill!" "Peng!" Guo fan''s face sank and suddenly slapped it out. The solid wood table in front of him was split in an instant. The momentum of terror swept the audience. "What are you doing?" He glanced coldly at the people present, killing opportunities emerged, and the icy chill seemed to make this place enter the winter of the twelfth lunar month. "Ben Hou has just taken charge of the military power, so you don''t respect the military order. Is this to break the following rules?" "The end will not dare!" General Zhao hurriedly got up and bowed his hands and said, "but as a military general, I''m responsible for exterminating the rebels. How can I attack the imperial court officials?" "This is not self destruction, self trap!" "Yes, yes, yes." "Lord, don''t do this!" "Hum!" Guo fan hummed coldly and stood up slowly from his seat. He looked at the crowd and spoke slowly. "What I did was for the country and the people all over the world. I killed all the people who should be killed!" "Whether it''s the rampant refugees and traitors outside, the Jianghu sects and Wulin heroes who occupy the mountain as the king, including the corrupt officials and the four aristocratic families in the court, these people are supported by the people all over the world, but they are not beneficial to the world. They are the cancer of our Daliang court." "All should be killed!" His eyes were cool, and the killing was almost as real as it was. It also made all the generals present cold and hurt. "I''m sure you should clean up these disorderly officials and thieves one by one, and return to the court and the world. It''s not worth visiting here." "You think I''m too eager to kill, but look at these people. Which one shouldn''t be killed? Which one can''t be killed?" "If you don''t kill him, it''s hard for me to calm down; if you don''t kill him, it''s hard for the world to decide; if you don''t kill him, it''s not far from the end of the Liang Dynasty!" "What I have done has done harm for a while, but it has done good for thousands of years!" "Who stopped me..." His voice was a meal, and the tiger''s eyes swept everywhere. His voice was more murderous and made people shudder. "I''ll kill anyone!" "Dong!" A dull noise. But one person in the field couldn''t stand the pressure. Unexpectedly, he knelt down directly with his knees soft. "Hou... Hou Ye." General Zhao stood up tremblingly and tightened his face: "the Marquis is is lofty and will be admired at the end." "But..." "The end will resign!" "Huh?" Guo FanMei picked his head and didn''t answer. Instead, he strolled back to his seat and sat down slowly. "General Zhao, in wartime, you should resign and leave the army. This is to give up your military achievements for many years!" Resign during the war. As a rule, the Ministry of war will not let him go, and all the previous rewards will be recaptured and even punished. "The end will understand." General Zhao knelt on one knee and bowed his head: "but now he has no fighting spirit. I hope the Marquis can complete it." "Good." Guo fan waved at will: "leave your things, General Zhao, and you can leave." Then he looked at the others in the field. "Everybody, who else is leaving?" "Mo will... Resign." "The last general also asked to resign!" "The last general..." For a time, there were several people standing up, and others were also moved, and their bodies seemed unable to get up. Obviously, he was worried about the murderous nature of the Marquis of Zhenwu, and he was in a dilemma. "Good!" "Very good!" Guo fan''s face grew gloomy. Then he looked down and said, "General Li, as the commander of all armies, you have to resign this time?" "Return to the marquis." General Li said in a deep voice, "Hou Ye''s move is completely reckless. It''s to trap me. It''s unjust!" "But..." "If the Marquis knows his mistakes and can correct them, the last general is still willing to take the military post and fight bravely for the Marquis!" Then he hugged heavily. "No!" Guo fan raised his hand and his face was cold. "Someone!" "Here." "As a general of the imperial court, Li Shuxi doesn''t want to serve the emperor. He is tired of armaments, greedy for money and lust. He often robs people''s women in broad daylight." He turned his eyes and waved with one hand, and the two giant axes decorated on the wall behind him immediately flew out. "Ho!" The axe blade hit the ground and the cold light flickered. "Pull him out and chop him for me!" "Yes!" The two military men shouted, holding general Li on the left and right, and pulling out the giant axe on the ground. It seems that I''m really going to chop people! "Hou... Hou Ye." General Li''s body trembled, raised his head hastily, and the tape trembled: "you... You indiscriminately kill generals, this... This is not possible." "No?" Guo fan chuckled: "what do you think you can do in your mouth?" "Go!" The Junhan made a sudden effort to hold general Li and walked outside the hall. "Hou Ye!" At this time, General Li knew that his face was changing color and roared, "Lord Hou, I''d like to. I won''t resign at the end!" "Lord, spare your life, Lord, spare your life!" "Pull it out!" Guo fan''s voice sank. Not long after, the shrill scream came from outside the hall. The sound was deep into the bone and frightened at the smell. All the generals in the hall turned white and trembled. "Who else?" Guo fan shrugged his eyes and swept the audience: "which general wants to resign? Now you can stand up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence in the field. Only general Zhao seemed to be ten years old, arched his hands with a weak face and slowly withdrew from the hall. There are not many officials in the world who have done nothing wrong like him. As for others He had honestly returned to his seat and sat down without saying a word. "It seems not." Guo fan buttoned the table and smiled coldly. "I hope you know that whatever you want to do, whether you promise or not, you should do it honestly." "Otherwise, those surnamed Li will be your end!" "Peng!" When the earth shook, the rubble flew over. "Gather up the garrison, kill corrupt officials first, and then strangle bandits. Within three months, Ben Hou will make Nanlong road completely peaceful!" "Yes!" The generals shouted at the order. Although the Qi is insufficient, it can be used. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ palace. Somewhere clean. A monk, a Taoist, a Confucian and an emperor gathered again. "Zhen Wuhou, you''ve done it!" The great Confucian sighed and said, "he almost killed all the officials in Nanlong road." "There were people in the court who spoke for him before, but now everyone is in danger. This is a desperate situation!" "But..." The emperor opened his mouth and wrote a line of big characters. "These people should be killed. Duke Wu of Zhenwu copied the house and copied out a greedy ink worth a full 102 million silver." "Moreover, it has been sent to the capital!" "Amitabha." The monk folded his hands and looked mercifully at the emperor. His eyes became a little... Pitiful. "Lord Hou is a double-edged sword. You must hurt yourself before hurting others." The Taoist sighed and said, "I didn''t want to let the Marquis out of the mountain at the beginning. Now it''s too late to repent." "Then..." The emperor wrote down a big line again and said, "from the perspective of the three, what should I do this time?" "Recall the Marquis!" The great scholar''s voice sank: "it''s not too late, the sooner the better, and there should be heavy punishment to save the heart of all officials." "Good." The Taoist nodded. "Your Majesty, you must not be soft hearted. Unlike King Jing, the Duke of Zhenwu... Will not take the overall situation into account." "But..." The emperor frowned and wrote, "now Nanlong road is in chaos, and the main army of the town Marquis Wu is fighting the rebels. If we recall it at this time, will it completely upset the situation there?" "Moreover, according to the news, the Marquis of Zhenwu is using his troops like a God. He has occupied the top and is expelling the rebels." "It''s not the best time to recall at this time. It''s better to be a month later?" "Your Majesty." The monk Yanfa, who had not spoken much all the time, suddenly said, "this matter should be done sooner rather than later. Even if all the people in Nanlong road are in the midst of water and fire, there is still a remedy." "If you let the Marquis continue, it will be the real summer. It will be too late to repent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor changed his face, looked back and forth at the three people, and then abandoned his pen in front of the case and stopped writing. long time. He said slowly, "let... Let me... Think again." "Hey!" The Taoist sighed and immediately got up and checked his head: "boundless longevity and happiness, I''ll leave." "Amitabha." Monks and great Confucians also got up one after another and left in order, leaving only the emperor whose face changed indefinitely still in place. The great Confucian Huang Peisheng came out of here. Instead of going to his house in the capital, he went to the Wang''s house. The four aristocratic families in the dynasty, the powerful families in the Jianghu, and the royal family have been inherited for thousands of years. In fact, they are no less than Shaolin and Wudang. "Lord Huang." "Lord Wang." In the secluded study, candlelight shook. The famous Confucian and Lord Wang met and sat opposite each other. "How?" Lord Wang personally poured tea and water for the other party and asked calmly, "what is your majesty going to do? Recall the Marquis of Zhenwu?" "Lord Wang should guess." The great Confucian sighed and said, "now the situation in Nanlong road is chaotic, and it borders Kangyuan road. Even tens of thousands of Cao gang members have gathered here. Fortunately, the momentum of the officials and troops is strong, and many of them have been killed. The outcome is not far away. Your majesty doesn''t want to destroy the current situation." "He thought, hold on for another month!" "A month." Lord Wang closed his eyes and meditated silently. "In a month, the bandit army may not be able to distinguish between victory and defeat, but it is a great suffering for us. Take the style of marquis Wu of that town..." "I don''t know how many people will die in a month!" "Your Majesty has the intention to recall." The great Confucian leaned forward and whispered, "Lord Wang, if you don''t wait, there may be a turn for the better." "Turnaround?" Lord Wang shook his head: "Lord Huang, you and I know that the turnaround will only happen to the marquis." "And it''s not a good thing!" "Huh?" The great Confucian frowned: "what did he do?" "Copy home!" Lord Wang sighed and said, "what else can this evil star do? It''s just that this time he''s an in laws of the Xie family, and he also has a branch." "Even the Empress Dowager is furious in the harem today and wants to punish the Marquis of Zhenwu." "All over the court hall, now only the soft and hard Chengya guest is standing with his majesty." "Your Majesty, he... Doesn''t know how to repent!" "After all, it is the respect of the ninth five year plan." The great Confucian sighed: "in your Majesty''s view, the world is Li''s after all. It doesn''t matter how many other people die." "Hum!" Lord Wang hummed softly: "the imperial court belongs to the Li family, but the world belongs to people all over the world. If the world is against it, how can the Li family sit firmly on the throne?" "How did the former Emperor abdicate more than ten years ago? Now, your majesty, don''t you want to think about the consequences of continuing to insist? It''s still too young!" "One hundred million taels of silver!" The great Confucian voice sank and said, "I have to say that this is a large number. No wonder your majesty is moved." "As long as we persist for some time, the rebels will be eliminated, corrupt officials will be killed, and a lot of gold and silver will go to the Treasury." "The days after the imperial court will be much better!" "Yes!" Lord Wang sighed: "the life of the imperial court will be much better, but as long as the Marquis is here, all officials will always be worried." "Your Majesty, do you really intend to use the Duke of Zhenwu as a sharp sword to deter all officials?" "This..." The great Confucian changed his face and said for a long time, "Your Majesty''s intention to kill the Marquis of Zhenwu is really not big." "Stupid!" Lord Wang''s face was cold and he said frankly that the emperor was stupid. "The Marquis of Zhenwu must be recalled, and he needs to deprive his title and sacrifice his blood to heaven. Only in this way can all officials be at ease." "He can''t even think of this truth!" "Maybe it''s not that I can''t figure it out, but that I don''t want to." The great Confucian looked on his side: "Your Majesty ascended the throne when he was young, and the imperial power fell aside. It has been difficult to show his mind for many years." "Lord Zhenwu is an opportunity for him!" "Hum!" Lord Wang replied coldly. "Now the Xie family has promised, the Xu family and the Liu family can''t wait, and other officials have responded." "Your Majesty." He clasped his fist and said, "the court is not one person''s court, and the world is not one person''s world. He will understand this right away." "Are you really going to do that?" The great Confucian looked gloomy: "when you do this, you should remember the history books. In the future, you are afraid that future generations will also be..." "History books are just written by modern people. The winner always makes sense." Lord Wang slowly got up and stood up. Su Rong said, "since your majesty doesn''t want to recall the Marquis of Zhenwu, we''ll help him make this decision." "Or..." "As in those days, another emperor!" "You want to force the palace?" "How about forcing the palace?" Lord Wang smiled coldly: "this kind of thing has not been done, but it''s just to repeat what happened that year." "We do this for the well-being of ordinary people. I believe future generations will understand." Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 202 Mount Longhu. The army pressed the border. Xiao Longxiang, the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, stood in front of the hall. His face turned white and his heart was cold. Behind him, more than a hundred disciples trembled, completely losing the dignity of the once high school. "Lord Zhenwu is here!" Accompanied by the roar of the sky, a luxurious sedan chair was raised by eight people and climbed the dragon tiger mountain. Xiao Longxiang shook his body and quickly kowtowed to the ground: "Xiao Longxiang, the minister, with his disciples, kowtowed to the Marquis!" Although he is from the Jianghu, he has taken the official position of the imperial court. He is an idle official, but he is also a minister. "Get up." The light sound came, the curtain of the sedan chair shook, and a figure appeared in the field. Guo fan carried his hands and cloak to hunt. Instead of looking at the people kneeling all over the ground, he walked towards the hall. "Thank you, Lord!" Xiao Longxiang got up tremblingly and followed under the murderous eyes of a group of fierce generals. "The Marquis is coming to the despicable sect. I have lost my welcome. Forgive me!" "Ben Hou came in a hurry and didn''t inform him in advance. What''s the crime?" Guo Fanxing went to the main hall and sat down in the middle. He looked coldly: "however, leader Xiao, you really did something wrong." "Poop!" Xiao Longxiang''s knees were soft and he knelt down directly to the ground. It''s sad to think that he is the leader of a great school and a congenital expert, but now he is paralyzed and cold. "Hou Ye is kind!" He knocked his head to the ground, the tape trembled, and said, "I know I''m guilty, but the dragon and tiger sect has been inherited for hundreds of years, and there are many disciples, all of whom are innocent people. I hope you will show mercy!" "Wei minister is willing to die and beg the Lord to spare their lives!" These days, the Marquis of Zhenwu has killed corrupt officials, rebels and gangs, and his hands are full of blood. The lives of people who died in his hands, from senior officials to bandits, are almost innumerable! Not only Nanlong Road, the whole world seems to be shrouded in this person''s shadow. The world trembled at his name. Even if you are the leader of the dragon and tiger sect and a congenital expert, Xiao Longxiang can only lead the neck and kill. If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid the dragon and tiger sect will follow in the footsteps of other gangs and be exterminated by them! "Master!" "Dad!" Hearing the speech, all the disciples of dragon and tiger sect cried bitterly. But even if they have boundless resentment, they don''t dare to see the handsome boy above. In fact, over the past few days, the name of the other party has spread all over the world, and no one is afraid. "Enough." Guo fan''s voice is indifferent and has no fluctuation: "the dragon and tiger sect is also one of the eight gangs and ten associations. There are many disciples under the sect, so it is inevitable that they lack discipline." "There are a lot of wayward evildoers, especially those who encroach on farmland. They have not paid taxes to the imperial court for many years, and their crime is not small." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Longxiang''s body trembled and his head dropped more and more. "But fortunately, leader Xiao is upright and has many constraints on his disciples. Although he does evil, he doesn''t do much." Guo fan continued to speak, which also changed the expression of his highness. Even the soldiers around him were surprised. This hot hand Marquis, who is full of blood and only knows how to kill, even has a day of moderation? "In addition, in recent days, leader Xiao has severely punished his disciples and returned people''s fields, which has made up for many years of taxes..." "No, it should be doubled. It can be seen that it is sincere repentance." "Hou Ye." Xiao Longxiang raised his head in disbelief, his eyes flashed, and a trace of luck appeared in his heart. The others of the dragon and tiger sect were all overjoyed. "But..." Guo fan''s voice sank and said, "if you do something wrong, you should be punished. Can you be exempted from guilt because of repentance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Longxiang''s heart darkened. "But now it happens that the imperial court is employing people. Leader Xiao himself is also a positive person. The dragon and tiger sect has been inherited for many years and has been extinct. I can''t bear it." the path winds along mountain ridges. Guo fan''s criticism and praise also made Xiao Longxiang''s heart like taking a roller coaster again, up and down. "What does the Marquis mean?" Now, his mood fluctuates greatly, and he is confused. "The dragon and tiger sect made up for their mistakes and sent 300 disciples to join the imperial army to suppress and kill the rebels!" Guo Fan said coldly, "also, the materials of the dragon and tiger sect also need to be dispatched." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Longxiang opened his mouth. When he saw Guo fan''s cold eyes, he immediately dropped his head. "Wei Chen, take orders!" There are more than 350 disciples of the dragon and tiger sect. This time, they will be completely integrated into the army. After a fight, I don''t know how many people can come back in the end? He, the headmaster, will come forward bravely and win some vitality for his disciples. As for materials "Hou Ye." Xiao Longxiang sighed and said, "there are dragon and tiger pills in our sect, which are refined from many secret medicines. They have the effect of pulling tendons and strengthening bones and improving cultivation. Now there are still the last seven pills left in the sect." "Give it to the Marquis!" "OK." Guo fan smiled and nodded gently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inner chamber. Guo fan took a dragon tiger pill and refined it silently. This pill is as famous as Shaolin Da Huan pill in the Jianghu. It has strong efficacy. Even a congenital expert is still useful. When the pill enters the body, it immediately turns into a rolling heat flow and flows along the meridians of the whole body towards all parts and bones. Where the heat flow passes, the muscles and muscles are tense and trembling, like dry seedlings nourished by rain and full of vitality. The breath fluctuates and fluctuates, and the orifices and acupoints on the body also show the meaning of loosening. "Poof!" "Poof!" Two light sounds came from Guo fan. Under the urging of the medicine, he opened two orifices one after another in this short clip. This pill contains a large amount of essence, which has little effect on strengthening the cultivation of true Qi, but it is just what the flesh needs. Guo fan forced to urge the medicine and sense the orifices and acupoints, but it was easy to open them. And after opening the two, there is still room for strength! At this point. After a period of fighting, more than 40 orifices were opened all over his body. The white tiger Xingxiu slays the divine sword gang and hides it in the orifices according to law. Although the number has not increased, the power of Dao gang will become stronger and stronger when you get the nourishment of qiaoxue to soak up the vitality of heaven and earth. The longer the cultivation time, the greater the power, which is different from the fixed power in the past. long time. Open a hole again, and the medicine finally bottomed out. "Great!" When he opened his eyes, Guo Fanmu exclaimed, "in the world where the body is, the pill to open the orifices is extremely rare." "There are not so many rare treasures in this world, but we can refine this dragon tiger treasure pill!" "I wonder if this pill can be reproduced there?" In meditation, footsteps came from the outside. "Enter!" Guo fan opens his mouth and the door opens by itself. "Hou Ye." Holding the piano into the room, his expression changed from time to time: "news came from the capital. The situation there is not very good." "Yes." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "what does Cheng Ya Ke say?" "Commander Cheng... He doesn''t like the Marquis and doesn''t want to see our people." Baoqin carefully looked at Guo fan. Even if she got along day and night, the four women felt that his Majesty was increasing day by day. I''m not as close as I used to be. Not unwilling, But dare not! "But master Li said that the capital will change a lot in a few days. Ask the Marquis, are you ready?" "If the world is turbulent and the Li Dynasty is overthrown..., elder Li said she would not let the Marquis go." "Reassure her." Guo fanshu stretched his muscles and bones and sat up from the futon. "Since I have done so, I naturally think of the consequences. Unfortunately, Cheng Yake is still like this." "Hou Ye." Holding the piano and gently shaking his lips, he said, "I know that the Marquis has great aspirations, but I don''t know if I should say something." "But it doesn''t matter." Guo fan waved his hand. "I think." Holding the piano, he lowered his head and whispered, "Marquis, you are too urgent to cut some, but... You don''t have to." "Whether it''s killing corrupt officials or killing eight gangs and ten associations, in fact, we can plan it slowly." "Ha ha..." Guo fan suddenly laughed and rubbed her head, which made her blush. "Good girl." Guo fan nodded and sighed with emotion: "you are the smartest of the four women around me. Unfortunately, there is no you in that place." After calming down, he continued: "what you said is reasonable, but Ben Hou''s time is limited. Only in this way can we arouse chaos and solve the trouble at one fell swoop." "Lord..." Holding the piano, my heart trembled, and I subconsciously realized that it was bad. "Lord, you will live forever. How can you..." "Don''t think about it." Guo fan shook his head and strode away: "go, it''s time to meet the leader of the row, Chen Silong." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lord, use your arms like God!" On the battlefield, general Qi, dressed in armor and covered in blood, came with a horse and shouted excitedly. "This time, seven guides and seven verticals gather all the elite of platoon teaching and Cao Gang in one place, which can be wiped out in one fell swoop!" He meant it with all his heart. Originally, I thought that the Marquis of Zhenwu was young and didn''t know the art of war. It was just a name to let him unify the army. But I don''t want to be clear about the arrangement of troops, the deployment of troops and generals, and even the other side of silver, grain, logistics, vehicles and horses. Moreover, Guo fan was decisive in killing and cutting, and his reputation was shocking. No one in the army dared to seize it. In addition, he always charged ahead in every fight, regardless of the identity of the Marquis, which attracted the soldiers to kill the enemy bravely. In this way, the imperial court is strong and powerful. It can be said that there is no enemy all the way! Winning every battle can better support the army. Guo fan knows this best. Even if he wins a small victory, he will win. The soldiers will be proud of it. Finally, it becomes an invincible elite. Just like what he did! "Don''t be careless." Guo fan''s face was cold and su. Standing high, he had a panoramic view of the war below: "general he, the war is stuck there, but there are fighters in the north." "Follow me, first kill the enemy, expand the advantage, and then slowly kill these rebels." "Yes!" Behind him, more than a thousand elite soldiers with heavy armour and good Colts shouted, and the hooves roared down to kill. Guo fan is not a god of war, but he has many years of experience in the battlefield, but he can command as if he were determined. Just this is better than too many people. Daliang has not experienced major wars for 200 years. There are too few people with rich experience in the battlefield. Talking on paper is not as experienced as him. In addition, the title of God in the army has gradually spread. Under his command, although there are many generals and soldiers in the battlefield below, they are as a whole. Once the best soldiers come out, they can determine the battle situation. "Kill!" With a long knife and heavy armour, Guo fan rushed into the battle first, and the bandit front collapsed immediately. "Poof!" "Rush!" The heavily armored cavalry charged and invincible on the battlefield. More than a hundred bandits were killed in a single charge. Even the crazy looking platoon believers would face despair when they saw this group of steel wrapped troops. "Boom..." In the muffled sound, people turned upside down. The cavalry swept across the side. Under the guidance of Guo fan, the morale of the soldiers around them was greatly boosted and seized the opportunity to expand their achievements. "Five gods come to the world, subdue demons and subdue demons!" The crowd surged, and three big men with red elbows jumped up high and killed them with maces, one legged copper men and iron ropes. These three people are all expelling experts. They attract the five gods and greatly increase their strength. They can resist the tiger elephant. With a fierce blow of the mace, the cavalry company in front of him flew with his horse and died on the spot. "Hum!" Guo fan snorted coldly. With a little horseback under his feet, the whole person swept away like a strong wind. "Zheng..." The destiny knife trembled slightly, and the light of the knife circled in the air, like a thread of death full of killing opportunities, gently crossed the three people. "Poof!" Blood gushed. The body fell to the ground! "The Marquis is mighty!" The soldiers nearby were excited and shouted loudly. "Evil!" "Boom..." The earth trembled slightly. A fat man more than two meters tall roared and hugged Guo fan with his big arm. He doesn''t know how to look and looks deformed, but the enthusiasm in his eyes is far more than ordinary people. There are many mentally handicapped people in the platoon. If they are left outside, they are just fools. Everyone hates them. But when it comes to religious exclusion, it is often respected. Because this kind of person is the most pious and easy to get the love of the five gods and give more power than ordinary people. That''s it. As soon as the fat man closes his big hands, the strong wind roars. It is like two door panels, closing in the middle. It is as powerful as the top experts in the Jianghu. And even facing the blade in front of me, I don''t dodge! "Hum!" Guo fan hummed coldly, then his body was full of golden light, and a layer of mixed yuan golden light wrapped himself immediately. When the fat man held his hands, he not only failed to hold the man, but the muscles on his arm were cracked. "Shua!" If you hit a knife, all gods and ghosts worry. Under the magic knife, a crack appeared in the middle of the fat man''s body and gradually expanded. Finally divided into two halves! "Hou Ye." Xiao Longxiang''s voice came from the battlefield: "I found Chen Silong. He''s sitting in the back!" "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyes moved and looked back at the general who followed him: "you continue to fight with the army. I''ll see Chen Silong." Take down the leader of platoon sect, and the congregation will defeat themselves. "Lord, be careful!" The general nodded and shouted, leading the soldiers to continue to kill. Guo fan''s body flashed and shuttled through the army. Even if it was overcrowded, it flashed by. Not long ago, an army entered the account. "Yila..." The tent of the army was torn open, revealing everything inside. Inside is an altar. In the middle of the altar, a man sat cross legged and faced Guo fan with a face of awe. This man also did not change his face. "When the five gods came to the world, heaven and earth repeated, and karma was burning, burning all the people." Chen Silong put his hands on his abdomen, and his body floated slowly off the ground, hanging about three feet in the air. "I''m the five gods. I''m coming to the world. Don''t come and kneel down quickly!" "Play tricks!" Guo fan snorted coldly and cut down with a knife! Stand by emptiness. If you have the ability, you can fly directly! Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 203 Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Silong to fly. If he had such skills, he might have dominated the world long ago. Why wait until now. However, as the leader of a religion, he is good at showing his holiness in front of others. He is not in a hurry in the face of Guo fan''s knife light. He looked forward with one hand and drank low in his mouth. "Get up!" "Hoo..." The flame in front of the body rises in an instant, like a fire dragon rising through the sky, separated by the light of the knife. "Peng!" As soon as the knife light and flame touched, sparks splashed everywhere. There were many combustibles around, and the fire was blazing in an instant. "Huh?" Seeing this scene, Guo fan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and his action was slow. The altar in the tent is very strange. The ground pattern is complex, and the center is like a blooming lotus, with five petals extending downward. There is a bracket on each of the five petals. On it are placed things representing the five elements, gold sword, wood carving, clear water, brazier and soil. And that fire means that it comes out of the brazier. It has to be said that there are other mysteries in the art of inviting gods, and it is even very different from today''s martial arts in some aspects. Just now, Chen Silong didn''t show much strength, but he could make the fire spontaneous combustion soar into the air. It has been said that it is a magical power to resist objects and drive fire. Martial arts experts can also take pictures in the air, but it requires real power, which is far less convenient than this person''s idea. "Interesting!" Guo fan''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t stop at his feet and strode closer. It''s not invincible in the world to ask God''s skill to be evil again. Otherwise, why should a cult hide for so many years. He is just curious, but he is not afraid. "How did you do it?" "I am the life of five gods. God gives me divine power. I can do it. Ordinary people don''t want to do it. How can ordinary people understand?" Chen Silong stood by his empty hand, and the dancing fire dragon hovered in the palm of his hand. Look closely, there is a soft whip like thing in the middle of the fire dragon, which is automatically attracting Mars. Obviously, although the means of the leader Chen is magical, he still relies on some foreign objects. "Zhen Wuhou." Chen Silong''s appearance is ordinary, with whiskers under his forehead and wrinkles on his face. His clothes are not particular. He looks like an ordinary old farmer. If you change your place, I''m afraid no one can think that this person is the world-famous leader of paijiao. He looked directly at Guo fan, his eyes deep and bottomless, and said in a solemn voice, "you are the white tiger star in the sky, and you have been condemned to the world." "Because of the spirit of killing and cutting, it is destined to create a killing industry. Now the five gods are here. As a killing God in heaven, you should protect me and achieve a great cause, so that you can return to heaven in the future." "If not, it will sink forever and it will be difficult to ascend to heaven!" Chen Silong''s voice is like thunder, like morning bell and evening drum. It is amazing, and there is also a power to frighten people. It''s better than the enchanting sound of the demon gate. Ordinary people are afraid that they will surrender on the spot. But "What you said is true. Ben Hou really came from heaven to create a killing industry in this world." Guo fan smiled and said in a loud voice, "it''s a pity that I can return to my place without the help of leader Chen!" "Oh..." Chen Silong''s eyes jumped wildly as he pulled from the corners of his mouth. "You can blow!" "Can''t compare with leader Chen." Guo fan shook his head: "it is really admirable that leader Chen has created such a family business with his own strength!" "No." Chen Silong looked positive and shook his head gently: "I''m not as good as you." He said some bewitching words. Although the gods, Buddhas, demons and Demons and all living beings in the three realms came with their mouths open, they didn''t believe it at all. I am also skeptical about the so-called five gods coming to the world. But Guo fan is different Chen Silong was born with amazing perception and several powers. Only then did he become what he is now after being cultivated by the cult people, He could feel that Guo fan really thought he was an outsider and could go back. ܳ! This guy is crazy. No wonder he doesn''t show mercy when he kills people. So it is. "Leader Chen has something to say?" Guo fan saw his face change and stepped forward again. "Hey!" Chen Silong sighed in a low voice. "At the beginning, you and I were both celestial immortal officials. Now you are blinded by your spiritual knowledge and don''t know your old friends. It''s really quick for relatives to hate enemies." "Just, just!" "In that case, let our leader wake you up!" The sound fell, and there was a great fire in the field. The fire around seemed to add combustion aids, roared, and the fire surged and rolled. In the palm of Chen Silong. The fire dragon, as if it had come to life, suddenly threw its head and came straight to Guo fan. "Good!" This time, only two feet apart, Guo fan felt more and more clear. When Chen Silong manipulated the fire, he really didn''t have energy fluctuations, but ideas emerged. Return air and fire! It is said that there are miracles in the Taoist door, which can return the wind and fire, and the innate existence can be used. Guo fan didn''t believe it before, but now it seems to be true. Even Chen Silong can stand by emptiness and manipulate the flame. What is impossible for the existence of legends. "Hum..." As soon as the golden light flourished in the field, a mass of mixed yuan body protection strength appeared on the spot. King Kong is not bad! "Peng!" When the fire collided with one of them, the golden light and flame shook endlessly, and the strong Qi roared and rotated around. In an instant, the fire had spread around. In the flames, a blade of light came straight and fell to Chen Silong two feet apart. "Magic knife!" As soon as Chen Silong''s voice condensed, the large Futon under him immediately flew out and stopped in front of him. "Poof..." "When!" I don''t know what the futon is made of. The outer layer is as tough as leather and the inner layer is stronger than steel. Guo fan''s knife failed to cut. However, the sword light contained great power, but Chen Silong, who stood by emptiness, could not borrow it, and immediately rolled and flew out. "Hum!" Guo fan hummed softly and stamped at his feet. "Boom..." "Boom..." Like the Earth Dragon turning over, the ground under the whole army tent began to vibrate violently, but it was cracked. "Kaka..." "Collapse!" On the ground, the machine pivot is broken, the steel is twisted, and some buried mechanisms are completely turned into a pile of rotten iron. "Damn it!" Outside the account, Chen Silong stamped his feet angrily. At the beginning, he spent tens of thousands of liang of silver to set up this mechanism, but this time it was completely abolished. "Master Chen, why bother?" Guo fan''s body shakes and penetrates through the flames. Although he is not afraid of the flames, the high temperature will quickly consume real Qi. I can''t stay long. "I''ve long wanted to see the mystery of inviting gods. I can see it today. I''m going to ask for advice." "Hey!" After all, Chen Silong is the leader of the cult. His anger is fleeting and turns into compassion. "The world is so stupid that it doesn''t know the true God. I didn''t expect that you, the white tiger star, went down to the world, so it is." "Come on, come on!" "Look at my magic skill!" With a low cry, Chen Silong finally made a formal move. "Five God method!" In the sound of cheering, he took a single fist and threw water, fire, earth, golden sword and wood carvings around him. Each of them emitted a breath and merged into the fist front. Then One punch! "Boom..." In front of him, there was a series of explosions in the void, and Guo fan''s body stagnated, like a storm coming from one side. "Good!" This kind of fist technique is ancient and clumsy, but its strength is deep. It''s hard to imagine that it would come from Chen Silong. This man has always given him the feeling that he is playing tricks and has no master demeanor at all. But I don''t want to burst out such power once I get serious! "Shua!" Everything is divided when the magic knife comes out. Even if the incoming fist strength contains five elements, it will suddenly lag before the knife light. "Wow..." The soil peeled off, revealing the solemn Chen Silong behind. "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." He held a futon in his hand, and his body fell with the voice, suddenly rose, and instantly turned into a giant with swollen muscles and muscles. "Blessed by the five gods, the world is invincible!" At this time, Chen Silong''s face is twisted, his eyes are red, and his muscles and muscles bulge high on his arms. The earth rumbled with a step. As soon as the futon danced, its body turned like a huge ball and hit Guo fan hard. Ordinary people have infinite abilities when they practice the art of inviting gods. When a congenital master exerts his power, his power is even more terrible. The power of rushing forward, I''m afraid a wall can collapse! "Hoo..." Guo fan''s face was solemn, his breath was light, and his muscles trembled orderly. Then he stepped out and hit him head-on. Tantric arhat fist! Boy worship Buddha! Then there is the common fist technique, which has already turned corruption into magic in his hands. This is a boxing, the combination of spirit and spirit, and directly let the void in front of the boxing front explode. "Peng!" The fist front collided with the futon. As soon as the void stagnated, there was a loud noise, and the ground under their feet was torn apart like cloth and silk. Smoke and dust cover tens of feet in an instant. "Poof!" Chen Silong''s throat rolled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "It''s impossible!" He reeled back and yelled. The world only knows that Vajra does not harm the unity of internal and external divine skills, but does not know that inviting divine skills can integrate essence, Qi and spirit. Once cast, the power of the flesh can explode incredible powers. If he is defeated by the magic knife, he will recognize it. It''s almost impossible to compete simply for power with the inheritance of divine skill for thousands of years! "Nothing is impossible." Guo fan twisted his neck and stepped slowly: "please divine skill is really strong. However, it met Ben Hou." At this time, there were 48 orifices opened in his body, which was comparable to having two Dantian Qihai. In addition, I''m good at hard work and strength. I''m afraid no one can beat my pure strength in the world! "Evil and evil people bewitch people." "Zheng..." The destiny knife trembled in the palm, and the knife intention locked Chen Silong: "Chen Silong, die!" "The five gods come to the world, and the world is blessed!" "Peng!" The ground cracked, and five believers dressed in colorful clothes jumped out and killed Guo fan. Each of the five men had his own weapon, and their eyes were devout. They were also proficient in the art of joint attack. They locked the land several feet ahead as soon as they pounced. These people obviously ambushed nearby and prepared to ambush and kill Guo fan. At this time, they can''t wait. In this way, the leader is afraid that he can''t hold on until they make a move. "The fire is boundless, burning all three circles." Chen Silong also knew that he could not escape the first World War. He was also a decisive man. His eyes sank and he silently recited a slogan. His body was slightly solid and rushed again. "Lord Zhenwu, die!" Cults have a long history, no less than Buddhism and Taoism. It is even said that the evil spirits subdued by the Buddha are the masters of cults. The skill handed down for thousands of years will not be weak. Now it''s amazing to use it. "Hum!" Guo fan hummed in the middle of his mouth. He drew his knife and rushed. He was in the middle of the air. Several knives had been cut out. "Cha..." When the knife fell, several people didn''t work hard enough to fly high, but they were only slightly injured, which was harmless. "I didn''t expect it!" Chen Silong uses his fist technique to block the light of the knife with a futon lattice and drinks low in his mouth. "In order to deal with you, I have asked someone to secretly forge several sets of body armor for today." "The armor is made of black iron. No matter how good your sword is, it''s useless if you can''t kill people!" "I''m a member of the sect. I''m willing to die just to eradicate evil spirits. You can''t escape today!" "Really?" Guo fan''s voice was cold and his body was wrong. He avoided the incoming blade. With a wave of his hand, he cut off the nine knives. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! "When..." The dagger in his body has been kept alive for more than a month, and his power is far beyond the edge of the magic dagger. The blade Gang cut off, and immediately a man flew out with blood. The armor on the body has become broken. "Be careful!" As soon as Chen Silong''s eyes shrunk, he suddenly drank low. The fist front became more and more fierce, rumbling and shaking. "It''s useless." Guo fan''s figure is erratic. Sometimes he resists with the immortal martial arts of King Kong, and sometimes he cuts out with a sharp knife and a long knife. Not long ago, I killed the remaining four people one by one! "Evil." The light of the knife is like a ring, interlocking, locking Chen Silong on the spot. No matter how he uses his body method to wrap his body with a futon, he can''t break out of the scope covered by the light of the knife. "Everyone gets to kill him!" "Kill!" In the low voice, the knife light gathered in the field, and a thin invisible knife mark also appeared in the field. "Die!" "Shua!" The knife marks changed in twists and turns, but it turned quietly in the air and fell to an empty place somewhere. "Ding..." "Poof!" The water in the void was rippling, and a population gushed out with blood. He was the head of the magic door wearing a mask. Now. Her mask fell off and revealed a beautiful cheek, which was somewhat similar to Wei Li in her youth. But more mature. The corner of the mouth was bleeding, and there was panic, disbelief and deep anger in a pair of beautiful eyes. "I was attacked by you last time. How could I be fooled again today?" Guo fan sneered and raised his big hand. Juli broke out and collided with the roaring Chen Silong. "Master, move quickly!" Chen Silong was furious and roared loudly: "the sect leader has seen through the mystery of his sword technique." "Together, you and I will take his life!" "Don''t worry, I will never go back on what I promised you!" "Good!" The demon sect leader wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and wiped it on his body with one hand. There was a black tube in his palm. Rainstorm pear flower needle! "Peng!" With a muffled sound, fine needles the size of ox hair were shot from all over the sky, covering a land of several feet. Including Guo fan and Chen Silong. The thin needle glowed blue. It was obviously poisoned and changed the ordinary style of Tang clan. "What are you doing?" Chen Silong''s face changed greatly and he drank low. Before he could return to God, his body was buckled by Guo fan, pulled fiercely and blocked in front of him as a shield. "Puff, puff..." The ox capillary needle is specially used to protect the body and strength, especially Chen Silong, who is controlled by Guo fan. In an instant, his back was full of steel needles. His face was dark, white foam gushed out of his mouth, his body trembled and his eyes were absent. It was only a few breaths, but he was completely killed! With Guo fan''s eyesight, we can see that he did not pretend to be dead in an attempt to steal life. That is "What a poison!" Rao is Guo fan, who is well-informed. In the face of this poisonous needle, he can''t help but feel cold. Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 204 "In the spring of the ninetieth century, a shuttle is thrown, drinking wine and singing before the flowers; how many days can the flowers bloom on the branches, and how much can life be in the world?" Climb high and look far, with a wide view. The petals of flowers flying in the wind all over the mountain are colorful. In this situation, Guo fan can''t help but think of the half que poem he heard when. Standing on the top of the mountain, looking around, you can see the mountains as green and flowers all over the slope. The scenery is absolutely beautiful. From a distance, the rivers are like curves, winding and circling on the earth, and finally disappear at the junction of heaven and earth. His eyesight is amazing. He can even see the yellow sand Gobi in the distance, which makes the sky change color. "Climb the peak and look at your hometown. The yellow sand is thousands of miles long..." "Hometown?" Guo fan sighed with melancholy. However, he was determined after all. At that moment, he shook his head gently, took back his eyes and fell on a hurried figure in the mountains and forests. "Guard master!" "No, you should be called Master Zhu. The Wei family originally came from the Zhu family of the previous dynasty. Your Zhu family always wanted to restore the country. No wonder they were killed by King Jing." Above the dense forest. With his hands on his back and feet on the breeze, Guo fan leaped forward and crossed five or six feet in one step. "You can''t escape!" "It''s useless even if you escape to the ends of the earth. What''s more, Master Zhu, you are seriously injured now." His voice is soothing and his face is indifferent. If he doesn''t listen, I''m afraid no one knows he''s chasing someone. "Hum!" The demon sect leader snorted softly. Although she knew that she could not hold on for long, she still urged her true anger and ran away. She didn''t even dare to say a word more. The magic nine changes are fully displayed, and the body shape of the master of the magic door is like a white virtual shadow, flashing constantly. Every flash is a place of tens of feet, which is faster than Guo fan! "Why?" Guo fan shook his head gently: "with the current situation of Zhu menzhu, there is still some vitality after a struggle." "Escape..." His eyes moved and said, "is it difficult? Lord Zhu thinks that someone in front can save you?" "Oh..." Smile gently, but it''s not urgent. When the lower body shakes, it falls behind the demon door master. When the mountain wind blew across my face, the two figures went up and down, one before and one after, and soared towards the distant valley. The demon sect leader should be old, but his face is charming and shows the charm of a mature woman. Wearing light gauze, you can see white and tender skin and slender legs. Although you are trying to escape, your posture is still beautiful. Guo fan is wearing armor and walking with his hands down. Due to repeated wars, his helmet has been damaged and has been taken off. His long hair is flying in the wind. He has a handsome face and a tall and straight posture, but he does well. He is like stepping on the breeze to enjoy the beautiful scenery. But the killing in my heart locks the beautiful shadow in front of me. "Shua!" The valley mouth was overgrown with weeds. The master of the magic gate jumped past without touching the ground. His breath was disordered, and his expression was slightly relaxed. "Is this where you''re coming?" Guo fan came with his hands down and lightly touched the branches and leaves under his feet. He was floating like an immortal. He was two breaths away from each other and disappeared into the valley. "Flying flowers on the river, zuojing mountain!" On the rocks in the distance, there stood a man with a burly figure, a little white temples, and a huge sword inserted on his side. Mingming has a strong body and huge weapons around him. But the first feeling of this man is that he is light and flexible, like a gust of wind can play. It is the mountain on the left of the flying flowers on the river. This is what he looked at. A sense of sword, which was only possessed by congenital experts, also fell on Guo fan. Guo fan stopped: "last time you escaped, today you dare to show up!" "Why not?" Zuo Jingshan sneered: "when I became famous in my early years, even if you were still in your womb!" "OK." Guo fan nodded: "you are a senior expert with high virtue and high reputation, but why set up so many people here?" As he looked around, the figures in every corner of the valley shook, and the Cao Gang and Jianghu Xiake holding bows and crossbows showed up one after another. A rough count, no less than 100 people! All kinds of bows, crossbows and arrows lock Guo fan from a distance. "Hum!" Zuojing mountain Leng hum: "anyway, I will take your life today to comfort the Cao Gang brothers who lost their lives these days." "You devil, you have killed countless people. Zuo has been a water bandit for half his life. Today he also acts on behalf of heaven!" "Pa... Pa..." Guo fan flicks with both palms. "Well said." "It''s just that Ben Hou doesn''t look down on them, but these people want to leave Ben Hou. I''m afraid it''s a dream!" "If you add me!" The roar came from above like thunder. However, seeing the Figure shaking above, one person walked with a knife, took a few steps, and came close after a few steps. The man has a square face, strict bearing, no anger and self threat in his eyes, and the intention of the knife is condensed and vigorous. The power is a little stronger than zuojing mountain. It''s the South China Sea sword king he Zifang! "He Dao Wang." Guo fan''s eyes moved: "you didn''t stay with your men. Is this going to give up your family business all your life?" He Zifang''s army is now trapped in a corner by the officers and soldiers and is in danger. He even came here. "The Marquis was fascinated by his troops, and he admired them." He arched his hand at Guo fan in a distant distance and said in a stuffy voice, "but fighting with the Marquis several times makes he understand." "Shoot people first, shoot horses, catch thieves first, catch the king. Without the Marquis, no matter how afraid the officers and soldiers are, it will be difficult to achieve great things!" "Oh..." Guo fan shook his head: "sure enough, people will destroy themselves, and then people will destroy themselves." "I wanted to fight with you on the battlefield and give you the last ride, but you wanted to die. It''s a pity." "Zheng..." He Zifang''s long knife behind his back is windless and automatic. The sound of the knife is clanking, with a strong sense of war. "I''m about to learn from the marquis." "What do you have to say to him?" On the hillside, someone shouted: "everyone can kill this evil spirit, and there is no need to talk about the rules of the Jianghu." "Die!" "Shua!" The sound falls. A feather arrow is shot from here. It''s as powerful as electricity. It''s amazing. It''s obvious that the strong bow is stronger. "Oh..." Guo fan drinks lightly in his mouth and gently pushes it with one hand. His movements are comfortable and soothing, just like clouds and flowing water. His expression was indifferent, and his eyes showed a charming style. In the eyes of some women in the scene, he was full of charm. This appearance and action clearly look extremely weak and pitiful, but there is a ruthless man who is decisive in killing and bloodthirsty. He is really a demon! "Da!" When the feather arrow was touched, it immediately turned its direction, and its strength was also released. Guo fan''s hair trembled behind his back, wrapped the arrow in an instant, moved gently, and fell into his palm. "Toxic?" Guo fan''s mouth was smiling and seemed indifferent. "The next three indiscriminate means." The sound fell and the arm shook. "Shua!" The arrow returned in the same way at a faster speed. The man above had not returned to his mind, but had been shot in his chest. "Er..." The man swayed and fell from a high place. "Do it!" Flying flowers on the river changed their complexion and drank suddenly. Chapter 205 "Do it!" With a loud drink, the first thing to bear the brunt is the rain of arrows. In the arrow rain, many of them are made by Jianghu experts. They are powerful and can easily penetrate the tiger giant elephant. Thousands of arrows fell together, instantly covering every inch of space in a small half of the valley, which also made Guo fan unable to hide. Of course, he didn''t intend to hide. King Kong is not bad! The body squatted slightly, and a layer of flawless golden light came out of the body and shrouded the land of Zhang Xu. The golden light is dignified and transparent, with a trace of white electric lines beating from time to time. The incoming arrows fell on it and broke and burst immediately, without exception. After Guo fan opened 48 orifices and acupoints, he combined the strength of his body and mind. There is already a rudiment of vigorous Qi. The power of vigorous Qi is the most powerful. Even if there is only one trace, it can easily smash mountains, rocks and boulders. "Kill!" The sound of killing shook the sky. The flowers flying on the river in the distance, the mountain in the left, and the huge sword around them have disappeared on the rocks. Only a sharp sword light was revealed in the air and cut straight. The giant sword weighs hundreds of kilograms. In the hands of an old congenital, the strength is terrible. Even if Guo fan has the strength to protect himself, he doesn''t dare to resist hard. "Zheng!" The light of the knife flashed and scored in one knife. "Cha..." The light of Shangfang sword trembled slightly and suddenly disappeared, and the figure of zuojing mountain also appeared a few feet away. "Good lightness skill!" Guo fan praised it lightly. When it comes to the beauty of lightness skills, I''m afraid no one can surpass him in the world. As for the demon sect leader This woman''s lightness skill is not weak, but she was seriously injured and escaped when she met Guo fan twice. In that case, the speed is still amazing, and I think it''s not bad. "The sabre technique is not as exquisite as that of the marquis." The face of zuojing mountain was tight, the huge sword in his hand moved, and there was flying sand and stones and strong wind at his feet. "Take my move, flying flowers!" The sword flickered and the light and shadow were flying. It''s hard to imagine that the huge sword body is as light as straw in the palm of zuojing mountain. Gently move, there will be a hundred flowers in full bloom. There is a great lack of natural materials and earth treasures in this world. Those who can become congenital are all amazing and gorgeous. How can they be general. The sea boundless skill of zuojing mountain is the best to accumulate true Qi, and its internal skill is far better than Tongji. His endless moves can also burst out amazing power in his hands. He Zifang, the South China Sea sword king, also stepped forward and pressed one hand on the handle of the sword around his waist. "Lord, please give me your advice!" "Zheng!" The long knife trembled slightly, and the light fell like a water knife. There was a roaring sound of the waves in my ears. He Zifang grew up on a fishing boat when he was young. When he was a child, he had an adventure and took rare treasures in the water. It leads to strong essence, far more strength than ordinary people He is more gifted. He takes heaven and earth as his teacher and creates his own Jingtao Dao formula, which is praised as one of the twelve wonders by Zhou Junfang. This is a knife cut out, and Guo fan''s face was immediately purged. In his perception, the light of the knife was like the sea and the tide. One wave was higher than another, and there was no limit in layers. The strength of the sabre is not enough, and the strength of protecting the body is unstable. One of them is light and changeable, and there is no lack of hardness and strength. The other one has exquisite Sabre technique, just like surging water waves. Together, Guo fan also tightened his body. "Good!" In a low cry, the destiny knife came out quietly and cut into the gap between the two men''s offensive following an inexplicable track. The magic Sabre technique is exquisite and covers infinity. Even if their moves are extraordinary, as long as there are flaws, they can be restrained by the magic knife and enter. "Hum!" Zuojing mountain low hum. At the same time, the strength of the hand sank, and the whole person''s breath became like an abyss like the sea, which was urged by the boundless power of the sea. From a distance, the place where he is located is like a black hole, swallowing the sight of others. Although knowing that this is the illusion caused by the powerful mental power of congenital experts, it is still shocking. And the strength of the giant sword in his hand also sank. Every move is more important than a thousand! Although his strength is slightly lower than that of Chen Silong, the leader of paijiao, the change of strength is far beyond. Guo fan''s destiny knife touched one of them, and he could even feel that his true Qi was swallowed up by it. The sea is boundless. It can swallow the sky and swallow the earth! His eyes flickered, but he focused on another person. Zuojing mountain is strong, which can suppress and restrain him, but the threat is not enough. He Zifang is different! "Hum..." Jingtao Dao Jue! The blade is as light as water. It cuts quickly and comes like the surging waves. It is magnificent and can''t be avoided. There is also a domineering spirit of pointing at thousands of people and squinting at ordinary people. This is the meaning of the sword he raised as a bully of the river and sea and a proud roaring party for many years. Nourish the spirit with a sword and nourish the body with God. In the South China Sea, where he Zifang is located, no one dares to look directly at him. He Zifang is a well deserved water overlord. This domineering force is now integrated into his sword technique, which makes people tremble. Ordinary people are enemies. I''m afraid they''re already scared before they start. "Peng!" With a slight turn in Guo fan''s hand, the destiny knife has crossed an arc and cut on the incoming sword. When swords collide, their differences become more and more clear. Zuojing mountain has a vast and endless sword spirit. It is worthy of being born by the older generation and has been famous for many years. He Zifang''s sword strength is calm. Although there is only a little, it can burst out, and its potential is unstoppable. Mind like water, can control the sea. He Zifang''s face is solemn and calm. Only the long knife in his hand can cut the light of the Dao. The light of the knife passes by, and the front is like a surging wave. In an instant, half of the valley was covered by its knife light. Looking at it from a distance, the knife light below is like layers of waves, rushing towards the people inside. It seems to drown the man completely! This Sabre technique is terrible. No wonder it can be listed as one of the twelve wonders of the world by Zhou Junfang. While in zuojing mountain, you can fully display your lightness skills, like flying flowers, dance a huge sword and entangle Guo fan. His body turned and changed in the air, and he was very flexible. Every time he hit the giant sword, there was a dull roar. It was obvious that his strength was terrible. However, although they were strong, their eyes were still attracted by the handsome young man in armor. Guo mortal walks with the knife. The light of the knife is sharp and amazing. Every time he cuts it out, he can let himself go. The knife power is stagnant. It makes zuojing mountain avoid retreat in a hurry. Sometimes it breaks out and can completely suppress them. "When..." The two knives collide again. Guo fan''s body was motionless, but he Zifang was struggling, and his feet moved back slightly. If it hadn''t been for Zuo Jingshan''s timely action, I''m afraid it would have been defeated. "How is that possible?" "Yes!" "I can''t believe how old he is. How long has he been advanced? How can he have such deep cultivation?" In the valley, flickering eyes fell one by one, and the whisper was full of panic. If this evil is not eliminated as soon as possible, I''m afraid no one can cure it in the future. The scene of constant pressure of magic knife will appear again! no With the potential revealed by Duke Wu of Zhen, I''m afraid it will be less than the resurrection of the Lord of magic knife in a few years! "Do it!" Some people drink. "The master is close, and the others are far away. Greet him with dark youth. Be careful not to hurt your own people." "Good!" The crowd shouted and shouted, and figures jumped down one after another and rushed down. There is a concealed weapon expert who holds darts, throwing knives and dark young children and greets them from afar. Several experts with the top internal Qi roared and killed them with weapons regardless of life and death. "Devil, die!" "Kill!" The cry of killing shook the sky, which also made Guo fan frown slightly. Although his strength is strong, it is impossible for him to ignore the siege of so many people, and his hand moves immediately. This also makes he Zifang and Zuo Jingshan feel relieved. They looked at each other and saw the fear and deep fear in each other''s eyes. The Marquis of Zhenwu is young, but it is unimaginable that his strength is terrible and his inside information is strong. Together, they are still at a disadvantage? It''s hard to feel at ease if you don''t get rid of this son! "Kill!" With a low cry, they rushed forward again. This time, they are still the main attack, but with the help of many experts, the pressure is not so great. Zuojing mountain roared: "although this son''s cultivation is deep, his manpower is limited. At the moment when his true Qi is always exhausted, we are numerous. As long as we don''t let him escape and consume it slowly, we can also consume him to death!" Inborn master''s air return speed is fast, but there is also a limit. He can''t last long with all his strength. His strategy is not wrong in theory. "Good." Someone roared: "this demon must not let him escape, otherwise the world will suffer." "Think of the baling sect, the Changle sect, and many Jianghu fellows in Fuyun villa. We fought with him today!" "Yes!" "In addition to the devil guard, right now!" "Hum!" Guo fan Leng hum: "a group of mole ants dare to shout. If you commit the following crimes, they all deserve to die!" When the word died, his golden light suddenly shook. Vigorous Qi burst! All the people in the land of tens of feet, including the two born together, were shocked and flew out. "Don''t be afraid!" The demon sect leader who sat in the distance to regulate his breath quickly drank: "his move consumes the source and can''t be used for a long time." "Today, we will kill the devil guard without fear of life and death!" Her voice lingered gently, with a charm, and instantly disappeared into the hearts of the people, arousing anger and killing intention in her heart. "Kill!" People''s eyes turned red and killed again. "Die!" Guo fan wiped on his body and opened a wooden box in his palm. Inside is the remaining dragon and tiger treasure pill. He swallowed all the pills, his eyes coagulated, and his killing intention also emerged. "Kill!" The magic knife cut along the trend and crossed the mysterious track in the air. It just flashed and split their bodies. The body shook and several heads flew out of the body. "I''ll stop him!" Zuojing mountain''s eyebrows beat and his body flashed out. He entangled Guo fan with body method, giant sword and sea boundless power. He Zifang also took a deep breath, his eyes coagulated, and Jingtao Dao''s intention firmly locked Guo fan''s place. "Kill!" "Kill!" The cry of killing shook the sky. Guo fan was golden all over. Surrounded by a hundred people, he slashed wildly. Except for the two congenital enemies, his whole body was covered with blood in the blink of an eye. "Die!" The roar came from his mouth, and the terrible knife force was like a raging wave, sweeping forward fiercely. "I''ll come!" He Zifang roared in his mouth, and the light of the knife bloomed, crashing into it. "Boom..." I don''t know the roar, the rocks under my feet are cracked, the rocks in the four directions are rolling down, and the strength is soaring. Guo fan''s body swayed and stopped, while he Zifang blushed and staggered back a few steps, with panic in his eyes. How? He''s getting stronger! "Look at my snare!" Someone waved a big hand and a big net fell from the sky to cover Guo fan. However, before he got close, he was caught by the light of the knife, chopped it in the opposite direction, and died in the blink of an eye. Three brothers roared and roared. Their fists were as fierce as thunder. After several punches on Guo fan''s back, he even managed to break through the strength of his body protection. However, before they were happy, a knife light turned upside down, and the three had changed six corpses. Some people held swords and shouted wildly to kill, but they saw a flash of knife light in front of them, and the magic knife ran through their forehead in an instant. "How could this happen?" On the rock, looking at the scene of crazy fighting below, the demon sect leader''s expression was dignified at first, then puzzled, and finally turned into panic. In such a crazy fight, Guo fan never left his hand and went all out. Why Why did it last so long? Instead of appearing weak, he became stronger and stronger! From the beginning, both of them can suppress him. Now, many experts work together. It is tacit understanding to cooperate with each other, but they are also slaughtered. At first. He Zifang''s knife light can also resist Guo fan. Now, The two collided. Guo fan''s knife was fierce and sharp, while he Zifang was difficult to support, and the corners of his mouth bled. "How?" Even if there are pills that can help cultivate accomplishments, she doesn''t believe it. It can be so useful to congenital! And actually. Guo fan opened nearly 50 orifices in his body and breathed the vitality of heaven and earth all the time. It is equivalent to two Dantian gas seas, and the air return speed is much faster than ordinary people. In addition, after swallowing the dragon and tiger treasure pill and fighting, he not only had no physical strength, but also opened several orifices one after another under the pressure of external forces. Now, fifty-six have been opened! Since then, the Vietnam War has become more courageous and stronger. Even he Zifang can not be the enemy. "Kill!" As soon as the master of the magic door bit his teeth, he suddenly jumped down from the rock and jumped down with a machete. Now. The valley below is covered with corpses and blood. The weeds and flowers seen in the valley are also watered by blood, showing a different kind of beauty. But the energy passed by and was bright again. The petals stained with blood danced in the wind, floated back and forth in the strong Qi, and finally landed on one''s forehead. The flying flowers on the river left the mountain and took off the petals in a daze. His eyes seemed confused. Then he smiled miserably and rushed with a sword. "Kill!" "Shua!" As soon as the sabres in the sky gather, they fall head-on. The sabre Qi breaks into the body and cuts the flesh. The remaining momentum is not reduced. They sweep forward for several feet again. Guo fan''s eyes were red, his face was slightly distorted, and his armor completely changed color at this time, but he still waved his knife and killed more than once. I don''t know when, there were no rocks at his feet, only pieces of corpses and meat. At present. He Zifang stood with a knife, his body trembled, and his body was also full of blood. As for others, they have long disappeared. "Oh..." The Nanhai sword king looked up and smiled bitterly: "the Duke of Zhenwu deserves his reputation. He died unjustly." "If you continue to be a carefree bully in the South China Sea, Ben Hou won''t bother to take care of you." Guo fan breathed heavily, his body was steaming, and his eyes stared at each other: "however, there is no way for good or bad, but people call themselves. You just want to die. What can I do?" "Zheng!" "Die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Shua!" "Shua!" The master of the magic door jumped down from a high place, his legs softened and fell directly to the ground. In front of us is a piece of water. In the past, with her lightness skill cultivation, she was able to walk in the water. It''s no harm to dive into the water again. Now it is powerless. Is it difficult? Are you really going to die? Her heart turned, and her eyes were frightened. She knew very well that the evil star behind would not let go of herself. "In ancient times, several people went back to fight...; the Jianghu is long, and one person is drunk..." At this time, there was a sudden sigh in the water. Then, a boat was slowly rowed out from the reed marsh, and a coir raincoat boatman was singing leisurely. "Boatman, boatman!" The master of the magic door was overjoyed: "I want to take a boat. Come here quickly!" Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 206 a cloudless blue sky, The river is long. A simple boat with an awning sailed on it. With the boatman swinging the oars, the wupeng boat staggered towards the distant waters. The master of the demon sect sits on it and is self closing his eyes and regulating his breath. long time. She just opened her eyes. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, as if he were wondering why there was no evil star behind him. "The boat cost three big money, or five old money." The boatman''s hoarse voice came. "OK." The demon sect leader subconsciously touched his waist and disdained to smile. She certainly had no money with her, but in her capacity, it was condescending to take such a boat. Why pay? "Boatman, aren''t there many people passing by this waterway?" She withdrew her mind, looked at the distant forest with vigilance, and chatted at will. "Not much." The boatman nodded, and his voice seemed to be full of fatigue: "in recent days, only a few people have taken the boat." "Fortunately, they are very generous, but they can barely make a living." "It''s hard." The master of the magic door nodded and said casually, "why not choose another waterway. It''s easier to survive in busy places." "Someone won''t let me." The boatman sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, my original life is still alive." "Oh?" The head of the demon sect raised his eyebrows. "Who won''t?" "You''re a weak woman. It''s very difficult to punt outside. Is it difficult for others to embarrass you?" "Yes." The boatman sighed: "life is not easy, but there are people who are difficult with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon sect leader was suddenly silent. She lowered her head, flashing her eyes, and spoke slowly for a long time: "have we met?" "Wow..." The river rolled gently under the oars, pushing the wupeng boat forward slowly. The boatman said nothing. But the demon sect leader already knows the answer. "These years." She raised her head and looked at the rickety back of the boatman. Her face was a little complicated: "how are you doing?" "Just alive." The boatman bowed his head, took off his cloak and veil, and gently patted off the fallen leaves and grass stems. "How many years have we not seen each other?" Looking at each other''s haggard and old cheeks, the eyes of the demon sect leader became more and more complex. "Ah li..." "I still clearly remember how you looked in my arms when you were a child. You were so cute at that time." "People always become." Wei Li hangs his head, holds the oar again and slides gently. "When my aunt was young, she was afraid of even a bug. Now, what is it?" "We don''t differ much in age." The demon sect leader suddenly smiled: "at that time, we looked very similar. Many people thought we were sisters, and others mistook me for you." "Ha ha..." Her laughter was a little strange, even twisted. "Speaking of it, if I hadn''t killed the people of the Kunlun sect, and the Kunlun sect thought it was you, it would be difficult for King Jing to provoke the hatred between the two families." "Aunt." Wei Li''s calm eyes finally ripple: "it''s all in the past." "Yes, it''s a thing of the past." The voice of the master of the magic door fell, and he smiled again. "But I''ve always been complacent. After all, it involves the rise and fall of the three major forces." "How dazzling you were." She looked at Wei Li with a strange look in her eyes: "the beautiful girl of heaven is unparalleled in the world. She is a rising star in the Wulin." "To kill Kunlun with one man''s power is to separate from the Zhenwu division and kill his mentor." "Unfortunately, it was finally planted in my hand!" "Yes." Wei Li sighed lightly, "I am young and ignorant, and I owe it to you." That year. The family conceals the truth of plotting treason. Shifu uses himself to kill Kunlun, and the people in front of him pull himself into a desperate situation All these things reappear one by one. It also made Wei Li''s eyes sad and speechless. He just shook his head and continued to slide the oar. People''s hearts and ghosts, close relatives, and so on, who in the world can be trusted? "In fact, I''m not going to pay attention to you." The master of the magic door sighed and said, "however, Lianxue doesn''t want you to continue to live in this world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Li made a move on his hand. "Have you seen her?" The head of the magic door turned up his mouth and said, "you''re so lucky that you didn''t die like this." "As for Lianxue, you don''t have to worry. She is in a safe place, the safest place in the world." "Wow..." The river rolls and its sound is melodious. A sense of killing also appeared quietly. "I was going to let you go." The master of the magic door turned cold and said, "but you shouldn''t pass on the magic knife to the Marquis of Zhenwu!" "Magic knife..." Weili sound conversion. "Good!" The demon sect leader nodded: "Lord Zhenwu... Such people should not appear in this world." "He got the magic knife, which is more terrible than the master of the magic door!" "Ah Li, you did wrong!" "Really?" Wei Li''s face remained unchanged, but he looked back at the far shore. "Lian Xue is right." The master of the magic door gently stroked the machete in front of him and said, "I shouldn''t have let you go back then. If not, would the Marquis Wu of the town have today?" "Hum..." The machete trembled slightly. It was full of yin and evil intention, and was ready to move. "Ah Li, don''t blame me." "Why." Wei Li suddenly sighed: "aunt, you''d better put down your knife." "Put it down?" The demon sect leader disdained to smile: "since I have picked up the knife, there is no..." Before her voice fell, her face suddenly changed, her wrists trembled, and she really couldn''t hold the handle of the knife. "What did you do?" She screamed and didn''t know what she saw. Her eyes were full of panic and disbelief. "No... no..." "Ah Li, you can''t do this to me. I''m your aunt. You forget that when I was a child..." "Poof!" Her body trembled. I just felt that the real Qi in my body suddenly flowed back uncontrollably, crashed into the Dantian air sea, and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately. "My skill..." The master of the magic door raised his head, his eyes were distracted, his hands trembled, and looked at the figure in front of him and smiled miserably. "You wasted my skill!" "Aunt." Wei Li is still sliding the oar, bent and unchanged. But in the eyes of the demon sect leader, she seemed to blend with the river, mountains and rivers, and even the boundless void. Every move is irresistible. "Lord Zhenwu is right. Martial arts are useless to some people, but... Harmful." "You''ve worked hard for half your life, so why go on?" "You..." The devil gate insisted on speaking, but his eyes were black and he fainted directly to the ground. river bank. Guo fan, who was covered in blood, stood with his hands on his back. The destiny knife is hanging around the waist. The blood on the knife has not subsided, but the killing intention has slowly dissipated. He looked into the distance with surprise and joy in his eyes. "This sword meaning..." "Wei Li, really didn''t let me down." "Hum..." The long knife trembled slightly and the war spirit was full of. "Unfortunately, this is not the time." He shook his head, looked at the distance with some regret, and folded into the dense forest behind him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuanzheng hall. This is the place where the emperor summoned his ministers to discuss political affairs every day. Now. Here, however, there was a constant clash of soldiers and armor, and a sense of killing emerged, and the killing opportunity spread all over the world. Even if they are far apart, birds and animals are forbidden. "What are you doing?" The cliff guest in armor opened his eyes and glared at his Highness''s many ministers and guards. "Wait, this is forcing the palace!" "It''s a great crime to kill the nine families!" On the Dragon chair, the emperor''s face was tight and his eyes were full of anger, but fear was also visible. After all, he is not old enough. In the face of this scene, he will inevitably feel afraid. But in the field. Nearly 300 armored soldiers were divided into two groups, hostile to each other, and their weapons had been pulled out. It''s like the next moment, we''ll fight together. Since Liang Jianguo, has this scene ever appeared in the xuanzheng Hall of the imperial palace? "That''s a bad word." Lord Wang stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty is the son of heaven and the ninth five year old. We are just admonishing. How can we say it is forcing the palace?" "Ha..." Chengya guest wears heavy armor, like a mountain in front of the emperor, which also makes the emperor feel at ease. "Advice?" "Is that what you said? Your majesty has already made a decision. I think you are going to rebel!" Cheng Ya smiled politely. Above the hall. Under the coercion of the officials, even the palace guards did not honor the order. They held their weapons and looked at the front guards. And the words of these people are even more treacherous! "General Cheng." The white haired Lord Xie stepped forward and said, "before the former emperor died, he asked several old ministers to help his majesty wholeheartedly." "At that time, your Majesty was young and didn''t know about the affairs of the DPRK. It was me who led your majesty to deal with the affairs of the government." "Our loyalty to your majesty and the imperial court can be learned from the day!" He took a breath and said, "but the former Emperor also said: if you can''t, you can choose Royal talents to replace them." "It can be seen that even the emperor can''t act recklessly!" "Presumptuous!" Cheng Yake roared like thunder and rolled back and forth in the hall. Many people were dazed by the explosion. However, although Wang Xie and other old officials are old, they have not weak accomplishments and are not afraid. Even, some people have strong internal power. Even in the Jianghu, they are first-class experts! "Your Majesty is the son of heaven. He is the most noble and follows his words. As ministers, you dare to question him?" "Otherwise." A man came forward, shook his head and said in a muffled voice, "the sage has a word, the people are the most important, the country is the second, and the king is the least." "It can be seen that your majesty is not the most noble, but also the people and the people all over the world." "What your majesty has done now is to ignore public opinion and act wantonly. We have to do so." "Bold!" "You... Dare!" The emperor stood up trembling from the Dragon chair, pointed to the people in the field and shouted, "chaos... Chaotic officials and thieves." "Should... Should kill!" "All should be killed!" As an emperor, he should have absolute control over all the officials of the court. This time, he also knew that the actions of Duke Zhenwu were too much, which attracted the reaction of all officials in the court. But those people should be killed. The gold and silver found from these families was enough for the imperial court to live comfortably for several years. Coupled with Nanlong road and even Kangyuan Road, now it can''t be without the seat of zhenwuhou, so it''s not willing to recall. The emperor discussed this matter with all his ministers. Contradictions also emerged. even to the extent that! The Emperor himself has made concessions and can hand over the Duke of Zhenwu after putting down the rebellion. Just wait a little longer. Who ever thought These ministers, who colluded privately, came directly to today''s show in the early days! Although the imperial court is large and the number of people is large, it is inevitable to form parties and factions. No party or faction is strange. But this is a great challenge to the emperor! It is even obvious that in the eyes of many people in the court, the current emperor is not dignified enough. He was born stuttering. He was chosen as emperor in order to overhead imperial power and facilitate all officials to act. Now. Is to put the facts before the emperor again, you emperor, we elected you. Naturally, it can be abolished! "Your Majesty, speak carefully." Lord Xu''s voice was cold and solemn, and said, "we can only do what we do today by working for the people and the dynasty." "Your Majesty is greedy for beauty and gold and silver. He let him kill innocent people for the silver sent by Duke Wu of Zhen." "Is it a saint who has done so much to ignore the people''s hearts?" "People... People''s hearts?" The emperor was so angry that he stamped his feet and roared, "dog... Shit, the people''s heart, obviously... It''s... You... You greedy... Corrupt officials." "Your Majesty." Lord Liu arched his hand and said, "you don''t have a clear tongue. You''d better stop talking so as not to waste time." "You..." Hearing the speech, the emperor even shook and almost fell to the ground on the spot, but he was also blinded by his anger. Scanning the hall, many people looked contemptuous. They had hidden these eyes well before. Now it is revealed, just like sharp arrows, straight into the emperor''s chest. "Poof!" As soon as his throat was sweet, he sprayed blood directly from his mouth. "Your majesty!" Cheng Yake''s face changed and hurried forward to help him. "Your Majesty." Lord Xie bowed his hand: "Lord Wu of the town led the army to put down the rebellion. The rebels have not been suppressed, and there has been great anger and resentment." "Please also order your majesty to recall the Marquis of Zhenwu, abolish his title, and punish him severely!" "You are bold!" Cheng Yake roared, but he also showed a lack of confidence. "General Cheng, your majesty." Lord Wang bowed his hand and said, "there are 50000 troops stationed outside the city. We can move them at any time. Don''t hesitate." "Please bring down your majesty, marquis Wu of Zhenwu, and return peace to the world!" "Wow..." In the main hall, all the ministers knelt down and shouted, "Your Majesty, please bring down the Duke of Wu and bring peace to the world." "Tut tut......" Suddenly, a slightly light voice sounded. "Unexpectedly, I was so despised by others. There were so many people in the court asking me to die!" "Huh?" Everyone was stunned and looked back. "Hurry up, thousands of miles a day, Ben Hou finally came back in time." Guo Fanqing swept the dust on his shoulders and the emperor in the main hall bowed his hands: "Wei minister, I''ve seen your majesty." Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 207 "Lord Zhenwu?" "How did he come back?" "A few days ago, he just exterminated paijiao and killed Chen Silong, the leader of paijiao. Now he should lead the army to the Cao Gang headquarters!" In the hall, whispers continued for a time. Many eyes looked with deep fear and fear, just like looking at another murderer. Of course, there is less hatred! "Zhen... Marquis Wu." Seeing Guo fan, the emperor was immediately happy, but then it became a little embarrassed. Because just now, he had planned to give in. After all, the threat of the ministers is in front of him. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he can''t sit on the throne. Even now! Prince Zhenwu suddenly came back. In the emperor''s view, it was useless and could not change the situation. Given up the Marquis Wu of the town, although the traitors in the world can still cause trouble for a period of time, it is difficult to last long. If you don''t give up The ministers criticized more than once, and there was no possibility of chaos in the world, or even a change of dynasty. no Judging from the killing and cutting of Duke Wu of Zhenwu, we will certainly not let go of the officials in the hall. I''m afraid there will be great chaos in the world at that time. "Your Majesty." Guo fan arched his hand: "don''t worry, your majesty. With Ben Hou here, no one can threaten you in this world!" "You..." The emperor opened his mouth and was moved. He had just been betrayed by his ministers, when a supporter came, which stirred his heart. But Without you, the world, the court, and the relationship between me and my ministers will not come to this stage. "Zhen Wuhou." Lord Xu''s face tightened, turned sideways and shouted, "you haven''t been ordered by the emperor. As a general commander, how can you leave the place of rebellion without permission?" "His crime should be punished!" After Guo fan''s killing, there was little left of his Xu family. He was angry. This is the anger in your eyes, like substance. Among the courtiers in the court, if you talk about the person who is most willing to kill Guo fan, Lord Xu probably deserves it. "Who are you?" Guo fan frowned and strode towards the palace: "Your Majesty, I heard that someone in the capital was plotting against the law." "I didn''t believe it. I came here in a hurry, just in case, but I didn''t think of it..." He suddenly turned his head and looked directly at the officials in the hall. The fierce tiger raised in the battlefield roared out of his heart. "Someone really dares to do such a treacherous thing!" "Pedal pedal..." "Poop!" Although many officials in the court are proficient in martial arts, most of them are well respected. How can they stop this evil spirit. Immediately, many people changed color on their faces, regressed repeatedly, and even sat down directly. "Hum!" Guo fan showed disdain. "It''s useless. It''s a scholar. A group of people who have no strength to bind chickens dare to plot against the truth!" This also shows that imperial power falls aside. Since King Jing, the imperial power has begun to decline, and now the emperor is no longer powerful. In all the dynasties, how could there be such interest groups as the four major families in the dynasty. Even if there is. It should also be under imperial power! These people, however, can easily force the palace and perform the scene more than ten years ago again. They dare, They can, Already explained the problem! "Zhen Wuhou!" Lord Xie whispered, but he stepped forward and was surrounded by gossip, with great momentum. This old man has deep internal power. He is also a top player in the Jianghu. "How many people have died in your hands in just a few years since you took office? Can you count them?" "As an imperial court official, you indiscriminately kill innocent people and often kill the sect, causing unrest in the world." Lord Xie''s eyes stared round, his official robe was calm and automatic, and a bearing cultivated by living in the upper position for a long time emerged. He drank even more in his mouth. "You are the sinner of the imperial court!" "Be the executioner!" "Nonsense!" Guo fan''s face sank: "the people killed by the Marquis have their own way to death. Is it indiscriminate killing of innocent people?" "Those clans, gangs, chambers of Commerce and aristocratic families are dignified. Behind their backs, men steal women and prostitutes, and no one is innocent." "How can I not kill these corrupt officials, disorderly officials and thieves who have caused trouble to the people?" "I killed him to respect the heaven and earth Avenue and the imperial court''s laws." Guo fan strode forward, and the ideas of the innate master roared and surged, almost covering the whole hall. It also made many people in the hall tremble. "It''s you. As a court official, I don''t want to serve the emperor. Instead, I collude with each other and threaten your majesty." "To do such a great evil is the real thing to kill!" "Your Majesty." Guo fan looked back and saluted the emperor with a fist: "please open your mouth and let Weichen kill!" "Sweep away the muddy water in the chaotang hall and return a quiet world!" "Your majesty!" Lord Wang roared, knelt down directly and said, "Your Majesty, the old minister has served the former Emperor for many years and has served his majesty for more than ten years." "Your Majesty knows what to do with the court and your majesty." "Now, the Duke of Zhenwu is open and closed to kill. Is this the attitude towards the elders in the court?" His voice choked and said, "Your Majesty, there are hundreds of officials kneeling outside the temple, thousands of people in the city, and tens of thousands of soldiers outside the city look at your majesty." "Your Majesty, please bring down the Duke of Zhenwu, so as to calm the anger of the people and return peace to the world!" Lord Wang naturally knows what he thinks of the emperor. In terms of emotion, the emperor wished that Marquis Zhenwu could kill all the people in front of him. But he is the emperor! He can''t be so impulsive. Lord Wang''s words are very clear. If the emperor dares to protect the Marquis of Zhenwu, tens of thousands of troops outside the city will force the palace immediately. Even the garrison will turn against him. By then The palace is in chaos, and no one can stop it. At that time, marquis Wu of the town will make trouble again and even escape. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the world. "Please bring down your majesty, marquis Wu of Zhenwu, and return peace to the world!" The ministers kowtowed again and shouted, "please bring down your majesty, marquis Wu, and the world is peaceful!" "This..." The emperor opened his mouth and tongue, looked at the officials in the hall, and looked at Guo fan with a tight face. For a long time. "Your Majesty." Your highness, I don''t know who urged me. "Hey!" The emperor''s eyes flickered, finally took his eyes back from Guo fan and nodded slowly: "OK... Ok..." "What a cruel heart!" As soon as Guo fan''s voice was mentioned, his loud voice suddenly sounded, which almost scared the emperor''s heart out. "I was loyal to the imperial court and the emperor by killing corrupt officials and bandits." He clenched his teeth and glared at the crowd. "Wait, you forced your majesty to kill me?" "Unfortunately, your majesty is well aware of the great righteousness. If you know who is loyal to the court, you won''t kill me. It''s you disorderly officials and thieves who should be killed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor blinked. "Your Majesty?" Lord Wang also raised his head in doubt and looked at the emperor. The emperor was embarrassed and looked at Guo fan with a helpless expression. "No... no..." "Your Majesty, do you want me not to worry? Don''t be afraid?" Guo fan''s face was positive: "don''t worry, your majesty. Wei Chen is brave and never knows what fear is!" The emperor''s body shook and his eyes were dizzy. "Your majesty!" Several adults stood up, and their voice was also heavy: "what will happen in the future is all in your Majesty''s hands." "Please speak frankly, your majesty!" "If your majesty questions the maintenance of Zhenwu Marquis, I''m afraid the people all over the world won''t agree, and the soldiers outside won''t agree!" "Don''t... I..." The emperor was so anxious that he spoke quickly. "Don''t try to threaten your majesty!" Guo fan stepped forward and completed his voice: "Your Majesty is the son of heaven. How can you be coerced by villains like you." "It''s better to be broken than complete!" "What you do today, you are in chaos and rebellious. Will your majesty let you go?" He suddenly turned around, looked directly at the emperor and shouted, "Your Majesty, please give this matter to Weichen. Weichen will not let them succeed!" "You... You..." The emperor gasped desperately, pointing to Guo fan with one hand trembling, his eyes turned up, and he was so excited that he could hardly breathe. "It seems that your majesty has agreed!" Guo fan nodded, obviously to understand the meaning of the emperor. "Your Majesty has handed this matter over to the minister, so who of you dares to say more?" "Poop!" There was a dull noise behind him, but the emperor''s eyes turned over. He was so angry that he fainted directly. Before that, he had been spitting blood with anger, and now he can''t hold on. "Your majesty!" Chengya guest''s face changed. He hurriedly helped the emperor and stretched out his hand. His face slowed down a little. "How is your majesty?" Guo fan urgently asked, and the ministers in the hall were also detectives. Chengya guest held the emperor''s pulse with one hand and replied, "it doesn''t hurt. A little rest will be good." "That''s good." Guo fan put down his heart, turned his head and looked at the people. His face was heavy: "if you are really rebellious, you will faint your majesty." "Fart your mother''s dog!" Someone couldn''t help shouting with grief and anger: "Your Majesty is so angry. Your majesty doesn''t mean what you said." "Presumptuous!" Guo fan took a big step and was furious: "how dare you question your majesty!" This is not a question Even the cliff guest felt stiff at this time, but the overwhelming murderous spirit in the field was not joking. But actually want to kill! "Zhen Wuhou." Lord Xie straightened up and winked secretly. A group of guards in the hall had quietly surrounded him. "What do you want?" "Without him, just clean up the sinners!" "What is a sinner?" Guo fan sneered: "those who sin against me are sin!" "You..." Lord Xie looked gloomy: "don''t you think it''s too overbearing?" "Overbearing?" Guo fan slowly moved his muscles and bones and stepped forward: "Lord Xie, you are the blood relative of the Empress Dowager. Now you are forced to come forward to the palace." "You are the real hegemonic!" "Listen!" He glanced at the audience coldly and said, "those who insist on killing themselves can stand still." "Others, get out of the way!" There are many civil and military officials in the field, many of whom are from the four families, but some want to stay out of it. Just no chance. Smell speech, is already some intention. "Bold!" Lord Wang suddenly shouted: "disorderly officials and thieves, misinterpret the holy intention, do it for me and kill him!" "Peng!" A dull noise followed. But one person held a double mace and bumped together heavily. This man is tall and majestic. His double maces are golden. The sound of collision is like a bronze bell and spread all over the world. There is also a powerful Qi like the dazzling sun. Congenital master! The guards in the hall roared again and again, carrying knives and guns with them, and slowly forced them towards Guo fan. "The last general often opens up mysteries and asks the Marquis for advice!" "Six Yang magic skill!" Guo fan''s eyes moved: "unexpectedly, there are such experts in the court. It''s a pity to be a thief!" The six Yang magic skill of Tianshan sect, which has just reached Yang and has nowhere to the right in the world, ranks at the end of the twelve magic skills discharged by Zhou Junfang. "Lord Zhenwu, you have a heavy heart to kill." Chang bixuan, dressed in heavy armor, dashed with his steps. The double maces were smashed down from top to bottom with great force. "Let''s go!" Marquis Zhenwu''s reputation has spread all over the world. He has heard of it for a long time. Naturally, he knows that he is not an opponent. With a roar, more than 100 guards rushed up. These guards can guard the imperial palace. None of them is weak. Anyone can become famous in the Jianghu. What''s more, they are also proficient in the method of working together against the enemy, even in the world Chapter 208 Zhenwu Division Although there is already a master here, it is still deserted because of Guo fan himself. There were few people inside. "Da..." A steady and powerful voice sounded from the courtyard and approached the secret room slowly. The visitor walked slowly, three steps at a time, as if he was enjoying the surrounding scenery very leisurely. "Shua!" Inside the chamber of secrets. Li Yuanxiang suddenly opened his eyes. His long, withered and yellow hair flew around without wind. Mixed yellow eyes, bloom a shocking light. "Creak..." The closed door was pushed open slowly. "Click..." Hub rotation sounds. Holes suddenly appeared on the four walls of the chamber of secrets, and powerful crossbows were shot out. The powerful crossbow is only half a foot long, but its strength can easily penetrate the hard rock. The blue halo on it is obviously poisoned. "All!" A strange voice sounded from the door, and then an invisible force spread all over the audience immediately. The crossbows and arrows that shot away one by one seemed to lose their strength out of thin air and fell to the ground one by one. For a time, like rain. "Zhang Daozhen!" "It''s Yuanxiang fairy." A man came, and his appearance was faintly visible under the dim light source. This is a Taoist who is over half a hundred years old. He has white hair on his temples and transparent eyes. Although his clothes are simple, it is difficult to hide his immortal spirit. It is today''s Wulin Chapter 209 Bloodthirsty pill It is something in the world where Guo fan''s noumenon is located. When he became the leader of the military alliance, Chapter 210 After half a day of fighting, the army was defeated. Guo fan coerced the remnant army into charge and captured 217 officials in the court at one fell swoop. Among them. Most of them are ministers under the influence of the four families. As for how to deal with it? The head fell to the ground and the blood flowed! Even though the Empress Dowager and other neutral ministers strongly opposed the rise of Guo Fansha, it was of no help. Such three requests and three withdrawals are just for outsiders to see. But "Ben Hou said, I''m not interested!" Guo fan frowned and said, "why, is there no one in the Li family? You can''t find someone to act as the emperor temporarily?" "What the Marquis said is." Lord Zheng took a breath and said, "Your Majesty has no children. Instead, he is Shouqian, gentle, elegant, versatile and famous. Maybe he can replace him for a while." "No." A man shook his head: "young prince Shouqian is very ill. Now he also has asthma. I''m afraid it''s wrong." "From the perspective of Wei ministers, the son of the king of Qi is well-known for his longevity and reputation. He is known for his literary name and can be replaced temporarily." "No!" Cheng Yake''s face changed: "the king of Qi is a distant relative. He chose his son. The throne is offset, which is not in line with the great ceremony." "How?" A courtier said coldly, "the holy emperor has a word. The throne comes from Li''s clan. Those with virtue live there, but they have not asked to spread it in his Majesty''s blood." "That''s the reason." Several people nodded in agreement. At the same time, many people looked at Guo fan quietly, their eyes flashing, as if they were thinking. As long as the throne is shifted, with such a change, the throne will turn up, and the Duke of Zhenwu will ascend the throne and become the emperor, there will be less opposition from many people. satisfy both sides! And this Naturally, it attracted strong opposition from adults Zheng and Cheng Yake, who were afraid of Guo fan''s killing nature. But I don''t want him to be emperor! The royalist party and the Marquis party immediately quarreled. "Enough!" After some argument, Guo fan frowned and was impatient: "let the son of the king do it!" "As long as you can manage the court well, it''s the same who will be the emperor." This time, he also saw clearly that there could be no lack of partisan disputes in this court. Where were the royalists and Marquis parties a few days ago? It''s just profit driven, just together. People have privacy, which is inevitable after all! "Hou Ye." One man was stunned, and then looked at Lord Zheng: "it''s not impossible for the son of the king to take the throne temporarily." "But this time, the Marquis made great contributions to exterminate many traitors. Should the imperial court reward them?" "This..." Adult Zheng hesitated. "Hou Ye." Cheng Yake sighed and said, "the Empress Dowager once said that if the Marquis can wipe out the traitors in the world, he should give it to the king." "King Zhenwu!" "I see." Guo fan waved his hand and looked boring: "this matter will be discussed in the court. You can go by yourself." "Ben hou..." "Want to be quiet!" "Yes." When they heard the order, they hesitated and retreated one after another. When there were no others around, Guo fancai''s voice sank. "Old Chu!" "A humble position." Chu Muye, with a pale face, turned out from the corner and saluted from a distance. "Did you do it?" Guo fan turned around and looked coldly. "This..." Chu Muye opened his mouth and tongue, stuttered and said, "that medicine was really taken from a humble position." Therefore, he knows about poisoning the emperor! Even acquiescence. "Oh..." Guo fan sneered, but it cooled Chu Muye''s heart, trembled, and finally knelt down directly to the ground. "Hou ye, humble duty, damn it!" He clubbed on the ground and his voice trembled: "I thought..." "That''s all!" Guo fan suddenly sighed. "It''s inevitable to form a party for personal gain, but Chu is not an outsider. I''ll tell you the truth." "Ben Hou doesn''t intend to be emperor!" "Do you understand?" He glanced and saw that the Ding brothers, Feng Zheng, and even Sikou changed their faces. After a pause, several people knelt down one after another. "I understand." In the voice, there was a bit of loss. Now Guo fan is below one person and above ten thousand people, and his reputation is better than the emperor. Even if he ascends the throne by force, it is not impossible. But No one can question the decision made by the marquis. Looking at the disappointed eyes of a bunch of people, Guo fan couldn''t help feeling lonely and shaking his brocade robe. "I''ll walk around and you go on." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Private hearts are inevitable! All dynasties have a long life, which is equally irreparable. This time, he killed a lot, cleaned the hall and people, and let the girder return to the early years of the dynasty. But when you think about it, it''s just a delay. As long as people have private interests, they will inevitably form a party and monopolize, deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates, and become a cancer attached to the imperial court. Over time, the building overturned and the world became a battlefield again. "Hey!" Guo fan walked on the long street and suddenly sighed. "The samsara of heaven is nothing like this. Let the means of heaven pass, and it will still be so in the end." "You say so?" "Zhang Daochang." "What the Marquis said is." At the end of the long street, two figures slowly emerged. One of them has white temples, Taoist bones and fairy wind, and a Taoist shirt flying in the wind, which is the world Chapter 211 During this time, the capital was in turmoil. Because the personnel of the two factories and the six gates attacked wantonly, all the people in the capital trembled. This also leads to. In such a big capital, almost no one goes out, and the long streets are deserted. Even the prosperous markets and restaurants in the past are now closed and do not turn on the lights at night. For fear of trouble. "Hoo..." The cold wind blew and rolled up the fallen leaves. Zhang Daozhen''s expression became more and more dignified. He had long heard that the Marquis of Zhenwu was very talented, advanced at a young age, and even overwhelmed many experts. He once slaughtered many Jianghu heroes alone. The flourishing of his killing name has faintly surpassed his recognized world Chapter 212 In order to find the grand scenery of Wudang, you have to travel ruggedly step by step; Surrounded by smoke and mountains, the forest leaves are sparse, and the mountains are autumn. Unparalleled scenery in ancient times, the world Chapter 213 "Xie''s team?" Surrounded by the crowd, Guo fan, dressed in royal clothes and mink fur cloak, slowly stepped out of the carriage. At the foot of the mountain. In addition to his motorcade, there was an old looking carriage standing aside with snow on it. Although the carriage is old, it is well decorated and beautifully carved. I think it used to be luxurious. Beside the carriage, several people knelt down and trembled. "People''s daughter Xie Xiaoman, knock on the Marquis!" "Xie Xiaoman." Guo fan stepped slightly and turned his head sideways. All the four families in the court were copied by him. Although the Xie family was the mother family of the empress dowager, they were not spared. The disciples of the clan killed 7788. Now, it has long declined. Xie Xiaoman used to be able to go in and out of the court at will, but now he is wearing a gray cloth shirt and kneeling on the ground. My former identity was also pushed to the end. I could hear Xie Xiaoman''s voice trembling. This is fear! For Guo fan, she once thought he was outstanding and should be included in her harem. I''m confident about it. But several experiences made her heart and hair cool. She just felt that this person was a demon. Now. The enemy of miejia and Tu clan was right in front of her. She didn''t even dare to lift her head. She couldn''t get up on her knees and her body trembled. "Look up." Guo fan''s indifferent voice floated into his ears. Xie Xiaoman trembled and looked up slowly. Once beautiful cheeks are now more haggard and vicissitudes, and there are tears all over them. Originally a fairy, now it is scattered into dust. There is panic and fear in her eyes. "Don''t be afraid, miss." "I won''t let anyone bully you!" A man knelt down and stopped in front of Xie Xiaoman. He raised his head and stared at Guo fan angrily. This is a beautiful young servant. It seems that he has some martial arts skills. He stretched out his arms and blocked Xie Xiaoman behind him. Although he was still afraid in his eyes, he didn''t give in. "Oh..." Guo fan smiled, shook the snowflakes on his cloak and said, "what are you doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Xiaoman''s delicate body trembled, paused and said, "back to the Marquis, the little woman wants to go into the mountain to worship the Buddha and pray for her relatives." "Pray?" Guo fan''s voice was slightly slow and nodded slowly. "You are a woman with a delicate body and no ambition, so I believe you once." "But..." His eyes moved and fell on a person in the rear, and his eyes were cold. "What do you do?" "Shua!" The shadow flashed, and the man''s body flashed. Unexpectedly, he popped out directly from the ground, holding a short sword in one hand and stabbed. "Come to kill you!" A low roar followed. The man''s action was abrupt, like running thunder and lightning. He flashed more than two feet, and the sharp sword light in the air was even more frightening. And the speed and sword skills displayed in an instant are among the top in the world! For a time, no one reacted. Except Guo fan! "Ding..." His expression remained unchanged, even a little lazy, bent his fingers and flicked, hitting the ridge of the incoming sword. In the melodious sound, the sword hidden in the cold light was not hard enough and broke directly. "Assassin!" "Protect the Marquis!" The guards shouted loudly, and the swords came out of their scabbard, which surrounded the Xie family in the field. "Hoo..." When the assassin missed, he immediately ran away, folded his body out of thin air and threw it at the dense forest at a faster speed. The lightness skill is excellent. I''m afraid it can rank among the top ten in the world! "Oh..." Guo fan disdains sneering. Then he put on his cloak and shook gently. His strength broke out, and the blade fragments in front of him shot out immediately. For a moment, the cold light swept one side like a meteor in the sky. "Poof..." The man was in mid air and was ruthlessly penetrated by the cold light. His body stagnated and fell heavily. "Peng!" Snowflakes are flying, but the smell has disappeared. Only hot blood flows out and melts a piece of snow. "How brave!" Wang Da, the head of the general stall of the West Factory, walked towards the Xie family with wide eyes and grabbed one person at a time. "Say, what are you doing hiding assassins and plotting against the law?" "Specially assassinating the Marquis?" "No... no..." The man was just a little coachman. He had seen such a scene and was immediately scared out of his wits. It is no longer neat to speak. The others trembled, and Xie Xiaoman looked flustered, and his delicate bodies were almost together. "No matter what we do, this man is just the one we met on the road. He said he was walking together." "Yes, yes!" "We don''t know him!" Several Xie family members looked flustered and tried to explain loudly, and the panic in their eyes was even more difficult to contain. "Forget it." Guo fan gently waved his hand and had no intention to investigate: "look at their appearance, it should not be clear." "Zhou Junfang." "The villain is here." "What lightness skill did that man use just now?" "Yes." Zhou Junfang''s eyes were deep in thought and said, "the sky is changeable, such as swallows copying water three times, but it''s more exquisite. It should be breaking through the air and walking in the clouds." "This person should be the remnant Yanqing of fengjuan building, which is very famous in the Jianghu!" "It''s him." After all, he is a well-known figure in the Jianghu. Guo fan has heard of it, but he has only heard of it. This role has been difficult to attract his attention. "Hou Ye." Hold the piano and speak at the right time. "Yan Qing has made many friends and is known as a chivalrous man in the Jianghu. I''m afraid he came to Shaolin to pray for blessings!" He said, as if he had no intention of looking at Xie Xiaoman. "I heard that someone in the Jianghu secretly connected with an expert and wanted to join hands to deal with the marquis." "I''m afraid he''s here to invite help!" "Master?" Guo fan smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry about him, but go up the mountain." "Then they..." Wang Da pointed to the Xie family. "Drive away." Guo fan waved his hand: "tell the rest of the Xie family that the Empress Dowager begged to let them go." "Don''t be arrogant!" "Yes!" Wang Da used his face and immediately shouted at Xie Xiaoman: "didn''t you hear what the Marquis said?" "Get out!" "You can leave Shaolin temple within an hour. If not, there will be no amnesty!" "Yes, yes." Xie Xiaoman nodded obediently, staggered up with the help of his servant and hurried into the carriage. Not long after, the carriage hurried away. And Guo fan at this time. He had already set his eyes on the high mountains ahead, and the looming buildings and Buddha halls on them. "Shaolin Temple!" "When..." The melodious bell sounds familiar and strange, just like the layers of stone steps under your feet. only a short while ago. He also cleaned the stone steps here and was unknown. He was just an ordinary monk in Shaolin Temple. Now. However, it is high above all others. Walking can make such a large Shaolin heavily guarded and make all monks nervous. Not many people go up the mountain. Only Guo fan, Zhou Junfang and four women, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. As for the people from the East and West factories, they were left at the foot of the mountain, but even if there were only a few people, the atmosphere of Shaolin Temple was tense. "See you, marquis!" In front of the Mahavira hall, the old Shaolin Abbot Wuxu led many monks in red to kneel down. The square was covered with snow. The monks spread their cassocks like red clouds. It''s just that monks should have a kind face and a compassionate heart, but now many of them look like angry King Kong. "Get up!" Guo fan stepped forward and stepped on the snow, making a sound of "creak... Creak...". As he passed a monk, he stopped slightly. "Is the divine monk really smart?" "I dare not." Zhenhui got up, his eyes were like pearls, and his hands closed eleven Rites: "little monk Zhenhui, I''ve seen the marquis." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and smiled quietly: "good, good." Step forward again and enter the hall. With one hand move, a futon flew from the side and landed in the middle of the hall, opposite the Buddha. "No nonsense." Guo Fanpan sat on the futon and spoke calmly. "Old monk." He hurried forward. "Buddhism is a quiet place and a pure land outside the world. Recently, I have always heard that Shaolin has done evil." He looked at the Buddha in front of him, and his voice gradually became indifferent: "host, what do you explain?" "Hou Ye." Wuwei was sad and knelt down slowly: "Shaolin has no intention of being secular, but it''s hard to get rid of in the world of mortals." "If there are people who have delusions and commit crimes, the Marquis can deal with them according to law. The old monk dare not say more." "Good!" Guo fan nodded. Then, with a big hand move, he took a book in his hand and threw it in front of Wuwei. "Shaolin has been handed down for thousands of years and has gone through several dynasties. In the eyes of the people in the Dynasty and the world, it has a respected position." "The imperial court has been very kind!" "But..." Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and a cold killing intention emerged. "People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. In the past 200 years, the occupied nearby fields of Shaolin Temple have expanded 20 times, and tens of thousands of people around have become Shaolin farm workers." "A hundred miles away is the private land of Shaolin. Host, what''s your explanation?" "This..." Wuji took the book and turned it roughly. His complexion became pale and no more blood. "Shaolin''s status is respected. The imperial court exempted you from taxes and other taxes, so that he has no worries about food and clothing. He can concentrate on understanding the Buddha Dharma." "But what did you do?" Guo fan''s voice gradually sank. Even the thunder reverberated in the hall, making the monks pale and trembling. "In good years, hoard grain and materials and raise the price of nearby grain; in famine years, buy acres of land from the people at a low price and wantonly expand the land." "Tens of thousands of people around only know Shaolin, not the imperial court." "You all eat fat, but you don''t know that the people around you are hungry and full. You really deserve to be an eminent monk!" "Especially xuanjing, Xuanguang, Zhenqing... These masters, please stand up!" "Poop!" "Poop!" But hearing the sound of kneeling on the ground, several monks were pale and paralyzed on the spot. "Hou Ye." Wuwei was even more at a loss: "is there some misunderstanding? Xuanding poor monk still knows something. He will never..." "It seems that this is why they have so much courage." Guo fan sneered: "these people occupy other people''s fields, wives and children, and act recklessly, commit crimes, and act recklessly nearby..." "Shaolin Temple was originally a clean place for Buddhism, but now it has become a place to hide filth and accept dirt. You are the host, but you don''t have clear eyes and don''t know people. The crime is still above them!" "Da..." Wuwu''s hands trembled, and the books in his hands fell to the ground. "Nonsense!" In the rear, a monk was furious. "You devil, are just planting a frame. We really think Shaolin Temple is easy to bully!" "Give me a slap!" The roar shook the sky, and the monk rushed forward with his body. With his big hand wrapped in the strong wind, he hit Guo fan hard. Before the palm arrived, a huge suction force had fallen, and the strength shrouded the land of Zhang Xu, and the void gathered into the shape of a huge monument. Big tablet smasher! The millstone is like a big falling monument! "Xuanding." Guo fan''s mouth is slightly warped. He is Zhenhui''s master. Guo fan also learned the Prajna magic subduing knife from him. He is also an old acquaintance. Now more than 20 years have passed, and my skills have become more and more profound. It''s a pity He sat cross legged, turned one hand up, and hit the monument with the same move. As like as two peas, even the same is true. "Peng!" When his palms collided, Guo fan didn''t move, but xuanding''s throat was sweet and flew out directly. "Poof!" In mid air, blood blurted out. "Xuanding!" "Senior brother xuanding!" The monks drank. One of them looked frozen and his eyes were cold: "Lord Hou''s martial arts are unparalleled. I don''t think much of myself. I also want to ask for advice." Then he made a mistake at his feet and spread a reed across the river. His body fluttered lightly and pointed to the disease. Great wisdom has no fixed finger! "It''s difficult." Guo fan''s eyes remained unchanged and bent his fingers to the same point. Their fingers changed in the air, like lotus blossoms. "Poof!" In the end, Guo fan''s skill was high, and he pointed out the difficult fingering, which fell on his chest. "Peng!" Burst of strength. Xuannan''s body trembled and he flew out upside down. Before he landed, he was unconscious. "Good Kung Fu!" "Hoo..." The strong wind howled. Two more monks came. One person''s palm is as changeable as a thousand hand Guanyin. The Taoist spirit emerges, and then they come together as one. Compassion emerges and strength is hidden. Great mercy, thousand leaf hand! The other man came fiercely, vigorous and masculine. With a big hand, the void roared and made a dull noise. Powerful diamond palm! "Please advise me!" "Come on!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up and his body remained in place. He also showed great mercy. Qianye hand and powerful Vajra palm met each other. The four palms are opposite, and the two monks spit blood backward. "I''ll come!" "Amitabha, I also want to learn the Lord''s divine skill." "Look at my Dorothy!" "No phase robbery means!" "Dragon claw hand!" In a twinkling, Shaolin eminent monks rushed in and made 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. The strong wind roared and the figures in the hall flew. "Hum!" Guo fan didn''t cross his knees. He just hummed between his nose, and even his eyes closed slowly. He opened his hands and faced the enemy with the same method, but his moves were more exquisite, faster and more pure. Sometimes moves change, such as fingers, claws, swords and knives, but they can often kill one person. Moreover, he is ruthless and prone to bad people''s cultivation, hurting people''s muscles and bones. But for a moment, there were screams in the hall, and many eminent monks were crying. The main hall is no longer solemn. "Amitabha." Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 214 In a short moment. In the past, the majestic and solemn main hall was full of screams, and monks were crying sadly everywhere. Even the Buddha statue, which is high above, seems to show a look of sadness and anger. "Amitabha." Like the Buddha chanting sound of morning bell and evening drum, Zhenhui''s hands are folded and his eyes are full of compassion. It seems to Guo fan. "Hou ye, why this!" He raised his steps and stepped lightly. An invisible force immediately spread all over the audience and instantly subdued all the agitation in the audience. More wisps of true Qi poured into the monks to help them suppress their pain. "Good repair!" Guo fan''s eyes brightened: "it''s worthy of being a natural Buddha heart once in 300 years, and his martial arts have shocked the world." With such strong Qi and meticulous control, I''m afraid even Zhang Daozhen can''t do it. This is not a lack of cultivation. But the mood is not enough! True wisdom and mind are free from obstacles. If you read and move your Qi, you will have no obstacles. Your cultivation level is far higher than others. Walking is like the real Buddha coming into the world. The whole body is covered with golden light. It seems that there is a Buddha in the main hall. Although there is no anger on his face, he makes people subconsciously surrender. Even Guo fan had to face Su Rong, got up and sat up slowly from the futon. "Shaolin Temple is originally a pure place of Buddhism, but it doesn''t practice true dharma. Instead, it is addicted to all kinds of martial arts." "Don''t you abandon the book to the end!" "Now it''s unreasonable and incompatible with the law to hide dirt and allow disciples to commit crimes and evil." "Amitabha, goodness is goodness." Zhenhui nodded. His eyes were like multi precious glass, blooming with strange brilliance, as if he could see through the hearts of the people. "What Lord Hou said is very true. The inheritance of Buddhism is not in martial arts, but in the scriptures of sages. This is very true." "But don''t deceive the poor monk." He smiled calmly and said, "although the land of the people nearby is under the name of Shaolin, it''s not my fault." "Tyranny is fiercer than a tiger." Zhenhui was compassionate and said, "if the taxes of the imperial court were not so harsh, would they join Shaolin?" The farmland of Shaolin Temple belongs to monk''s field, so you don''t have to pay taxes to the imperial court. People nearby have come to invest one after another, most of them are voluntary and want to exempt some of the tax. They are willing to give some to Shaolin Temple. "That''s a bad word." Guo fan shook his head: "take it from the people and use it for the people. The tax on the girder is not high, but the people are short-sighted." "The people are stupid and lack of education. It''s understandable to have this choice." "However, Shaolin was granted by the imperial court to specialize in Buddhist scriptures without production, but you want to move the foundation of the world." "How can it be tolerated!" The sound also sank. "Amitabha." Zhenhui bowed his head and said, "Buddha crossing is destined for people. My Buddha is merciful and opens the door to others. It''s hard to refuse." "That''s easy." Guo Fan said calmly, "from today on, all the fields under the name of Shaolin Temple will return to the people except those given by the imperial court." "All the taxes owed over the years will be returned!" "Besides..." His eyes sank and he said, "from today on, the Shaolin Temple cannot open the mountain gate and cut off contacts with the Jianghu for ten years." "As for those who violate the law, they should be severely punished!" "It''s impossible!" An old monk shouted angrily, "there are several times more monks in Shaolin temple now than at the beginning. The original fields can''t support so many people at all." "Moreover, close the mountain and take people." "Lord Zhenwu, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" "Too much!" Guo fan suddenly turned around and stabbed the other party''s mind with his eyes like a sword. "For the sake of fate with the Buddha, I will spare you your life. Don''t be unkind!" "Host, monk." A monk showed his determination and said, "this Liao is rampant and murderous. It''s a demon." "We don''t need to compromise today. We will try our best to kill this colleague and eliminate a great harm for the world!" "In this way, we can show the true meaning of Buddha!" "Good." A burly monk stepped in and shouted, "evil and evil, everyone can kill them!" "My Buddha is merciful, but when he is golden and angry, there is no lack of thunderbolt means to subdue demons and eliminate demons." "We practice martial arts again for half our life and participate in Buddhist scriptures. This is the day to confirm what we have learned all our life." "What elder martial brother said is very true." Several people walked forward with Su Rong on their faces: "kill the devil and guard the Buddha. Although you don''t regret your death, please give the order!" "Wow..." All the monks at the scene walked together. Even those who were crying on the ground gritted their teeth and stood up. His eyes were angry and looked directly at Guo fan. It''s like burning the devil''s head! None of the monks present were weak, and there were not a few with perfect internal power. Now we are moving together with great momentum. The terrible pressure made the main hall tremble slightly. Zhou Junfang tightened his body and protected the four women to retreat to the corner. Although he is not weak, he is afraid that he will be torn to pieces in an instant in the face of these angry monks. "Good courage!" Guo fan''s eyes coagulated and drank suddenly. "Ben Hou has been merciful, but you don''t appreciate it. In that case, don''t blame Ben Hou for his hard work!" "Peng!" When his feet shook, the huge stone several feet square immediately broke, and the strong wind gently blew over it, which had become powder. The destiny knife trembled slightly, and the magic knife''s mind surged up. Guo fan''s eyes suddenly became dark and deep, and a sense of killing from Yin to cold also swept through. "Amitabha." Zhenhui spoke again, and the Buddha answered in the hall. Its melodious voice, like the sound of nature, rolled into the ears of the monks and immediately slowly eliminated the killing intention in their hearts. The expression of the monks also stretched slowly in their voices. Only Guo fan, frowning, felt resistant to the Buddhist sound. Even subconsciously want to draw a knife! "Hou Ye." Zhenhui pressed down the monks and sighed, "I''ve heard that the Marquis of the town has the power to understand the mystery for a long time. I don''t know if the little monk can learn one or two." "Yes." Guo fan''s face sank: "the divine monk must intervene?" "Hou Ye." Zhenhui folded his hands and bowed his head: "if the little monk is lucky enough to win a move, please forgive the monks in the temple." Guo fan smiled lightly. "What if you lose?" Zhenhui looked solemn and said, "Shaolin, you should listen to the Lord." "Oh..." Guo fan stood with his hands down, laughing inexplicably. "Little monk, you are a good abacus!" Little monk? Hearing the speech, the monks changed color one after another. Only Zhenhui''s eyebrows moved, and his eyes looked like surprise and doubt, and there was another relief. "Amitabha!" When he recited the Buddha''s name, his voice was unprecedented relieved and happy, like ascending Bodhi. "The Marquis agreed." "Peng!" With a step under his feet, he was in full bloom. A Buddha statue poured out of gold came out of him and landed soundly, covering an area of ten feet. Its appearance is solid, but it is the same as true wisdom. The Buddha light is like a golden body. "King Kong is not bad for divine skill!" Guo fan''s face was solemn. Zhenhui''s King Kong is not bad. It''s definitely more than that Chapter 215 "Carried by heaven, the emperor said: Shengren Guangyun, where heaven covers the land, everyone respects his relatives." "In the past, our emperor''s ancestors were born and bred in many ways." "Li Changsheng, marquis Wu of this town, has made meritorious contributions to protecting the country and calming disorderly officials and thieves. His name is in the world and his merit is in the future." "Today, in accordance with the will of heaven, Li Changsheng, marquis Wu of the town, was granted the title of King Wu of the town, assisting the son of heaven and managing the government." "Qin this!" After reading the imperial edict aloud, my father-in-law immediately bowed down and smiled: "Lord... No, congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord." "Please take the order!" "Yes." Inside the carriage, there was a cold voice from Guo fan. But seeing the curtain shaking, an invisible force came and immediately put the edict into the carriage. "I see. Go back!" "Er..." My father-in-law opened his mouth and tongue tied. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation in most of his life. The person who received the order did not kowtow or even show his face, but was respectful and respectful himself. But Who is the king of Zhenwu! "Well, I''ll leave." The father-in-law smiled and bowed back: "by the way, the Empress Dowager and all ministers are waiting for you to return to Beijing." "I don''t know, Prince. When are you going back?" "Haven''t you chosen someone to take the throne for the time being?" Guo fan''s voice without tone fluctuation came from the carriage: "tell them, don''t wait for Ben... Ben Wang." "Just act according to the rules!" "Something." My father-in-law raised his eyebrows and respectfully stepped down. Although no one believes that King Zhenwu has no intention of the throne, it depends on the situation today. It''s really possible! I don''t know how to tell the Empress Dowager about this. To tell the truth, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe it. "Drive!" "Drive!" The motorcade drove away slowly. When it completely disappeared, my father-in-law was relieved and stood up straight. "Go, go back to the palace and recover your life!" "Chirp!" The crowd should be, get up and stand up. "Don''t go back to the palace." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. "Say, just now what will you preach, and which road does the Duke of Zhenwu plan to take next?" "Who?" The eunuchs suddenly turned around and saw that a man in white appeared on the official road. A man with a sword hanging from his waist and a solemn face is obviously not a good kind. My father-in-law shrunk his eyes and immediately shouted, "how dare you ask about the imperial court?" "The imperial court?" The man''s face was disdainful. The long sword at his waist shook slightly, and a deep scar immediately floated on the earth. The official road goes by people and horses every day. The ground is as compacted as rocks, but it is as soft as tofu. "Tianshan sword technique!" The father-in-law''s expression changed, and his eyes showed fear. Obviously, he saw that the other party was not easy to provoke: "what do you want to do?" "If I ask you a question, I''ll answer honestly." A thick voice came from the rear, and several strong men came out with their weapons. One of them looked coldly: "we don''t mind the blood under our hands, especially the blood of the imperial eagle dog!" As several people approached, a fierce murderous spirit also rushed over. "You..." My father-in-law''s throat rolled and his body shrank. "Speak well, speak well." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is expected to be crowned king. It''s enough for Guo fan to become king just to sweep away the four giants of the Imperial Hall and stop the persecution of the palace. Not to mention, nowadays, some people still want to learn from the dragon''s skill and pay great attention to him. With all kinds of support, it is normal to be crowned king. But the throne meant nothing to him. "Time is running out." Take out a medicine box from his side, take out a pill the size of longan, and Guo fan takes it. Big return Dan! This time Shaolin and his party. Shaolin Temple was forced to block the mountain gate, hand over a bunch of monks who violated the law and discipline, and got a lot of pills. Four large pills and thirteen small pills. The Shaolin Temple has been treasured for many years and was looted by him. More than that, even Dan Fang was able to copy it and got his Vajra not bad divine skill from Zhenhui. Nowadays, King Kong is not bad at magic Chapter 216 Jiangkou Town. This place is not far from Wudang Mountain. It is named because it is located at the mouth of Yanjiang river. This is a small town. There are only hundreds of households and more than a thousand people in the whole town. The vast majority of people in the town depend on fishing for a living. The long street is uneven and full of loess. A gust of wind blew, the smoke and dust were flying all over the sky, and a strong fishy smell came to my face. There is only one medicine shop in the hospital. Naturally, there is only one blacksmith shop. "When..." The blacksmith with strong arms is beating a weapon hard. The sweat on his face is evaporated by the high temperature before it falls. Not far away, the storyteller in the tavern is shouting desperately to attract customers as much as possible. "If the world is divided for a long time, it will be united, if it is united for a long time, it will be divided. If it is treated for a long time, it will lead to chaos, and if it is extremely chaotic, it will lead to governance. This cycle will continue." "Time, life, number and luck!" He said this opening speech very skillfully, but it was difficult to attract the people here. Fortunately, great events have happened in Wudang Mountain recently, and there are many Jianghu people here. A few idle guests gathered around. Most Jianghu xias are forthright. The storyteller was shocked immediately and showed off his eloquence more and more. "Yi..." Put the red iron into cold water, which immediately aroused thick white smoke, and the cold water also boiled in an instant. A moment later. The blacksmith took out the iron piece, polished it casually, and threw it to a beautiful young man in front of him. "The knife is ready!" "Chenghui, two liang silver." The thing in front of me is not so much a knife as a piece of iron that has been simply beaten. The handle of the knife is two pieces of wood, which are tightly bound by hemp rope. An iron piece with a slight arc is the body of the knife. As for the blade If you like, you can use it as a blade! "Two liang?" Guo fan stroked the blade, but also bent his fingers and flicked the back of the blade: "it''s expensive. It''s agreed that it''s one or two silver." "You..." The blacksmith stared at the movement of his hand, and his throat rolled. Then he smiled awkwardly. "Yes, one or two, one or two silver!" "You see, I can''t remember anything. Don''t be surprised, sir. Just say one or two!" Although the knife is cold, the anger in it is not gone. What skin can carry it? Anyway, the blacksmith didn''t dare to touch it with his hands! "Is this a knife?" A clear and pleasant voice sounded. Even without looking back, we could hear her disdain. "If this is also a knife, isn''t your pig killing knife hanging on the wall a powerful weapon?" "Little girl, you can''t say that." The blacksmith''s face changed. But it seems that a man''s clothes are luxurious, his sword is hung around his waist, and there are even pearls on the scabbard. Obviously, it''s not something he can provoke. Then he said, "my guest is in a hurry. If you give me a few days of Kung Fu, it must be a good knife!" "A good knife in a few days?" The visitor smiled: "we Brokeback Mountain Villa dare not say that." "Er..." The blacksmith''s face froze. Obviously, he doesn''t know the brokeback mountain villa, which is famous in the Jianghu and is famous for forging weapons. But I can hear that this is a great place. "Younger martial sister." A man said, "there''s nothing to argue with a blacksmith, but it''s just a piece of scrap iron." The man and woman who spoke came from brokeback mountain villa. Cui Ying, the young daughter of the leader of Brokeback Mountain Villa, has a beautiful face. This is the first time she has come out to wander the Jianghu. Man Zhao Jie, Cui Ying''s senior brother. He started his career with seven broken swords. He has wandered in the Jianghu for many years and has made little achievements in the younger generation. "Otherwise." Nearby, a middle-aged scholar who was drinking tea seemed to hear the conversation of several people and got up. "The knife depends on whose hand it is." "In the hands of some people, the treasure soldier is also scrap iron, but in the hands of another person, the scrap iron may also be a treasure knife." Then he arched his hand at Guo fan. "Boxing, it''s late." "No harm." Guo fan turned around and fell on the scholar. His eyes moved slightly: "yes, really good!" "Thank you for your compliment!" Zhou Junfang smiled, then took out a book from his arms and handed it over. "Fortunately, it''s done." "Oh!" Guo fan took it and opened it. There were pictures and some words inside. I Ching marrow washing skill! This is the name given by Zhou Junfang. Because of his advanced skills, he became one of the top experts in the Jianghu. "Great!" After Guo fan looked through it, his eyes changed again, and his praise was more sincere. "Do you know?" Cui Ying on one side saw that the two people looked strange and immediately looked like: "what''s in here?" "Younger martial sister." Zhao Jie hurriedly pulled Cui Ying, covered her eyes with his hand, and nodded apologetically at them. "Sorry, my younger martial sister is a newcomer and doesn''t understand the Jianghu rules. Please forgive me." "Oh..." Guo fan smiled and returned the book to Zhou Jun''s room. "Where are you going next?" "Sichuan Sichuan Road." Knowing that Guo fan has the ability to never forget, Zhou Junfang put away his books and looked back into the distance. "I''ve long heard that the scenery there is good, and it''s Mr. Wang''s former residence. I want to come here with outstanding people." "Sichuan Sichuan Road is really good." Guo fan nodded: "especially near Pinghu Lake, the scenery is excellent, but it''s a pity..." "No regrets." Zhou Junfang''s face showed Su Rong: "Sir, this trip must be OK. The scenery of Pinghu Lake is waiting at any time." "Yes." Guo fan leaned over, took a silver or two from himself, put it on the blacksmith''s table, and tied the knife around his waist. The knife has no sheath. This kind of knife probably doesn''t need a scabbard. Knowing that the other party had made up his mind, Zhou Junfang also threw out a long spit and hugged his fist and arched his hand: "the Jianghu is far away, so goodbye. The mountains are high and the waters are long. I''ll see you later!" "See you later?" Guo fan patted the long knife and smiled: "maybe!" "You..." Zhou Junfang''s face changed slightly. "Don''t worry." Guo fan naturally knew what he thought and immediately shook his head and said, "I just should go." "Well, take care!" "Take care!" They bow their hands and say goodbye to each other. "That..." Cui Ying looked at Guo fan''s back, bit her lips and hurried up. "Brother, you should also go to Wudang Mountain? So do we. How about going together?" "Younger martial sister!" Zhao Jie was in a hurry. "Didn''t you agree not to go to Wudang Mountain? Let''s just walk around here. It''s too dangerous there!" "You forget, it was because you promised not to go to Wudang Mountain that I promised to take you out." "Where is it dangerous?" Cui Ying looked disdainful: "experts from all over the world gather in Wudang. How can the Wuhou of that town be strong?" "It''s the king of Zhenwu." Zhao Jie pointed out the loopholes in her words. "King Zhenwu!" Cui Ying nodded, then turned her eyes and said, "what about King Zhenwu? He''s just a person. How many nails can he have all over his body?" "So many Wulin experts rush up. No matter how high his martial arts are, he will be chopped into meat and mud in the blink of an eye!" While talking, he made a good gesture. At the same time, he looked at Guo fan and smiled: "brother, do you think it''s reasonable?" Guo fan stopped and thought seriously. "That''s not necessarily true." "Why not?" Cui Ying frowned and said, "if Wudang Mountain is really so dangerous, brother, how dare you go there?" "I have an appointment. I have to go." Guo fan sighed and said, "you two don''t have to join the fun. After all, swords have no eyes." "Yes, yes!" Zhao Jie nodded repeatedly: "younger martial sister, you must not fool around. If something happens to you, how can I explain to the master?" "Oh!" Cui Ying opened her eyes and stared back: "elder martial brother, are you cursing me? I have to go!" Then he accelerated under his feet and caught up with Guo fan in an instant. "Brother." She gently bit her lips, blushed and whispered, "my name is Cui Ying, the daughter of the leader of Duanjian mountain villa." "Nickname... Called Moon Fairy." "What do you call me, brother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan glanced at her, shook his head silently and walked on. "Hey!" "Younger martial sister, people don''t want to talk to you." "No!" Cui Ying stamped her foot angrily: "elder martial brother, if you want to follow, I''ll go to Wudang Mountain today!" "Didn''t you say it well just now?" Zhao Jie also has a worried face. Just now I said I would visit nearby. Why do I have to go to Wudang Mountain all of a sudden? Before he could figure it out, Cui Ying had caught up with him again. "Brother, I think you are outstanding, tall and straight. Everything is good, but you are a suitable weapon." "Our broken sword mountain villa is famous for forging weapons in the Jianghu. If you want to, brother, I can ask my father to forge a weapon for you." "My father is a famous forging master in the Jianghu. One of the ten famous swords today comes from him." "There are also the double swords of the startling double swordsman, the lethal knife of the three-star lethal old man, and so on. They are all made by my father." "As long as you show him your hand and measure it slightly, you can make a suitable weapon." "Speaking of it, your skin is very good. Did you use any special methods to maintain it?" "But it''s not like the hand of a swordsman at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Younger martial sister." Zhao Jie followed, stunned. Even if he was slow, he could see that younger martial sister was thinking about others. For a time, the heart can not help but give birth to a bitterness. However, considering the man''s appearance, it is understandable that no man is not jealous. But Younger martial sister is uncertain. She likes beautiful men now. When she gets old, she will know that she is stable and reliable. Um! That''s it. With Cui Ying''s nagging, he was not lonely all the way. Guo fan walked slowly, half of his mind remained on him, but some of his mind was on the marrow washing skill of the book of changes. Like the nine character mantra, this skill should have existed since ancient times, but it was restored by Zhou Junfang. This skill is extremely mysterious. According to the Scripture, it seems that you can open the top wheel of the human body! The so-called top wheel should be the ancestral orifice of Taoism. As soon as the top wheel is opened, there are all kinds of magical powers, which can get heavenly ear communication, divine foot communication, heavenly eye communication and his heart communication. This non martial category. It can be regarded as a magic power! Of course, most of the descriptions of Kung Fu have exaggerated, especially the Buddhist scriptures. The so-called supernatural powers are nonsense. But when the ancestral orifices are opened, they do have powers. This is recorded in the records of the ancient duanzong, but even he has not reached that state. It seems that it involves the realm of vigorous Qi and even congenital Qi. This world is already the peak. Even Gang Qi has not been involved. Unexpectedly, there is a inheritance about the ancestral orifices in the eyebrow center. Can it be understood that the development of martial arts has gone astray and directly crossed the vigorous Qi realm? "Wudang Mountain is ahead!" Cui Ying''s voice interrupted Guo fan''s thoughts. Looking up, a towering mountain stands between heaven and earth. The top of the mountain is not above the white clouds. It''s freezing now. The mountain is covered with white snow, the cold wind blows, the snowflakes fly and fluctuate like waves. There are cranes in the mountains. I think it''s a different species in heaven and earth. This kind of weather can also fly in the air, and sometimes cranes make a few noises. "Good mountain!" "Good view!" Guo fan spoke softly and shook his head gently. "What a pity..." "Don''t be a pity." Zhao Jie stepped forward quickly and shrunk his neck: "the situation here is wrong. Let''s leave quickly." "What''s wrong?" Cui Ying was stunned. "There''s no one nearby. Isn''t that right?" Zhao Jie was so anxious that he stamped his feet desperately: "this can''t happen in Wudang Mountain in ordinary times." "And..." "Murderous!" Guo fan looked up and smiled: "it''s so murderous, but I don''t know how many people moved to kill!" "Of course." Zhao Jie said anxiously, "the Wulin experts all over the world gathered together to kill the king of the town." "Let''s just listen to people afterwards. Don''t rush over." "Senior brother." Cui Ying frowned: "you''re really worthless!" "Look at this brother." She pointed at Guo fan and said, "brother, you don''t even have a weapon. You dare to come!" "And you..." "How timid!" "I... I''m worried about you." Zhao Jie blushed and said anxiously, "younger martial sister, the king of Wu in that town is a great devil who likes to kill by nature." "Let''s go for safety!" "I''m not going!" Cui yingmeng waved her hand and gambled: "if you want to go, I''ll go up the mountain and see with my own eyes what the King Wu of that town looks like." "Brother, wait for me!" With that, he quickly followed Guo fan and stepped up the stone steps at the foot of Wudang Mountain. "Shua!" Three cold awns hit at the same time. With many years of experience in contact with weapons, Cui Ying Chapter 217 "Tianmen three heroes?" The three corpses lying on the ground are very familiar. They are actually famous experts in the Jianghu. The long sword is exquisite and the texture is orderly. The subtlety can''t escape the eyes of broken sword mountain villa. Zhao Jie''s face twisted. He looked at the corpse incredulously and at Guo fan standing with a knife. "You killed them?" "Da..." Guo fan didn''t say anything and walked forward. Line out a few stone steps and two people appear in front of you again. They are about forty or fifty years old. They have white hair on their temples and have the same appearance. They each hold a curved soft sword. "Heshuo double righteousness!" Zhao Jie and Cui Ying didn''t know each other, but their weapons came from brokeback mountain villa. If they come to the door, they will be guests of the villa, and the villa leader should entertain them personally. "Please advise!" Heshuo Shuangyi saluted with a sword and walked with a dignified face. His eyes showed his determination to die. The two men took out their swords. The light of the sword was shining. It was almost a light curtain. It was airtight. They covered Guo fan with their head. "Shua!" The light of the knife flashed away. The dark and crude blade crossed the void, and with one touch, the sword curtain in front had spread out. Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged and walked on. Behind you. Heshuo''s double meaning was stagnant, his eyebrows suddenly appeared a touch of red, and his eyes were dead. "Poop!" The body fell to the ground, which also made Zhao Jie and Cui Ying jump. Their eyes trembled madly. "Jue Jian sect leader, sword ghost, come to experience your skill!" Another voice sounded. After more than a hundred stone steps, there is a stone pavilion. There is a man in the stone pavilion, with long hair and a sword hanging around his waist. Looking up, there was no human figure. I saw a fierce and vicious sword standing across the stone steps in the mountains. Sword ghost! Zhao Jie''s cheeks trembled and his eyes showed panic. This name is widely spread in the Jianghu. It represents evil, cruel and untouchable. It is said that when he was young, he committed too many killing sins, which made people in the Jianghu feel insecure. Finally, he was enlightened by a holy monk. Nowadays, although there are few moves, every move involves a wide range, and no one dares to provoke. But the horror in his eyes turned unbelievable the next moment. I saw a flash of sword light like a curved moon, and the sword idea disappeared in an instant. The sword ghost standing in the stone pavilion also fell down! This But it was expected to be innate! How? "Magic... Magic knife." Cui Ying''s trembling voice sounded. Zhao Jie felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly rushed into the back of his head. The body beat a spirit. "He is the king of Zhenwu!" It is said that the king of Zhenwu was born handsome and extraordinary, and even looked a little delicate and tender. But he has a ruthless and cruel heart of killing. A magic knife is even more daunting to kill the world''s heroes. This Isn''t that the person in front of you! Shaking his head, the man in front turned along the stone steps and disappeared on the mountain path. "Poop!" Zhao Jie''s legs softened and fell to his knees directly. "Younger martial sister." "Senior brother." At this time, Cui Ying also looked frightened, her delicate body trembled, and her cheeks were pale. "Let''s... Let''s get out of here." Zhao Jieqiang stood up from the ground and walked towards the younger martial sister. He felt his muscles and bones soft. "This is not where we should come." "Yes." At this time, Cui Ying had no stubbornness at the beginning. She nodded and was about to leave. "Boom..." Abrupt. The sound of rolling rocks came from above the stone steps, followed by countless roars and shouts. But the next moment. The roar of death turned into screams and sad roars, full of reluctance and despair. "Go, younger martial sister, let''s go!" Zhao Jie''s face became more and more pale at the sound. "Wait a minute!" Cui Ying''s face changed greatly. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jie looked puzzled. "Dad!" "Dad is still on the mountain." Cui Ying was anxious. She stamped her foot and ran up the mountain along the stone steps. "Younger martial sister!" Zhao Jie panicked and subconsciously followed up. They passed by the stone pavilion. As soon as they stopped and looked sideways, they saw the body of the sword ghost whose eyes were wide open. Cluck! My heart jumped wildly. I didn''t dare to see it again. I turned my head and ran quickly. Just a few steps away, the scene in front of them stopped them, and their faces were full of panic. On the long stone steps, a corpse fell to the ground. Rubble scattered, blood flowing, broken blades inserted into the ground disorderly. The pungent smell of blood came to my face. It''s like a infernal scene! "Gulu..." Zhao Jie''s throat rolled and there was no blood on his face. "Seven Jiao of the Yellow River, enchanting mother-in-law, Yanyu Yizi sword, tianlingxing, nine finger divine calculation, Laoshan double Yan..." He is also well-informed. He knows a lot about Jianghu experts and can better identify the weapons in the world. Drill and sweep. The corpses in front of us are all famous figures in the Jianghu, and their strength is also extremely strong. Many of them are not inferior to the leader of Duanjian mountain villa. Now. One by one died here, and some even separated their bodies and half their bodies, with ferocious faces after death. Depending on the situation, many mechanism traps have been set here, but it''s a pity that they are completely useless. "Younger martial sister, let''s go... Let''s go?" Zhao Jie felt his legs tremble and looked at his younger martial sister with a pleading face. At this time, Cui Ying was also pale, but her eyes were especially dignified. "No!" "I want to find dad. Dad is still on the mountain." "It''s too dangerous here. Dad can''t stay here!" She murmured to herself. Cui Ying''s eyes flashed and she bit her teeth. The lightness skill rushed towards the mountain. "Younger martial sister!" "Hey!" Zhao Jie sighed and could only keep up. The farther they go, the colder their hearts become. I don''t know how many Wulin experts have been ambushed on the stone steps of the mountain path, but now there is no life. They kept walking and exercised lightness skills, but they couldn''t catch up with the killing speed of the man in front! You know. Those killed here are not unknown rats. Everyone is a famous figure in the Jianghu! The casual one, in front of them, is a senior expert and needs to be treated respectfully. But now The scene is terrible! "Ah!" "Devil, devil!" "He is not a man, not a man!" The panic roar came from above. They moved in their hearts and rushed away quickly. This is a platform. On the platform, there are no exceptions. The corpses are everywhere, and the blood flows all over the platform. In the corner, there are several mentally retarded survivors this time. One of them lost his legs, his face was in panic, his eyes were wide open, and his mouth kept shouting ''devil''s head'' and ''devil''s head''. "Great Xia Peng!" Cui Ying''s eyes lit up and rushed over. "Great Xia Peng, can you see my father?" "Devil, devil!" The great Xia Peng, as if unable to hear her question, murmured, "he is not a person, not a person!" "Great Xia Peng!" Zhao Jie was very anxious: "please wake up. We are from Duanjian mountain villa. Have you seen your master?" "Devil, devil." Great Xia Peng smiled miserably. His body was on the ground and rolled forward with both hands. Behind him, blood flowed from the short leg, leaving two blood marks. "Everyone will die, everyone will die!" The whole person seems to be completely crazy. "Great Xia Peng!" "Broken sword villa." Suddenly, someone whispered. "Senior." Cui Ying turned her head and looked at each other. This is an old man without an arm. He has white hair and is not stained with dust. I think he was also an exquisite figure before. Now His eyes were dull and his breath was weak. He let himself collapse in a pool of blood and didn''t move. "He''s right. Everyone is going to die!" The old man closed his eyes and looked bitter: "that man... No, that devil will not let anyone go." "If you are smart, go down the mountain quickly. Don''t come out again in the future. Maybe you still have a chance to live." "Senior." Cui Ying said hurriedly, "I''m going to take my father away. Do you know where he is now?" "Filial piety is commendable." The old man smiled miserably: "what a pity... What a pity..." He raised his remaining arm and pointed up, "he''s up there, if you''re not afraid of death." "Go!" "Go!" "Poof!" As soon as the voice fell, it aroused the attack of internal injury. The old man''s body trembled and his blood blurted out. "Thank you, master." Cui Ying body a meal, gritted her teeth and arched at each other, turned and continued to run towards the mountain. Zhao Jie naturally keeps up. "Fool, fool!" Behind him, the old man''s weak voice came. "Kill!" On the stone steps in the mountains, the offensives were used one after another. Looking around, the heads were surging and dense, as if there was no end. Guo fan''s face was indifferent and his eyes were dark. The magic knife cut out one by one according to the flaws of the attack in front of him. The knife fell and killed! None survived. The light of the knife flickered from time to time, just like the sickle harvesting rice, and the people in front of us fell down in rows. Behind him, the body was covered with stone steps. "Kill!" "Kill the devil!" "Fight with him!" There was a constant roar and roar. Can hear, this voice from the beginning of high, intense, now has turned into panic, grief and anger. Everyone seems to have only one dry blood. "Boom..." The offensive ahead was sudden and the pressure doubled. It seems that this is another platform, but this time there are more and stronger experts. "Oh..." He sneered at the corners of his mouth and shook his body. "Shua!" Thirty six blades as thin as a hairspring swept all directions in an instant, cutting everything wherever they passed. Such a large platform became a meat grinder in an instant. I don''t know how many people were killed at this moment. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! "Ah!" "Devil!" Screams, growls, and frightened shouts sounded again. And the pressure in front of me was suddenly empty. Moving forward again, there was no interceptor for a long time. Until "Amitabha!" The loud chant of Buddha sounded. The colorful cassocks in front danced in the wind, and a dozen old monks appeared on the narrow stone steps. "Shaolin monk?" "Luohan array!" Guo fan''s eyebrows drooped and his voice was cold: "it seems that the divine monk Zhenhui also broke his promise." "Amitabha." I''m afraid the old monk in front of me is over 80 years old and looks old. It''s estimated that he is an eminent monk of the no character generation. He folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name. "Lord, we have been driven out of the mountain gate. We only ask our original heart about what we do, and the divine monk can''t restrict us." "Oh..." Guo fan chuckles. "It''s just self deception!" "Monk, I also have some connections with Buddhism. If you retreat, it''s still time." "Amitabha!" The old monk folded his hands and danced wildly in his cassock. "Lord, the devil in your heart is the robbery of ordinary people. We are willing to feed the devil without fear and regret!" "That''s good." "Since you are bent on death, don''t blame yourself!" Guo fan nodded and walked forward. "Boom..." There was a shock in the void. Eighteen old monks worked together. The youngest of these old monks is estimated to be in their seventies, and they are children. Their internal power and cultivation are extremely pure. Most of them have perfect internal power. That is, with the help of the arhat array, the terrible aura shrouds the land ten feet in an instant. Just like a huge gas hood, it is separated in front of Guo fan. Its power is so strong that even those who are far away, their hearts jump wildly and are nervous. "Good!" Even Guo fan had to show dignity in the face of such power. When the lower body squatted slightly, a golden light emerged, wrapped the whole body and turned into mixed Yuan Gang Qi. King Kong is not bad Chapter 218 Zhenwu seven section array! Rumor has it. This array was created by the ancestor of Wudang Guanshan. Wudang Mountain is a magnificent mountain with a myriad of sights and everything. It covers a wide range. If you can create a sword technique based on it, it will be exquisite. It''s a pity. Even if the ancestors of Wudang studied heaven and man and were unparalleled in the world, it was difficult to create this sword technique at a time. It is said that this ancestor stood on the top of Wudang Mountain. He did not eat, drink, sleep and meditate for more than seven days. Until one day. When the sun rose in the East and shone on the thousands, he suddenly woke up and laughed to create the sword array. Since the sword technique is difficult to display, let''s use the sword array to interpret the trend of heaven and earth. This sword array is divided into seven paths. Each road has its own subtleties. If the two roads are combined, they can complement each other and have both attack and defense. The power of three people can be doubled. Seven people form a sword array, which is comparable to 18 experts who take turns to fight. It is rare to break it in the world. Thirty six experts come out together, which is known as invincible in the world! Even the Shaolin arhat array will be defeated. The man who created the magic knife once sighed before this sword array and admitted that he was invincible. I can''t imagine that after a few years, there are experts in the world who can let Wudang send this sword array again. "Zheng..." The sword whispered. Sword ideas emerge in the sky. They are all inclusive in the sky and earth, as if they were everywhere. Look up, the world is enemy! Guo fan stepped forward and felt a tingling pain all over. There was no stability around. "Good sword array!" He spoke in praise, and his whole body lit up with gold. The vigorous strength of protecting the body shines like lightning, and also repels the incoming sword meaning and sword Qi three feet away. "He''s hurt!" A Taoist opened his mouth and his eyes moved slightly. "Good." The Taoist priest in charge gently nodded his head: "it''s worthy of being the king of Zhenwu. Breaking into this place was only a minor injury." Guo fan was indeed injured. That group of old monks just now are not easy people, and with the help of the array, their strength and Qi are one. Even if he was strong and hard, he was slightly injured. The breath is unstable. It''s natural in normal times, but it''s obvious in front of Zhenwu Qijie sword array. "I''ve heard that Wudang sword array is invincible." Guo fan walked slowly with a knife in his hand. His face was calm, but his breath was boiling. "Today, I''m going to ask for advice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. The Taoists were afraid and didn''t expect that in the face of the Zhenwu seven section sword array, the visitors didn''t retreat but advance. And high morale! "OK." The Taoist priest nodded. The sound falls and the sword array rotates. Thirty six Taoists made every effort. With the blessing of the sword array, they were comparable to more than 100 in the world Chapter 219 Inside the cave. "Shua!" Guo fan suddenly opens his eyes. His body is strong and burly, and his Qi and blood is as strong as a tiger, but he could not reveal his breath before. Now The breath surges like spring thunder. But the movement of Qi and blood is like the surging waves sweeping through the sea. The powerful pressure makes the surrounding snakes, insects, rats and ants curl up. "Hoo..." The turbid Qi spits out gently, and the breath condenses like a sword. It falls on the opposite rock and immediately hits a shallow pit. Strength is not inferior to crossbow. "Yes." With a slight movement between his nose, he got up, moved his muscles and bones, and walked slowly towards the outside of the cave. The sky is dark, the moon is bright and the stars are few. Guo Fanli stood in front of the cave, his ears moving slowly towards the top of the mountain. He walked steadily, every step as if he had been measured accurately, no difference from each other. With each step, his breath is stronger. The essence, Qi and spirit are more and more condensed. Until "Congenital?" Surprise sounded. I don''t know when the earth evil killer with old skin and charming cheeks has tracked down. Standing on the top of the tree, looking at Guo fan. A pair of eyes, full of surprise and disbelief, even a little panic. exactly! At this time, Guo fan''s breath quietly changed, and the fierce and vast breath became pure and unimpeded. The flesh also becomes transparent. In these short breaths, the skin becomes smooth, round and full of vitality. The whole person seems to take on a new look and once again bloom the brilliance that existed at the beginning of life. Congenital! "Thanks to your excellency." Guo fan kept walking, step by step on the top of the mountain, and then looked back at the visitors against the bright moon. "If it weren''t for your coercion, Mr. Guo wouldn''t have achieved so much!" He stood with his hands on his back. His body was like a statue made of sculpture, and the tiger Sha Dao at his waist trembled spontaneously. The knife is full of meaning, which makes the opponent''s face cold. "Great!" The earth evil killer clenched his teeth and his eyes beat wildly: "make a breakthrough before the battle. If you are so young, you can advance to the congenital state." "Obviously, he has just advanced, but his breath is not in disorder. It can be seen that the foundation is solid. I''ve only heard of such things from his population." "Unexpectedly, I can see you today!" "Thank you for your compliment." Guo fan smiled and glanced around: "the scenery here is good. As your burial place, it is not buried." "What a big breath!" The Disha killer smiled angrily: "boy, I admit that you have extraordinary talent and potential." "But it would be naive to think that advanced innate state can turn over in desperate situation." "Genius!" She licked the corners of her mouth and looked cruel: "it''s exciting to think about killing the future of a martial arts wizard." "Oh..." Guo fan is not angry. "To be honest, Guo once killed a Desha killer, but his mask seems to be different from yours." "Hey, hey..." The Desha killer sneered: "boy, do you want to delay time?" "It''s no use!" Even so, she still lightly shook the mask around her waist and said, "even if there is a land evil spirit, how can there be no Tiangang?" "Disha, Tiangang?" Guo fan''s eyes moved: "Your Excellency means that there are Tiangang killers above the Desha killers." "Good." The killer nodded: "Tiangang killer, only congenital. Unfortunately, I am a Tiangang killer." "So..." "Shua!" On the treetops, her figure suddenly disappeared. Only sound floated in the air. "Boy, when you meet an old man, you can only admit bad luck. Reincarnate in the next life and pray for better luck!" In the void, the shadow is mottled. When the Tiangang killer used his body method, he divided into several virtual shadows, which made it difficult to distinguish between true and false for a time. There is also a sense of extreme cold. Before it gets close, the ground and tree tops are covered with wind and frost. "Good lightness skill!" "Good internal skill!" Guo fan spoke softly. The lightness skill of this Tiangang killer is better than the magic nine changes of the sect leader. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. As for internal skill It is very different from the last world. There, nature is already the top, and there is a limit to the increase of true Qi cultivation. Instead, we study the power of mind and spirit. And this world is different! Many orifices and acupoints of the human body can be opened here. The more natural Qi can accumulate, and there are many innate experts, there are stronger existence, so we have specially developed many mysterious methods. Just like in front of you. The true Qi of Tiangang killer is extremely Yin and cold. When ordinary people touch it, it will turn into ice crystals in an instant. In the last world, I''m afraid even Zhang Daozhen doesn''t dare to face it! "Boy." The voice of Tiangang killer is unpredictable, and the killing machine is hidden everywhere. "Die!" When the word "death" fell, Guo fan suddenly picked his eyebrows. Behind him, a chill appeared rapidly. His body did not move, but he pressed one hand on the handle of the knife, his body bowed slightly, and his head drooped. Seems to have given up resistance. But Tiangang killer didn''t dare to be careless. Although this boy is young, he can often surprise. Nowadays, it is advanced congenital. It''s too weird! When the lower body method changed again, it suddenly appeared in front of Guo fan from behind. One slap, one hit. When the palm came out, the cold wind swept through, and the land several feet around turned into ice and frost, and the rocks were like glass. You''re done! Tiangang killer''s mouth is slightly tilted. The next moment. The knife light emerged. There was nothing in front of me. But there was a dark and deep knife light, which suddenly appeared in the perception of Tiangang killer. The light of the knife is from Yin to dark, like the nine hell, pulling her mind and falling rapidly. Xuangong trembled and a trace of Qingming appeared in consciousness. No! The body of Tiangang killer trembled, and a terrible cold suddenly appeared from her Dantian. In an instant, it shrouded the land of Zhang Xu. And a touch of ruthless sword light representing killing is also cut down here and contacted with the cold. "Cha..." The light of the knife flashed away. The field is quiet. "You..." Tiangang killer''s body was stiff, his eyes were staring at Guo fan, and his face was full of panic and unwilling to believe. But "Click..." A crisp sound came. Tiangang killer''s best real Qi is to freeze himself into a huge ice lump. And that is. A crack appears in the middle of the ice lump and expands slowly until it is completely separated from it. "Peng!" The two ice lumps fell to the ground, smashed the rocks and splashed some ice debris. As for the body of Tiangang killer, it was frozen in it, but it had become two halves. As soon as the magic knife comes out, all gods and ghosts worry! The last invincible magic knife in the world is still powerful here. Just one knife solves the opponent! "Hoo..." Guo fan exhaled again. The breath condensed into ice and fell down. He raised his right hand. With the naked eye, a layer of white frost was spreading upward along his arm. Although the speed was slow, it did not slow down. "Cold ice really Qi?" This kind of genuine Qi with attributes is not available in the last world. And just returned across the border, Guo fan''s cultivation has not been completely restored, which actually led to the cold into the body. It''s not much, but it''s extremely difficult! However, as long as the opponent is solved, some internal injuries are also worth it. "Lord Guo!" "Ally leader!" At this time. There was a familiar cry in the distance, but Wu Meng and the Qin family followed. "Over there!" At night, a person''s body is on fire and his stomach is red. It''s like a fire. It''s raging in the treetops. One step is a place of several feet. The body is like a god of fire against the fiery Qi. However, when the body method is applied, the surrounding trees are intact. It is obvious that the control of true Qi has already been subtle. He is the master of the Qin family. "Peng!" Qin Changyi jumped high and landed near Guo fan. "Alliance leader Guo, how are you?" "Er..." His face was anxious, but the scene in front of him made him step and look back and forth. "Disha killer?" "No, it''s the Tiangang killer in the innate realm. Lord Guo Meng, you..." "Even advanced!" This surprise is not trivial. As far as he knows, Guo fan''s internal power seems not to be perfect, but now his breath is genuine. Although there is a lack of cultivation and a breakthrough in congenital, these people are all gifted. And It''s really amazing that you can kill Tiangang killers in the same level just after advanced congenital. "Lucky break." Guo fan nodded: "thank you for coming. Fortunately, this person''s strength is not too strong. Guo has solved it." "Alliance leader Guo... Really a martial arts genius!" Qin Changyi''s complexion changed, and finally sighed: "breaking through in the face of danger is more capable of killing in desperate situations." "Qin admire!" "However, alliance leader Guo seems to have suffered an internal injury. I gather the ground fire there and just restrain the true Qi of yin and cold." He stretched out his hand and said, "it''s late today. Lord Guo Meng might as well go back and have a rest and recuperate by the way." "This..." Guo fan''s eyes moved. Now he really needs to recuperate his body and expel the cold in his body. "Alliance leader Guo has just advanced. I don''t know much about many places." Qin Changyi said with a smile, "Qin has some experience. If you don''t dislike it, you can say something." "In that case, thank you!" Guo fan arched his hand. "Ally leader." "Ally leader." At this time, the people of the Wu League also came one by one. When they saw the situation in front of them, they were stunned. "Ha ha..." Without waiting for Guo fan to speak, Qin Changyi laughed. "The leader of your alliance has a unique talent. Now it is a congenital state, and it is even more important to kill this Liao with a backhand." "Congratulations!" "Ally leader?" Wu Meng people were stunned at first, then overjoyed, and even the killer was forgotten. "It''s a great event that the leader of the alliance is advanced. When you go back, you must celebrate. Hurry up and report it to vice leader Huang for preparation." "Keep quiet." Guo fan stretched out his hand and pressed falsely: "I have a little illness now. Recently, don''t publicize it for the time being." "That''s the reason." Qin Changyi clapped his hands and was annoyed: "Qin was reckless. It''s better to be safe." "Alliance leader Guo, come with me and recover the injury first." "Thank you." Guo fan nodded. "Guo Meng is out of his own opinion." Qin Changyi laughed and stretched out his hand: "please!" "Please!" Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 220 Qin family manor is located outside Yanmen County, covering an area of hundreds of mu, close to a silent volcano. A tunnel is dug in the manor to lead directly to the underground fire vein. In this way, the danger of ground fire can be cut off, and the ground fire can be used to refine tools and practice. Kill two birds with one stone! According to different uses, the received fire and Qi can be divided into a place for refining utensils and a secret room for practice. Guo fan was sitting in a secret room. The secret room is not big. It covers an area of only more than 20 square meters. The whole body is built with huge stones, and there is a red fire jade in the middle. The color of fire jade is frightening, but the temperature is not high. Sitting on it, warm air flows upward, which can dredge the meridians, nourish the flesh, refine miscellaneous Qi, and then promote cultivation. Looking down, you can see the ground fire surging under the fire jade, but rolling into the jade is gentle in an instant. Obviously, this is a treasure! I''m afraid that compared with the legendary cold ice jade bed, it''s not too much. Guo Fanpan sat on it and silently practiced the skill. With his help, the cold in his body has been gradually forced out. His eyes were closed. In addition to dispelling the cold, he was meditating on his cross-border experience for several years. For years, he spent most of his time on the battlefield. This made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, and his mind became more and more resolute, vigorous and reckless. Now come back, also won''t bend your heart. That''s his character. When his strength is weak and depends on others, Guo fan is only silent and his mind remains unchanged. Now the strength becomes stronger, especially so. "There are many experts in this world, and there are endless treasures. There is also a congenital existence, which can be used to expand power and collect treasures." "And then touch a higher realm." "The ancient mirror can help me through, accumulate strength, expand the foundation and make a breakthrough in other circles." When he opened his eyes, he could see clearly. "The purpose of these times of crossing is to seek refuge. This is not a long method. It is fundamental to expand your cultivation." "How can we rely on the ancient mirror again and again?" "However, the stone of its mountain can attack jade. Although it is rare in the last world, there are still many strange skills." Looking back on several years of experience, all kinds of methods and gains passed through my mind one after another. Magic knife! After many twists and turns, this Sabre technique is now perfect in his hands, and its power is terrible. It can break thousands of methods and cut everything. Even the Tiangang killer was killed by his knife. However, because the magic knife involves mind and evil thoughts, it is difficult for others to hold it, so he has not left a legacy in the last world. King Kong is not bad! This skill is internal and external. It is the top method there, but its power in this world is not very strong. Just like the killer''s cold Qi, it instantly freezes one side, and its defense is far better than King Kong''s divine skill. Even if it was deduced by Guo fan to Chapter 221 Feng Yi! Guo fan''s eyes sank and the door opened by itself. "Creak..." As a distinguished guest of the Qin family, his place is not only secluded, but also an elegant courtyard. At this time, in the middle of the courtyard, a man stood with his hand behind his back. This is a handsome Xia in white with sword eyebrows and stars. He has a slender body and a long sword hanging around his waist. His age looks almost the same as Guo fan, but his breath is pure. He is also a congenital! "Guo fan, alliance leader Guo?" Feng Qi looked at Guo fan, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He heard that there was a distinguished guest here. Although Qin Changli didn''t say anything, he obviously liked it very much. Nine times out of ten, he is a congenital master! After a little inquiry, I learned that it was the leader of the Wu League. He was not old enough. He was not only interested. This person has always acted without taboo. He went directly into the yard and listened to the conversation in the house. Now I''m surprised to see a real person. It''s really congenital! It''s not a large number of big sect disciples. It''s rare that they are so young in the outside world! "Pardon, pardon." Feng Yi''s eyes flashed and hugged his hands: "Feng has no intention of eavesdropping. Lord Guo has a large number of people. Don''t you mind?" "Feng Yi!" Guo fan walked with his face unchanged: "you are so young, aren''t you a local?" "Of course not." Feng Yi shook her head, and her eyes showed a little pride. "I''ve come down from the capital. This time I''m traveling around the world and increasing my knowledge, but I''m just passing by here." While talking, he patted the sword around his waist with complacency on his face. At such an age and with such accomplishments, you dare to travel thousands of miles and the world alone. It''s really enough to be proud. "No wonder." Guo fan nodded: "you are well-informed and admire Guo." "But if you don''t come in, it''s called breaking in. You''re young. Forget what you''re doing today. Don''t do it again in the future." His voice was gentle and without fluctuation, but he naturally had a commanding domineering spirit. Also let Feng Yi frown slightly. This tone Like the elders at home, boring! Obviously not old. "Thanks." At that moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he said with a smile: "speaking of it, Feng has been outside the gate since he left the capital, Chapter 222 This is the time when the sun moves west and the red clouds are all over the sky. The hillside is overgrown with weeds. "I''m sorry..." In the grass, a huge red centipede climbed out of it, and the weeds withered wherever it passed. Mucus fell from it, and the hard rock was corroded into a visible crack. Looking around, the grass on the hillside shakes and miasma breeds. I don''t know how many different kinds and poisons are hidden. "JOJO!" Bird calls rang from the woods. Then he saw a figure jump up high, his hands open, like a goshawk in the air again. He jumped six or seven feet and landed lightly. The visitor was tall and thin, with eagle eyes, curved nose, cloudy face, dark hands and a set of iron claws. He looked sideways at an old man in Patchwork and frowned. "Thousand poisons, can you keep these things away? My brothers can''t come over." "Hey, hey..." The old man was bent and covered with smoke. When he was close, he could smell a stench. His laughter was hoarse and smelly, and he looked sideways: "don''t worry, these little guys won''t bite without my orders." "Tianying, you can let them come." "Hum!" The eagle snorted coldly, and looked at the many creeping poisonous insects below, showing disgust in his eyes. "People should believe this!" "All right." One man said, "it''s all our own people. I''ll join hands with the enemy later. Don''t hurt the harmony." "Tianying, your people just stay outside. Anyway, they are not mainly responsible for doing things." This man is a woman. With long hair and graceful figure, the voice is full of magnetism. However, half of her cheeks seemed to have been burned by fire, distorted and deformed, extremely ugly, so people didn''t dare to see more. Holding a bright silver gun and wearing close fitting soft armor, the woman stood on the top of the mountain. Her momentum was so strong that she even subdued them. "Say it in advance." Thousands of poisons hung their heads and said in a deep voice, "the weapons and armor in the Qin family warehouse are all ours." "I know." Tianying frowned: "you old fellow, it seems that you don''t have many disciples. Why do you want so many armor?" "By the way, the lion dragon armor is not included. It''s mine!" "You don''t have to worry about it." Thousand poisons laughed: "it''s the lion dragon armor. It seems to be something from the military alliance. Aren''t you afraid they''ll come to the door?" "Wu Meng?" Tianying disdained: "there are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are called overlords. They are just a group of unattractive things. How dare they call themselves Wumeng?" "Don''t underestimate them." The woman''s voice was indifferent: "the Wu League is backed by the imperial court. Since it was established, the next step must be to sweep away the bandits nearby." "You flying eagle gang can''t run!" "They dare!" Tianying''s eyes shrunk: "I have time, I must go to the Wu League myself. I want to come to the head of the leader of the Wu League and give them a warning." "The imperial court is pushing this." The corner of the woman''s mouth turned up: "even if you kill the leader of the military alliance, I''m afraid it won''t be of great use. The imperial court can use the military alliance to clean up the nearby bandits. It doesn''t take much effort and can get benefits for nothing." "Hey, hey..." "I think it''s beautiful!" "There is no need to worry about reading fairy for a long time." The eagle turned his eyes and smiled: "the mountain road near Yanmen county can''t accommodate the army." "The bandits here have never been cleared away for many years. Can a small martial arts league do it?" "If you can really do it..." It seemed that he didn''t believe this. He smiled and said, "Yanmen county is the most prosperous place in Jiangzhou!" "JOJO!" At this time, a goshawk hovered and fell from the palm of the eagle. "JOJO... JOJO..." The goshawk crowed more than once, but the eagle''s eyes flashed, as if it could understand its voice. A moment later. As soon as the eagle lifted his big hand, the goshawk flew up, spread its wings and flew to the high altitude in the distance. "How?" The woman''s voice was slightly urgent. "The fairy''s news is not bad. The county and city garrison has important affairs recently. There is really no army nearby." Tianying nodded, but his face was not very good-looking: "just, a group of motorcade left the Qin family." "Fleet?" Thousand poison eyes flashed: "is it difficult, Qin Changyi is going to escape?" "Impossible!" The woman waved her hand: "I know his temperament very well. It is impossible to give up the family property left by his ancestors." "Indeed." The sky Eagle nodded: "the motorcade is from the Wu League. There are the leader of the Wu League and... Lion dragon armor." "Hey, hey..." A thousand poisons laugh low and laugh jokingly. "What a pity!" Although the Wu League was established at the beginning, there are many experts in it, and the station is close to the county government. Even if you are a congenital master, you can''t go in and out at will. It''s still possible to kill, but it''s wishful thinking to bring out hundreds of kilograms of armor from inside! "Skyhawk." The woman''s face was also heavy: "at this time, we can''t create complications. We have to take down Qin Changyi first!" "I know." The corner of the eagle''s mouth twitched, but his eyes still showed reluctance. Lion dragon armor. That''s the top armor of the imperial court. If he can wear armor, he can even resist Gang Qi in some cases! It is said that the Oolong robber got two sets, one of which must have been destroyed in the hands of the ancient duanzong. "Big brother." In the distance, there was a thick voice in the dense forest: "there is no need for big brother to do this. We just need a few brothers." "The leader of the military alliance, it is said that his internal power is not great. I''m afraid the two veins of Ren Du have not been completely connected." "Good." Another man said, "we don''t need our brothers here, fairy. If you don''t let me come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman frowned. After a long time, he said, "half the people are left behind. The guards of the Qin manor are not so easy to solve!" "Good!" "No problem!" "Thank you, fairy." Tianying also smiled: "don''t worry, fairy. I''ll screw off Qin Changyi''s head and present it to you." "Don''t talk big." Qian poison''s voice was gloomy: "Qin Changyi is not so easy to deal with, let alone in his territory." "As you said, a young Xiake came to the Qin family recently. He is likely to be a congenital expert." "No harm." Tianying moved his muscles and bones and smiled coldly. "Even if it is congenital, three to two, we will win!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Creak... Creak..." On the official road, the motorcade of Wumeng is slowly heading towards the city in the distance facing the sunset. Inside the car. The majestic Guo fan sat cross legged, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his thoughts kept turning in the sea. He has gained a lot these days. Especially Feng Yi. I don''t know where he came from. Although his accomplishments are not high, he has a wide range of knowledge. Even the innate existence can be known. Moreover, this person is bold and unrestrained, acts without taboo, does not keep the door open, and says whatever he has. But let Guo fan know more about martial arts in this world. Now the agreed two days have passed, and he can''t leave until the sun goes West and the sunset appears. He is also very kind and righteous. As for the Qin family We can only ask for our own blessings! However, the Qin family has been entrenched in Yanmen County for so many years and has a deep foundation. It is unlikely that something will happen. Although Feng Yi doesn''t know his origin, he is obviously a famous family and his strength is by no means simple. In addition, the injury on Shui''an''s body has long been stable, so Qin Changyi doesn''t need to spend real Qi for diagnosis and treatment. The enemy''s plot failed. "Master." Yue Shuian tightened his cheek and opened his mouth carefully: "are you really not going to help Grandpa?" He was subconsciously afraid of the master. Maybe it''s because the other party has a strong body shape with oppressive force, maybe it''s the indifferent expression that has been silent, maybe it''s the momentum that makes people not angry and powerful. Anyway. He had nothing but awe of the master. Around me, I can''t even breathe. "People can only rely on themselves. Outsiders can help for a while, but not for a lifetime." Guo fan looked down and his voice was as gentle as ever: "I promised to stay in the Qin family for two days. Now the two-day period has expired." "You should learn to stand on your own in the future. Master will teach you martial arts, but he won''t be your dependence." "Yes." Yue Shuian nodded heavily, but his eyes were red. "But my mother is still there." "Well..." As soon as the voice fell, I remembered my mother''s teaching and hurriedly wiped away my tears. "I don''t cry, I don''t cry." "Huh?" Guo fan suddenly frowned. "Stop!" "Yes." At the command, the motorcade stopped immediately, and the orders and prohibitions also showed that vice leader Huang had taught well recently. "Hoo..." When the curtain rolled up, Guo fan''s figure disappeared in situ and appeared behind the team. "Murderous!" "Drive!" In the distance, the official road was dusty. It can be seen to the naked eye that more than ten people galloped here at an amazing speed. "Sweat and blood!" There are people in the military alliance who are good at horses. When they look at them, their faces change greatly and their eyes show surprise. "They are all such BMW. What do these people do?" There are many rare treasures in this world. Naturally, there are also different kinds. It is not uncommon for high-quality products in Malaysia to travel thousands of miles a day. However, a dozen or so horses can not be taken out by ordinary forces. "It''ll kill you!" Immediately one person roared, and a dozen people raised their hands at the same time. On their arms, there is an extremely exquisite mechanical crossbow. "Zheng!" The bowstring trembled three times in a row. At each sound, three powerful crossbows shot out. In an instant, the crossbows and arrows fell from the sky like rain. "Be careful!" The people in the military alliance changed color one after another. In the loud cry, they rolled their bodies to hide from the arrow rain. Guo fan shrinks his eyes and pinches the printing formula with his hands. "All!" Nine word truth! The sound fell, and the real Qi in his body shook rapidly, covering the void in front of him in an instant. "Aggressive!" The arrow rain fell and the speed slowed down sharply. It was like falling into the water, and the resistance increased sharply, from lightning fast to slowly stagnating in front of Guo fan. No omission. For a while. More than a hundred crossbows and arrows, half a foot long, are all fixed. The scene also changed people''s color. "Whoa..." The horse''s reins pulled rapidly, and one of them flashed his eyes and rushed hard with his teeth. "Evil law, die!" "Shua!" He held a machete in his hand, turned his body in the air, and cut it down with a knife, which roared for nearly ten feet. These accomplishments Great internal power! "Die." Guo fan''s eyelids moved slightly, the printing formula was closed, his five fingers clenched their fists gently, and hit horizontally against the knife technique. Fist out, knife collapse, people die. "Peng!" His strength smashed the five internal organs directly along his chest. The other party was afraid that he had died before he reacted. "Old five!" "Brother five!" People changed color one after another, and anger surged up on their faces. "Good!" "Good skill!" One of them clenched his teeth and said angrily, "it''s our flying eagle gang. I didn''t expect you to have advanced." "This time we recognize the plant, and we''ll see you later!" "Go!" The sound falls. As soon as you pull the reins, you will run wildly towards the coming road. "Go?" Guo fan disdained to smile. "Now that you''ve all come, don''t go. Otherwise, I don''t treat guests well!" Before the sound fell, his figure had rushed towards the visitor. If you want to come and go, you can really think of yourself as a soft persimmon. Killing your heart together is hard to contain. "What do you want?" A man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek called. As soon as he raised his arm, the two chains crashed and tangled up. "Don''t be fucking arrogant!" "Don''t appreciate it?" Guo fan stretched out his big hand and waved it gently, and the chain returned to the original road at a faster speed than when it came. "Guo wants to see who doesn''t appreciate it!" "Die!" As soon as he stretched out and drank, the chain suddenly tightened. The man opened his mouth and wanted to speak. His body was twisted into a twist. Blood and meat foam were set aside from the gap of the chain, and even a pair of eyes were squeezed out of the eyes. "Eleven!" "Kill!" The roar sounded, and several people around them roared and rushed. These people get along day and night, like brothers and sisters, have been full of anger from the beginning, and now it is more difficult to restrain. "Chop him!" A man roared. Before the sound fell, he saw that Guo fan grabbed an axe and cut him seventeen times in an instant. The huge axe was like nothing in his hand, and the edge of the axe was as smooth as hot knife into butter. Such a big man, direct decomposition. The man holding the axe was also slapped on his chest and his body was blown into a bloody flower. The people of the flying eagle sect are cruel and ruthless. Those who fall into their hands have never come to a good end. People nearby trembled at his name. Now, the man in front of him is even more cruel than them! In the twinkling of an eye, several people died. "Fight with him!" The remaining few people also knew that it was difficult to escape. They immediately roared and rushed together. "Shua..." The knife flashed. Three heads flew high, and the headless corpse was still waving its blades and frantically killing it. Magic knife! "You..." However, in the blink of an eye, there was only one person left in the field. Although he was cruel and cruel, looking around, there were brothers'' corpses everywhere. The man was also frightened. His legs trembled wildly, and he couldn''t hold the blade in his hand. "You dare to kill the people of our flying eagle Gang!" He clenched his teeth, forced himself to lift his breath and roared: "our boss will not let you go, your family and your friends..." "Everyone will die!" "Will die!" "Really?" Guo fan walked slowly, reached out and grabbed his neck and said calmly, "where''s your boss?" "You..." "I see." He nodded and twisted his big hand. "Click..." Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 223 "Big brother." In the study, Qin Changli looked lonely and sighed softly: "alliance leader Guo is gone, and we lack another helper." "Third uncle." Qin Ming''s face tightened and his eyes were angry: "we don''t need to think about him. We thought he was a hero." "Now it seems..." "Hum!" He snorted, disdaining the tape. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Guo fan. His family treated him so well, but he said to go. No love at all! "Tomorrow, not so." Qin Changyi''s face was indifferent and gently waved his hand: "Guo fan''s temperament is different from ordinary people, but judging by his style of behavior, he is also upright." "This matter has nothing to do with him. How can we force it?" "Good." Qin Changli also said, "if he helps, he naturally values our love. If he doesn''t help, it''s his duty." "It''s enough to give us face to stay until this time." "We can''t force everyone to have a chivalrous heart and dare to help others without fear of danger." "Hum!" Even so, Qin Ming was still cold. "Tomorrow." Qin Changyi''s face was solemn, and his voice sank: "Guo fan''s talent is amazing, and his future is unlimited." "Don''t hate him because of this. It''s good for you and the Qin family." "What big brother said is reasonable." Qin Changli nodded: "at a young age, he has advanced, and the exquisite martial arts is even more shocking." "With such talent, no one can guess what fortune the Lord Guo Meng will have in the future!" "He doesn''t have much background now. He has the name of the leader of the military alliance. At this time, he makes friends with him from the very beginning." At this point, he looked solemn. "Tomorrow, this is your chance. Don''t let go!" "That''s not necessarily true." Qin Ming Leng hum: "Guo fan''s talent is really good, but the great Xia Feng is also good." "Besides, great Xia Feng was born extraordinary. If you make friends with him, it will be more beneficial to our Qin family." "Feng Yi." Qin Changyi''s face was silent. "This really has a chivalrous temperament and is admirable, but that''s why it''s difficult to hold on for a long time." "What do you mean?" Qin Ming looked puzzled: "Dad, you don''t understand this!" "Tomorrow." Qin Changli said, "great Xia Feng''s temperament is suitable for wandering in the Jianghu and is carefree." "But it is not helpful to our Qin family." "Even my eldest brother and I suspect that even the name Feng Yi may be false." For the most outstanding younger generation of the Qin family, they both placed high hopes, so they never stingy teaching. "You don''t have to worry about his evil intentions." Seeing Qin Ming''s color change, Qin Changli smiled and waved his hand: "we also know people and won''t lead wolves into the house." "It''s just that the great Xia is wild and unrestrained. He is suitable for freedom and can''t be restrained." "Even if they come from a large family, they will not be in charge of power, and they do not like power." "Therefore, making friends can be, or even can be happy, but it is difficult to rely on as a family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ming frowned and nodded slowly for a long time: "that''s right!" "That''s it." Seeing him understand, Qin Chang was relieved to leave his face and nodded: "compared with it, Guo fan is different." "He started at the very beginning and knew the pain. He had no foundation and could only climb up step by step." "He wants to go higher. In addition to being supported by experts, he can only beat his own steps better and have the hope of climbing to heaven." "But you can take advantage of this person. Even if you become a step under his feet, you can expect to go further!" "This..." Qin Ming felt ill. "Dad, third uncle, isn''t this mutual use? You... Are too powerful?" In his opinion, this is not to use each other, but to catch up with others! This seems unacceptable to Qin Ming. "Power?" Qin Changyi was dumb. "This is how things are. If you are useless to others, how can others help you?" "Let''s say that great Xia Feng Yi, if we hadn''t talked with him, he wouldn''t help us." "Tomorrow." Qin Changli advised: "you are still young. You don''t know the complexity of people''s hearts and the difficulties of the world. Our Qin family has a shallow foundation. Although it looks like scenery, you are also worried every step." "You are all perverse!" Qin Ming was so angry that he suddenly shook his sleeves: "I treat people with sincerity, and others don''t deceive me. If you do things like you, calculate everything and intrigue, what''s the fun of living?" "It''s better to die!" "Peng!" Qin Changyi''s face changed and suddenly slapped the table in front of him: "how do you talk to your third uncle?" "The old man taught you experience, and that''s how you answered?" "I think you owe it!" Say, roll up your sleeves and come forward. "Big brother, big brother." Qin Changli quickly stretched out his hand to stop him: "tomorrow is still young. Don''t be angry if you don''t understand something." "Tomorrow, you go out first." "Hum!" Qin Ming pursed his lips, snorted and brushed his sleeves. "This child, this child..." Qin Changyi pointed to his back and trembled: "it''s so big, it''s not a weapon!" "I''m used to it. I don''t understand anything. I always talk back. I think I''m reasonable." "Brother, I can''t blame him." Qin Changli slowed down his voice: "everyone came step by step. I remember being so stubborn when I was a child." "Or naive." "Hey!" Qin Changyi sighed and closed his eyes: "now the Qin family is in danger. Who knows if there is time in the future." "I''m not forcing him to change his temper. It''s good to be sincere, but I always have a heart." "It doesn''t matter. It will be fine in the future." Qin Changli was not very angry, but said with a smile: "in fact, who can explain his son''s character must be wrong. Sometimes being honest with others will bring him good luck." "Look at the girl of the Zhu family. Even if she turns against her parents, she still has to follow tomorrow." "Hey..." Speaking of this, Qin Changyi couldn''t help but be happy. "This guy is a capable man. He doesn''t have to worry about the empress of the Qin family, but he has many minds..." "Huh?" At this point, he suddenly frowned. "What''s the matter?" Qin Changli was stunned. "No!" As soon as Qin Changyi''s face was solemn, he suddenly got up, stretched out his big hand and took a stomach and a long gun from one side. "Peng!" Behind him, the hard wall burst open. A silver gun leaped like a dragon, red tassels blossomed, and his strength broke out, which also interrupted his armored action. Qin Changyi''s face sank, and his anger surged in his heart. The palm of anger thunder mixed with the vastness of fire burst out. "Boom..." Zhang Jin collided with the long gun, and the void shook like thunder on the ground. Qin Chang staggered at his feet. "Qin Changnian!" "Brother, long time no see." At the broken wall, a man stepped forward. It was the woman standing on the hillside not long ago. The woman holds a long gun and wears soft armor. Her body curve is undoubtedly exposed. Her red hair is windless. The wild innate Qi is like a raging flame rolling in this small study. "Hoo..." Inside the house, a flame burst out. The things of the Qin family, even if they are not strong, are extremely fire-resistant. Even the paper has been specially treated. Now, just the real Qi leaked, let the study make a fire out of thin air. The wooden beam above also remembered the sound of cracking. "How dare you come back?" Looking at the visitor, Qin Changyi''s eyes were wide open, his anger was like a real bloom, and his expression was almost distorted. "Why don''t I dare?" Qin Changnian shook his long gun and disdained to say, "I should have a share of this Qin family thing." "What''s more, you killed my husband!" "Married women, splashed water." Qin Chang retreated from his body and his voice was cold: "second sister, your husband should have died, and you hurt your father." "Today, we will clean the door!" "Yi..." Qin Changnian rolled his eyes at him with disdain: "third brother, it seems that I didn''t teach you enough." "It doesn''t matter." Her cheeks, which had been burned by the fire, trembled slightly: "this time, I will impress you deeply!" "Peng!" She a long gun, fiery red, real gas rushed up, and the silver gun almost turned into a line of fire. Go straight! "Ding..." Gun shadow stopped halfway, but Qin Changyi held a big gun and stopped with the same shooting method. "Your opponent is me!" "Of course." Qin Changnian smiled grimly: "you left the wound on my mother''s face. Good brother, of course I want to repay you!" "Die!" Fire set the prairie ablaze! The long gun exploded in the air, and the shadow of the gun danced wildly, almost turning into a ball of fire. This boundary is congenital. Due to the opening of orifices and acupoints, it has strong genuine Qi and can turn emptiness into reality. When it comes to lethality, it is far more powerful than Zhang Daozhen and others. Qin Changyi didn''t try to give in too much. His face was cold and his anger turned into a gun and collided with him. Where the two fought "Hiss..." "Shua!" Although Qin Changli looked at them, he didn''t relax his vigilance. When he heard the strange noise, he immediately pointed out in the air. "Pa!" Naturally, his cultivation is not weak. His finger power is just gathering fiercely, and there is a burning fire. In one instruction, no matter what he wants, everything melts. This time, the result changed Qin Changli''s face. This is a huge centipede. It was a foot long and red all over. Although the centipede jumped in the space, he didn''t die. Even Not even serious injury! "What!" Qin Changli was surprised. The soft sword suddenly popped up at his waist. With a gentle stroke, he cut the centipede in half. The Qin family started with refining weapons. His own portable weapon is a first-class magic weapon. But even so, the broken martial arts are still struggling, and the mucus from the body corrodes a piece of the ground. "Su Su..." In my ear, a slight noise came. Qin Changli''s face changed and turned his head. I saw many snakes, insects, rats and ants crawling out on the wall, in the grass and even under the ground. Their bodies turn red one by one. They climb well in the high temperature. Obviously, they can withstand the heat. Some bounce amazingly fast as crossbows. Just now that fiery red centipede, even he, may have accidentally hit the road. "Hey, hey..." "These poisonous insects of the old man are raised from the volcanic crust. They are afraid of everything." "Alone is not afraid of fire!" "It''s the enemy of your Qin family!" The sound of cold and gloomy is from left to right. I don''t know where it comes from. "Play tricks." Qin Changli''s eyes flashed and stamped his feet abruptly. "Peng!" "Kaka..." I don''t know where the mechanism rotates, and black holes suddenly appear in the surrounding walls, ridges, and even flowers and plants. "Shua!" A crossbow shot. "Poof!" Poisonous smoke filled the air. "Yi..." Poison water lasing. Suddenly, the whole courtyard was full of organs, and kept turning. There were ambushes in all directions, and there was almost no place to stand. "Good guy!" This dense mechanism obviously surprised the visitor. When the lower body is vertical, the strong Qi hovers around the body, and the rich poisonous gas corrodes a large safety zone. "Poison skill!" Qin Changli covered his mouth and nose, frowned, and then stepped back. The stone slab on the ground opened and he fell into it. Although his cultivation is not weak, it is obviously not enough in front of congenital experts. Staying in place will only become a drag on Qin Changyi. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. Not to mention him, although the Qin family has a large number of people, none of them can intervene. Fortunately, there are helpers here! "A lot of bugs!" Feng Yi''s disgusted voice sounded from the backyard: "these are the things I hated most since I was a child!" "Go away!" "Hey, hey..." Thousand poison sneered and turned to look at him: "I''m a poisonous insect. You don''t just roll..." His eyes almost popped out before he said anything. "Poison avoidance beads!" But Feng Yi held up a thing and strode forward. No matter what kind of snakes, insects, mice and ants he passed, he avoided them one after another. In an instant, a huge blank area was vacated. There are poisonous insects that can''t escape. They immediately emit white smoke, and their bodies shrink to the ground and squeak. Poison avoidance beads. It is also recorded in the foreign body chronicle. It is said that it is a bead born on a different kind of body, which can overcome all poisons in the world. This kind of thing almost only appears in rumors. Unexpectedly Feng Yi has one in his hand! "There is such a thing!" Thousand poisons trembled, not afraid, but excited. If he can take it, will he be invincible in front of the channel of poison refining in the future? If you want to catch poisons, you can catch them. "Tianying, take the things. I can promise you anything!" "You said it!" "Wow..." When the sky is dark, a person stretches his body like an eagle hovering in the sky. His hands are fast to avoid poison beads. The momentum is amazing. "Hum!" Feng Yi disdained to sneer. The long sword at his waist clanked out of its scabbard and cut off people in the sky against the trend. "If you want to rob me of my things, don''t look at how much color you have?" This is different from the beginning. It''s not a competition. There''s no need to stay. When his Qi was aroused, Taoist blades appeared on the long sword in his palm and went away across the air. The power of sword Qi has also increased sharply. "Ding..." The crash sounded, and the eagle turned over and landed not far away. It''s even lower in the mouth. "Good blade!" "It seems that this boy is covered with treasure!" Thousands of poisonous eyes stirred, and then slowly untied his clothes, and two long golden snakes climbed out. "I''ve swallowed gold Python these two days. Although I''m young, I''m different from heaven and earth. I''m not afraid to avoid poison beads." "Boy, give me your things honestly. I may spare your life as soon as I''m happy." "If not..." "Hey, hey!" "Old dog, what a terrible laugh!" Feng Yi frowns and kicks the poison avoidance bead into his arms. His body has rushed towards thousands of poisons. "See all nausea, I''ll kill you first!" Thousand poisons are obviously not good at martial arts. When they pick their eyebrows, they step back and make a strange noise in their mouth, driving the Golden Snake against the enemy. "Peng!" Just then, several heads smashed the courtyard wall and landed in the middle of the courtyard. "Where is the eagle?" Guo fan''s cold voice sounded: "they, let me see you." Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 224 Seven or eight heads rolled to the ground, and their long hair entangled with each other, like a string. Although people die, their faces are still ferocious. His angry eyes were full of despair, and his gray eyes were full of fear. "Third brother!" "Fourth brother!" "Six younger brothers!" The eagle trembled and his eyes moved slowly on the head of a brother. In the end, the murderous intention and anger, like the essence, emerge from the eyes and fall on the comer. "Peng!" "Peng!" The earth shook. At the broken courtyard wall, a burly and majestic figure came slowly. The visitors were dressed in dark armor, helmet, elbow protection, chest armor, hand armor, armor boots and knee protection. The armour body is made up of numerous armour leaves the size of a palm. The texture on it seems to be natural. It meets in the middle of the breastplate and turns into a ferocious head of an alien animal. Lion dragon! Dragon has nine sons, one of them. The beast''s mouth is wide open and its eyes are scarlet. It is clearly a dead thing, but it shows the meaning of bloodthirsty killing. With Guo fan''s steps, the lion dragon seemed to come back to life. This suit of armor weighs hundreds of kilograms, is thick and solid, has a sound on the ground, and has a simple and generous shape. The exquisite craftsman integrates the majestic power and ferocious terror of the lion dragon. It is full of the grace of the son of the real dragon. Not to mention the actual combat, but this shape is already an excellent art for collection. And its power, which has been practiced in the battlefield for a long time, is a real killing armor. "Roar..." The silent roar shook the sea and made the sky eagle''s face dignified and restrained. "Wu league leader, Guo fan!" "It''s me." Guo fan''s dull voice came, and his eyes looked at each other through his armor: "Tianying, the Lord of the flying eagle sect?" "It''s me." The eagle straightened up slowly, and his eyes gave off a dazzling cold light. "What''s the end of offending the flying eagle Gang? You should know. You... Have great courage!" "Oh..." Guo fan stretched out his hand and moved his fingers slightly. It has to be said that the lion dragon armor is extremely extraordinary. What is the size of the gloves on the armour? They move flexibly and freely without any stiffness. "They also said that." "Unfortunately, the end is not very good. I thought you could say something different..." "The result is really disappointing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sky eagle''s face sank. I didn''t see how he acted. In Guo fan''s perception, the wind and noise in the four directions suddenly disappeared. Like an invisible cage, it appears nearby. "Huh?" Under his helmet, his eyebrows were slightly raised. Sure enough, no one in this world can underestimate it. The mystery of the means is too much better than the last world. After all, there are not many children there. "Good means." Guo fan nodded gently. It''s really good. Not long ago, Tianying covered Qin Changyi''s perception by this means and let others rush into Qin''s house. "à¦..." The shrill hawk''s cry shook in the air, and the sound waves exploded, stirring back and forth within a radius of more than ten feet. "Sound wave skill!" Guo fan''s eyes moved and his body was slightly stunned. "Hum..." A golden light emerged. Vajra body protection skill! True Qi flows into the body and passes through the lion dragon armor. Once the breath turns in the armor, it will be different again. It is more cohesive and comfortable, and its operation is unimpeded. Its power has doubled compared with that before! This armor is like an amplifier. It can increase the power of Kung Fu and add its own strong defense. No wonder its name is so famous. "Congenital!" Compared with the power of lion dragon armor, Guo fan''s strength surprised Tianying even more. In his armor, his breath is not visible, nor can outsiders perceive it. Nowadays True Qi is released, but it is a real congenital doubt! "No wonder, no wonder!" The eagle nodded and clenched his teeth. "But if you think that advanced nature can boast in front of me, you are very wrong!" "Shua!" The void flashed and the residual shadow remained. The distance between them was seven or eight feet, but the eagle''s body flashed and came close. This speed Guo fan is ashamed! "Die!" The eagle roared and pecked with his claws in the air. His strength rolled up and turned into a funnel falling from the sky. Right in the middle of the funnel is his claw. "Peng!" The golden light broke. Guo fan shrunk his eyes and suddenly raised his hand, like an iron lock across the river, just in front of his claws. "When..." A crisp crash sounded. Guo fan''s body swayed slightly, the ground under his feet sank suddenly, and Tianying took advantage of the situation to fly high. "Good!" High in the sky, the eagle couldn''t help roaring. The cultivation of the leader of the martial arts league is fundamentally inconsistent with the rumor. He has not only entered the nature, but also opened 30 or 40 orifices. If not, even with the lion dragon armor, it would be hard to stop his eagle attack. Guo fan''s eyes flickered. He came across the border for a limited time, and his accomplishments have not been fully recovered, but he can also slightly infer the accomplishments of Tianying. A hundred orifices! The dark steel claw on his hand is also a magic weapon. It can sting him across the lion dragon armor. And There is also a cold breath blessing, which makes people cold both physically and mentally. "Take my Eagle thirteen strikes!" The roar interrupted Guo fan''s thinking, and the eagle hovered above and rushed again. "Zheng..." Guo fan''s waist long knife trembled slightly, and his eyes turned dark under his helmet. Under the meaning of magic knife, some things look more and more clear. On the body of the heavenly eagle, there seemed to be a path, like the ash smoke of a living creature, which did not enter the claw skill. Bad breath? Guo fan''s eyes flickered, but his action did not slow down. The knife light blooms. The dark blade was cut from bottom to top, like a fine hairspring line, hitting the eagle''s claw. Magic knife! "Peng!" Under the light of the knife, the strength broke and the smoke burst. The eagle opened his eyes, a mouthful of blood spewed out in the air, and his body whirled away into the distance. Although he has advanced cultivation and unique skills, he is still invincible to the power of the magic knife. "Want to escape?" Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly, looked at the eye field, and walked towards the direction in which Tianying fled. "Lord Guo." Qin Changyi''s voice sounded: "thank you for your help today. The Qin family will never forget." "Long read, those who get the Tao will help more, and those who lose the Tao will have little help. You are cruel and cruel, but you are suicidal!" "Hum!" Qin Changnian smiled: "elder brother, take care of yourself first. I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation doesn''t increase!" While talking, her long gun soared, and the shadow of the gun almost shrouded a few feet around. The hard house, under the influence of the two people''s fight, broke down at one touch and burst into flames. And Qin Changnian is different from Qin Changyi. Even if her soft armor is not enemy to lion dragon armor, it is by no means ordinary. In addition to harm, he hardly defends. Guns kill people. It can be said that he is fighting under Qin Changyi! And the other side. "Old man, you run so fast." Feng Yi frowned, his sword waved continuously, and several people high tornadoes roared out. The snake, insect, mouse and ant were torn by the strong wind. Only the two long golden snakes are fearless. They spit out messages and attack. They come as fast as lightning, and can change directions in the air. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." The long sword collides with it. The sound of collision is endless. Sparks are splashing everywhere. Strength can also blow them away. But with Feng Yi''s strength and sword, you can''t kill! "Hiss..." "Ah!" The thousand poisons who want to sneak attack show their lightness skills and sneak close. Before they do it, they emit white smoke. The breath in the body is also unstable. At the same time, he drove the golden Python to stop Feng Yi''s pursuit. "Poison avoidance beads!" In the corner, his expression was distorted. This poison avoiding bead can restrain his poison skill. He can''t even get close. How can he fight? Although the golden Python has a strong physique, it has been chopped with a sword. I''m afraid it can''t bear it. As for the nursing home of the Qin family. Compared with congenital, others are too weak to participate. A few poisonous insects and the helpers brought by the three can drag all the Qin family''s yard guards. "Boy." His eyes flickered for a moment, and a thousand poisons bit their teeth. "It''s worth it as long as you can get the poison avoidance beads." He bit his teeth, took out a dagger from his arms, beat the corners of his eyes for a moment, and suddenly scratched on his chest. "Yila..." Blood flowed. At this time, the thousand poisons seemed to have no feeling, his face was tense, his mouth was chanting, and his hands suddenly sprinkled blood forward. "Su Su..." Blood spilled everywhere, and countless snakes, insects, rats and ants immediately became restless, showing a strange red awn on their bodies. "Go!" A thousand poisons roar. The next moment, it was like a tight body suddenly broke out, and countless poisonous insects screamed. They danced and rushed towards Feng Yi in the field. Close to the poison avoidance beads, these poisonous insects immediately burst into white smoke and trembled, but the attack continued. "Hiss..." Venom, spider silk, poisonous smoke, and all kinds of highly poisonous things rush towards you, completely covering one side. Although the body of a congenital expert has been forged with thousands of hammers, it cannot be invincible as long as the orifices and acupoints are not perfect. In particular, Feng Yi naturally hated these things, distorted his expression, and immediately changed his body method in an attempt to avoid them. "Go!" rear. The thousand poisons drew a line on the body again and scattered a blood mist to drive the poisonous insects shrouded in the area. "Old thing!" Feng Yi jumped wildly from the corners of his eyes and flew back. Seeing that it was difficult to avoid, his anger surged up. "Die!" He pinched the formula with one hand, put it in front of his lips, bulged and shrunk in his chest and abdomen, and blew his lips gently. "Hoo..." Strange skill - Guifeng! When the wind passes, everything melts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although the lion dragon armor is heavy, it will not be cumbersome as long as it consumes real Qi. Instead, it can increase speed and help run and trek. Of course, there is a natural lack of flexibility, which is also a common problem of killing things on the battlefield. On the battlefield, there is little room for flexibility. "Peng!" Guo fan fell from a high place and looked at the eagle not far away. "No running?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the eagle was pale, black and blue, and his breath was extremely weak. "Do you want to cut the roots?" He was unable to hang his head, and his face was sad: "impossible. This direction is not the location of the flying eagle gang at all." "I see." Guo fan suddenly. "That''s a pity. I wanted your brother to keep you company. It seems that it won''t be today." "Poof!" The eagle choked out a mouthful of blood and said with a grim smile, "even if you kill me, the rest of the eagle gang will not let you go." "We will not let go of any enemy!" "That''s the best." Guo fan smiled and looked disdainful: "I''ll wait for them!" Chapter 225 "My husband died..." In such a large Jieyi hall, the past excitement is no longer, empty and silent, only a cold wind blows on my face. A beautiful woman in black sat upright in the middle, and there was silence and sadness in her beautiful eyes. There was another sound, more like a bone piercing Yin cold. "You killed him!" Her voice was sharp and sharp, like a fierce ghost roaring, which aroused the Yin wind and coincided one after another. Fierce killing, but also overwhelming. "Flying eagle, don''t bite like a mad dog." The pale Qin Changnian sat on the left side of the lobby, looking indifferent and even disdainful. "This trip is dangerous. You Feiying Gang know this, and it''s not me who killed him." "But the leader of the military alliance!" "Martial alliance leader..." As soon as the voice of the woman in black fell, her killing intention was like an impending volcano, ready to move and difficult to contain. "This man is hard to deal with." Qin Changnian turned his head, and his face was also rare and dignified. "The man I brought saw it with his own eyes. He first killed the people of the flying eagle Gang outside one by one, cut off their heads and put them together, and then went in to find the sky eagle." "And..." "This man obviously could kill Tianying, but he ran after him for dozens of miles. He didn''t kill Tianying until he found that it wasn''t the direction of the flying eagle gang." "Hum!" Speaking of this, Qin Changnian shrunk his eyes and said with a cold smile: "I know this kind of person. He is cruel, vicious, bloodthirsty and cruel. Nine times out of ten, he will kill the root!" tell the truth. Although she killed her brother and father, she was subconsciously afraid of such people. This kind of madman, if you can''t provoke him, you''d better not provoke him! "He killed my husband." The voice of the woman in black is quiet. "The whole Yanmen county is clear about this. The heads of your husband and brother are still hanging in the Wu League for demonstration." Qin Changnian shook his head speechless: "are you flying eagle Gang going to take revenge? I''m afraid you''ve just been caught in the trap of the Wu League." "Killing the flying eagle sect will do a lot of good to improve the reputation of the Wu League!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman in black turned her head and looked straight at Qin Changnian: "my husband was killed, and you are also responsible." "Is it over?" Qin Changnian''s voice mentioned, and his face became more angry: "I said, it has nothing to do with me." "You''re messing around. Don''t blame me for being rude!" "Peng!" When the earth shook, the rock ground under her feet was broken. "Feiying, do you want me to clean up the rest of your Feiying Gang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. "Mother!" At this time, a child came running outside. In his early ten years, he was as red haired as Qin Changnian and held a thick book in his hand. "Here you are!" "Oh." As soon as Qin Changnian''s eyes lit up, he quickly reached out to take over the book and turned it over with joy. "Good, good!" "You are worthy of being my good son, Qin Changyi. No matter how cunning you are, I still have this map of the earth fire in my hand!" "Mother." The boy''s head tilted and said, "what''s the use of this? We''ve lost several dark boys who have been trained for many years." "You don''t understand." Qin Changnian gently lifted the boy''s head and said with a smile, "this thing can help us open the door to the ladder." "What the Qin family has explored for generations is of no use to you and me, but it is of great use to some people!" "Long read fairy." The cold voice of the woman in black also made Qin Changnian''s ecstasy slightly stop. "What?" She smiled coldly and said, "what else?" The woman in Black said, "I want you to avenge my husband." "Hey..." Qin Changnian sneered: "sorry, I''m not interested." "Besides, Guo fan, the leader of the Wu League, is only 30 years old. He has advanced, and the force is so amazing." "These people have boundless potential and are hot hearted. Do you think my mother will provoke him?" "My husband was killed, you always have some responsibility." The voice of the woman in black was indifferent. Seeing that Qin Changnian''s face changed color, she said, "moreover, I won''t let you do it in vain. I can pay." "Remuneration?" Qin Changnian tilted his lips and said, "tell me." "Swallow yuan formula." The black woman''s eyes sank and said, "you must be curious. Why does my husband like killing so much?" After a pause, she continued: "it''s not that he was born bloodthirsty, but that killing can help him cultivate, increase the power of the skill, and even... Draw the souls of others." "Huh?" Qin Changnian raised his eyebrows. "The eagle''s ability to confuse other people''s mind and perception comes from this method?" "Good." The woman in black nodded. "The mystery of swallowing yuan is far from so. Even my prime minister just knows a little about it." "It... Involves the mystery!" "Shua!" Qin Changnian seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. He suddenly stood up, and his eyes beat wildly. "Is that true?" "Nature is true." Feiying''s voice is indifferent: "our Feiying gang has risen for only more than ten years, but the prime minister''s strength is obvious to all." "It all depends on the skill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Changnian''s eyes flickered, as if he had some intention. long time. But he shook his head and sat down with a gloomy face again: "sorry, the strength of the leader of the Wu League is not weak. Even if I promise, I''m afraid I can''t take it." "But your skill is really so good. I can introduce you some interested people." "Of course, I need to verify it!" "Hum!" The woman in black is cold hum. verification? That''s nice to say. I''m afraid it''s true to seize it at that time! "Fairy, don''t worry." She took a deep breath and said, "there are others besides you. It''s also a congenital." "Who?" "Me!" A hoarse voice came from outside. Then a dark shadow came, and the evil spirit surged, even making people feel a layer of haze in their life. The visitor is tall and thin with a strong face. His eyes are cold and ruthless. He knows that he is a fellow believer at a glance. Qin Changnian knew this person. "Wash in summer!" "You''re not dead?" Oolong steals the head, Xiahou washes! "Lucky." Xia Hou Xi''s forehead was blue and his eyes flashed a touch of fear, as if he thought of something again. Qin Changnian looked at each other and was surprised: "you can escape under the gang Qi realm!" "It''s nothing." Xia Hou washed his face and said, "I was wearing a lion dragon armor and gave birth to chaos." "The ancient duanzong didn''t dare to do his best, but even so, I was vulnerable in front of him." "Fortunately, the escape route has been prepared long ago." However, it is a pity that even if he gave up his whole life to detonate biogas, he could not leave the ancient broken sect behind. "I see." Qin Changnian suddenly. "If the two of us join hands, it''s not impossible to win the leader of the Wu League." "No." Xia Hou''s eyes sank: "if he wears lion dragon armor, even if we work together, we may not be able to win." "Just in case, find another helper and try to make sure he does it when he doesn''t have a armour!" "Oh..." Qin Changnian laughed: "brother Xia Hou is cautious. No wonder there has been no accident for many years." "Unfortunately, things are changeable!" "Hum!" Xia Houxi''s eyes beat and his face was cruel: "Wu Meng broke my water stronghold, I''ll go to the head surnamed Guo first." "Then move on. There are places for Tibetans in the Yanshan Mountains of more than a thousand miles!" "That''s right." Qin Changnian applauded: "well, I don''t know where the last congenital came from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Houxi looked at the woman in black and said, "flying eagle, your flying eagle Gang is over. I don''t know if you will give up the money?" "Pay?" The flying eagle looked miserable: "my husband is no longer here. What''s the use of this industry?" "That''s good!" Xia Houxi nodded: "with your family background, please ask a Tiangang killer. There should be no problem." "Besides, I heard something recently." "What''s up?" Qin Changnian interface. "Wu Meng, no, it should be Guo fan." Xia Hou smiled and said, "I''ve been looking for a few more people, and I happen to know where they are!" "So..." Qin Changnian looked thoughtful, then waved to the boy around him and put the book in his hand. "Go and take it to your ancestors." "Yes." The boy nodded heavily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is different from the silence and sadness of the flying eagle gang. During this period of time, the Wu League was overcrowded, and an endless stream of people came to congratulate and salute. Lively! For all the reasons, it is the news from the military alliance that the alliance leader Guo fan is advanced. This is a big deal! How many years have there been no congenital experts in Yanmen county? What''s more, Guo fan is young. He is born now and has infinite potential in the future. You can say so. As long as he is free from disaster and trouble in the future, the Wumeng will not decline in the next few decades, and will become stronger and stronger. If Guo fan''s cultivation goes further The whole Yanmen County, I''m afraid that even the adults in the county government will let the Wu League score three points! Especially amazing. It''s alliance leader Guo who killed the leader of the flying eagle sect and the innate expert Tianying in the vertical and horizontal side just after he advanced. He killed thirteen of the seventeen brothers of the flying eagle sect! The head is hanging at the gate of Wumeng. Even though it is rumored that the leader of alliance Guo was wearing lion dragon armor at that time, it was still amazing enough. Today''s Flying Eagle sect has removed those who have been killed. Now it seems that only flying eagle and black eagle are still alive. The flying eagle sect, which has only two eagles left, can hardly set off any storm. Inside the chamber of secrets. "Boom..." Guo fan''s chest and abdomen are like thunder. When he opens his eyes, the virtual room generates electricity, and the whole secret room is transparent. He moved his muscles and bones, got up from the futon and stood up. "Crackling..." The crack like a firecracker came from the body. The strong breath kept surging as he stood up, like an ancient fierce beast straightening up. Compared with this chamber of secrets, his body is not big, but his strong breath seems to overwhelm the four directions. "Hoo..." Stretch your arms and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the breath on your body slowly converges. "120 orifices!" After two months of isolation, now he has opened nearly one-third of the orifices, which is also the congenital degree of most old brands. Later, the speed of opening orifices and acupoints will be slower and slower, and the increase of strength will be limited. Finally, they will wear off their patience and begin to spend their mind on mundane things. But Guo fan is different! He is still young. Even if the speed slows down in the future, he can still expect the future. What''s more After advanced congenital, you can get the nourishment of congenital Qi and know the ancient mirror in the sea again. Obviously, it can be crossed in the near future. "Ally leader." Outside the secret room, the voice of vice leader Huang sounded. "The ceremony will begin soon." "Here we go." Guo fan nodded and walked. Chapter 226 "Hum..." The heavy gate opened on both sides. Guo fanmai, dressed in an indigo gold gown and a Black Embroidered Python cloak, came on foot with Kirin boots. His body is awe inspiring, his appearance is dignified, his eyes are like cold stars, and his two curved eyebrows are hidden. The complexion is bronze. Although the facial features are not handsome, they are clear at night, and the eyes are deep, like a knife, axe and chisel. They unconsciously give people a sense of oppression. Stride forward, domineering. Raise your hands and feet. It''s majestic. It seems that you should be born to live above thousands of people and look down on all living beings. "Disciple, knock on the master!" Three crisp shouts sounded at the same time. Wang nanshuang, GE danxuan and Yue Shuian also put on formal clothes and knelt to the ground. Wang nanshuang is the largest of the three. She is the eldest martial sister. She has just turned 15. Her muscles and bones have been polished well. Ge danxuan 14 has suffered a lot, but fortunately, his foundation is OK and his body has been refined. Yue Shuian is the youngest, just seven years old, with smart eyes and his mother''s company. "Yes." Hanging his head and sweeping the three people, a satisfactory arc appeared at the corners of Guo''s mouth and nodded gently. "Get up!" These three disciples have good talents, especially Yue Shuian. What is particularly valuable is that all three of them have suffered hardships. Although they are still young, they are mature and steady. With Guo fan''s current status and accomplishments, if the three devote themselves to martial arts, their future achievements can be expected. "Thank you, master!" The three kowtowed one after another and made a big gift. Then they got up and stood up and followed Guo fan behind them. "Ally leader!" "Lord Guo!" "Congratulations, alliance leader." Along the way, the people of the military alliance on both sides congratulated one after another, and their words were more respectful than before. Once acquaintances, but also more distance. "Ally leader." Zheng Yuping stood aside with Yang Wanjun and Fang Tianming, smiling reluctantly. "Unexpectedly, you have become congenital!" How long has it been? It seems that it is not long before the collapse of the tiger sect. The original wooden and nerd has become a congenital expert Her voice was complex and inexplicable, with regret and regret, which eventually turned into a long sigh. Zheng Yuping also bowed her head and saluted respectfully: "seven days later, it''s Tianming and Wanjun''s wedding. I hope the alliance leader can come." Behind her, Fang Tianming and Yang Wanjun also blushed and bent down towards Guo fan. "Congratulations." Guo fan nodded at the two: "you must go!" Now, he is the leader of the martial arts league and has achieved innate success. The little tiger mountain doesn''t care much. It''s Zheng Yuping who plans to maintain her relationship with her previous friendship. "Ally leader." Xie Zhuogong, Zhou Lao, sun Lao and others also came over, hugging their fists and bowing their hands one after another, with an excited face. Congenital master! The Wu League is so young that the ranking of the four major forces in the county and city will have to be changed in the future. Fugui mountain villa and Qin family are estimated to fall behind the Wu League. How can this not excite them! "Ally leader." Vice leader Huang separated the people and led them inward: "take your seat, and the guests have arrived." "Yes." Guo fan nods and enters the hall surrounded by the crowd. In the hall, there were well-known figures from all over the county and city waiting, and it was another salute. It is a great event that the county city has a congenital, which is no less than the establishment of the military alliance, not to mention the leader of the military alliance. There are many visitors. It was half an hour before he really sat down. In the middle of the hall. Guo fanduan sat behind him. The three disciples were separated on both sides, and other martial arts league experts came forward to salute one by one. "The chief of the county government led Ding Beitang to congratulate Lord Guo Mengzhu on his innate achievements. He specially gave three Shangdu Qi Tongling pills." "Silver, ten thousand Liang!" Amid the cheers of the guests, Ding Beitang and Geng entered the hall and presented gifts. "Congratulations!" Ding Beitang clasped his hands and laughed. "Ding Tongling, you''re welcome." Guo fan got up, stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "take your seat quickly, serve tea, serve good tea!" This elixir is famous all over the world. Ordinary people take one pill. As long as they are not over 18, they can jump into internal Qi martial arts. Even if your muscles and bones are weak, it doesn''t hurt. You can make up slowly in the future. This pill can create a young and gentle internal Qi expert out of thin air. Such a panacea, of course, has a market and is priceless. Even rich people are eager for it. Three. It''s for Guo fan''s three disciples. "Qin Changyi, the leader of the Qin family, congratulates Guo Mengzhu on his innate achievements. He specially gives ten fire magic soldiers!" "Ten thousand taels of silver." The sound fell and there was a lot of noise in the field. "Armed with fire?" "It is said that the Qin family has a secret method that can add firepower to the sharp weapon of the divine army and cut out the flame." "This kind of weapon is extremely rare. There are only a few weapons in the county, city and Jianghu. I didn''t expect to take out ten at a time!" "Qin family, what a big deal! Compared with it, ten thousand Liang silver is nothing." "It''s said that alliance leader Guo helped the Qin family some time ago. It seems that it has something to do with the flying eagle gang." "It should be." "Moreover, the master of the Qin family, master Qin, came here in person. This face is enough." "Lord Guo." Today''s Qin Changyi is well dressed and smiling. He bows his hands as soon as he enters the hall. "Congratulations, Congratulations!" "You''re welcome, sir." Guo fan nodded and cited again: "I''m sorry to bother you. In fact, you don''t have to. Please sit down!" "Yes." Qin Changyi sat down and met Ding Tongling. "Cang Qingyu, deputy villa leader of Fugui mountain villa, congratulates Guo Mengzhu on his innate achievements. A bottle of Tongqiao pill is specially presented." "Ten thousand taels of silver!" Tongqiao pill, as its name suggests, is used by congenital experts to open orifices. It is valuable. Guo fan smiled at the speech and met the visitor again. After the three forces, they paused, and the gift guest continued to shout: "Lin POHAI, the leader of the Lin family, congratulates alliance leader Guo on his advanced nature, and specially presents a pair of best jade Ruyi and blood agate..." Xie Zhuogong, the leader of the five element sect, blinked and asked sun Lao on his side, "didn''t the people from Jiujiang Shuiwu come?" "No." Sun Lao shook his head: "it seems that Jiujiang Shuiwu doesn''t want to see us. He''s too lazy to do such things." "Yes!" Xie Zhuogong nodded slightly and frowned. Guo fan''s achievement is naturally a good thing, but it suddenly reveals the contradiction between the two forces. Before that, although Jiujiang Shuiwu didn''t like the military alliance, he still had a decent face. In the future, I''m afraid there will be trouble! "It doesn''t matter." Seeing the change of his complexion, vice leader Huang whispered, "let''s go by land. They don''t have much contact by water." "Besides, Jiujiang Shuiwu sits in the waters of three counties. Our Yanmen county is not a big head." "That said..." Xie Zhuogong opened his mouth to speak, shook his head and stopped. There are many mountains and water near Yanmen county. Sometimes it is impossible to distinguish between land and water. For a section of commercial road, the first half may be by land and the second half by water. This is perfectly normal. Jiujiang water Wu black and white take all, and has a background. If you want to embarrass the Wumeng, there are ways. Vice leader Huang won''t know this. Since he didn''t say it, he didn''t want to disturb people''s hearts. At the beginning of the establishment of the military alliance, people''s hearts were unstable. Now the achievement of the alliance leader is more stable. But The time is here and the foundation is there. It is impossible to adjust it in a moment and a half. Look around. The faces of all the people in the field changed, especially those from the three forces. After learning that there was no one from Jiujiang Shuiwu, there was no change. "Scattered people, Moyun sword, Shen Wei, please see me!" The loud cheers interrupted the thoughts of the people and the message of the guests. A figure jumped up from the outside and came straight to the hall. "Who is it?" "Stop, don''t rush here!" "Bold!" In the sound of shouting and shouting, several people rose from the ground, gave their fists and palms, and threatened the strong wind to hit the coming people. "Peng!" The energy surged. The man''s body turned over in the air and floated down in front of the hall. Unexpectedly, he broke through the interception. "Master!" Xie Zhuogong''s face was solemn and stood up at the same time with several people around him. "You, don''t be angry." The visitor stretched out his hands and took the initiative to take a step backward. "I have no malice. I just heard that the martial arts league recruits talents, and I happen to know that the leader of your league has advanced at a young age." "So, volunteer and come to find a job." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes moved, waved down the crowd and calmly opened his mouth: "Xia, please come in!" "Thank you, alliance leader." The visitor laughed and stepped into the hall. When he saw Guo fan, his eyes couldn''t help brightening: "good prestige and domineering!" "Sure enough, it deserves its reputation!" "You''re welcome." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "the Wu League is indeed recruiting talents, but it does not recruit lonely and unknown people, let alone criminals." "Don''t worry about this, alliance leader." The visitor patted his chest and said, "Shen has a small reputation in Jizhou, not to mention doing evil. As for cultivation..." He looked back and smiled. The lightness skills of several people who can break through the outside are extraordinary, and their internal power cultivation must be not low. "Moyun sword, Shen Wei?" "It''s me." Guo fan''s eyes fell and said, "I don''t know where your sword is?" Shen Wei is about forty years old. He has a three inch beard and a clear face. He looks good. A Taoist robe danced in the wind. There was a box about a foot long behind it. There was no weapon with him. "Here!" Shen Wei patted the wooden box behind him and smiled mysteriously: "my sword is about to invite the alliance leader to taste one or two." "Ka..." The sound fell and the wooden box bounced open. A smart sword light came out like a swimming fish, swung around and came straight to Guo fan. Castration is like electricity! "Be careful, alliance leader!" "There are assassins!" "Ha ha..." Shen Wei laughed and bent his fingers. When the sword came to Guo fan''s face, it suddenly turned upside down, swung away the incoming blade, and went straight into the rear, more than ten feet high, before it turned upside down. "Zheng!" The sword light returned to the sheath, the wooden box closed, and the whole audience was shocked. "Imperial... Imperial sword?" "Pop... Pop..." On the seat, Guo fan patted his hands. "It''s great to use God''s sword and breath to communicate. It''s really great!" "Huh?" Shen Wei raised his eyebrows and finally changed color on his face: "the alliance leader''s magic eye is the same. He can see the mystery of my sword at a glance." His sword technique is really a way to resist the sword with God, and it also uses the method of breath communication. But it''s the first time I''ve been seen through! "I dare not." Guo fan shook his head: "your martial arts are extraordinary. It would be a great honor to join the martial arts league." The other side''s method of defending the sword is similar to the method of Chen Silong, the leader of the platoon sect. They all use God''s method of defending the sword. It is not mysterious, but it also has its subtlety. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is no less than the Sword Fairy. The eyes of everyone in the audience are fearless and beautiful, which is better than his innate appearance. "The alliance leader agreed." Shen Weimian was overjoyed and smiled: "I didn''t prepare a gift when I first met the alliance leader. How about presenting my sword control method as a gift?" "Wow..." As soon as he said this, there was an immediate uproar. Many people are excited, even vice leader Huang, Xie Zhuogong and other experts are no exception! "Well, thank you!" Guo fan, however, did not change his complexion and bowed his hands calmly. Although the opponent''s sword technique is exquisite, it''s not easy to practice. If it''s so simple, wouldn''t it be so easy to give it away? "Ally leader." At this time, a man approached and whispered, "the people you are looking for have found a trace." "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes moved. Chapter 227 Huang, the vice leader of the alliance, is an old and refined man, and Guo fan, a congenital expert, is in charge. The military alliance will be prosperous in the future and will attract people to invest. Moyun sword, Shen Wei, is just the beginning. But his strength is extraordinary, especially his unique skill of defending the sword. Even congenital dare not underestimate it. It also bodes well. In the next few days, many experts came to vote. For a time, Wumeng was bustling. Even Guo fan needs to go out the back door. "Ally leader." It''s Gehong. As Guo fan''s confidant, this old man has been immersed in stepping on the fairy medicine Sutra and the herbalist''s treasure book in the past two months, but he is more and more energetic. Even accomplishments have improved! "The pharmacy is understaffed recently, and some Dan prescriptions are not easy to leak, so I want to find someone to help." Nowadays, Wumeng has gradually taken shape. According to different affairs, it is divided into two parts: Foreign Affairs and internal affairs. There are also divisions in foreign affairs. The business hall in charge of various businesses, the field hall in charge of caravan escort, and the fingering hall mainly dealing with their own internal personnel. Guo fan gave all these to vice leader Huang. The other party also returned the favor and gave the second person in charge of the business hall to Xia Yan of menghumen. Although the little girl''s cultivation is not high, her work is still steady. Coupled with Guo fan''s background, no one has any objection. Housekeeping It is divided into several functional departments according to money, positions, materials, pharmacies, etc. On the whole, there are already some rudiments of great power. Vice leader Huang himself also has several positions, holding the two departments of money and position in his hand. of course. The second in charge of the silver money warehouse was handed over to Fang Keye, whom Guo fan trusted, which was also regarded as mutual supervision. The Dudu pharmacy is Guo fan''s private land, and no one else can interfere. The head of the pharmacy is Ge Hong. He has many pharmacists in the martial arts league, many of whom are good at alchemy. With the expansion of power, especially with a large number of danfang provided by Guo fan, Ge Hong has been a little busy. Such as broken barrier pill and Tongmai pill are of great use to practice, and they can''t be leaked. This is still the case without big and small pills and longhubao pills. "Yes." Guo fan, who was about to get on the carriage, stopped and nodded gently. "What GE said is, do you have the right person?" "Yes." Ge Hong carefully looked at Guo fan and said, "I want Dan Xuan to help me in the pharmacy." "He?" Guo fan was stunned. He guessed several candidates, but he didn''t expect Ge Hong to ask his grandson to help. Then he shook his head. "Dan Xuan is still young, and he has just taken pills to refine his internal power. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time." "Neither." Ge Hong arched his hand and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, the method inherited by GE family has found another way. The higher the medical skill, the stronger the cultivation." "Although Dan Xuan was passed on by the alliance leader, GE''s inheritance does not conflict with it. I want him to try." "So." Guo fanlue pondered: "Dan Xuan''s idea?" Ge Hong hurriedly said, "he is also very interested in medical science. Naturally, he is willing to go." "Ally leader." Ge Hong bowed his hand: "Wu Meng was established at the beginning, and there are many eyes and mouths in the pharmacy. I can''t find someone I can trust at once." Ge danxuan is not only his grandson, but also Guo fan''s Apprentice. Naturally, he is the most trustworthy person. "All right." Guo fan nodded: "take one month as the deadline. If his accomplishments do not fall within one month, he can continue to stay in the pharmacy." "If not, find another way!" "Yes." Ge Hong bowed. "Ally leader." At this time, Xie Zhuogong also came over, holding a lot of books. "This is what I collected from the major forces in the league. It should meet the requirements of the alliance leader." "OK." Guo fan''s eyes lit up and waved to him: "let''s get on the bus together. Have you seen all these things?" The newly made carriage is extremely spacious, not to mention two people, even four people are more than enough to drink. "Slightly turned over." Xie Zhuogong hung his head: "but his subordinates are not strong enough and have a shallow vision. They can only see that it''s interesting." "Ha ha..." Guo fanlang smiled: "enough!" "Some things do not seem to be of great use today, but they will turn into details and come in handy at some time." "What the alliance leader said is." Xie Zhuogong followed the car and smiled. However, seeing Guo fan open the book, he still said: "alliance leader, congenital is rare. There are many errors in the records of congenital, and there are different opinions on congenital vigorous Qi and even it." "If the alliance leader wants to read the records about these aspects, he can ask the adults in the county house." "Or..." He turned his eyes and said, "the books collected by those famous schools have clear records." "That''s it." Guo fan lightly buckled the book case and sighed, "although the Wumeng has many hands and forces, it has no foundation." "These things are nothing in the eyes of the big sect of the gate. It''s very difficult for us to have a glimpse of the true face." "Do you think the Hou mansion is so easy to enter?" He shook his head and looked helpless: "Lord Qi seems enthusiastic, but when it comes to business, he always pushes three obstacles." "I''ve always been straightforward. I can''t stand his temper. I''ll just give it up so as not to get upset." "Up to now, I only know that there is a vigorous Qi State, on which there is a state called tongxuan." "I don''t know anything else!" Then he stroked his forehead. There are many experts in this world. He can''t be unscrupulous, but Guo fan can''t compromise. When young people lack cultivation, they are called wood and nerds in order not to change their temperament. Today, even less. So we can only go inside the Wu League to see if there are records of higher levels in the market. "Ha ha..." Xie Zhuogong smiled at the speech: "the alliance leader doesn''t need to worry. With your talent, you will naturally know something at that time." "It''s just not time!" "Ha..." Guo fan looked up, shook his head and said, "no matter what, you can only take it yourself. How can you wait for it to come to the door?" "How can others give as much as I get by myself!" Then he stretched out his hand and pointed: "you can help me divide these into one category, involving congenital ones." "Others are divided into one category." "Yes." Xie Zhuogong nodded and came forward to deal with it. When his eyes fell on a sword art, he couldn''t help jumping. This sword technique is a gift from Shen Wei of Moyun sword to Guo fan a few days ago. Now it''s here. "Do you want to see it?" When Guo fan saw his face change, he picked it up and handed it over: "you can have a look, but I''m afraid it will disappoint you." "Oh?" Xie Zhuogong moved in his heart and took it. Casually turned over two pages, and sure enough, as Guo Fan said, his face was full of disappointment. "How?" Guo fan smiled and opened a book. These things are all records about martial arts experts in various schools, and there is no specific martial arts method. Yanmen county has a lot of inborn. Even small forces may have been developed by their ancestors. Many of these records are true. Of course, there are more mistakes! But only one or two out of ten is true, which can be turned into Guo fan''s accumulation and help him consolidate his foundation. Lay a good foundation for further development. "This imperial sword technique has a false name!" Xie Zhuogong also returned to his senses and said, "the most important thing in practicing this sword is to have a sword!" "Then spend a lot of time and energy cultivating the sword, and finally reach the point of being instructed by the arm." "That''s all." He shook his head again and again, with a deceived expression: "we should raise the sword with blood essence and wash the sword with miraculous medicine every day. It can''t be interrupted all day." "This is a world away from the legendary immortal family flying sword!" "Good." Guo fan nodded: "if what I expected is good, even if you can refine a flying sword according to this method, I''m afraid you don''t have Shen Wei''s power!" "Oh." Xie Zhuogong looked up and said, "why?" "This sword technique is different from the sword technique we have learned." Guo fan bent his fingers a little and his fingertips trembled slightly. There are several exquisite methods. "When we use the sword technique, someone must hold the handle of the sword. Shen Wei''s flying sword doesn''t need a sword holder. The moves of the sword technique can eliminate many obstacles and make many changes." "Therefore, the sword refining method should be combined with the sword fighting skill all the way, which can be regarded as complete." "Good!" Xie Zhuogong''s eyes lit up and then sighed: "it seems that this sword technique is useless and a pity to abandon." "Not necessarily." Guo fan shook his head and said, "the above sword refining method requires very rare things, and the steps are more complicated." "But once you succeed, the blade is sharp and invincible, twice as powerful as the magic soldiers of the Qin family." "Although Shen Wei''s accomplishments are not high, if they are within ten feet, even I dare not be careless. It''s the skill of flying sword!" "Hey..." Xie Zhuogong smiled bitterly. "But as you said, the things needed to refine swords are extremely rare. They are often things like Wannian ice crystals." "Look at Shen Wei. He''s so old that he can only refine such a palm sized flying sword." "But you''re wrong." Guo fan smiled: "first of all, the sword technique is extremely mind consuming and will not be refined too much." "Second, the flying sword in Shen Wei''s hand was uploaded from his master''s hand. It has been handed down from generation to generation. He can''t refine it himself." "Don''t talk about him. Even our Wumeng can''t collect all the things on it!" "Er..." Xie Zhuogong opened his mouth and finally said, "in this way, isn''t this method still useless?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan shook his head and stopped talking. This sword technique is of little use to others, but not to congenital experts. In particular, he has a strong mind. As long as he can get a flying sword, he can save most of the steps and get in touch with the flying sword directly. of course. Shen Wei''s handle doesn''t work. It has his own breath. It''s difficult for others to keep it. Unless he voluntarily erases the breath from the sword, it will be handed down from generation to generation like his school. This is also the reason why the other party dares to hand over the sword to Guo fan. But not now. When the power of mind and spirit becomes stronger, and even the ancestral orifices of eyebrows and hearts are opened. Not necessarily! At that time, it is not impossible to forcibly erase the mark of others on the flying sword. "Flying sword..." Is there a real flying sword in this world? Is it true that there is the legendary flying fairy of the imperial sword who travels towards the North Sea at dusk? "Creak..." I don''t know when the carriage stalled and interrupted Guo fan''s thinking. "Ally leader." The coachman''s voice sounded, "here we are." "Yes." Guo fan puts down the book in his hand, gently brows, lifts the curtain of the car one step ahead of Xie Zhuogong and gets off the carriage. Not far ahead is a small village. Located in the mountains, the road is difficult to walk, just like Tao Yuanming''s paradise. Chickens and dogs hear each other, and the voices of women and children are heard one after another. It is peaceful. "Ally leader." A man came up and whispered, "the Kongs are hiding in this village. We found it by chance." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and walked towards the village surrounded by a group of people. There are more than 20 people in their party, each with strong breath and luxurious clothes. Some people are full of evil spirit, which is incompatible with the atmosphere of the village. As soon as he entered the village, he attracted everyone''s attention. However, the children here seem to have never seen outsiders. They are curious and rush to look around. It was the adults who hurriedly grabbed the children, but they were not far away. They all looked at them curiously. "Interesting." Guo fan smiled and walked towards a courtyard in the village. Chapter 228 The mountain village is small and the courtyard is sparse. The courtyard in front of us is just waist high, with fences as walls and weeds as curtains. It can also block some beavers and rabbits, and have no resistance to larger beasts. The wooden door is worn and unlocked. When I opened the door and entered, the courtyard was cleaned very quickly. There were steel forks, hoes and other things in the corner of the wall. Three main rooms, one side room. The baby''s voice came from the inside, and another woman was whispering something. "You don''t have to follow." Guo fan waved to stop others from following and walked into the courtyard by himself. "Miss Sun." His voice was gentle, even soft, but it seemed frightened in the house, and his voice suddenly stagnated. "Hua la..." There was also the sound of tables and stools overturning. "Don''t worry, miss. No one can hurt you with us!" "That''s right!" The hoarse voice of two old people sounded, and a murderous spirit came from the main room. "Well..." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and gently pushed open the door. Look sideways. Inside, a simple and elegant woman showed panic, hugging her child and retreating back again and again. The other two old men were angry and full of breath. They held swords and looked directly at Guo fan. "Guo." One of the elders roared, "we in the wind hall are willing to admit defeat. We have left all our family wealth to you." "Now you have become the leader of the military alliance. Are you willing to let go of the orphan and widowed mother?" While talking, the old man was already sad and angry. The other man clenched the handle of the knife and shouted angrily: "we both know we are not your opponents, but today, we are not afraid of death!" "Mother!" In the rear, the child''s voice was not clear, but he had noticed something wrong and sobbed bitterly. Miss sun is also pale, her eyes are flustered, flashing from time to time, as if looking for a way to escape. "Miss Sun." Guo fan ignored their threats and stepped closer. "Guo has no malice on this trip." "It''s just that the people of the military alliance have disappeared around here. We always have to come and see the reason." "It''s none of my business." Miss sun''s face changed greatly and shook her head anxiously: "I''ve never gone out with my children." "I''ve never seen an outsider!" "Oh!" Guo fan slightly picked his eyebrows and then nodded gently. "I see." He glanced at the audience and looked indifferent: "Miss Sun has been delicate since childhood. I''m afraid she doesn''t like the desolation here." "I don''t know if Guo can help. You don''t need to be polite. You can just speak." He smiled inexplicably and said, "we used to be close neighbors. Previous disputes have passed. Miss sun doesn''t need to care." "We have no place for you to help!" An old man shouted, "you leave quickly. If you don''t come back from now on, you''ve done a great favor to my young lady!" "Good." Another person also said, "don''t deceive people too much, Guo. No matter how high your martial arts are, we''re not afraid." "Really?" Guo fan looks at Miss Sun and steps closer to her. "Miss Sun, if you have any difficulties, please feel free to say. I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future." Miss sun''s eyes flickered, hugged the child and retreated slightly, and her eyes swept to the second old man beside her. "I..." "What do you want to say?" Guo fan approaches again. "Go away!" An old man roared and chopped fiercely with a long knife in the strong wind. Another person''s eyes flickered, his wrist trembled, and the long sword in his palm stabbed silently. Their breath is weak. In Guo fan''s perception, they are just the first serious martial artists. Now The strength of the outbreak is amazing! The sabre Qi roars and the sword Qi is cold. The strength is no less than that of a person with great internal power. In particular, the three are close at hand and make a sudden move, which is difficult for even congenital experts to guard against. "Peng!" The golden light blooms. The sword collided with it and flew out immediately. King Kong is not bad! "I knew you had a problem." Guo fan''s face did not change color. As soon as he extended his big hand, he buttoned it down towards the second old man''s face door. He had never seen these two people in the wind hall, and miss sun''s eyes were strange. The two old people who blindly defend themselves have no trust and are also full of vigilance. "Huh?" At this time, Guo fan had a warning in his heart. A chill also appeared in my heart and swept through my body in an instant. "Shua..." A cold awn emerged from behind miss sun, like a winding snake, pouncing on Guo fan''s face. It comes as fast as thunder and lightning. Just a flash, leaving a mark in the void. Among them, there is a cold sword intention, which freezes the mind and makes people know the sea. It seems that it is suddenly dark. Unexpectedly, someone has been hiding behind miss sun. The breath is not obvious. Even Guo fan can''t notice it. Congenital! Top assassin! "All!" The long sound sounded, and the void suddenly shook. A few feet around, suddenly frozen by the truth, everything in it suddenly stagnated. Only a dark blade, still flashing. Killing an opportunity is not reducing but increasing! "Soldier!" Guo fan''s true words will change again. "Peng!" The emptiness of the land of tens of feet broke up. Like a huge amber, there were cracks in it, and then it completely exploded. The chaotic Qi roared, swelled and rolled. "Boom..." Crazy roll of energy. The three main rooms here were swept by strong Qi in an instant, and the houses collapsed and the walls collapsed. The whole courtyard also suffered from the strong wind and did not take shape again. The two old men''s bodies shook wildly, and their blood spewed out of their mouths. They were directly blown out by their strength. I don''t know life or death. The place where Miss Sun''s mother and son are located is calm, showing exquisite control. Nine word truth! "Good Kung Fu!" The figure shuttled back and forth, jumped several feet, fell outside the ruins, and looked directly at Guo fan with a slender soft sword. In a pair of eyes, there is a strong sense of killing, more indescribable shock and disbelief. "Are you just advanced?" "Incredible!" "Tiangang killer." Guo fan turned sideways and protected the sun family''s mother and son behind him. Then he looked at the visitors. Strange mask, signboard dress, tall and thin figure, is a Tiangang killer! Are congenital killers so common? A small Yanmen county can have two people in succession? "Bold!" Xie Zhuogong''s angry voice also came from a distance. "You are so brave that you dare to fight the people of the Wu League and find your own way to death?" "Wu Meng?" "Those who kill are the people of the Wu League!" The scream came, and a breath constantly emerged from the mountain village, which was full of killing opportunities. "Be careful!" "Defensive formation. This is an assassin''s nest. Be careful of those children. Don''t be careless." The roar of the people of the Wu League came in order. It seems that even with Guo fan''s previous advice, for a moment, they also showed confusion. Assassin dens? No wonder this small mountain village feels very strange! Looking back, Miss Sun''s mother and son were still frightened, but they were willing to stay behind. Obviously She stayed here all the time. She was forced and frightened. If not, will you send the protection of your enemy. "Come out." Guo fan turned around and said quietly, "since they have all come, why sneak?" "That''s right!" "Peng!" Not far away, the top of a house suddenly exploded, and a fiery red figure jumped out of it. The figure fell heavily, showing the figure of Qin Changnian. "Shua!" She shook her spear and locked Guo fan with burning Qi. "Boy, your talent is amazing. It''s a pity that you have bad luck." "It''s you." Seeing someone, Guo fan nodded gently. There are so many congenital experts nearby. Qin Changnian will not be surprised when he appears. "It''s a pity." "In the first battle of the Qin family, since you escaped by luck, you should hide honestly and come out to seek your own death." "Hum!" Qin Changnian looked disdainful: "boy, you don''t wear lion dragon Armor now. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of my mother!" Guo fan did not continue to pay attention to her, but looked away: "last, I don''t know what to call?" "Alliance leader Guo is really a noble man who forgets many things." A person comes step by step, the pace seems slow, but one step is six or seven feet, like a blink. Come near and give someone a fist. "Xia Houxi, I''ve seen alliance leader Guo!" "The first Oolong thief Xia Houxi!" Guo fan raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re not dead?" The first important thing Wu Meng did after its establishment was to unite the county government and Jiujiang water Wu to suppress and kill Oolong thieves. Success in one fell swoop! Therefore, although they have never met, their hatred has ended. But the other party could escape under the hand of Gu duanzong, which was really beyond Guo fan''s expectation. "Lucky." Xia Hou''s face was stiff and cold, his eyes were ruthless, and there was no fluctuation in his speech. "It''s alliance leader Guo. I''m afraid I''m not as lucky as I was at the beginning. I''m sure I can''t escape today!" "Oh..." Guo fan bowed his head and smiled. "Three congenital, really look up to Guo." "What a pity..." He shook his fingers lightly, and his eyes gradually turned dark. A sense of killing that made him tremble with fear surged up: "you made a wrong decision." "Huh?" The three were stunned. Obviously, Guo fan''s voice is indifferent, but his confidence seems to be deep into the bone marrow, so people have to believe it. In particular, the gloomy and extreme breath on the other party seemed to come out of the endless sea of blood, which made the faces of the three heavy. But It''s just a young man who is new to nature! "Are you kidding!" Qin Changnian''s face trembled and his eyes showed ferocity: "boy, your tone is not small, but it''s a pity that you will die today!" "Hum..." The long gun shook and the red flames roared out. Like a fire dragon dancing wildly, the ground of a few feet suddenly dried and cracked, and the surrounding houses burst into flames. Flame gun, straight stab! A few feet across. "Peng!" Guo fan raised his hand. It seemed ordinary, but he just fired the long gun. At the same time, he bent his fingers and pointed directly at the flaw of his shooting method. "Shua!" Far away. The body of Tiangang killer suddenly disappeared, and a dark sharp thin sword came out of thin air. Stab Guo fan in the back of the neck. "Ding..." Guo fan seemed to have eyes at the back of his head. He bent his fingers and flicked lightly in his left hand. He was right in the middle of the sword body. His fierce strength broke out and directly shocked the thin sword body. At the same time, he closed his hands and collided with Xia Houxi''s fist. The golden light blooms and blows people''s legs directly. The three men made no contribution at the same time, but were forced back by them. Chapter 229 "It''s impossible!" Qin Changnian''s body retreated wildly, his mouth screamed, and his face showed an incredible color. This is Guo fan! Mingming advanced level is only more than two months old, and there is no armor. How can the strength be so strong? Although it is only a trial fight, the great power contained in the palm is as endless as a deep sea. As soon as she did it, she blew up her cold hair, like a mouse who saw a cat. Her fear was almost uncontrollable. Xia Houxi and Tiangang killers also have crazy eyes. The other party seems to wave their hands and fingers at will, but they all have great blessings and are difficult to resist. These accomplishments They are by no means weaker than those who have been born for decades! Even stronger! What is particularly terrible is Guo fan''s exquisite martial arts and terrible mentality just now. Seemingly random moves are all just right. Fingers and palms change, like antelope hanging horns. Every move is wonderful! In the face of the siege of the three, he did not change his face, and even looked relaxed and casual. On the contrary, they were three people. Their hearts were creepy, as if they were fighting with a terrible thing. This is because the strength of the opponent''s mind and spirit is strong, which is like real oppression to them. If an expert makes a move, he may die on the spot. So no one dares to be careless! But in front of Guo fan, his spirit is relaxed and his body is relaxed. It seems that he cares about life and death. This is naturally impossible. It''s more like having been on the battlefield for a long time. My mind is very tenacious and can face life and death without changing color. This terrible mentality, this natural martial arts. Even if the strength of the opponent is almost the same as that of themselves, fear has emerged in the hearts of the three! Terrible! That''s true. Although Guo fan seems young, he has experienced more killings than the three people in front of him can imagine. Even the siege of more than 100 people, I don''t know how many times! Even more, he has fought with strong enemies repeatedly, always on the edge of life and death, and can never change his face in the face of encirclement. Even He has been killed for a long time and won every battle, which also gave him an indomitable pride. You can look at your opponent from a commanding position and give people a kind of pressure. This mentality. Three people don''t understand and can''t have! "You can''t let him go." The first to speak was the Tiangang killer who covered his true face. His eyes beat and his eyes showed his murderous intention. "This son is so terrible when he is young. If we don''t get rid of him today, we will die someday!" "Kill!" At the exit of the word, his body suddenly disappeared. It is different from Qin Changnian, who is red all over and seems to be surrounded by flames, who is black and full of breath. The breath of Tiangang killer is as soft as water and as light as smoke. With a flash of sword light, the field is full of halo. It''s like rippling water waves, reflecting thousands of lights. The sword light containing the fierce killing machine is mixed with it, enveloping the whole audience and making people avoid it! The brilliant light and shadow of the waves contain unparalleled killing opportunities! "Pro!" "The loser!" "All!" Guo fan pinches the formula with both hands and gently spits out the truth. The next moment. Everything in front of me suddenly opened up. The flowing Qi and blood, the changing breath, the surging true Qi, and even the ups and downs of the mind can be seen at a glance. The sword light hidden under the halo can''t hide from perception. Nine word truth! A pair of dark and deep eyes looked up. The gang killer was surprised that day. "Your Excellency abides by the duty of killer!" "Ding..." Guo fan plays with ten fingers, like playing a lute, but his strength is always just right, pointing at the weak point of the sword technique. The finger strength bursts, the killer''s breath stagnates, and the sword technique immediately appears scattered. "Boom..." The side void exploded. A flame was born out of thin air. The tip of the fiery red gun flew into the air and drew a stunning arc in the air. Qin Changnian has also shot! This time, she obviously didn''t dare to be careless. She fired with a long gun, the flames ran, and the thunder followed. Qin family - angry thunder gun! "Peng!" Guo fan raises his hand and the palm strength collides with the gun blade again. He can watch each other''s breath running. Under one palm, he can bang at the weakness of his shooting. Just as Zhang Daozhen fought with him at the beginning, even if he was armed with a magic knife, he would be suppressed by the other party. So it is now! Guo fan''s accomplishments are not high. At least, compared with the three of them, they are equal at most. But as soon as he did it, he had the upper hand. However, Qin Changnian''s marksmanship is also extremely extraordinary. It doesn''t hurt if Guo fan touches one of them. But there was a nameless anger in my heart. However, his mind was stable, and he was not moved by it. He even turned his anger into strength, but stimulated the change of strength. "Boom..." Xia Hou''s fist washing front is like a grinding plate rolled by rolling, and the strength is pressed one after another. "Don''t compete with him. His martial arts have entered the realm. We are not his opponents!" "Use strength to crush people and clumsiness to break dexterity. The cultivation surnamed Guo is equivalent to us. If you work hard, you can crush him!" "Good!" Qin Changnian''s eyes lit up. Guo fan''s martial arts are unimaginable. Raising his hands and feet can crush the three people. But cultivation is not too high. After all, they are inborn. They give up complex moves and work together to win! "Peng!" With a long gun, she made a simple horse returning gun. The tip of the gun was a little, but there were layers of fire. The Tiangang killer turned and fell, his wrist trembled, and the thin sword turned into a sword shadow all over the sky, which also shrouded one side. The three worked together to kill. "Oh..." Guo fan closed his hand and pinched the seal, with a sarcastic face: "naive!" "Fight!" "Boom..." The truth fell and his breath increased sharply. The acceleration of true Qi, the surge of Qi and blood, and even the fluctuation of mind and spirit are three points more than before. "All!" Trap the enemy, sense and envelop the four directions. Dark eyes swept over, and the three were dead in his eyes. "No!" Qin Changnian subconsciously realized that there was something wrong. With a low cry, his shooting turned and his body wanted to retreat violently. But it''s too late! "Shua!" The light of the knife flashed away. Like a meteor across the sky, it is perfect and the last idea in Qin Changnian''s mind. "Yila..." Her body split in the air and split in two. If you hit a knife, all gods and ghosts worry. Magic knife! "Ah!" Xia Houxi roared wildly, and the real Qi in his body soared like an explosive barrel, and the strength and Qi in front of him soared. The surrounding earth rumbled and trembled. Facing the crisis of life and death, he did not choose to escape, but did not make any reservation, stimulate his potential and go all out! "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly and his body rushed forward like a ghost. At the same time, the golden light on the body blooms, and King Kong does not damage his divine skill Chapter 230 When it comes to killing, Guo fan has rich experience and will never be soft hearted. The flying eagle sect is hidden in the deep mountains. It is cold and humid around. There are many mud and swamps. During this period, many people are in ambush. Now A corpse straddles the ground, allowing insects and snakes to climb. Guo fan strides forward. No matter what is intercepted in front of him, he is cut off with a knife. No one can be taken as him. "Kill!" Several fierce bandits bite their teeth and attack, each armed with swords. They are also very angry. No way. It was dark and the knife awn flashed away. The bodies of several people were stiff. Until Guo fan stepped over, the head rolled off the neck. Blood, popping up. "Boom..." The gate of the mountain stronghold, which is as high as Zhang Xu, is split in an instant. "Tea is cold when people walk." He walked on the stone steps, killed several bandits, glanced around and shook his head. The area here is not small. It can be regarded as an oversized cottage. Before. The people living here are afraid to exceed a thousand, but now, it is empty and lonely, and there are few people. "Guo fan!" A roar came from ahead. A man dressed in black and armed with a trident stood on the high platform, glaring at himself,. "You killed my brother. How dare you come to the door today?" "I..." "I fought with you!" With a loud roar, he rushed with a blade in his hand, and there was a white smoke shaking behind him. "Over measure one''s strength." Guo fan shook his head and pressed his big hand forward. A few feet apart, the strength is booming. "Peng!" Flesh and blood burst open, revealing what was behind the black eagle. Gunpowder! "Boom..." Violent fireworks swept tens of feet across the land, also exploded rocks and collapsed several houses. What! Guo fan, who was surrounded by golden light, strode forward without any injury, even his hair was not scattered. "Courage is commendable." Walking on the high platform, the only living people here have gathered in the Jieyi hall in front. Messy breath, into perception. "It seems that it should be you who invite Tiangang killer." Guo fan strides forward, glances at the crowd, and finally falls on the woman sitting in the middle. The woman seems to have a disease in her legs, and her breath is only in the upper part of her body. "Flying eagle?" "It''s me!" The eagle''s face was gloomy, and the anger in his eyes was like substance. She held a black pot in her hands, her veins burst on the back of her hands, her silver teeth clenched, and the killing machine surged. "What a pity." Guo fan shook his head: "you are a beautiful woman, how can you be a thief!" "Do it." The flying eagle gritted his teeth and roared, "come on, go up and kill him and avenge the brothers who died under him!" Her voice was fierce, but she couldn''t distinguish the situation. "Can... Can..." "Guild leader." "We are not his opponent!" Only a dozen of the remaining gang members trembled, and the swords in their hands were shaking. There is only fear in the eyes, no fighting spirit! "Otherwise, let''s run away?" "A bunch of waste!" The flying eagle roared, and his face became more and more ferocious: "escape, where can you escape? If you don''t do it, don''t blame me!" "No, sect leader..." "Spare your life!" The gang seems to have guessed something, and they all change color. A few of them, who were close to the flying eagle, swooped in without saying a word, and even clenched their teeth and slashed with a knife. To kill each other! "Die!" The eagle''s eyes opened, but she couldn''t see how she made a move. The black can lid in her hand had bounced open. "Hoo..." A strong black smoke rolled out and rolled around, wrapping several people around. The black smoke swept through, and the others in the field changed color one after another. They rushed out regardless of other growls. But how fast they can match the smoke. Just two breaths, everyone was wrapped in black smoke. It was difficult to distinguish between them. Only the sound of beasts swallowing blood and flesh came. "What the hell?" Guo fan frowned. This thing in front of him is obviously beyond his cognition, but it doesn''t seem to be a great threat. "What the hell?" The gloomy voice of the flying eagle came from the black smoke: "you''re right, this is the ghost!" "Go!" With a roar, the black smoke rolled wildly. "Hum..." Guo fan''s whole body is bright, but the golden light is all over his body. As soon as the body protecting Qi force comes into contact with the smoke, a breath from Yin to cold will emerge. Countless strange sounds also burst from my mind. "Woo..." "Chatter..." The voice is either bleak, cold or sad, which instantly reminds people of many terrible memories. What we see in front of us is also a sad scene. "Hoo..." When the smoke opened, a ghost with big eyes, protruding tusks and pale face opened his mouth and pounced. The terror of his power seemed to swallow him up. "Play tricks!" Guo fan frowned and evil spirits appeared in his eyes. Hu Sha Dao suddenly cut a dark blade. "Shua!" "Ah..." A scream sounded. The black smoke all over the hall rolled and shrank rapidly towards the black can, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Everywhere is a mess. All the members of the flying eagle Gang fell to the ground with pale faces and distorted expressions. "You..." The flying eagle''s eyes were surprised. Before he opened his mouth, he saw a sharp knife light cleaving down on his head. "Poof!" Beautiful beauty, a bloodstain immediately appeared in the center of her eyebrows, and the vitality in her eyes was cut off by the knife. "Snake, scorpion and beauty should be killed as well." Guo fan took back his knife, frowned at the black pot, picked up a tablecloth and wrapped it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It has been more than an hour since Xie Zhuogong and others came here looking for the clues left by Guo fan. "Ally leader!" There are corpses all over the lobby. Guo fan was sitting in the middle of the room with nothing to do. He was reading a book in his hand with relish. The cover of the book was facing Xie Zhuogong, so it was clear. Royal soul swallowing yuan amnesty God''s true solution! Strange name On Guo fan''s right hand side, there is a black can. The size of water hyacinth is unknown. It is made of what material. There are complex patterns on it. When you look at it, it makes people feel bored and even vomit. "It''s called a ghost pot." Guo fan put down the book in his hand, picked up a rag to cover the jar, and let Xie Zhuogong take back his eyes. "It''s similar to the flying sword in Shen Wei''s hand, but unfortunately, it''s also useless to eat and a pity to abandon." "Oh!" As soon as Xie Zhuogong''s eyes lit up, he put away his thoughts in no matter how soon. "Alliance leader, this should be the residence of the flying eagle sect. Congratulations to the alliance leader for eliminating a major disaster for Yanmen county." "Yes." Guo fan nodded: "there are many good things here. Let someone clean up. There should be a dark room for treasure collection." "In addition." He looked up and pointed to the distance: "there is a corpse in the mountain forest over there. Find someone to carry it." "Yes." As soon as Xie Zhuogong mentioned his voice, he left immediately. And Guo fan once again put his eyes on the books in his hands, his eyes glittering and full of exploration. Royal soul swallowing yuan amnesty God''s true solution! Royal soul. The thing that can drive the ghost is the thing in the black pot. It is a ghost gathered by people''s evil thoughts. It can use the illusion of confusing the false with the true and devour the so-called spirit. Swallow yuan. Whether viviparous, wet, ovum or metaplasia, sentient beings have gods and souls in heaven and earth. When the body dies and the soul disappears, you can cast a spell to devour the remnant soul and use it to expand yourself. Pardon God. The more creatures swallowed by the things in the ghost pot, the stronger the power will become. Until one day, it can be called a fierce ghost. At that time, if you use the secret method to bring the fierce ghost into the human body, you can be called an amnesty God, and you can jump into a congenital. Cultivating Yin is a real skill! This ghost pot is treacherous and gloomy. It needs human blood every day and human life every month. Even the eagle sect chose a shady place. tell the truth. It takes so much skill, but it''s just to achieve congenital. In Guo fan''s opinion, the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, the power is limited. The ghost in this is the product of people''s divine thoughts. It can cast illusions, distort others'' perception, and pull people into a terrible illusion. If the people can''t support themselves and the spirit is turbulent, it will be swallowed up and turned into food for strengthening themselves. But This thing is good for the following innate uses. Few people can resist it, but the innate master''s mind is strong, his spirit is consistent, and he is not afraid. Especially the world Guo fan has experienced. The innate experts there don''t cultivate true Qi and have strong ideas. To some extent, they can also create hallucinations. What''s more, Guo fan killed more people than this ghost pot. I''m afraid it''s no less than a hundred times, and his body is full of evil Qi. Pretending to play tricks and threatening in front of him is like playing with a big knife in front of the public. It''s beyond our ability! In particular, the intention of the magic knife seems to have restraint against it. As soon as the knife light comes out, it retracts directly. It''s useless to let the flying eagle drive! "Kill people and swallow yuan, so as to practice Kung Fu." Guo fan closed the book and his eyes flashed: "the skills in this world are really incredible!" "It''s no wonder that the Sky Hawk can run in all directions. It''s hard to have an enemy." "The Yin Qi on him at the beginning should be caused by his practice of martial arts after killing people." "If you don''t have a strong mind against others, I''m afraid you will have hallucinations immediately. Even congenital experts will be suppressed." "It''s a pity that it''s useless to yourself, but it''s restrained. There''s a way to kill yourself!" After a little meditation, Guo fan showed a few pages again. On this, there is a magic method of using people''s minds to kill thoughts to perform illusions, which is called soul taking method. It can be said to be extremely exquisite. The more people you kill, the heavier your evil spirit and the stronger your power. Unfortunately, it can only be used as an aid. "Well..." After a little meditation, Guo fan''s eyes suddenly darkened. Magic knife! He raised his head, and his momentum changed accordingly. It was cold and terrible, which made people despair. Thoughts shrouded, a touch of darkness also expanded. "Da..." Xie Zhuogong, who was meditating, just stepped into the hall. His body trembled suddenly, as if the surrounding temperature was suddenly cold. This cold feeling is not only the physical feeling, but also the spiritual perception. Raise your eyes. No light, no moon. Only a terrible demon sat in front of him and made his eyes jump wildly. The spirit was almost lost and his mind was blank. "Here you are." Guo fan''s voice made his body tremble and suddenly woke up. Looking around, nothing different. Hallucinations? "Alliance... Alliance leader." He calmed down and said, "we''ve carried the body of that man. It''s... Haiqianfeng, the congenital master of Jiujiang Shuiwu!" Jiujiang Shuiwu has two innate characters. The helmsman Si kongpeng is one of them, and haiqianfeng is the other. Although he doesn''t appear much, the innate realm has explained everything. "Really." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "unexpectedly, the people of Jiujiang Shuiwu turned into assassins wanted by the imperial court." "Just report it to the county government!" "But this..." Xie Zhuogong stammered and didn''t know what to say. But Guo fan didn''t give him extra time to think about it. He continued to ask, "how''s Miss Sun?" "She has been guarded in the yard recently and has now regained her freedom." "Take me to her!" "Yes." Chapter 231 Early in the morning. Huang, vice leader of the Wu League, with a group of people, sounded the startling drum as a decoration in front of the county house. The startling drum, which has not been sounded for many years, is already covered with vines, and the sun, moon and sky picture on it is also covered with dust. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The sound of drums spread all over the small part of the county and startled the sleepy master in the backyard to sit up. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter!" The county master''s surname is Liu and Guo. He has royal blood and is also a disciple of Tianlong Taoism. The second master''s surname is Qi. He is a big family in Jizhou. He also has accomplishments. Most of his chores are handled by this man. And today. It was Lord Liu who came forward! "Tiangang killer?" Adult Liu''s eyebrows jumped wildly, his face twisted, and his voice was full of inexplicable meaning. It''s no small matter to find and kill Tiangang killer. "Good!" In the lobby, vice leader Huang hugged his fist and arched his hands. "Just yesterday, the Tiangang killer joined hands with two other thieves to kill our league leader Guo outside the city." "Fortunately, alliance leader Guo Jiren has his own heaven. Fortunately, he escaped a disaster and killed his opponent!" "I''ve made it clear." Lord Liu rolled his throat and said, "but this Tiangang killer is the sea elder of Jiujiang Shuiwu?" "This..." He was obviously hesitant. Jiujiang Shuiwu has a huge force. It is also considerate to offer a confession every year. It is backed by sword valley. It is the background of king an. He also wants to give some face. "My Lord!" Vice leader Huang knelt down on his knees and kowtowed repeatedly: "this is absolutely true!" "The mask of Tiangang killer is different from that of Disha killer. It can identify the identity. It can''t be fake. Jiujiang Shuiwu wants to harm the leader of our martial alliance. Heaven and man are angry. I hope your Excellency will preside over justice!" "I hope your Excellency will be fair!" In the hall, more than a dozen members of the Wu League knelt down together and shouted loudly, shaking one side. "Vice leader Huang, get up first, get up first." Lord Liu hurried forward to help him and said, "don''t worry. If it''s true, I will enforce the law impartially. I''ll verify my identity quickly." "Yes." He hurried forward. "Thank you, sir!" Vice leader Huang hugged his fist and saluted heavily before he got up and stood up. "My Lord." At this time, a yamen runner trotted over and said in a low voice, "the commander of Jiujiang water Wu is coming." "Ah!" Lord Liu was stunned, and then he was annoyed. If the Wu League had not leaked the news, the county government yamen would have been infiltrated by people from Jiujiang Shuiwu. Probably the latter! How long has it been? He was just getting up and washing up. Jiujiang Shuiwu had got the news and rushed over. "I see." Lord Liu nodded with a gloomy face, then took a deep breath and waved to the Yamen. "Just, just, let him in!" Anyway, he will sell Si kongpeng''s face. Vice leader Huang''s eyes beat. Although he heard it clearly, he didn''t say a word. In the eyes of Lord Liu, the weight of Wu Meng is obviously far less than that of Jiujiang Shuiwu. But They make sense today! Moreover, it''s hard to say who''s heavier in the future! Not long. "Lord Liu!" Dressed up as a refined scholar, Si kongpeng took Jingtao hall leader Zhu chengluo into the hall. Far away, he bowed his hands and said hello. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Lord Liu''s face is radiant and better than ever!" "Brother Sikong." Lord Liu arched his hand, and without politeness, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the corpse on the ground. "Let''s not say anything else. Look, is this the sea elder of Jiujiang Shuiwu?" The body was placed on a stretcher, and there was an obvious mark of rope suture at the neck. It was obviously beheaded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes fell, and Si kongpeng''s cheeks trembled slightly, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes. "Yes, it''s elder Hai!" He closed his eyes and sighed: "unexpectedly, brother Hai was the last one when he went yesterday." "Who killed him!" Si kongpeng gritted his teeth and roared. He was full of breath. The true meaning of the martial arts of the innate master was as powerful as the essence. Let everyone present turn white. "Dong!" In the hall, a man fiercely killed the threat stick. "Wei... Wu..." The cry was slow, but steady and powerful. An invisible force fell and shrouded the whole government. "Well..." Si kongpeng frowned and slowly put away his breath. Although he is the chief helmsman of Jiujiang Shuiwu, this is not a place he can go anywhere. "Helmsman." Vice leader Huang breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency''s Jiujiang Shuiwu has hidden a killer wanted by the imperial court. What''s your explanation?" "Hum!" He snorted and said, "I heard that Tiangang Disha once assassinated his majesty. When he didn''t get up, he almost succeeded." "I don''t know if it''s true or false!" As soon as he said this, several people in the field changed color. Lord Liu''s eyes shrank. He knew it was true. Therefore, his majesty hated Tiangang and Disha. Once found, never forgive! Even those who take it will not let go. "This is a false accusation!" Si kongpeng looked gloomy and said, "I know brother Hai''s character very well. He will never be a Tiangang killer." "Are you sure?" Vice leader Huang''s mouth was slightly tilted and his face looked like a smile: "the master of the helm means that you can guarantee him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si kongpeng''s body stiffened. "Of course not." Zhu chengluo smiled and waved his hand: "it''s just that Haichang is always not a Tiangang killer. Now he can''t make a conclusion." "Even if..." His eyes changed, and finally he said with a strong smile: "even if it is, you know that Tiangang and Disha are well organized. We are just a moment of neglect." "Good." Si kongpeng nodded slowly and said, "but I believe there is another misunderstanding in the middle." "Misunderstanding?" Vice leader Huang raised his voice and shouted, "this man, together with Xia Houxi, the head of the Oolong thief, and Qin Changnian, the rebellious daughter of the Qin family, jointly assassinated the leader of our alliance. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. How can it be false?" "Huh?" Zhu chengluo raised his eyebrows. "Brother Huang, say it again?" His eyes were surprised: "the sea elder joined hands with Xia Houxi and Qin Changnian to assassinate the leader of your Wumeng alliance?" "Good!" Vice leader Huang raised his head. "Oh..." Zhu chengluo smiled: "brother Huang, Zhu also knows that the Lord of Guo Meng has a unique talent and unlimited future." "But..." "After all, alliance leader Guo has just advanced congenital, and these people in your mouth seem to be congenital, and they are experts who have achieved congenital for many years." "The three of them joined hands to assassinate alliance leader Guo?" "It doesn''t seem to have succeeded yet..." "More than no success." Vice leader Huang''s voice was silent and said, "but all three of them died by the sword of our leader!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. Even Lord Liu of the county government was surprised and stared at vice alliance leader Huang. He didn''t know that the other two were born. "Are you... Are you kidding?" They can see whether the other party is lying, and there are dead bodies. This can''t be fake! "Impossible." Si kongpeng frowned: "even if it is me, I may not be able to guarantee all of them in the face of them." Of course, he has an absolute chance of winning. "Nothing is impossible." Vice leader Huang''s eyes twinkled and said, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that all the magic in the world is respected." "Magic?" Zhu chengluo raised his voice. "Alliance leader Guo knows magic?" "Of course." Vice alliance leader Huang answered naturally, "don''t forget, who is our master of alliance leader Guo?" "His master is my good friend. Although he is possessed by evil spirits, his first skill is also powerful." "Alliance leader Guo, naturally inherited that strange skill!" "But." Zhu chengluo still didn''t believe it: "as far as I know, that strange skill is incomplete and can''t be relied on." "Brother Zhu." Vice leader Huang sighed and said, "the head washed by Xia Hou is now hanging in front of the gate of our martial alliance. Qin Changnian''s body has also been sent to the Qin family." "And this one!" He stretched out his hand and said, "the corpses of these three people are here. You can testify that you don''t think our alliance leader can kill them one by one without relying on magic?" "This..." Zhu chengluo''s voice stagnated. "My Lord." Wu Zuo, who had been examining the body, stood up and bowed and said, "the mask is connected with this man''s hard work." "Time when more than a year." "Da..." Si kongpeng''s body shook. "Ha!" He looked up at the sky and sighed, with a sad face: "I miss the great name of Si kongpeng, but I don''t want to know people unknown and have been hoodwinked for many years." "Brother Hai... This traitor harbors evil intentions. He has hidden Jiujiang Shuiwu for so long that no one has found him." He covered his face and cried, "fortunately, alliance leader Guo''s martial arts are superb and help me see through this person''s true face." "Si kongpeng, thank you!" "You..." Vice leader Huang''s face changed. "My Lord!" Si kongpeng suddenly turned around and gave a heavy salute to Lord Liu: "this man has been expelled from Jiujiang Shuiwu." "I know that this is not enough to punish the crime. Please give orders to strictly investigate the people in Shuiwu!" "This." Lord Liu''s eyes flickered and said in a slow voice, "I also believe the chief helmsman will not hide such thieves." "But now that this matter has appeared, it always needs to be explained to the above." "Don''t worry, sir. I''m in the next province." Si kongpeng was short and looked as if he was a teenager. "He''s confused!" "Hey!" "Vice leader Huang." Si kongpeng turned around and bowed solemnly to vice alliance leader Huang: "I want to see Lord Guo, apologize face to face, and repay you at the same time." "That''s not necessary." Vice leader Huang''s eyes flickered, waved his hand and said, "although the leader killed the thief, he was also hurt." "In recent months, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to see customers." "Oh!" Si kongpeng''s body was suddenly. This is normal! Even if Guo fan has a strange skill, he is dealing with three congenital, and it is inevitable that he will be injured. "In that case, I won''t disturb you." "Wu Gang in Jiujiang water has just got three miraculous flowers with water spirit, which have the miraculous effect of renewing tendons, strengthening bones, dredging veins and breaking orifices." "Wait, I''ll send it along with other reparations!" "Yes." Vice leader Huang''s eyes brightened: "if so, we will be ashamed to receive it." Chapter 232 Guo fan was not seriously injured, but it is really inconvenient to show up recently. He''s far away! At the wedding of Fang Tianming and Yang Wanjun, they showed up briefly and disappeared. "Shua!" Among the vast mountains, a shadow of a man clings to the branches, his feet off the ground, and flies past like a sharp arrow. This place is close to the depths of the Yanshan Mountains. "Hoo..." Guo fan''s figure jumped high and floated lightly on the top of a towering ancient tree. His eyes flickered as he looked into the distance. In front is a high mountain and primeval forest. Clouds and fog filled the air. You couldn''t see the edge at a glance. The more you went inside, the more clouds and fog, until the sun disappeared. The undulating mountains are hidden and looming, just like many fairy mountains in rumors. Yanshan daze! Deep in the mountains, there are Zixu clouds, which are a kind of natural fog generated by the ups and downs of the tides of heaven and earth. The clouds are thick and the wind cannot disperse. Even a congenital expert can''t see through the distance of ten feet. Coupled with the complex geographical location of the mountains and rivers inside, it forms a natural maze and can even distort perception. If you don''t know the path, you can''t think of it after entering. Therefore, this place has gradually become a restricted area. Even knowing that there are many good things and even rare fruits in the depths of Yanshan Mountains, no one dares to peep. However, there have always been various rumors in such places. It''s just as if the medicine collector in the mountain had to take miraculous medicine and was dozens of years younger overnight. If you meet an immortal in the mountain, you have to teach the immortal method, and then stand out. Of course, most of them met strange animals and ghosts and escaped by chance, which became a temporary talk. There are so many. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. But one thing is true. That is, there are many gangs or thieves wanted by the imperial court in the Yanshan Mountains. It is difficult for officers and soldiers to travel here, with abundant materials and natural barriers, which is just suitable for hiding. From time to time, he went out of the mountain to make a sum of money and plundered goods and women. For some people, life is also moist. of course. Such people also don''t get close to the depths of the mountains. Where Guo fan is now, there are no people nearby. All kinds of fierce birds and beasts haunt. Even bandits don''t want to come. "There are green dragons on the left and white tigers on the right. There is water around the mountains. The color of the rocks is mixed with yellow. The terrain is undulating, such as basaltic plate stings. The atmosphere is myriad." "It should be the mountain ahead." Take out a complete set of silk from your body and hold your hands high in comparison with the terrain in front of you. This thing is a treasure map. There are three copies of this picture. One is in sun Jieliang''s hands. Later, it was hidden on the top of the mountain and retrieved by Guo fan. One was in the hands of Xu Shan of Changfeng guild hall. He incarnated as a Disha killer and stirred the wind and rain behind him. As a result, he was killed by Guo fan and got another. The last one. It was just obtained from Miss Sun not long ago. The combination of the three is a complete treasure map. Miss sun''s family was killed by the flying eagle Gang, leaving only their orphan and widowed mother. This picture is regarded as a reward, but it is also mutually agreeable. The place indicated in the treasure map is located in the Yanshan Mountains. These days, Guo fan turned out many topographic maps of Yanshan Mountains from Wumeng and compared them one by one. It really let him find them. "Da Yong''s words." "Xu Shan is specialized in collecting the secret history of the Dayong Dynasty. The congenital inheritance should be related to it." "Dayong Arsenal..." At the thought of this, Rao is Guo fan''s extraordinary mind, and he can''t help but have some ripples in his heart. He walked all the way, struggling and rolling, and now, the once inside information has been completely drained. If you want to go further, it is almost impossible to rely on your own exploration. You might as well try your luck through the ancient mirror! However, no one is sure about luck. Guo fan prefers to keep things under control. Since we can''t find a way out from other places in a short time, we might as well come and have a look at the treasures here. In case it is really related to Dayong Arsenal You know, many sects can trace their roots back to that time. Even the supreme secret of Tianlong Dao, the seal of the Jade Emperor Town, is said to inherit the arrogant Yong Dynasty. The martial arts recorded in the imperial Arsenal must be shocking. Even if it is the mysterious realm, I think there is. "But..." He picked up the treasure map in his hand, compared it with the terrain in front of him, and frowned again. "Has it changed so much?" But on the treasure map, there is a curved line, pointing directly to the final treasure place. That line is obviously a path. But now As you can see, there are many weeds and dense fog. The once mountain road has long disappeared. In some places, mountains and rocks block the road and can no longer go. "Although times have changed and the world has changed, the treasure map is only two or three hundred years old." "It shouldn''t be!" Dayong was a dynasty thousands of years ago, but the person who left the treasure map is not far from now. From the few words on the back of the treasure map, this person should also be just a congenital expert. Whether to achieve vigorous Qi is unknown. "Anyway, go and have a look first." After a little meditation, Guo fan put away the treasure map, his body shook, turned into a wisp of smoke and jumped forward. Look at the mountain and kill the horse. This is not an empty statement. Looking at each other from a high place, the distance is not too far, but if you are really close, you will find it extremely difficult. With Guo fan''s lightness skill, he ran wildly for an hour before he was close to the position shown on the map. In front, there was a faint fog. Zixu cloud! This fog covers the depths of the mountains. It is thinnest at midnight and thickest at noon every day. Guo fan obviously came at a bad time. "Shua!" He paused under his feet and swept forward again. After all, this is not the core of the mountain. Although there is fog, it is not serious and can withstand it. Into the clouds, I really noticed something strange. Limited vision and perception. Outside, with his eyes focused, Guo fan can see almost any trace within a mile. Now, a thin layer of fog blocked his sight. Moreover, in his perception, there was a sense of killing around him. It was gloomy and cold, so he didn''t dare to peep. "Gulu..." Biogas surged up on the ground in front, and several poisons came out from time to time. Looking at their colorful skin, you know it''s hard to provoke. "Huh?" When his feet were soft, he jumped up abruptly. "Boo!" Below, it seems that there are swimming fish passing by and flash away. "Swamp!" Standing on the rocks and looking back at the seemingly hard ground, Guo fan frowned again. Fog filled the earth, and it was difficult to see sunlight. The moisture condensed here and gradually became a swamp. And the swallowing power of the swamp here is great. Even he almost fell into it. There are also some ferocious and heterogeneous gloomy ones, which vaguely bring a sense of danger. Guo fan touched the center of his eyebrows. His eyes were suddenly dark, and a cold and killing breath gushed out of himself and swept around. Dementor! This skill can frighten people and spirits. It''s useful as long as it''s a living thing, regardless of people or animals! I saw him standing in place, his dark eyes flashing slightly, and the invisible evil spirit surging slowly. For a moment. The surrounding ground began to swell. Loach, centipede, toad, snake... All kinds of messy things drill out of the soil, like encountering an enemy, running around desperately. It''s so dense that it''s terrible. "Squeak..." "Hiss..." There are more strange noises. Guo fan stood where he was. When there was no movement around, he continued to move forward. His eyes were dizzy, which attracted many poisons to escape. "Well..." Ahead, a piece of turf sank suddenly, and then the mud rolled, and a dark shadow rushed in. The shadow was nearly ten feet long, the bucket was thick and thin, the mouth was wide open, and the scarlet letter trembled wildly. "What!" Guo FanMei''s heart jumped, and the tiger Sha Dao around his waist had turned into a dark blade, which was cut off in the air. "Shua!" The power of magic knife, as always. As soon as the object''s body stagnated, it was cut in half directly from beginning to end. It''s a boa constrictor! The black skin is extremely tough. It''s hard to hurt by ordinary swords. Unfortunately, I met Guo fan. "What a big head." He chuckled and said, "you can have a full meal. The things here have plenty of blood and should be used as tonic." But half an hour later. The smile on Guo fan''s face completely disappeared. "Hoo..." The strong wind whirled, and Guo fan, who was in a mess, jumped down the hillside, and fog came out after several ups and downs. "Peng!" He threw the body of the python in his hand to the ground, looked back, and shook his head again. "Fog covers your eyes, poisons everywhere, and all kinds of aliens." "Especially..." "The more you go forward, the more obvious the distortion of perception. It''s like walking into a ghost beating a wall and almost getting lost several times." "This is not the way!" After a little meditation, he took out a black tube from his arms, held it high and suddenly pulled the lead. "Zhi..." When the scream sounded, a streamer rushed into the air and exploded at the height, leaving a mass of yellow smoke to disperse for a long time. "Crackling..." On the hillside, Guo fan roasted Python meat, which smelled delicious, and the sky began to darken. At this time, the talents of Wumeng came slowly. "Wow..." In the mountain forest, two men dressed up as mountain people hold a hook rope, swing the rope like an ape man, and jump up and down. The speed is not slow at all. "Da!" Two people fell to the ground and took back the hook rope. "Wumeng governs nongshan Gang, Wang Hai and Zhao Zhong. I''ve seen the alliance leader." "Get up." Guo fan put down the snake meat, pointed to the mountain in the distance and said, "I need to enter that mountain." "You nongshan Gang have lived in the Yanshan Mountains for generations, even in the depths of the mountains. Should there be a way?" "Into the mountain." Wang Hai frowned slightly. "Guild leader, this place is deep in the mountains. Even if there is acupoint finding and positioning, it can''t guarantee that you won''t lose your way." "Moreover, there are not enough people around here. If not, you can try a little." "Understaffed." Guo fan smiled lightly: "then call someone over. How many do you need? 100 people, 200 people. We have plenty of time!" As the leader of the military alliance, he has plenty of people who can drive him. It would be foolish if he took risks. If someone doesn''t have to break through dangerous places, what''s the use of his position as the leader of the military alliance? Chapter 233 "Come on, come on!" "Be careful, the tree is falling!" "Boom..." In the loud noise, a tree that has been growing for many years collapsed and set off smoke and dust all over the sky. "Lux!" Someone yelled. "Here we are." Three big men with huge axes came step by step. The big man was dressed in a fur coat, with strong muscles bulging up and down, and a sense of strength all over his body. They wielded huge axes to cut down the branches of the trees, but in a moment, they had dismembered a huge tree. "Carry it away!" "Next one!" In the dense forest, he kept shouting. And pieces of wood about a foot thick were also put out and transported to the mountain road not far away. On the mountain path, the boards are connected to each other, separated on both sides, and pieced together into a simple passage. Winding, straight to the distance. "Don''t forget to check the insect repellent powder. If you miss it, make it up quickly. The situation of the previous few days can''t happen again!" "Yes!" "Catch some living creatures and throw them around to see if there''s anything to hide?" "Yes!" There was an endless stream of Shouts. In less than two months. At Guo fan''s command, more than 400 people from the Wumeng rushed here, almost building a military camp here. They cut down trees, build houses and drive away poisonous insects Like ant colony relocation, everyone worked together to open up the road to the treasure land little by little under the guidance of nongshan gang. People, the reason why they are the respect of all souls, is here! Standing high, Guo fan looked at the progress of the project in front of him, and his eyes were also gratified. Clouds and fog are hard to drive away, and they will reunite when they disperse. Inside, it is like a strange gate array, confusing perception, making it difficult to distinguish the direction and can only rush. Now. People build wooden roads. Even if they are occasionally damaged by different kinds, they can make up in an instant and go straight to the distance. Even if there are twists and turns, it can be adjusted. Progress, gratifying! "Ally leader." Xie Zhuogong stood on his side with a tired face, but he just came from the direction of the county city. He presented a gift list. "This was sent by Wu Shuiwu of Jiujiang. He said that he thanked the leader of the Alliance for getting rid of their harm." "Oh..." Guo fan glanced at the gift list and gently shook his head: "flashy, it seems that they have no sincerity." There seems to be a lot of things on the gift list, but there is almost nothing useful to him. These are all things that can be used by those with internal Qi skills. Maybe The people of Jiujiang Shuiwu don''t want Guo fan''s cultivation to be improved at all. "Indeed." Xie Zhuogong sighed: "but they also shed blood. I heard that the county government received gifts a few days ago." "So..." Guo Fan said quietly: "Jiujiang Shuiwu doesn''t care about the attitude of Wumeng as long as they settle the county government." "This..." Xie Zhuogong smiled awkwardly. After all, Wumeng is still a competitive relationship. The other party is really unwilling to lose face. Just deal with the backer of Wumeng. That''s enough! "Yes!" When he thought of it, his expression was another Su: "according to the news we found, haiqianfeng has a daughter who is a disciple of sword valley." "Oh." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "so what?" "A few days ago, song Yunfeng, the Li Shui fairy of the four heroes of Yanmen, officially worshipped an expert in sword valley." Xie Zhuogong sighed and said, "when she goes to sword Valley this time, she will naturally tell his daughter about haiqianfeng." "We..." "I''m afraid there will be trouble." "Trouble?" Guo fan stood with her hands down and her clothes danced in the wind: "the county government has made a final decision on this matter. If she dares to find trouble, she will die." Xie Zhuogong shut up. Although Guo fan''s voice is flat, like a calm water surface, he can hear the ruthless taste of hot hands. If someone comes to the door, I''m afraid the alliance leader will never show mercy! Even people in sword valley. No! "How''s the trade route?" "It''s going well." Xie Zhuogong restrained his thoughts and replied, "because you, the leader of the alliance, showed your great power and killed three congenital in one fell swoop, so our Martial Arts League has a great reputation, and the nearby bandits dare not provoke easily." "In the last month or so, only two people dare to touch our things." "Of course." He smiled proudly: "these people have been eradicated by us. It''s... It''s the hand brought out by Shen Wei of Moyun sword." "Shen Wei." Guo fan nodded silently: "how about this person?" Xie Zhuo Gong showed his solemn face and said, "brother Shen''s sword technique is extremely excellent. There is no enemy within ten feet, and the flying sword is even more fierce." "To tell you the truth, in terms of lethality, I don''t think even if it is congenital, it may not be able to reach him." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. The art of defending the sword is really exquisite. Although it takes a lot of energy, once it is launched, its lethality is amazing. In particular, Shen Wei''s flying sword is invincible. Even if he has top hard skills, he doesn''t dare to resist. "Just..." Xie Zhuogong''s throat rolled and paused before he said, "brother Shen is a little... Greedy and lustful." "It is said that he escaped here only after he touched a woman he shouldn''t touch in Jizhou." "Oh..." Guo fan smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. As long as he can keep a long memory, he can go with him." "Yes." Xie Zhuogong nodded. "Ally leader." At this time, Wang Hai of nongshan gang jumped forward. "We''ve put the board near the nest of that thing. If we go further, it''s a little dangerous." "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up: "prepare something and force it out!" "Yes!" Wang Haiying is. "Wear armour!" As soon as Guo fan''s voice was mentioned, someone had a lion dragon armor on the stage and helped him hang it one by one. This thing was also transported. Although heavy, it can be of great use at a critical time! "Dong... Dong..." The sound of heavy steps came from the wooden road. Guo fan, who was already big and strong, was wearing lion dragon armor. His momentum became more and more threatening. "Ally leader." Zhao Zhong, covered with mud, greeted him with a worried face: "be careful. This time it''s a big guy." "Yes." Guo fan nodded, stepped forward and motioned to the people around him. "Splash!" Wang Hai roared. In an instant, more than a dozen people around each holding a large water basin suddenly splashed towards the swamp in front. "Wow..." Colorful liquid, all the way to the swamp, aroused rolling white eyes, and countless blisters came out. "Go!" The crowd reacted quickly, spilled the liquid and ran away. Only Guo fan remained in place. "Gulong... Gulong..." The earth trembled slightly, the swamp silt in front suddenly trembled violently, and the middle part swelled slightly. The next moment. "Boom!" The mud and water rolled in front, as if a small mountain appeared out of thin air, and the terrible shadow roared up to the sky. "Hong..." There was also a fierce, cruel and bloody smell, which poured in all over the world, making everyone outside Li Xu pale. "What monster is this?" "It looks like an alligator..." "Are you kidding? There''s no such a big crocodile, and it doesn''t sound like it!" The people in the rear whispered. Although they were frightened on all sides, they were not very nervous. Because there''s someone ahead! Guo fan. "Peng!" The behemoth, ten meters high and weighing tens of thousands of kilograms, fell down, and even he couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Zhao Zhong is right. It''s a big guy this time. "Pro!" With a low cry, his whole body was golden. Nine word truth! King Kong is not bad! The golden light poured into the lion dragon armor, and the halo flowed. It was once again prosperous, and the power was twice as strong. "Peng!" With his hands raised, he directly collided with the incoming giant. "Boom..." The earth trembled, the ground ten feet around was suddenly covered with cracks, and countless mud took off. This crocodile like monster is covered with mud and water, with a big mouth open. Its terrible bite force can easily crush boulders. At this time, he was supported by Guo fan''s hands. "Go!" "Shua!" Thirty six dark sabres flashed away. The blades and awns interweave into a net and plough forward. Rao is a giant animal with hard skin and rough meat. He is also black and blue all over in an instant, and his blood is mixed with mud and water splashing everywhere. Huge white bones were also revealed. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! "Get up!" Guo fan''s eyes opened, his muscles and muscles worked hard, and he lifted the giant beast directly. He threw it suddenly and fell heavily to the rocks on one side. "Peng!" The mountain shook violently, the rocks collapsed, and the beast was full of flesh and blood, followed by screams. "Shua!" The light of the knife flashed and the cry stopped suddenly. Magic knife! "Hoo..." Guo fan stood where he was, his body shaking wildly. After a long time, I slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. "Ally leader!" Xie Zhuogong is more and more anxious. "I''m fine." Guo fan raised his hand with a slightly tired voice: "clean up this thing, clean up the neighborhood, and continue to move forward." "Yes!" Wang Hai, Zhao Zhong and others also jumped to the front and responded one after another, and their voices were more respectful. Although I''ve seen it several times. But the alliance leader''s divine power can still shock them repeatedly. Not long. "Ally leader." "This place is full of vitality. It not only grows a lot of miraculous medicine, but also has abundant Qi and blood and is incomparably strong." Wang Hai bowed his hands and reported his harvest: "this giant crocodile has sufficient blood essence and few impurities in its flesh. It is a great tonic." "Even if you remove the bones, peel and throw away the five internal organs, only the pure meat will be left, which will exceed 10000 Jin!" "Every piece of flesh and blood is like a panacea for refining the body." People who practice body need massive blood supplement to strengthen their muscles and bones. Generally, their appetite is extremely frightening. It''s normal to eat a pig for a meal. However, this kind of material that greatly replenishes Qi and blood is different. A few Liang is enough, and the benefits far outweigh. Not to mention that the skin and bones of giant crocodiles are extremely tough. They are also the best materials for making top protective equipment. In short, the harvest is quite fruitful! "Yes." Guo fan sits cross legged and is silently adjusting his breath. "Our loss?" Wang Hai''s voice sank: "I didn''t find it at the beginning, so I hurt 13 people and died... Six people!" "Heavy burial according to the rule." "Yes." Although there are many treasures in Yanshan mountain range, it is too dangerous. The military alliance is not weak, but it can''t win a mountain in a few months. Guo fan opened his eyes and looked into the distance. So. A month later. "Ally leader!" At this time, Xie Zhuogong was disheartened and looked like a savage, but his spirit was still high. "We saw what you said!" Chapter 234 The higher you go, the thicker the clouds. Even if you try your best, you can only see ten feet away. I can see it. It means that the distance is not far. "Go!" Guo fan''s spirit was shocked and he got up and strode. "Creak... Creak..." The wood board has been damaged and repaired several times, and there is a constant noise when stepping on it. However, it is just like this. It is paved out a path through the mountain bit by bit. Walking along the wooden path, Wang Hai, Zhao Zhong and others have greeted in front. "How''s it going?" Guo fan asked, his voice slightly excited. "Ally leader." Wang Hai clenched his fist and frowned: "we have found that place. There are no snakes, insects, rats and ants around." "But..." He pursed his lips and said, "as long as our people get close, they will be unconscious, without exception!" "Huh?" Guo fan eyebrows slightly PICK: "coma?" "Yes." Wang Hai looked puzzled: "as long as you step into that cave, you will suddenly faint without warning." "We checked and everyone was fine." "So..." Guo fan murmured, "take me to have a look first." "Yes." Several people should be leading forward. "Vice leader." Before seeing the cave, a member of the nongshan Gang rushed over: "someone woke up!" "Oh." Wang Hai''s eyes brightened: "bring people quickly." "Alliance leader, this way!" Not far ahead, as soon as the wooden path turned, a dark cave appeared in front of everyone. It can be seen that the cave was originally covered by grass and rattan. Nowadays, the grass and vines around have been cleaned up again, and they have been taken care of carefully. At this time, a member of the Wu League tied a long rope around his waist and approached the cave carefully. Before stepping into the hole, everything is normal. But as soon as he stepped into the cave, the man fell to the ground without a clue. "Pull, pull back!" Some people drank, and then the long rope tightened and pulled them back. "Alliance leader, that''s it." Wang Hai looked helpless: "counting this, he is already the seventh person, without exception." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes were gloomy and nodded slowly. At this time. A man with white complexion and obviously depressed spirit was brought to the crowd. His knees softened and he fell to his knees. "Boy Qian Liu, knock on the alliance leader!" "Get up." Guo fan''s empty support with one hand immediately lifted him up with an invisible force. "Tell me, what''s going on?" "Yes." Qian Liu nodded, forced a trace of spirit and said, "the boy was cleaning the grass and rattan near the cave, and unconsciously stepped into the cave with one foot." "Then..." His eyes were frightened and his voice trembled: "then I saw a terrible figure and... Fainted." "Terrible figure?" Wang Hai frowned: "what figure? Is it a person or something else? Do you see the specific appearance?" "This..." Qian liumian showed bitterness and spread his hands: "Deputy guild leader, the villain only knew that he was afraid." "I can''t remember anything else." "You..." Wang Hai is in a hurry. "Forget it." Guo fan stretched out his hand to stop falsely, his eyes flashed, and then took a thing from his body and handed it to him. "Find another person. It''s better to have a higher repair. Let him take this thing and try again." The object in his hand is a jade Buddha Pendant. It''s small and exquisite, crystal clear. It feels gentle and smooth, and it''s a little cool, which gives people a mental shock. This thing can calm down and concentrate. It was when Huang guzong and vice leader of the Yellow alliance persuaded Guo fan to join the Wu alliance that he gave it to him. It was of great help to him at first, but now it is of little use. "Yes!" Wang Hai took it, his eyes flashed and clenched his teeth: "otherwise, let my subordinates have a try." "You." Guo fan was stunned, then nodded gently, and his eyes showed appreciation: "well, vice leader Wang has a heart." "Don''t worry, Guo will never treat his people badly!" As the vice leader of the nongshan sect, he fought hard for his business! These three months. The wounded of the nongshan gang are 70 or 80, the dead are more than 20, and there are many good players. The loss is not serious. Now. Even the Deputy guild leader took personal risks. It was obvious that he completely surrendered to Guo fan and swore loyalty. "It''s a blessing for my subordinates to be able to work for the alliance leader." Seeing the change of Guo fan''s eyes, Wang Hai was shocked. He immediately put the Jade Buddha away and called someone to tie himself with a long rope. "Hoo..." After taking a big breath, he calmed down, clenched his teeth and walked towards the cave step by step. Wang Haitong has learned four wonderful sutras. His fist technique is amazing. He has understood the meaning and his strength is not weak. "Da..." One step out, half of his body had entered the cave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the field was quiet, everyone''s eyes stared at his movements without blinking. Wang Hai''s body shook slightly, because he turned his back to the crowd and couldn''t see his expression, but his body began to tremble. But he didn''t fall! "Da..." One step forward again! "Good!" Someone couldn''t help shouting. "Dada..." Wang Hai kept walking at his feet and took several steps again. His figure almost disappeared in the eyes of everyone. At this time, he couldn''t hold on any longer and would fall down as soon as his body was soft. "Pull him out!" Guo fan''s eyes moved, his big sleeve waved fiercely, and his strength immediately rolled the long rope and pulled it back. "Shua!" Wang Hai, trembling all over, was pulled out. "Vice leader!" "Brother Wang!" "How are you?" The crowd rushed up. "Hoo... Hoo..." Wang Hai''s face was sweating and he tried to breathe. His hands clung to the ground and did not relax. For a long time. "It''s the true meaning of martial arts!" "The true meaning of martial arts?" The true meaning of martial arts exists not only in life, but also after death, just like the Prajna magic subduing knife comprehended by Guo fan. Is placed on a sculpture by an eminent monk. However, the true meaning of that place is not as terrible as here! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ka..." Guo fan buckles his helmet and the lion dragon armor is dressed again. A slight fist clenching, a solid and indestructible feeling, also appears in perception. "Ally leader." Xie Zhuogong was busy and tied a red rope with the thickness of his thumb around his waist. "This fire thread vine is the strongest. What if..." "Bah, bah, with the cultivation of the alliance leader and the lion dragon armor, it''s more than enough to carry the true meaning of the martial arts!" "Yes." Guo fan moved his muscles and bones and spoke in a dignified voice: "the true meaning of martial arts is still so strong after so long." "The strength of the people inside must be extraordinary." "Good." Xie Zhuogong also looked solemn: "it is said that there are innate experts with strong ideas. They can attach their martial arts ideas to some artifacts and pass them on to others." "But that kind of situation consumes a lot of energy. Time seems to be limited. It is by no means as strong as the people in the cave." "Is it difficult..." "Is he a master of innate vigorous Qi?" At this point, his heart could not help jumping wildly. Congenital vigorous Qi! At present, there is no one in the whole Yanmen County, and there are also pillars in the three holy sites and seven zongmen. In a small place like county city, this kind of expert only appears in rumors. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. If Wumeng can be inherited, then "You still need to go in and have a look. Don''t expect too much first." Although Guo fan also has some waves in his heart, he can be pressed down in an instant and will not show excitement. "Go!" The sound falls and strides. "Da..." Under the attention of the public, Guo fan, dressed in armor, slowly stepped into the cave. Different from Wang Hai, he did not appear abnormal after stepping in. His body shape remained unchanged and continued to go inward. However, a few breaths disappeared in the eyes of the people, and only the fire thread vine slowly extended inward. It''s just getting slower and slower. And where people can''t see. Guo fan''s eyes have turned dark, and his mind is full of magic sabre. He surrounds his body with the soul taking method. In his perception. It was dark all around and there was no sunlight. There is a heavy pressure all the time. Even with the weakening of the lion dragon armor, the pressure is still like an abyss, like a sea, like mountains overturning and the earth collapsing. I know all this is false. His heart is still beating fast, his forehead is blue and bulging, and his blood is surging endlessly. It''s like meeting a cat or a mouse, whose instinctive fear is hard to contain. "Town!" In the sea, the lines outline, a statue of three eyes emerge, and a stray thought is quietly pressed down. "Hoo..." Gasping slightly, Guo fan moves forward again. The more forward, the greater the pressure! Even if there are gods in the sea, miscellaneous thoughts are still like surging waves, wave after wave, wave after wave. Endless! At present, even began to hallucinate. A terrible thing lies between heaven and earth. Although it doesn''t move or shake, it brings a great terror. The closer you get. The fear in my heart is more and more difficult to contain. The more difficult it is to control the desire to turn and escape. Want to come In the eyes of others, it is similar to this situation to use the soul taking method yourself? However, the living mind is flexible. If the mind is strong enough, they can take the opportunity to show magic and have a stronger deterrent! Now. He is only facing a dead man, which is only the true meaning of martial arts retained by the other party. It''s so terrible! If Fang is alive I''m afraid that once I turn my mind, I can blow a congenital expert into an idiot! "Hum..." Guo fan squats slightly. A touch of golden light emerged in itself and flowed through the lion dragon armor. The golden light once again filled and wrapped the whole body. King Kong is not bad! The internal and external integration of this skill can naturally integrate the essence, Qi and spirit, which also increases his resistance. Move forward a few steps again and your eyes brighten. In front of it was an empty stone chamber covering dozens of square meters. The stone chamber was empty. Only in the middle position, there was a skeleton dressed in royal clothes, sitting cross legged, with his head bowed and his hands empty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyebrows beat and his golden light showed instability. The pressure here. Stronger! Scanning the whole audience, I found nothing here except two stone gates behind the skeleton. Skeleton Empty hands? His eyes flickered and his movements were a little stiff. He took down the treasure map from his body and approached slowly. "Yes!" When he came near, his body was soft, but he couldn''t hold on. He knelt down heavily on one knee. "Hoo..." Take a strong breath. Guo fan put the treasure map in the skeleton''s hand. "Ka..." The skull lifted. Guo fan was shocked and subconsciously would retreat. In front of me, there was a light. Dark clouds cover the ground, mountains rise and fall, the earth cracks, and an indescribable huge turtle breaks out of the earth. With one step on four feet, the mountains overturned. Xuanwu real skill! Magic! Chapter 235 Outside. "An hour!" Zhao Zhong looked at the sky and looked Restless: "did the alliance leader encounter something wrong inside?" "Otherwise, let''s have a look?" "No!" Xie Zhuogong''s face was tense and shook his head at the words: "the leader of the alliance has extraordinary force and is protected by a lion dragon armor. He has only the true meaning of martial arts and can definitely carry it." "Since there is no signal agreed in advance, let''s wait." "Brother Xie." Wang Hai raised his body, frowned and said, "we also know that the strength of the alliance leader is unpredictable." "But it''s obviously not easy here. In case... I mean, in case the alliance leader faints inside and doesn''t have time to give us a hint, it''s also possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Zhuogong''s face changed, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "in your opinion, what should we do?" "Pull and try?" Wang Hai made a gesture. "This..." Xie Zhuogong obviously has some uncertain attention. "Try it, just try it!" Zhao Zhong took the fire thread rattan and looked at them again. Seeing that no one spoke against it, he gently pulled it. His face changed immediately. "Eh?" "What''s the matter?" They hurried to look. "No." Zhao Zhong''s face sank, his hands suddenly worked hard, and all the fire thread vines in the cave withdrew in an instant. The end is as smooth as a knife, but there is no figure of Guo fan. "How could this happen?" The three were surprised, and Xie Zhuogong subconsciously ran towards the cave. "No!" Wang Hai quickly stretched out his hand to stop him, his eyes flashed, and then wrapped the fire thread rattan around his waist. "I went in and had some experience. Maybe I can go farther this time. I''ll have a try." Xie Zhuogong and Zhao Zhong looked at each other and nodded gently. "Be careful!" "I know." Wang Hai took a deep breath, looked at the dark hole in front of him, bit his teeth and rushed over. He knew how long he could resist. This time, he just wanted to go as far as possible to see what happened inside. "Shua!" The lightness skill of the nongshan sect is unique. It is like a spirit ape. It can jump several feet silently. After landing, Wang Hai was stunned. "Eh!" "What''s the matter?" Xie Zhuogong''s voice came from outside. "No more." Wang Hai turned back and looked surprised: "the true meaning of martial arts in this cave is gone!" "Huh?" Two people outside were stunned. "I''ll go in and have a look." Wang Hai pulled up his sleeves and was about to take a step towards the mountain cave, but he didn''t want the fire thread rattan on his body to be tight. "Forget it." Xie Zhuogong''s steady voice came: "since the true meaning of martial arts has disappeared, the alliance leader is naturally healthy." "Let''s... Better watch outside!" "This..." Wang Hai''s eyes flashed and reacted instantly. It may be the inheritance left by the experts. Maybe there are some things the alliance leader doesn''t want them to see. Since the other party didn''t come out, they rushed in. I''m afraid it''s wrong. "Good." Then he nodded and walked back. "Then let''s protect the Dharma for the alliance leader here so that he won''t be disturbed." "Ha ha..." Zhao Zhong laughed: "there are no people here. Where will anyone disturb the alliance leader?" "Oh!" Before his voice fell, a sharp bird cry came from the sky. "Hoo..." In mid air, the strong wind roared. A huge bird swooped down, folded in the air, and a dark shadow jumped down from the bird''s back. "Feihong resident Di Ying, I heard that leader Guo of the Wu League is here. I''m here to see you!" "Bang!" As soon as the earth shook, broken trees flew everywhere, and a middle-aged scholar with feathers, fans and scarves had already fallen into the field. People here are dressed in clothes, hunting and flying. They are full of energy and powerful, which makes people tremble. killer! "Who?" "Surround!" As soon as the faces of the gang changed, they came from all directions with swords. "Ha ha..." Crazy laughter came from below just at this time. At the beginning, the sound was still inside and outside, but the sound fell, but it was close at hand. "Di is still your feather. The geese fly fast. Shen does his best and is still invincible!" The sound falls. A burly man in a tiger fur coat and bare feet appeared in front of the crowd. The man has a tiger back and a bear waist. He is very angry all over. Just when he strides, he makes people subconsciously retreat. "The Lord of shenzhai is not bad either." A long voice followed and floated: "you are worthy of your name!" "It''s our brother who lags behind." The sound fell, and the two black smoke bodies fell to the ground, showing a pair of identical twins. The two men were tall and thin, with eagle eyes and a high nose. When they looked around, a sense of Yin, cold and killing came. "It seems that I fell to the end." A sigh came, but an old man with a walking stick and a white sable finally appeared. "Where is the Lord of Wu Meng''s Guo Meng?" The five people appeared and looked at the people present. An invisible pressure also fell on their heads. "Poop!" Younongshan Gang couldn''t hold on. They fell to the ground as soon as they were soft. Even Xie Zhuogong, Wang Hai and Zhao Zhong are pale and have poor breath in their bodies. All experts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m from Yunzhou. My surname is mu and my name is xuankui. I practiced martial arts when I was young. I''m talented and intelligent. I was born thirty-seven." "Learn from the Lion King castle and realize the past." "In the winter of the 13th year of Xianqing, the only sect falsely accused the family and division of rebellion and led troops to destroy the Lion King castle." "Mu vowed that he would never share the same fate with the only school in his life. He secretly contacted each other and wanted to revenge." "But..." Thick unwilling, sad resentment came. "If you can''t understand the mystery, you can''t kill the thief. Although you get the door, it''s too late, and your enemies find you." "Now!" "I will be buried in a secret place. The three disciples each hold a remnant map and go their own way!" "All three are gifted. They will be able to achieve something in the future. If they can win the remnant map in the hands of the other two, they will not be weak." "At that time, I have to inherit it and find a chance for revenge." "If it is obtained by others..." "The will of heaven is so, what can I do?" In the sea of knowledge, the sound curls away, and a mysterious inheritance of skill also emerges. Xuanwu real skill! Guo fan opens his eyes and changes his expression. From the inheritance of ideas, it can be seen that this predecessor named mu xuankui wanted revenge wholeheartedly. As a result, he was not strong enough and failed to revenge, but he was found at the door. Although he narrowly escaped a disaster, he will soon die. In desperation, he could only place his hope on the three disciples, and turned the place where he was going to die into a treasure map. He divided it into three parts and gave it to his three disciples respectively. Thinking of the success of the three disciples in the future, they will certainly find a way to collect the treasure map. A successful person must have a certain foundation and power. There is hope of revenge! Unfortunately His wishful thinking was wrong, and he didn''t know the specific situation of the three disciples, but certainly none of them developed. As a result, the treasure map was combined in Guo fan''s hands after many years. And find it here. As the leader of the Wu League, Guo fan has some power and foundation, but he will never avenge him. The only door! One of the seven major sects in the world must have an expert in tongxuan territory. No wonder it makes people desperate. The elder obviously wanted to be open before he died. If he was passed on by others, it was God''s will. He didn''t complain. "Qiu, there''s nothing I can do." Guo fan sighed at the skeleton in front of him and said, "however, your skeleton can help bury." "And the blood of the shepherd you said. If I were still alive, I would do my best." "Power should be a reward to your predecessors!" Xuanwu real skill. This is a unique body refining skill similar to King Kong''s immortal Kung Fu, but it is obviously more exquisite. And This skill is not only a practice, but also a strange skill! Because to practice this skill, you need to lead the evil Qi of the Xuanwu stars into the body, refine the evil Qi, and then strengthen the body. Practice is successful, and the strength of the flesh is comparable to the strange animals in heaven and earth. It''s no problem to swallow gold and chew iron. Even a breath can cause the world to change color. The power is so strong that it can be called inhuman! Moreover, the true Qi is condensed, the color is dark, and the power is far more powerful than usual. What''s more, the true meaning of Xuanwu is condensed in knowing the sea. The mind is strong and can practice all the way to the top of nature. Even open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows! Mu xuankui is an expert who opened his eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices. He can advance to the mysterious realm by one step. This surprised Guo fan. I don''t know how many years after death, the true meaning of martial arts is still so terrible that it''s not a master of Xuantong? But with a little thought, he understood. In the Xuanwu real skill, there is a method that can make a sense of the mountains and rivers where you are. Then, the unity of heaven and man, with the help of terrain, will be more powerful if you use martial arts and methods. Just like the Zhenwu seven cut sword array of Wudang school, Wei Li''s pingtian sword, and even Feng Yi''s sword skill. It''s all this way. However, mu xuankui was obviously stronger and combined the true meaning of martial arts contained in his bones with the cave. Two hundred years! Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his halo suddenly darkened. Xuanwu real skill! In the dark, a cold and deadly evil spirit suddenly fell from the sky, disappeared into the body, and slowly melted into the flesh with a secret method. Qi, spirit Also with this is light tremor, inexplicable induction with this evil Qi, nourished and expanded by it. I don''t know when. Guo fan''s body was shocked, he opened his eyes again, and a faint light in his eyes flashed away. You can inherit the true meaning and try it a little. Then you can get started. As mu xuankui said, this skill has an amazing and wonderful effect on opening the orifices and acupoints of the human body. Just at the beginning of the experiment, some orifices showed a loose shape. Besides The Xuanwu real skill also leads to the star evil Qi. When the evil Qi enters the body, it will also cause a lot of miscellaneous thoughts and even bite yourself. However, it has the method of suppressing distractions, and can even purify the mind and strengthen the flesh through distractions. Although different evil spirits have different suppression methods, they must have something in common. That is to say White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! Together with Guo fan''s thoughts, another group of evil Qi entered the body. After a turn in the body, it immediately turned into a knife gang. Miscellaneous thoughts, almost no waves! Chapter 236 Guo fan is not in a hurry to go out. But sitting in the stone chamber, he silently practiced Xuangong for 36 turns and completely completed the Xuanwu real skill before he opened his eyes again. Take off your armour and stretch out your hands. The skin color has changed from the original ancient yellow to a little metallic, which seems a little dim. But more power! Just like hundred forged refined steel, it is more solid and thick, just like the feeling of lion dragon armor. Physical strength In just one hour, the Kung Fu has increased by 30%! He got up slowly and squatted slightly. "Hum..." The halo is full. A faint black halo emerged from itself, turned into a ball and wrapped itself. The ball is natural, solid and indestructible. Body protecting Qi! This is a Dharma that Guo fan comprehended on the basis of Shaolin King Kong''s immortal Kung Fu. Now, based on the Xuanwu real skill that can also be used, the defense is stronger than it was at the beginning. Look carefully, now his protective Qi is no longer the outermost thin layer. It''s a whole! From the inside to the outside, the energy condenses and penetrates. If you don''t break the outside layer, you will break the work. "Hum!" Hum. "Zi... Zi..." Some objects similar to the lightning flash beat and flicker in the protective Qi, giving people an extremely dangerous feeling. Vigorous strength! Although the cultivation is still far from enough, Guo fan''s body protecting Qi strength has a rudiment of vigorous strength. Plus a stronger body. He believed. At this time, even if it is hard to resist the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, I''m afraid it can be safe! Looking at the stone wall in front, Guo fan''s eyes flashed and suddenly bent his fingers. "Shua!" A blade of vigorous lightning flashed out and cut the mountain directly. "Peng!" The rocks splashed, and a dark and bottomless impression appeared immediately. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! With the method of suppressing mind of Xuanwu real skill, the power of this strange skill has also increased. And Because of the lack of the threat of being possessed by the devil, there are 120 Dao gang in his body now! Seeing this, Guo fan couldn''t help smiling. Then he gathered his strength and looked at the two stone chambers behind him. Mu xuankui is bent on overthrowing the only gate. Naturally, he has accumulated a lot of things here. Step forward and enter the left stone chamber. "Hum..." When the stone gate was opened, a puff of smoke came first. Waving to sweep away the dust, there are two rows of bookshelves, but there are few books on them. A detailed explanation of Xuanwu real skill. Although you can easily get started with the inheritance of true meaning, the skill is mysterious and needs further exploration. This detailed explanation was written by mu xuankui himself, and the content of it also brightened Guo fan''s eyes. At least until you achieve vigorous Qi, there is no doubt. A Book of war. He was not interested in this kind of thing. He turned it over and put it aside. There are also some mountain travel notes, anecdotes and strange records, and Dan Yao medical codes. It seems that mu xuankui reads more miscellaneous books. In addition. There are more records about the Dayong Dynasty. "Well..." Guo fan rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Mu xuankui''s original martial arts are the unique skills of Lion King castle, which was later modified. The Xuanwu real skill comes from the royal family of Dayong! As for how he got it, he didn''t leave it in his mind, but several disciples should know. If not, Xu Shan will not find the records about Dayong from the killer organization. Shook his head and Guo fan stopped for the time being. After looking around, I found three martial arts scripts here in addition to the Xuanwu real skills. It''s obviously not an ordinary product that can be treasured by a congenital expert like mu xuankui. An internal skill. Break the empty yuan formula. Lion King Castle inherits unique skills! After cultivation, the true Qi can be changed at will, and even shot out of the hair to kill people in the air. It can achieve inborn and invisible sword Qi. It is indestructible and its power is comparable to that of a different skill. Nine nether claws! It''s a claw skill. It''s vicious. With five fingers and one button, ghosts roar repeatedly, which can lead people to kill and evil thoughts. The claw strength is cold and sharp. At the time of great success, if you don''t catch anything within ten feet, even ghosts and ghosts can''t escape the palm of your hand. The inside information is slightly inferior to the magic knife, but the subtlety is better than it. This is mu xuankui who killed a great enemy, took it from the other party and finally put it here. It''s easy to shoot. This is a shooting technique developed from the book of changes. Its subtlety, in the perception of body, heart and spirit, is different from the magic knife and the nine character mantra. This shooting technique pays attention to the unpredictability between emptiness and non emptiness, unintentionalness and intention, and the unpredictability between emptiness and reality. Requires great understanding! Of course, once completed, the power is strong. Together with the gun potential, you can almost be invincible. It is also an extremely exquisite martial art. With books in hand, Guo fan''s face changes from time to time. Although he came from across the border and traveled across the border more times, he was well-informed, but he was still in awe of the martial arts in this world. Body refining and internal power are good. Finally, relying on the past experience and learning, it will not fall behind, and even surpass ordinary people. However, after advancing the innate realm, what we know and learn has changed in a more mysterious direction. Flying sword, ghost pot, mind illusion All these have gone beyond his understanding of martial arts and become more and more difficult to understand. The accumulation of the original inside information can not keep up with it. Like this big easy shot. Throughout the mysterious and mysterious text description, even he was confused for a time and didn''t know where to start. And magic It is even comparable to the supernatural powers and immortals in previous paintings and novels, which is an unimaginable existence. "The road is like an abyss, and my heart is sincere." "As long as the original heart remains unchanged, there is no need to be afraid. All kinds of mysterious martial arts in this world can just make life wonderful." "Pa!" With his hands folded into ten books, Guo fan also realized it. His temperament and talent are not strong, especially his understanding, but he also has his own strengths. You don''t have to be perfect. Those people with amazing understanding may be far behind him in hard work and practice. Put away some martial arts secrets, and Guo fan turns to the stone chamber on the right. "Hum..." The stone gate opens. Two huge Dan furnaces were revealed. There is a shelf on both sides of the stone chamber, on which some pills and even several spiritual plants are placed. This stone chamber is obviously well maintained and free from miscellaneous gas. Medicinal materials are also placed in jade boxes and ice crystals to ensure that they will not be destroyed after hundreds of years. The furnace is tightly closed, and it is not empty. Each has half a furnace of liquid. One furnace is as clear as water and the other furnace is as red as blood. Both liquids are extremely viscous and heavy. "Qinglingshui, tongxueqiong." "It has the miraculous effect of washing scriptures and cutting bones. It can purify breath and promote cultivation. It''s my half life income." "The foundation of power is here!" After turning over the records left by Fanmu xuankui, Guo fan frowned slightly. These two furnaces are really extraordinary, but it seems that they are only useful for internal power and even body refining people. It''s useless in nature! Why is he so cautious? Even, being regarded by mu xuankui as the biggest support against the only door and the foundation of power. Is it difficult Are these things mysterious? It is estimated that this is the only explanation. He turned his eyes, swept over a pill, and finally fixed it on a jade gourd. "Seven Star pill!" In Guo fan''s voice, there was a sigh of satisfaction. Pills that can help open the orifices of the human body are extremely rare. Even if there are, they are hidden in a large number of schools. Even if he is the leader of the military alliance, he can''t get it. This seven star pill is one of them! It is named seven stars because taking a pill has a great chance to open seven orifices. Guo fan picked up the heavy jade gourd and shook it gently. The slight collision sound came immediately. No less than ten! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dada..." Guo fan took two packages and stepped out of the cave slowly. One package contains mu xuankui''s bones, which need to be buried in a selected place. The other is martial arts secrets and some pills, which are temporarily inconvenient for others to watch. When he saw something, his eyebrows under his helmet couldn''t help picking slightly. "What''s going on?" However, there are dozens of fierce people in the original position of the Wu League. Most of these people are dressed in animal skins, with long hair and strong physique. Most of the weapons around them are giant objects, which is obviously different from those in the military alliance. Look at the appearance and momentum, are not good people. But now, they sit in groups with the people of the Wu League, smiling politely and showing no hostility. It seems to be deliberately suppressed. However, these people have stiff faces and obviously do not adapt to this situation. "Ally leader." Xie Zhuogong got up when he heard the speech and greeted Wang Hai and Zhao Zhong in a hurry. "You''re out." Their eyes flickered, with curiosity, exploration, tension and excitement from nowhere. Then he stretched out his hand to the back and said, "these are nearby... Great Xia, I want to see you." The word "great Xia" was bitten by Xie Zhuogong. In fact, without his awakening, Guo fan can see that these people are full of hostility. Are they good at it? Nine times out of ten, they are bandits hidden in the Yanshan Mountains! "Oh." His voice was flat, he handed over the package and reached out to take off his armor. "Who are they?" "Alliance leader Guo?" A surprised voice sounded. In the field, five people came and looked at Guo fan with a sense of surprise and uncertainty. I didn''t seem to think of it. The leader of the martial arts league, who has been widely rumored recently, is so young! "It''s me." Guo fan took off his armor, gently moved his neck, and his eyes fell on the five people. "How many are you?" His voice was indifferent and his eyes were cold, but his voice fell. The five people were as if they were stared at by a beast, and their bodies were subconsciously tight. DANGER! In Yanshan Mountains, they are far more sensitive to danger than Jianghu people outside. Now. The feeling brought to them by the young man opposite is extremely dangerous! It''s like a sleeping beast. Although it''s fierce and powerful, it''s enough to make people tremble. "Guo... Leader Guo." A middle-aged scholar turned his throat and arched his hands carefully. "I''ve heard about the name of alliance leader Guo for a long time. I heard that alliance leader Guo is here, so I''m here to see you." "In addition..." "We''ve heard that the martial arts league has recently recruited talents, and we want to be successful in arithmetic, so... I don''t know if we can find a job under the alliance leader." "Huh?" Guo fan was stunned. This It was unexpected. Chapter 237 "This is..." Guo fan turned his head sideways and looked at Xie Zhuogong with a strange face. "What''s going on?" "My subordinates don''t know." tell the truth. When these people appeared just now, Xie Zhuogong was frightened and full of fear. Who ever thought that they didn''t come to find fault, on the contrary, they came to take refuge! Guo fan nodded and no longer asked, but looked at the five people in front of him. "What do you call them?" "I''m deen." The middle-aged scholar who just opened his mouth held a feather fan and bowed with his fists: "a scattered person, people send the elegant name of Feihong resident." "Oh!" Just at this time, a bird in the sky rolled the clouds and roared up to the sky, and its sound shook everywhere. Di Ying looked up and smiled apologetically. "That''s the feather goose raised by di. It can carry people into the air without big skills." "Mr. Di, you''re welcome." Guo fan''s face was solemn. A bird that can carry people can play an extremely huge role. In some cases, it can turn the war around! Moreover, di Ying''s own strength is not poor. She has great internal power and is about to open up Ren Du''s two veins. "Shen Tuyun, the leader of Tongshan stronghold, has seen leader Guo." Shen Tuyun was dressed in a tiger fur coat with bare feet and bulging muscles under his clothes. All over the body, there was a fierce and domineering smell. Just stand in front of me, just like a fierce beast, showing a strong sense of strength. "Good soldier!" Guo fan spoke softly. He is an expert in hard work. It can be seen at a glance that Shen Tuyun''s hard work is even stronger than his own internal Qi realm. And the breath is vigorous. Obviously, it has connected the two veins of Ren and Du. Unlike deen. Feihong resident Di Ying seems to be young, but in fact her Qi and blood have declined and her potential is limited. Shen Tuyun looks old, but he is in his prime of life. He has plenty of Qi and blood. With the help of a panacea, it may not be impossible to impact his inborn. "I dare not praise when the leader of the alliance." Shen Tuyun glanced at Guo fan and hung his head silently. He didn''t dare to publicize it at all. He can see from himself that Guo fan''s skin color is different from ordinary people, and he is obviously proficient in hard work. And That terrible oppression clearly proves that the physical strength of the other party is far stronger than him! "Lian Dexiang and Lian Debiao have met alliance leader Guo." The Lian brothers are twins, tall and thin, with eagle eyes and a high nose. When they look around, there is a sense of Yin, cold and killing. The breath in their bodies is the same, just like the poisonous snake raised in a gloomy and cold place. If you don''t move, you will be killed! And cultivation has also achieved great internal power. Even, if you get the opportunity to replenish qi and blood, you may not have no chance to have a glimpse of the congenital. "Yes." Guo fan didn''t like the smell of the two people, so he nodded faintly and looked at the last person. "Little old man Yan Du, I''ve seen alliance leader Guo." Yan Du is the oldest of the five. He has white hair and holds an odd crutch made of unknown wood. Beside him, a smart ferret flickered back and forth. When Guo fan''s eyes fell, his body curled up immediately. "This white mink is raised by a little old man. It is psychic and sensitive to breath." Yan Du bent over, put the mink in his arms, stroked it gently, grinned, and his face was full of kindness. It''s just The breath on this man is gloomy and strong, far better than the Lian brothers, and his internal power is perfect. Obviously, it is not easy. Look up. The people they bring have strong breath. They are all people with internal power. It can be said that none of them is weak. In front of these people, although all the members of the Wu League talked and laughed, they were all secretly tense. "The five are all heroes of the moment. They should be at ease in their days in the Yanshan Mountains." Guo fan waved and patted the dust on his clothes and spoke slowly, "but I don''t know why he suddenly wants to leave here?" "Alliance leader Guo laughed." Di Ying arched her hand and said with a smile, "the wild goose mountains are full of beasts and fierce birds, and there are snakes, insects, rats and ants. If there is no way, who is willing to live here?" "The outside world is rich in clothes and food, good wine and beauty. It''s full of pleasure. Isn''t it much better than here!" "Yes, yes." The others nodded. "What Mr. Di said is." Yan Du, the old man, stroked his beard and sighed softly, "I think I''m old and I can''t rest here." "If I could go out, it would be great!" "Alliance leader Guo is highly respected. He killed Xia Houxi and Qin Changnian. He is even more famous. We admire him, so we agreed to vote." "Still hope..." "The leader of the alliance will let us stay, but if we have orders, we dare not obey!" Di Ying, Shen Tuyun and Lian brothers held fists together: "the alliance leader has orders, but we dare not obey!" "Really?" Guo fan raised his head and said in a cold voice, "guys, why did you come to the door when people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret?" "If you say you admire Guo, you don''t have to!" He looked at nobody with cold eyes: "if you want to go out of the mountain, there are opportunities, but you have to wait until this time." "Really when Guo is easy to deceive?" The sound fell, and his eyes turned dark and deep. Thoughts are surging, and the pressure is steep. In the perception of the five people, the surrounding sky seemed suddenly dark, and the temperature turned into cold in an instant. Even Almost hallucinating! "Don''t be angry, alliance leader Guo." Shen Tuyun''s heart jumped wildly and hurriedly opened his mouth: "to be honest, we are forced to be helpless." "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered and slowly converged the Qi machine. Also let five people body slightly loose, at the same time in the heart secretly surprised. The leader of Guo League really deserves his reputation. He is so powerful that he is far more powerful than he ever met! "Tell me!" Guo fanang motioned. "This..." Shen Tuyun looked at several people. Finally, he stepped forward and said, "don''t hide from the alliance leader, it''s hard for me to wait in the mountains." "When I entered the mountain, I was mostly forced to be helpless. If I could go out, who wouldn''t want to?" He spread out his hands to show his sincerity. Then he said, "not to mention..." Shen Tuyun opened his mouth and said, "in the past two years, a evil star has appeared in the mountains." "The man is overbearing and tends to destroy the whole family." "However, they are powerful and invincible. Many forces in the mountains are also worried." "Evil star?" Guo Fanshou. "Good." The old man Yan Du sighed and said, "the man''s name is Yan Buxu. He has a nickname of the three unique devil king." "It was good a few years ago. Although he was terrible, he didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble." "But..." "But now it''s different!" Di Ying said: "this man sent a message that the big and small forces in the mountains must surrender to him." "Every year, we need to provide certain miraculous drugs, treasures, young men and women, and even for their driving." "If not, there will be no amnesty for killing!" "So overbearing!" Xie Zhuogong''s eyes jumped wildly: "is there no one who is not convinced? The Yanshan Mountains are hidden dragons and crouching tigers." exactly. Just in front of these five people, their forces add up, the top expert is not weak Wu League. The Yanshan Mountains span more than a thousand miles, covering an area almost equivalent to more than half of Jiangzhou. The number of experts inside is far beyond the imagination of outsiders. Even the imperial court can''t think of it. Just a three great devil, can you unify here? "Some people are really unconvinced." Brother Lian sighed and said, "unfortunately, these people are now... Dead!" "The evil star''s strength is terrible. It is said that it has been tempered into vigorous Qi, and there are extremely mysterious means." "By the way..." The two raised their heads and said in unison, "the thousand poisonous old man who died in the Qin family in Yanmen county some time ago is his subordinate!" "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered. "Vigorous Qi can also drive congenital!" He had seen the strength of gang Qi in Gu duanzong, and he also endured the true meaning of Mu xuankui''s martial arts. I know something. In his opinion, the vigorous Qi is powerful and almost invincible. At the beginning, Wumeng, Jiujiang Shuiwu and even some of the army of the county government could do nothing about Oolong bandit station. Gu duanzong was alone, but he almost overturned it! Finally, the biogas exploded in a few miles, but it didn''t kill him, so you can imagine. Although mu xuankui died. But for more than a hundred years, the true meaning of martial arts is not good. The hundred feet of the cave has become a restricted area for living creatures, which is even more terrible. This three unique demon king must be very extraordinary. However, it seems that it is not easy to unify the whole Yanshan Mountains! "I see." Guo fan nodded. "In other words, you didn''t want to surrender to the three great demons, so you found our league." "This..." Several people hesitated, and finally nodded sheepishly. "What the alliance leader said is true, but... We are also true to each other. It''s not another evil intention!" "Whatever." Guo fan knows. "But the situation outside is different from that here. The law of the jungle is sometimes not easy to use." "There are many rules. If you break the rules, Guo won''t be merciful!" At present, the Wu League is just established, and its strength is not strong. It can hardly lift its head in front of Jiujiang Shuiwu. If you can have more experts, you can also save some of the situation. Therefore, he has no reason to refuse. "I''ll see." Several people were overjoyed when they heard the speech: "don''t worry, alliance leader. Since we have come to vote, we will follow the rules and obey your arrangement." "In addition..." The five people looked at each other, and Yan Du took a step forward and whispered, "I had an agreement before we came." "Need..." "We need to see the strength of the alliance leader." "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed. "Ally leader." Di Ying hurriedly said, "it''s not that we don''t believe the alliance leader, but... We need to show it to others." "After all, they are all people in the mountains. They don''t understand convincing people with reason. What they believe in is that they have big fists." "Oh..." Guo fan chuckles. "Good." He stretched his muscles and bones slightly and walked towards the five people: "who will come first, or... You will come together?" "I dare not." The five people hung their heads in a hurry. "Otherwise, Shen will come first." Shen Tuyun whispered. Among the five, he is the best in terms of cultivation and strength. At this time, other people around also surrounded, but because they had agreed in advance, they did not show hostility. Instead, he looked curious and expectant. In the field, two people stand still. "Ally leader." Shen Tuyun shook his arms and shoulders, and his voice sank: "Shen is impolite!" "Come on." Guo fan''s expression is indifferent. Chapter 238 "Hoo..." Shen Tuyun exhaled slowly, and his bulging muscles swam like a little mouse. A strong breath also emerged. "Drink!" A cry rang out. The earth shook suddenly. Within two feet of where he stood, countless rubble bounced on their own, like frightened fleas. "Free demon skill!" Di Ying stood beside Xie Zhuogong and whispered, which was not only an explanation, but also a closer relationship. "This hard skill of stronghold leader Shen looks strong, but it can change Yin and softness. Its power can''t be underestimated." "Even if it is congenital..." "Of course, it will not be the opponent of alliance leader Guo!" Having said that, Shen Tuyun''s momentum became more and more prosperous, but Guo fan didn''t respond, which also made many people secretly mention it. "Ally leader." "Please advise!" Shen Tuyun shouted, his eyes opened angrily, his long hair danced wildly without wind, and his palms shot out boldly. The palm is like a dragon! The strong and cohesive palm strength, like the essence, turned into a roaring dragon and hit it hard forward. The earth below, silent cracking. The gravel passing by also turns into powder. "Good." Guo fan''s voice is indifferent. Immediately, a faint halo appeared out of thin air, like a cover covering him in the middle. Although the halo is dim, it shows an indestructible texture. Xuanwu real skill! Body protecting Qi strength! "Peng!" The strength of Qi collides with the strength of body protection head-on, just like the surging wave meets the mountains and runs out of momentum. Then it scattered around. Guo fan''s seemingly motionless body protecting Qi actually doesn''t rotate all the time. "Huh?" Shen Tuyun was stunned, but he didn''t stop at this point, but turned his palms and approached again. "Shura palm!" Di Ying lowered her voice and said, "Shen Tuyun''s inheritance is extraordinary, and his strength is also the strongest among us." "Just a little grumpy." If it were him, he would take the initiative to admit defeat if he couldn''t make a contribution just now. Would he do it again? This is just self humiliation! indeed. Guo fan''s eyes shrunk when he faced the incoming palm, and a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in his protective Qi. "Peng!" Both palms collide with the strength of body protection. As soon as the void shook, the rocks cracked, and the strong Qi rippled sharply, and then suddenly rose outward. "Well..." Shen Tuyun turned white and staggered back two steps. There was a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. "Stronghold leader!" "Stronghold leader!" A group of big men swarmed in and looked at Guo fan. "I''m fine!" Shen Tuyun quickly raised his hand, pressed down the restless Qi and blood in his chest, and saluted with both hands. "Thank you for your mercy." Just now, if the other party had spare strength, he was afraid he would directly hurt his internal organs. "Yes." Guo fan nodded and looked at the others: "is there anything else to try?" "I admire the power of the alliance leader!" The Lian brothers looked at each other and stood up: "my brothers have a joint sword technique. Can you ask me for advice?" Soldier, ominous! Shen Tuyun''s blade is a golden backed nine ring sabre, but it was not used. I can see. They mingled in the Yanshan Mountains. They were arrogant. Even if they knew they were defeated, they wanted to have a try. Its belligerence and killing are far more than those who practice martial arts outside. "Yes." Guo fan has no opinion. His body protecting strength has just been modified. The strength is not perfect and needs to be polished. If someone can find weakness, he will thank him instead. "Be careful, alliance leader." They looked at each other, stepped and drew their swords at the same time. With a flash of sword light, they swept across the land for several feet. The twin swords of the Lian brothers are different from ordinary people. The blade is about three feet long and no thicker than the thumb. The front tip is sharp, like an enlarged steel needle. The moves are mainly stabbed. But this move has their experience summary of countless stabs every day. How to draw the sword, how to stab, from that point of view, how to operate the internal force to be faster and more powerful. In order to be perfect, they made countless attempts. Finally Almost perfect! "Shua!" The cold light, like lightning, suddenly cut through the void. Before the others came back, two thin swords had pierced Guo fan within two feet of his body. It is like stabbing a huge crystal, cracks appear around the two thin swords. But at this time, the thin sword was exhausted. "Drink!" The Lian brothers suddenly drank. Then draw the sword and stab again. This time, the sword tip touched the water like a dragonfly, pointing countless small ripples on the strength of body protection. final. "Shua!" When the two swords are combined, the dazzling sword light suddenly comes out. "Yi..." Guo fan hung his head and looked at the tip of the sword almost close to his chest. He couldn''t help smiling. "Good!" "To such an extent!" As soon as the voice fell, the slightest flash of light appeared, and the strength exploded with it. "Poof!" The Lian brothers were shocked and flew back with blood sprayed from their mouths. "Chief!" "Chief!" "We''re fine." The two brothers rolled on the ground a few times before they got up in a mess to stop the agitation of the people around them. "Great." Xie Zhuogong''s eyes flashed: "they almost hurt the alliance leader. I''m afraid the joint force is stronger than the main leader of shenzhai!" "That''s not necessarily true." She shook her head. "The Lord of shenzhai doesn''t use weapons, and their sword skills are not too clever." "As long as the intention of the knife is suppressed and the distance is far, they can''t do it." "Yes." Xie Zhuogong nodded: "brother Di is right. Otherwise... You go up and have a try?" "Me?" Di Ying quickly waved her hand: "forget it, I won''t be bored." Different from others, he is a scattered person, surrounded by three or five small disciples and has no power. Therefore, it is more comfortable and unrestricted. "I admire the power of the alliance leader!" This side box. Yan Du, who was holding a crutch, knelt on one knee and the expert drank. "Yan is willing to surrender. In the future, more than 100 people in the villa will listen to the dispatch of the alliance leader. If you violate this oath, you will hit five thunders in the sky!" "Tongshan stronghold, willing to surrender!" "Lianjia castle, at the behest of the alliance leader!" The sound of cheering continued, and di Ying, who was on one knee, dropped her head and expressed her willingness to surrender. The five masters and hundreds of forces were gathered in one fell swoop, which made Xie Zhuogong and others ecstatic. With this help, Wumeng will be strong and prosperous in the future! and. These people are different from other forces of the Wu League. They have no complex relationship and will only obey Guo fan. It''s even better for nongshan gang who are regarded as the leader of the alliance. "Yes." Guo fan nodded, but his face was indifferent. As the Marquis of Zhenwu, he can drive the East and West factories and even the six gates to no less than tens of thousands of people. Among them, there are many experts and powerful forces, which are far from being comparable to a small military alliance. At the command, it is a small matter to destroy the sect Tu Zong. In the face of this situation, we can''t afford to make waves. His calm and calm performance also convinced others more and more, feeling that the leader''s bearing was unfathomable. "Get up!" "Thank you, alliance leader!" The crowd roared and the sound shook the field. "There''s something else in the cave back." Guo Fanchao pointed to the cave behind him: "Wang Hai, Xie Zhuogong, you take people in to clean up." "Zhao Zhong, you help them settle down first." "Where are all your people? How long will it take if all of them come out?" "Return to the leader." Shen Tuyun threw his fist and said, "there are 207 people in Tongshan stronghold, 50 miles south of here." "Within three days, the assembly will be completed!" "So do I." All the others need some time, except that deen can move people in one day. "Then discuss the route." Guo fan picked up the package and gave an instruction: "Zhao Zhong, you nongshan gang are most familiar with here." "It''s up to you!" "Yes." Zhao Zhongying is. Originally, I thought this matter was settled. Before stepping out of Yanshan mountain range, I should have nothing to disturb. I can wholeheartedly take Dan cultivation. Who knows In a quarter of an hour. "Wow!" Xie Zhuogong opened the curtain and rushed into Guo fan''s account with a flustered face. His body was trembling slightly. "What''s the matter?" Guo fan looked up with puzzled eyes. He was acutely aware that there was nothing unusual outside. However, Xie Zhuogong, who has always been steady, has greatly changed his face. Not only can''t control their own heartbeat, but also the panic on their face is far more than when the military alliance changed immediately. What happened? "Alliance... Alliance leader." Xie Zhuogong''s eyes flickered, his face turned white, and his hands trembled. He took out a book from his arms. The throat turns and the lips tremble. "I... I found this in it." "Huh?" Guo fan glanced and became more and more puzzled: "strategies of hundred battles, should this be a military book?" "What''s the problem?" He also saw the book and put it at the entrance of the stone chamber on the left. However, he was not interested in the art of war, so he just flipped it and put it in place. "Question?" Xie Zhuogong was stunned, then his face was full of incredible, and his eyes stared at Guo fan. "Ally leader, this thing is forbidden by the imperial court!" "Once found, the whole door will be cut off!" "The Yinluo sect and Tianlei sect, which are said to have peerless experts, were exterminated by the imperial court because they hid military books!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan was stunned. "How?" "It''s just a Book of war. It''s so serious?" "Serious?" Xie Zhuogong smiled bitterly: "alliance leader, there are Jiujiang Shuiwu, Qin family, Fugui villa and our martial alliance in the county and city." "The four forces are all born to be in charge now, and the county government seems to have only one with perfect internal power." "Why do you think other forces are honest?" "It''s not just the background of the imperial court, but..." "I can''t fight!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoa!" Pinghe town. More than a thousand cavalry came along the official road, and a spirit of killing spread all over the four directions. "General Yan." Ahead, a horse galloped forward. "I found a gang of bandits fleeing towards the Yanmen mountains. There are more than 40 people, most of whom are successful in internal power." "Good courage!" Yan lie, one of the six commanders of the county and city. Hearing the speech, his eyes picked up and his face was full of evil spirit: "how dare you rob an important town. The thieves in the mountains are so brave now!" "Catch up and leave none!" "Yes!" The crowd shouted and rode wildly. At the time of running, the horses moved orderly and interwoven into an array, which was divided into eight Gates: life, death, rest, shock, injury, Du, Jing and opening. Rush between the lines quickly, the formation changes, the killing opportunity is faint, and there are dark winds. Not long after, with Yan lie''s roar, the formation took shape. Immediately, the strong wind rolled up the Loess all over the sky, and the smoke and dust rolled. There were no five fingers in a few miles, but the air of killing and cutting all over the sky surged. The clash of war shook the fields. The rolling speed of smoke and dust also soared by 50%. "Art of war battle array!" On the distant mountains, a scholar in white was looking from a distance with a folding fan in his hand. "It should be the Eight Diagrams array. Good, very good. I''ll eat you for a while and destroy your army." "Master, you can also take the opportunity to become famous!" Chapter 239 Art of war! In Guo fan''s experience. The so-called art of war. It''s nothing more than sending troops and generals. They know that the weather, the place and the people are in harmony, know the logistics, food, grass and armaments, know the skills of war and armor, and can send troops and generals to kill the enemy. These include training, selecting soldiers, serving generals, reward and punishment, ordnance, logistics, shooting methods, camping and so on Although complicated, it is difficult to know. However, as an official herdsman, he knows that the military can be in charge of the army on the side of the commander, which is nothing extraordinary. But this world is different! In addition to the above points. To be a military general, you also need to know astronomy, geographical advantages, strange doors, yin and Yang, understand military potential and array. In this way, we can gather our troops and kill them. Rumor. There was a strange gate array on the Dayong battlefield. It stood with hundreds of thousands of troops. It can overturn Yin and Yang and drive mountains and seas. Even those who pass through the xuanjing martial arts are trapped in it, it is absolutely difficult to escape. Guo fan thought these things were anecdotes and market legends. Now when he takes a closer look at this hundred war strategy, he is shocked. Is it difficult Is the rumor true? In the hundred battles strategy, there is a ten thousand blade Tianxiang array, which can drive the clouds and attract the Qi of war to kill the enemy. The generals are in the main array. When waving, thousands of troops make changes and thousands of blades are added. It can distort perception and arouse the power of heaven and earth. Even congenital experts can''t escape death. If you can gather tens of thousands of elite soldiers, even if the vigorous Qi master enters, I''m afraid you will fail! "Awesome!" Put down the book of war, Guo fan was shocked. This is the real big killer, which can shake the foundation of the imperial court. No wonder Daqian is so wary. I really lost my eye this time! The first book of introduction is the book of war. Its importance is self-evident, but it was abandoned by yourself. Oh Fortunately, Xie Zhuogong knew how important it was. When he saw the book, he hid it and reported it urgently. If you are found by others, who knows what evil will come! However, although there are military books and know the art of war, it is not easy to train qualified soldiers. The most basic requirement for soldiers to form an array is the combination of breath. Otherwise, no matter how many people there are, it is useless. In order to achieve this, the soldiers need to eat and live together, practice the same skills, and be like a day for several years before they can breathe together. Of course, there are quick ways. That''s washing breath! "Qinglingshui, tongxueqiong..." The things in the two tripods floated to Guo fan''s mind. No wonder Mingming is useless to nature, but he is regarded as the foundation of potential by mu xuankui. It was used for military training! From the quantity inside, it can wash the breath of more than 10000 people and raise a group of elite soldiers in a short time. After some polishing, the master of vigorous Qi may not be able to win the master of tongxuan. It''s a pity "It''s a baby and a curse!" Guo fan shrunk his eyes and threw the military book on the table. Even Yinluo sect and Tianlei sect were destroyed because of military affairs. What can we do if we only have a military alliance? This matter can''t be leaked! "As far as I''m concerned, it''s fundamental to be strong. It''s difficult to hold foreign things, and it''s not my intention to compete for the world." "Although the art of war is good, it is difficult to rely on." After a little meditation, he took out a jade gourd, shook it gently in front of his eyes and knocked out a seven star pill. Dan pill is the size of quail''s egg. It''s yellow all over. There are stars flashing in it. It''s very strange. "Gulu..." When the pill enters the abdomen, it immediately turns into a rolling heat flow and rushes to all parts and bones. When the hot air is surging, the orifices and acupoints around the body are also loosened, as if the skill will open as soon as it is urged. Seven Star pill! One, open seven orifices! There are 13 grains in this jade gourd. If the efficacy attenuation is not calculated, 91 orifices can be opened. "I have three people sitting in my heart. The Xuanwu genuine skill cave opens the orifices, and the medicine effect can be brought into full play." "Plus the 127 orifices that have been opened..." "When you go out of the mountain, you should be able to open more than 200 orifices." "Even Si kongpeng, the first master of Yanmen county and the commander of Jiujiang Shuiwu, is afraid that''s all!" When his mind turned, Guo fanmo used the skill to slowly sense the orifices and acupoints, and then turned his Qi to try to open them. One, two, three A few days later. When the efficacy disappeared, he took another pill. During that time, he ignored all the things outside. Practice wholeheartedly. For more than a month. After taking the pill, the orifices and acupoints in the body opened more than 200. The ancient mirror in the sea also ripples. You can cross again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tiger mountain. "Ally leader!" Huang guzong, the vice leader of the alliance, bows to each other and looks at Shen Tuyun, di Ying and others in surprise. Before coming, he had got the news that Guo fan recruited a group of experts from the Yanshan Mountains. Now it seems that the momentum of these people is stronger than he expected. In my heart, I was also a little nervous. Nowadays, Guo fan has achieved congenital success and even killed several congenital thieves. His prestige in the Wu League is increasing day by day. Even if they haven''t appeared for months, they are still regarded as pillars. Now with the help of a group of outsiders, the power of the military alliance can be recovered at any time, and his vice leader can be elevated in a word. This had to worry him a little. "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you." Guo fan didn''t know what he was thinking, so he introduced Shen Tuyun one by one. "More than 530 people, this burden is not light." Sitting down in the hall, Guo fan glanced at the crowd: "vice alliance leader Huang, how about you take full responsibility for this?" "Yes." Huang guzong immediately put away his thoughts and got up. "Stronghold leader Shen, Mr. di..." Guo fan nodded and looked at the others: "ask vice alliance leader Huang about your future living arrangements." "I don''t like worldly things. If I don''t agree, I can discuss it myself." "Yes." The five people stood in the field, bowed down, and looked at vice leader Huang with enthusiasm. This They are the parents of more than 500 people! Huang guzong was also relieved. It can be seen that Guo fan''s temperament remains unchanged. Although he is the leader of the military alliance, he does not intend to intervene in the affairs of the alliance. He was relieved. "Ally leader." Then he hugged his fist and said, "it''s difficult for the League to settle so many people at one time. Why don''t you stay in the tiger mountain for the time being?" "A month ago, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Sun proposed that the headquarters of the Wumeng might not be suitable to be close to the county government." "The fierce tiger mountain is where the alliance leader starts. It can be considered." "Yes." Guo fan''s face is silent. The original headquarters was actually the territory of Sifang martial arts school and Huang guzong''s own yard. But he lost his position as leader. Now. It''s really inappropriate for Guo fan to be the leader of the alliance and continue to take the Sifang martial arts school as the helm. As for the more than 500 people Tiger Mountain covers a vast area. At its heyday, there were hundreds of disciples and servants. "Good." At that moment, he nodded: "it''s just that the tiger mountain needs to be overhauled. We can take this opportunity to work together." "Alliance... Alliance leader." Zheng Yuping opened her mouth and saw that Guo fan turned her head and looked at her again. In recent months, she has regained her grip on the tiger gate. But I don''t want to. Just after a period of time, the tiger mountain will change its owner again. But now Guo fan is gaining more and more prestige. Even if she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t dare to speak. "That..." She turned her eyes and said, "Wanjun is pregnant. I forgot to tell the alliance leader about this news." "Younger martial sister is pregnant." Guo fan was stunned. Time passed quickly. For a few months, they had just married when they left the tiger mountain. Now, she is pregnant. Thinking about the past, people''s voices and faces emerged one by one when they were young, and his cold and solemn expression eased accordingly. "That''s a good thing." "Right." Zheng Xiuping smiled awkwardly. When Yang Wanjun was young, Guo fan was in the limelight for some time. She also planned to marry her daughter to Guo fan. Now think about it, things are changing and unpredictable. Of course, the current son-in-law is also desirable. "Ally leader." Huang guzong didn''t want to pay attention to these family leaders. He arched his hands and said, "my subordinates have another thing to report." "Say." Guo fan spoke. "A month ago." Huang guzong''s face was solemn and said, "Yan lie, one of the six commanders of the county and city, went to Pinghe town to suppress the bandits." "As a result, they were surrounded and killed by others. Three thousand soldiers came out one after another and finally died in the wilderness." "Huh?" As soon as Guo fan''s face changed, the others were also thrilled. "Who moved his hand?" "How brave!" Guo fan didn''t know the power of the imperial court before. Now he knows the art of war, but he can get a glimpse of it. Even the sects with master tongxuan in charge can say that they will be destroyed. Unexpectedly, someone dares to attack the people of the imperial court? It''s incredible! "It''s a young man named Zhou Wucheng." Huang guzong arched his hand and said, "this man has excellent fist skills and is extremely overbearing. He killed the commander Yan lie in the battle array with one punch." "It''s impossible!" Xie Zhuogong sat up in surprise: "in the battle array, even if it is congenital, it is difficult to kill a coach." "That''s true." Huang guzong sighed: "it is said that this man is proficient in array and has excellent lightness skills. He led a gang of bandits to break the battle array." "Zhou Wucheng?" Shen Tuyun''s eyes twinkled when they heard the speech. "What?" Guo fan looked at several people: "do you know this person?" "I don''t know you, but I''ve heard of you." Shen Tuyun stood up and bowed his hands: "this man is one of the three disciples of the three great demon kings. He is called a fist wonder." "The empty cloud fist technique, which changes hardness and softness, is a very powerful congenital expert." "Three unique demon kings..." Guo fan''s face is silent. "Get up!" Just then, there was a loud noise outside. "Stop, Wumeng is important. Outsiders are not allowed to break in!" "I''m Geng San, the sheriff''s commander. I have something to do with your alliance leader. You dare to stop me. You can''t kill me?" The roar sounded, and then several men in armor rushed into the hall. The first one, with a tiger back and a bear waist and a stocky body, is Geng San, one of the six commanders of Yanmen county. An old acquaintance. "Guo fan." Geng San rushed into the hall, looked directly at Guo fan and said, "I heard you found two furnaces of Qingling water and Tongxue Qiong in the Yanshan Mountains." "So what, so what?" Guo fan frowned. The other party was aggressive and harsh, which also made him unhappy. "Hand it over." Geng three big hands stretched out and said, "these things belong to the forbidden goods of the imperial court. Outsiders can''t keep them. Give them to us!" "Huh?" Guo fan''s face sank: "if I don''t pay it?" "You dare!" Geng San opened his eyes and said angrily, "it''s a capital crime to hide the forbidden goods of the imperial court. Don''t you dare not hand it in!" "Boom..." As soon as his voice fell, the table in front of Guo fan was smashed, and a terrible momentum like a volcanic eruption swept the whole audience in an instant. "Geng San, how dare you!" Guo fan''s cold roar sounded: "if you want to die, Guo will become you!" "If you want something, talk to me well. If not, you can''t get a drop even if you feed the dog!" Chapter 240 The surging killing intention is like the essence. The whole hall was wrapped with the idea of killing. There was no sunlight, as if cold suddenly came. Everyone was tight and nervous. Geng San, in particular, felt that there was a terrible beast roaring in front of him. As soon as your knees are soft, you will kneel down subconsciously. "Alliance leader Guo, why be angry?" The sound of awe sounded from outside the hall, and the air of war surged, which also slowed the atmosphere in the field. "Ding Beitang!" Guo fan''s momentum was slightly reduced, and he looked out of the hall coldly: "is that how you come to ask for things?" "Alliance leader Guo, calm down." Datong led Ding Beitang to walk, smiling and bowing his hands. "It''s Geng San. He''s not sensible. I''ll make an apology to him. I hope Lord Guo doesn''t remember the villain and spare him." "Don''t worry, I''ll scold him when I get back!" "Hum!" Guo fan hummed softly. The voice was not loud, but Geng San''s body was shocked, his eyes turned white, and even two blood marks flowed down his nose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Beitang''s eyes beat and his anger surged up, but he still took a deep breath, hugged his fist and arched his hand. "Thank you, alliance leader Guo, for your mercy!" "I hope you can remember." Guo fan''s eyes drooped and the invisible pressure fell down: "this is the military alliance. Not everyone can be a bully!" He has been in the upper position for a long time and can even control the position of the emperor. His majesty is far more than ordinary people. Even if the body is young, it still intimidates everyone. "Yes, yes." Rao shiding Beitang, as the commander of the county and city, is well-informed and subconsciously bowed his head. Before coming, he had planned to sing a red face and a white face with Geng San, coercion and inducement. Who knows, Guo fan didn''t give them a chance to play, directly lifted the table and burst into anger. Geng San is also too impatient. There are six soldiers in the county city, each with 3000 people, of which two have never been full. Now the thieves have destroyed one, which has shocked the whole Jiangzhou, and they can''t escape the crime. At this time, I was overjoyed to hear that the Wu League had received two heats of training medicine. The previous intersection also made Geng San subconsciously ignore the fact that Guo fan was promoted to the congenital realm. I was so reckless that I almost tore my face! "Ally leader." At this time, Huang guzong, the vice leader of the alliance, carefully stood up and made a round play. "Today, a distinguished guest came to the door, and Shen Zhaizhu and other experts joined in. It''s a double happiness." "Why don''t you give a banquet and celebrate!" "Good." Guo fan nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At midnight. The tiger mountain is brightly lit. In the attic, the aroma of wine overflowed and everyone sat upright. Guo fan took the first place, with Ding Beitang and Huang guzong respectively, accompanied by Geng San and Xie Zhuogong, who are not very good-looking. As for Shen Tuyun They don''t like this kind of formal banquet. They eat and drink at the next meal and have arranged to stay. More than 500 people poured into the tiger mountain, and the lower part was in a mess. It was difficult to settle down safely for a time. "Lord Guo." Geng San took up his wine glass and forced to take a breath: "I''m Geng San reckless. I''ve offended many people this time. I hope the alliance leader doesn''t mind." "I... I''ll do it first!" Then he lifted his neck and drank it. When the liquor poured into his stomach, the feeling of fire poured into his body, which also made his eyes red and his heart full of bad taste. He can''t remember when the last time he made such a compromise happened. Now Ask for help, even if the heart is bitter, but it has to be so! "What did brother Geng say?" Seeing Guo fan''s expressionless face, Huang guzong quickly picked up his glass and said, "is our friendship clear in one or two words?" "No need to see outside, Huang will accompany you for one!" "Do you want to drink alone?" Xie Zhuogong laughed and held up his glass and drank with each other. After some concession, Geng San''s expression eased a lot, at least not so gloomy. "Mr. Guo Meng has a unique talent, which Geng admires." After drinking a few glasses of wine, and his mood fluctuated too much, he was flushed and incoherent. "In my opinion, Lord Guo Meng is born a man of honor. That momentum... Tut Tut, is stronger than Lord Liu of the county government!" "I feel that even Si kongpeng of Jiujiang Shuiwu may not be the opponent of alliance leader Guo." "Commander Geng is drunk." Guo fan picked up his glass and said quietly, "the guest room has been arranged below. You can rest at any time." "I''m not drunk!" Geng San waved his hand and made Ding Beitang speechless. "I''m sober now. I''ve never been so sober as today. I... what am I!" His big mouth cracked, laughing and crying. "Brother Geng, you are really drunk." Huang Gu Zong sighed, "I''ll take you down." "No!" Geng San shook his head: "when I want to go down, I will go down." Then he blushed and pointed to the distance: "look over there, the sword light flickers. It''s really beautiful." "You are dazzled!" Huang guzong got up speechless. "No." Guo fan frowned and got up: "he''s not dazzled." "How brave! How dare you break into the martial arts league! It''s really a place to come and go if you want!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Beitang looked embarrassed and looked into the distance, then his eyes showed Su Rong. "What a sharp sword light!" However, the sword light in the distance was like a dragon. When it flickered, the arrows and concealed weapons that should attack collapsed one after another. Even though they are far apart, the sharpness of the sword light is still shocking. killer! "Who?" "Stop, this is tiger mountain, not a wild place like you!" "Surround them!" When the roar sounded, the people in the Wu League moved together and rushed towards the figure in the far corner. "Good courage!" Shen Tuyun roared with a knife, and the golden backed nine ring knife danced a strong wind and swept forward. "Sneak in here, either rape or steal." Yan Du, holding a crutch, also appeared nearby, with a sneer on his face. "It''s a pity that although your hiding method is good, it can''t hide the spirit of my mink!" As new members of the military alliance, they worked hard this time and were the first to find someone sneaking here. "Hum!" Disdain cold hum sounded in the field: "it''s just a small military alliance. I really think I''m the same thing." "Don''t mention Wumeng. Even if it''s a county mansion, we can come and go if we want!" "What a big breath!" Shen Tuyun roared, and the knife light was full again. Compared with hard skills and palm techniques, his Sabre technique is not weak. The tiger is alive and the sabre is calm and atmospheric. But "The knife technique is good." Ahead, the sword light jumps. The sharp shadow of the sword suddenly blooms like a dragon. Just a slight twist breaks the light of the knife. "Take me, too!" When people came to drink, the cold light of the sword flickered, and the sword swarmed down from all directions like a meteor. In the roar of strength, a house collapsed directly. Shen Tuyun danced his long sword to guard against death, but he was forced to retreat again and again, making it difficult to make achievements. "Good swordsmanship!" "Good repair!" In the attic, Huang guzong''s face was tight and his eyes jumped wildly. "There are five people in total. They are all young, but their strength is amazing. Who are they?" "Not from the county town." Xie Zhuogong also looked serious: "I shouldn''t be from Jiangzhou, otherwise I wouldn''t have never heard of it." They were high and could see clearly. There were five young people in the chaos. They were all young, but their strength was terrible. Even the weakest one is estimated to be among the four heroes of Yanmen! The swordsman who fought with Shen Tuyun is only in his early twenties and has achieved great internal power. The sword light is sharp and exquisite. Shen Tuyun was suppressed. They had never heard of such young talents before. "Startling seven swords." On one side, Ding Beitang''s face tightened and opened word by word: "they are people from sword Valley!" "Sword Valley!" One of the seven major sects in the world. When Huang guzong and Xie Zhuogong heard the speech, their faces sank immediately, and they thought of something more. Daughter of haiqianfeng! The eyes turned, and there were indeed two women in the five people below. They were valiant and their swordsmanship was amazing. "Kill!" It''s loud. However, the five sword Valley disciples are superior in strength, and they are defeated by the people of the Wu League. This is also the case when one of them didn''t make a move. The man was in his early thirties, stood with his hands down, hung a long sword around his waist, looked around with burning eyes, and said something from time to time. It''s like raising a few people and taking the fight here as a drill to test their companions. "Let''s go!" "Peng!" The earth trembled. Lian brothers, di Ying and Yan Du shot together. There are also Fang Tianming and Zheng Yuping. A group of internal Qi experts rush up from one side, and hundreds of people form a group. Most of these people come from the interior of Yanshan mountain range. They are full of evil spirit and have extraordinary strength. With so many people, even if the sword Valley disciples have outstanding accomplishments and amazing sword skills, it is difficult to support them. "Zheng..." The man in the middle finally moved. The sword light blooms. It''s like a dragon out of a hole. Several tens of feet of sword light danced wildly in the air. Before the people around had time to respond, they were blown out. "Guo fan!" A loud voice resounded through the night sky. "Jiangu Xiangyun is here. I''m here for advice!" Chapter 241 At midnight. The tiger mountain is brightly lit. People are fighting openly and rushing somewhere. "Jiangu Xiangyun is here. I''m here to teach you!" There was a loud cry, like rolling thunder. The people who blew up wanted to be deaf and their eyes were full of flowers. For a time, I don''t know how many people are staggering. "Congenital!" Several people''s faces changed greatly in the attic. Although expected, when this person really showed his strength, it still surprised people. Congenital is not a popular product after all! There are only a few people in Yanmen county. And This is also a congenital from sword Valley, one of the six major gates in the world. His inheritance must be extraordinary. Compared with ordinary congenital, it is different! "Xiang Yun." Guo Fanli was in front of the attic, his hands behind his back, his body motionless, and only his eyes fell. "Interesting." Although he did not appear, his position was as clear as a torch under the feeling of Qi and machine. "Hum!" That Xiangyun mouth low hum, suddenly turned his head, dozens of feet apart, looking at the attic. "Here it is!" The sound curled up and there was no one in place. There was only one virtual shadow, like stepping on the breeze, waving away the arrows with a long sword and rushing straight to the attic. "Stop him!" "Stop!" The people of the Wu League drank more than once. Several internal Qi experts jumped up and killed each other with swords. Their strength surged wildly. "Stay for me!" "Overestimate your strength!" The visitor''s eyes shrink, his body is like clouds and flowing water, and his sword is like the light of the rising sun, sweeping one side in an instant. No one who intercepts can stop! It was under his feet that he rose from the air and pointed to the attic in front of him several feet apart. A man has not arrived, but his intention has arrived. Pointed by the tip of the sword, several people in Ding Beitang changed color one after another, and subconsciously retreated a few steps. "Ka..." Such a large attic is like a huge force squeezing, cracking wood beams and shaking bricks and tiles, as if it would collapse in the next moment. "Good." Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly and finally took a step forward. He put his right hand forward, slightly bent his five fingers and grabbed it hard across the air. "Hiss!" "Woo..." In the void, a dark wind rose steeply. The dark wind hovers like a fierce ghost screaming. Its voice is cold and strange, full of opportunities to kill. It makes people hear that they have lost their mind, evil ideas breed, and even many terrorist illusions appear in front of them. Nine nether claws! This is the martial skill that mu xuankui, a congenital vigorous Qi expert, got from the other party when he killed a great enemy. It is unique that it can be carefully collected by him and spread to future generations. In particular, Guo fan has the intention of magic knife, practices soul taking, has a strong mind, and is best at inducing cold ideas. This is the claw out. The dark wind swept several feet in front, crying and howling, causing everyone to change color. Even Xiang Yun''s face coagulated. "Good claw skill!" He drank in a low voice. The long sword in his hand vibrated gently and hummed continuously, almost like a dragon. With a flash of sword light, he crossed a graceful track in the air and cut into many ghost claws in an instant. "Xuanyang sword!" The sword is bright. Like the sun in the sky, blazing and masculine spirit burst forth. In the light of the sword, Yin Qi and evil intention did not exist, and the nine Youming claws were cut in pieces. "Break it for me!" Drink to the clouds. The innate Qi in his body surged up, and the sword light whirled like a big sun, straight into the attic in front from top to bottom. Looking at it from a distance, it''s like the sun falling in the sky. It''s so powerful that it almost feels like the sky is falling. "Sword Valley disciple, really extraordinary." Guo fan''s face was dignified and his big hand stretched out. The husha knife automatically came out of its scabbard and fell into his palm. At the same time, his eyes were black, his mind appeared, and the sky was dark. Even the glare of the incoming sword seems to have suddenly reduced its prestige. "Zheng!" The dark light of the knife appeared in the air. Just a flash, he didn''t enter the light of the sword. The sword collided and burst out countless brilliance immediately. "Good knife technique!" The visitor''s eyes beat, and the long sword in his palm moved spontaneously. He cut more than a hundred records in an instant. Every note hits the blade. When they were shot by the powerful wind, they also fell to the ground in mid air, and one of them retreated several feet. Guo fan stands with a knife and his figure remains unchanged. He examines the visitor. This sword Valley named Xiang Yun is born in his early thirties. Grey cloth long clothes look simple, but they are actually full of care. The fine needle and thread, simple and atmospheric weaving and embroidery are full of luxury. The breath on the body is vast and pure, just like the scorching sun in the sky. This masculine breath also made Guo fan slightly uncomfortable. And the most frightening thing for him is undoubtedly the other party''s sword technique! Xiang Yun''s sword technique has a profound meaning and has reached the state. It can detect the crisis in advance and make changes. The latter comes first, so that the magic knife can''t make achievements. The idea is more important than the moves. The idea is static, conservative, empty and non-existent. The external changeable moves are not fundamental. "Guo fan?" opposite side. Xiang Yun also examines Guo fan. The surprise in my heart is even more. Before he came, he had heard that the leader of the Wu League was young and promising, and had advanced before he was 30. This is an excellent disciple in sword valley. Moreover, this person has just advanced and cut three old congenital talents, and his strength is unfathomable. It''s also a strange skill. Even he didn''t dare to be careless. Today''s trip is just a temporary idea, and I can''t stand the younger martial sister''s pleading. Come and have a look. I didn''t intend to scare the snake. But I don''t want to Someone here has a magical mink, who can detect the hidden method handed down from sword valley. Helpless, I can only show up for a war. And Guo fan''s strength also surprised Xiang Yun. The leader of alliance Guo is full of true Qi, which is like a towering mountain. There is no innate frivolity at all. On the contrary, it seems to be an old brand, with strong foundation and solid foundation. Even he seems to be inferior to each other! What is particularly terrible is the other party''s martial arts. The claw skill is gloomy and weird, and its power is terrible. It is not inherited by Yajian valley. The sword technique is even more yin and evil, and contains evil nature, which is better than his xuanyang sword formula. The breath on the body is cold and piercing, which makes people tremble. Even if he had the true Qi of Haori xuanyang and looked at it, he was subconsciously timid. With such strength at a young age, it is no wonder that Si kongpeng of Jiujiang Shuiwu is uneasy. Want to take the opportunity to remove! "Alliance leader Guo is really young and promising. I will not deceive you if you are sincere!" Xiang Yun sighed and said, "I''ve heard the name of the alliance leader. We take the liberty to come here and hope for forgiveness." Between the words, there has been a bit of retreat. But "Your Excellency is not bad." Guo fan''s voice is indifferent. He sweeps his eyes around, and his eyes are colder. "If you come uninvited and sneak into other people''s families, it will hurt people''s lives. How can you do it if you take the liberty?" "What do you want!" In the rear, a young man raised his neck and shouted, "it was your people who came out first, so don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!" "Fart!" Shen Tuyun is the stronghold leader in the mountains. He is used to being overbearing. At this time, Wen Yan is even more angry. "You people sneaked into this place. We found out that you dare to hurt people back?" "If it''s in my stockade, kill it directly!" "Talk big." A woman sneered and shook lightly with her sword. The sword spirit was stirring endlessly, and her beautiful eyes were full of disdain. "We are disciples of sword valley. Dare you move?" "You..." Shen Tuyun was so angry that he had to come forward with a knife. "Brother Shen." Di Ying''s eyes flashed and immediately came forward to falsely stop: "don''t be angry. With the leader of the alliance, we''ll just listen to the order." "Lord Guo." Xiang Yun''s arm was shocked, his sword was behind his back, and said calmly, "this time, there is really some misunderstanding." "So." He whispered and said, "tomorrow, the sword Valley Presbyterian will visit and offer a generous gift to Mou Ding to make amends." "How?" "Ally leader." Huang guzong, who hurried from the rear, looked tight and shook his head gently. Ding Beitang and Geng San, on one side, also changed their complexion and winked at Guo fan frequently. Sword Valley! This is one of the seven sects in the world. Not to mention the small military alliance, even the adults in the county government dare to shake their faces. "Not much." Guo fan didn''t seem to see their sign, and his voice was indifferent. "If you break into our clan, you can forget it. What prestige does Wumeng have in Yanmen county?" "You, you..." He pointed at them lightly with a knife: "you are not old, but you are cruel and cruel. You hurt several people with a sword." "Break an arm and leave!" "As for you..." "Zheng!" The sword roared. Interrupted him directly. Xiang Yun''s face turned cold, and he said in a cold voice, "alliance leader Guo, if Xiang gives you face, you can be called alliance leader." "Don''t be arrogant. My sword Valley disciple can''t be humiliated!" "Humiliation?" Guo fan hung his head and suddenly smiled. "Sword Valley, it''s really a great reputation!" "I see..." "It''s self humiliation!" "Boom..." The earth shook violently. Guo fan''s body is like an angry dragon roaring, rolling boundless smoke and dust, and exploding to cut the light of the knife. "You dare to do it!" He was shocked and angry at the clouds. Only their sword Valley disciples have taken the initiative, and have never seen such a bold man. "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" With a roar, he turned into the hot sun, and the long sword in his hand burst into light and shadow. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." instant. Thousands of collision sounds sounded, dense as rain, rapid and violent. More than ten feet around, it is wrapped by the light and shadow of the sword, and its strength is like a surging wave. Crush everything inside! "Ah!" A moment later. The roar to the clouds sounded. His practice of Dharma is not bad, his martial arts are superb, and he has received the help of magic medicine. At a young age, he has opened 180 orifices. Vigorous Qi can be expected in the future! Nowadays, every move has vigorous strength, which can sweep Tongji. But in the face of Guo fan, he was suppressed. Although his sword technique is exquisite, it has reached the realm of the sword dominating heaven and earth. It can change at will and be superb. But what''s more, the magic knife has reached its limit. It''s like Ruyi Tianmo, who can break thousands of methods. As for Zhenqi Xiang Yun''s skill is at the top, but Guo fan''s Xuanwu real skill is beyond the scope of martial arts. It''s a magic! There are thousands of dharmas in the world, and different skills are respected. His body is incredibly strong and his true Qi is just like the essence. The dark black smell, even if only a wisp, is as heavy as a thousand. It can easily crush mountains and rocks. On artistic conception. Guo fan has experienced many battles. Having experienced thousands of armies and bloody battles in the Jianghu, how can a sword Valley disciple compare with his strong mind. If he hadn''t made rapid progress in cultivation recently, resulting in unstable foundation, it would be easy to win his opponent. On the contrary, under the pressure of Xiang Yun, he gradually adapted to the current state, and his strength gradually condensed. The pressure on each other is also increasing. Until "Open it for me!" A loud roar. Xiangyun''s body is like an exploding volcano. A strong breath suddenly emerges. "Xuanyang sword thunder!" thunder! Zhigang Zhiyang. "Crackle..." The electric light shines, his eyes open to the cloud, his whole body jumps, and the strands are intertwined into a net. "Go!" Sword show. The sword net suddenly rose and shrouded the land ten feet in an instant. Every node on the Internet is hung with an invincible sword and thunder, which will explode when touched. Magic! Different from Song Yunfeng''s Xuanyin sword Qi and haiqianfeng''s Xuanyin mine. The magic skill of Xiang Yun is more powerful and faster. It has become a flash. Before the others had recovered, the huge net had appeared out of thin air under the hood. The terrible power also made everyone present jump wildly. "Ally leader!" "Be careful!" "Shua!" The dark Sabre Gang shot out right here. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! One hundred and twenty Dao Gang, with unparalleled accuracy, cut many swords and thunder hanging on the power grid. "Boom..." Electro optic explosion. Inside, a dark shadow rushed out against the electric light. With only one knife, it smashed the interception to the cloud. Another knife. Throw the long sword to the cloud, spit blood and regress. "Ally leader." Ding Beitang''s eyes jumped wildly, and his body flashed. He was already standing in Xiangyun''s body and yelled in a hurry. "Show mercy!" "Shua!" The long knife stalled. When Ding Beitang was under the knife, his heart beat to his throat, and his eyes were dizzy. "Senior brother!" "To elder martial brother!" The four men of sword Valley rushed here. One of the women glared angrily: "surnamed Guo, you dare to hurt senior brother, step old will not let you go!" "Elder Bu?" Guo fan looked sideways. "Good!" The woman clenched her teeth and roared. The anger in her eyes was like essence, as if she wanted to pierce countless holes in Guo fan. "Step old congenital Qi is almost perfect, and it''s only one step away from achieving vigorous Qi." "You..." "Shua!" The light of the knife flashed away. As soon as the woman''s voice stagnated, the expression on her face also froze in place. She looked slightly sideways, her eyes fell on her empty right shoulder, full of fear and disbelief. Pause "Ah!" She screamed suddenly, and her body collapsed to the ground and twitched constantly. "My hand!" But her arm was cut off by Guo fan. "Guo fan!" "Ally leader!" Sword Valley and Wumeng changed color one after another. "You should be the daughter of haiqianfeng?" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and looked down at the woman: "they should also be your encouragement to come here." "It''s a lesson to cut your arm." "Here, no one will be used to you!" "Alliance... Alliance leader." Huang guzong''s face changed and his voice became stammering. "Alliance leader Guo, you can''t do this without consequences." Ding Beitang sighed helplessly: "sword Valley is different from other places, so it can''t be used!" But at this time. It''s too late to say anything. Chapter 242 office. Early in the morning, someone came to the door. "Master of the helm, elder bu." It''s very rare. Lord Liu and Lord Qi came out today and met several people. Lord Qi gently stroked his beard and laughed: "I just saw you yesterday and came again today. You are so elegant!" It''s just. It was estimated that he was old and dazed. He didn''t notice the difference of the people in front of him. "Two adults!" Si kongpeng took a deep breath, hugged his fist and arched his hand: "I got the news that the people of Wumeng captured several disciples of Jiangu." "More... It''s even harder to cut off niece Hai and nephew Zhao!" He once worshipped Jiangu. When Jiujiang Shuiwu had young talents, he would also be sent for training. Those with outstanding talents will stay. Therefore, in terms of seniority, Si kongpeng is martial uncle Xiang Yun. The reason why Jiujiang Shuiwu has developed so smoothly in recent years is that there is no lack of sword valley. "What?" Hearing the speech, the two adults trembled, and even the constable and yamen attendant nearby were surprised. "This..." Lord Liu''s eyes flickered and hesitated: "commander, I''m afraid the news is untrue?" "Sword Valley disciple." "Who dares to move?" He shook his head and obviously didn''t believe it. "Yes." Next to him, an old man with a white face sighed at the speech. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. "I didn''t expect that someone dared to move my sword Valley disciple in Yanmen County!" The old man should be not young, with white temples and vicissitudes in his eyes. But his skin is still tight, his hair is smooth, and his breath is round and transparent, just like a child. When his eyes flickered, there was a clear light outside. He was not angry and threatened, so people didn''t dare to look at him. This is not only the sound landing, but also the vibration void. Like a thousand words! "Elder bu." Lord Qi looked surprised. "Is this true?" This old man is the Deacon elder of sword valley. He is called Bu Jian, but his real name is rarely known. "Absolutely true!" Si kongpeng gritted his teeth and nodded: "I was also careless for a while. I didn''t think they would have an accident." actually. Xiangyun and others went to the tiger mountain, half encouraged by Hai bailing and half improvised, without informing them in advance. Until they know, they don''t mean it. After all In Yanmen County, no one should dare to touch them. Who ever thought that someone was really bold and dared to use a knife against the disciples of sword Valley! "Wu Meng." Lord Liu looked gloomy: "send the order and let Huang guzong come. If Guo fan is here, call him together!" "Yes!" The next person should be loud. "No!" Just then, there was a loud voice outside the door, followed by the footsteps of several people. "Don''t run, Guo has come!" Talking room. Guo fan, Huang guzong, Ding Beitang and Geng San have appeared outside the door with different faces. "Lord Liu and Lord Qi, are you all right?" Guo fan strode forward and arched his hands from a distance. His face was calm without waves. It seemed that he didn''t feel any difference. "Guo fan!" Si kongpeng stood up and looked angrily: "how dare you imprison sword Valley disciples!" "You are Guo fan." The step size on one side was also cold in his eyes, but after seeing Guo fan, his eyes also beat slightly. Obviously, Guo fan''s youth and momentum, even if he has heard of it, are still beyond his expectation. "Good, very good!" If such talents are in sword Valley, they will certainly focus on cultivation, and even become the core truth. But since you dare to do this to sword Valley disciples. That''s the opponent! Sword Valley always believes in killing to stop fighting. It will never show mercy to the enemy! "Guo fan." Lord Liu also had a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Did you really catch the man from sword Valley?" "It should not be false." Guo fan gently shakes his cloak and sits down in a chair. "Last night, I drank with the two commanders. I found that several thieves sneaked into the Wu League. After being found, I didn''t repent. Instead, I boasted and hurt people with my sword. As the leader of the Wu League, how can Guo tolerate it?" "So..." Si kongpeng''s cheek muscles trembled: "you hurt nephew Xiang and cut off their arms!" "Good." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "it''s called breaking in without invitation. These thieves broke into the important place of the military alliance without permission and hurt people with a sword. It''s even more crazy. Is it difficult for Guo to give them a good face?" "Peng!" The sound falls. Lord Liu suddenly patted the table and stood up. His face was full of anger: "Guo fan, how dare you!" Lord Qi also looks gloomy. "Cough..." Ding Beitang on one side immediately coughed twice and darkened his color. "Huh?" The two adults looked slightly stunned and puzzled. They listened to the sound of fine hairspring in their ears. "On Guo fan''s hand, there are military training treasure drugs qinglingshui and tongxueqiong, enough for 6000 people." "With these things, we can not only make up for the lost soldiers, but also add another one." "Two adults, be careful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lord Liu and Lord Qi looked at each other slowly, and they all saw the uncertainty in each other''s eyes. Yanmen County lost 3000 elite soldiers, which was a major event shaking Jiangzhou. They can''t help punishing and convicting themselves, but if they can gather 6000 soldiers again If you make up for your mistakes, you may get praise. You know, it''s not easy for the imperial court to train troops. Wherever you go, it''s great to cultivate more than a thousand elite soldiers. This is a treasure medicine for training soldiers for 6000 people. It''s not very tempting! "Two adults." Si kongpeng looked cold and said, "Guo fan is good at hurting himself and is lawless. How should he deal with it?" He moved his fingers and said calmly, "don''t worry, sir. If someone dares to disagree and makes trouble with his martial arts, I don''t mind being a thug to maintain the majesty of the court!" "This..." Adult Liu spoke slightly, and his face was embarrassed. At that moment, I can only wink at Lord Qi and signal the other party to speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lord Qi twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he was crushed to death by the senior official. He could only sigh in his heart and get up slowly. He arched his hands and said, "elder Bu and the helmsman, I think there may be some misunderstanding." "Huh?" "Misunderstanding?" This time, the other two were stunned. They had been looking at Guo fan, but they didn''t notice anything else. What''s more, they didn''t notice Ding Beitang''s small movements. Hearing the speech, my heart immediately clicked. "Lord Qi." Si kongpeng''s face changed: "Guo fan imprisoned sword Valley disciples and cut people''s arms. He himself has admitted..." "You can''t say that." Ding Beitang interrupted him and said, "Ding was there last night. Those sword Valley disciples also hurt many people." "In theory, they also took advantage." "Peng!" "Bang..." A table in the field suddenly broke, and the tea cup and kettle on it fell heavily. "My sword Valley disciple, how can he compare with others." Elder Bu''s eyes were angry and his breath was booming: "do you really think my sword Valley is easy to deceive?" "Elder bu." Lord Liu got up in a hurry and pressed his hands: "calm down, calm down." "Lord Guo." At the same time, he looked anxiously at Guo fan and winked: "don''t apologize to elder Bu soon!" "Apologize?" Guo fanduan sat still and said, "I really should apologize. The disciples of sword Valley acted so recklessly. I''d like to know who gave them confidence!" "You are bold!" "Boom..." Elder Bu''s eyes stared and his sword intention exploded. A deep crack appeared on the ground in the house. The crack came from his feet and extended to Guo fan. The wisps of sword Qi surged like fog and rushed forward in an instant. "Hum." A light hum sounded. Guo fan made a mistake at his feet, his eyes were dark and deep, his knife intention was booming, and the ghost roared around him immediately. A faint halo enveloped him and wrapped him up. Protect yourself! The strength of Xuanwu real skill is dignified and thick, which is far better than King Kong''s divine skill, and the strength of body protection is even stronger. Bu Xu''s sword Qi broke up before he got close. "Guys, stop!" Ding Beitang''s face was gloomy. He suddenly gave a low drink, explored his hands and pressed them towards the center. His press made Guo fan feel as if the sky had collapsed, and the Qi of countless wars rushed from all directions. Every move is like a heavy burden. "Wei... Wu..." In my ears, the shouts of a yamen servant and a constable also came steadily. In such a big room, it seemed that the breath suddenly solidified. Only two adults and Geng San could not be affected. Art of war! There are thousands of elite soldiers stationed near the government office all year round. Even congenitally, they dare not be presumptuous here. however. Guo fan can feel it. This kind of breath suppression also has limits. If he tries his best, he may not be able to break through. But without his cultivation, he can only be suppressed honestly and can''t give full play to his strength. His eyes flickered, Guo fan put away his breath, and his old eyes opposite him were like poisonous snakes, but he didn''t dare to be capricious. office. It represents the majesty of the imperial court. Once powerful, no one can despise. "Two adults." Si kongpeng''s eyes were gloomy: "what does that mean?" "Hey!" Lord Qi sighed and said, "Lord Guo Meng has done it, but the sword Valley disciples also made a mistake first." "In my opinion, it''s better to stop." "It''s impossible!" Elder Bu''s voice was cold and solemn: "people in my sword Valley can''t be humiliated by others, otherwise they will return it ten times!" "Sword Valley, how domineering." Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if you ignore the Dharma and don''t know whether you are superior or inferior, you really don''t lose the meaning of the seven sects!" "I heard that sword Valley belongs to king an''s first department?" "Huh?" As soon as he said this, everyone in the field changed color one after another. Especially the two adults, their faces are even more ugly. Jiangzhou officials have always supported the crown prince. This matter is well known inside and outside the court. They don''t deal with Wang An Li. "Elder bu." Lord Liu''s voice sank: "sword Valley disciples intruded into other people''s important places without permission. They should have been in the first place." "It''s a big mistake to be found not only not to admit his mistake and apologize, but to commit murder with a sword." "Alliance leader Guo''s action is also a lesson for them." "Notice!" "In this world, there is still a king''s law!" His voice was steady at first, then heavier and heavier, and finally even with a strong anger. obviously. As an official of the imperial court, I have long been dissatisfied with the existence of such unruly forces as sword valley. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His cheeks trembled. Si kongpeng also secretly clenched his hands. "What your excellency said is." Only Guo fan, not salty but not light, arched his hand: "in my opinion, some people just lack discipline!" "Click..." Elder Bu shook his hands and crushed the handrail. "Lord Guo." Si kongpeng is also a murderer: "don''t advance an inch!" "Send someone!" Step old hung his head and said in a cold voice: "this time, for the face of the two adults, I don''t care about you." "Send?" Guo fan straightened up slowly and smiled coldly: "two, do you know how many people they hurt?" "Even now, they have been hard talking!" "I''m sorry." He gently stroked the negative hand and said calmly, "before coming, I asked people to kneel before the military alliance." "If you want someone to apologize, you can naturally take them away. Isn''t that demanding?" "You!" Step old suddenly rises, and the anger in his eyes is hard to restrain. "Deceive people too much!" This time. Even the two adults feel that Guo fan is not good at showing his face. "Why deceive people too much." Guo fan was still sitting still, his face unchanged: "if Guo hadn''t been there yesterday, wouldn''t the Wumeng be humiliated." "What?" "Now it''s too much to apologize?" "Ha ha..." The opposite Si kongpeng suddenly sneered: "alliance leader Guo, the world says you are brave and reckless." "But I read you wrong!" "Huh?" Geng San raised his eyebrows. He felt that what Guo fan had done was a reckless man with almost no reason. But in Si kongpeng''s view, it is not. This time they came to the door. They were sure, but they didn''t want the two adults to change their minds suddenly. Although I don''t know the reason, it must be Guo fan who used some means to force them to choose to stand in line. It also points out the background of king an behind the sword Valley, so that step old dare not do it. Now it seems to be an understatement to ask him to apologize, but it can suppress Jiujiang Shuiwu and improve the morale of the military alliance. So many Seemingly reckless, but everything is just right. I use my strength to complete my plan. This Guo fan is young, but he has a narrow mind. He can''t be underestimated! "Lord Guo." the moment. Si kongpeng arched his hand and said, "alliance leader Guo is young and promising. He first killed three congenitally, and now he defeated martial nephew Xiang." "It can be seen that although I have been advanced for a long time, I have extraordinary strength. I wonder if I can ask for some advice?" "Oh!" Guo fan''s eyes flickered: "the general rudder mainly weighs Guo''s weight?" "I dare not." Si kongpeng shook his head: "it''s just a competition." "Of course, if I''m lucky enough to win the upper move, please send the sword Valley disciples to Jiujiang Shuiwu." "If not, I will come to the door and apologize and plead guilty!" "Wow..." As soon as he said this, there was a noise in the field. Si kongpeng is known as the first expert in Yanmen County, while Guo fan is a rising star with the same unfathomable strength. If the two compete, they will shock the whole county. "The master of the rudder has a heart. How can Guo refuse." Guo fan tightened his face and said, "but I have a proposal. If Guo loses, it will be so." "If you win by chance, you don''t need the chief helmsman to come to the door and apologize. You will also send people back respectfully." "Huh?" Si kongpeng shrunk his eyes: "what does alliance leader Guo want?" Guo fan''s voice sank and said, "I want you to leave Yanmen County!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. "Good, good!" For a long time, Si kongpeng shouted, and the expression on his face became distorted. "Guo Meng is a good abacus." He nodded heavily, gritted his teeth and said, "no problem. I''ll take care of it. Let''s make an appointment and divide it squarely!" "Why agree on a date." Guo fan pulls out his body and snaps his five fingers. He grabs the erhu without saying nine Youming claws. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Now!" Chapter 243 "Good courage!" Guo fan suddenly makes a move. His claw is cold and killing. It''s like crying and howling. His power is amazing. It also makes everyone in the field change color. In particular, facing his front, Si kongpeng only felt the darkness in the sky and his heart beat with warning signs. At that moment, his eyes were frozen, and his sword intention burst out. "Hiss..." Sword Qi surged. Si kongpeng seems to have turned into a long sword, and the sharp sword Qi revolves around his body. The sword Qi is straight and smooth. It is hard and soft. He just sat where he was. As soon as the constables and yamen servants around him looked, they felt their eyes tingling, shocked and unconsciously regressed. Yin Leng''s claw strength was three feet away from the body, and was killed by the sword Qi in the air, revealing the glittering jade like claws behind. "Hum!" Si kongpeng snorted softly. His five fingers also formed claws and grabbed them from bottom to top towards the nine Youming claws. At the tips of his five fingers, there are sword Qi shooting, surging, even twisting and rotating, forming transparent sword Qi in the air. With five fingers and one button, the void roared. Hissing, the sword Qi vibrated endlessly, and it formed a sword array in the air to kill everything that attacked. "Good!" Guo fan praised him lightly, and the claw potential changed accordingly. Five fingers flashed, the claw shadow all over the sky was threatening and roaring, like hell coming to the world and evil ghosts claiming their lives. It was cold and deadly, and hungry ghosts rushed to eat and tore at the incoming sword. There was a collision, with sword Qi chanting and finger strength buzzing. The two fought fast and collided with each other, each using claw skills, but it was difficult to see the residual shadow flowing. "Peng!" When the void shook, they each stopped. "It''s like grasping but not grasping, like a sword but not a sword. It''s natural to do whatever you want. The master of the main rudder has good claw skills and good sword skills!" Guo fan nodded in admiration and did not cheat. Si kongpeng is known as the first expert in Yanmen county. No one has been able to use force in the past ten years. Its cultivation and strength are really extraordinary. Just now, the claw was used as the sword and the sword as the claw. The five fingers trembled slightly. Each of them used one sword formula, and the five sword formula became claw skill again. It''s just fierce and overbearing, and there are thousands of opportunities and changes. It''s the only thing Guo fan has seen in his life in terms of cultivation and moves. And Unlike the leaders of other forces, the chief helmsman did not delay his practice because he was responsible for handling Gang affairs. On the contrary! The rich resources provided by Jiujiang Shuiwu made his cultivation more powerful and his strength unfathomable. Although not as indifferent to worldly affairs as Guo fan, he is bent on pursuing martial arts. His abandonment is not small. Si kongpeng didn''t marry a wife, have children and continue his blood until he was 50 years old. In order not to be ruined by beauty, he specially married an ugly wife, which was spread as a joke for a while. Such a mind is not ordinary. "Alliance leader Guo, it''s not bad." Compared with Guo fan''s leisurely and complacent comments, Si kongpeng''s face is a lot more serious. He is different from the other party. The title of the first expert in Yanmen county is not only an honor, but also a burden. Guo fan is a rising star. If he loses, he will lose. He will be taken for granted by people in the Jianghu. And he can''t! If he loses, it means that Jiujiang Shuiwu will be completely suppressed by the Wumeng, and it will be difficult to raise his head. What''s more And the forces of Yanmen County! But when he tried to fight, he was secretly surprised by the strength of his opponent. His five Yun sword finger is a unique skill of sword valley. It focuses on meaning rather than moves. It can be integrated into sword technique and five fingers. For this reason. Si kongpeng specially practiced five sword techniques that can be matched with each other and integrated them into this finger skill. But do not want to, this time not only did not make a contribution, but slightly below! The opponent''s claw skill is vicious and vicious. He hurts people with momentum before he makes a move. The strength of yin and cold makes him subject to repeated restrictions. Especially The two hands collided. Guo fan''s five fingers were as hard as fine steel. The sword Qi was not hurt at all. Top hard skills. I''m afraid it''s as good as Tianxuan sword in sword Valley! The origin of this young man is clear. Why has he changed so much over the past year? Where does his martial arts and cultivation come from? Si kongpeng was puzzled. "I''ve heard that the commander of the main rudder has great strength for a long time. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation." Guo fan shook his cloak and stood up slowly from his seat. His eyes were filled with war and his strength fluctuated. "It''s Guo''s honor to compete one or two this time!" "Easy to say, easy to say." Si kongpeng also stood up, hugged his fist and arched his hand: "I heard that Guo Meng''s main knife technique is amazing, and he has reached the boundary of the Dao." "I''d like to have a look, too!" The claw skill they just performed is extraordinary, but they know very well that neither of them is the other''s unique skill. Knife, sword, Fang is! "Ha ha..." Guo fan smiled: "that''s it. The Xuanyin twelve swords of the helmsman are the secret of the sword valley." "I''ve always wanted to learn." "Please!" With his big hand outstretched, his body was already falling into the courtyard outside. "OK." Si kongpeng glanced back at the crowd. His eyes were slightly on old Bu, and he nodded accordingly. In fact, he is unwilling. If you get your own Senluo sword out of this yamen, your strength can almost double. Relative. Although Guo fan''s husha Dao is also a sharp weapon, it can''t be called a divine weapon, let alone compared with his sword. Moreover, Senluo''s sword is sharp and can just restrain the opponent''s hard work. Alliance leader Guo It''s really thoughtful and doesn''t match the rumors at all. "Please!" Stepping into the courtyard, Si kongpeng instantly converged on his thoughts, his face was positive, one hand lost behind him, and the other hand moved forward. With one hand pointing, the sword Qi hissed and moved, and the ground cracked every minute silently. Xuanyin twelve swords! This sword technique is extremely Yin and evil. Song Yunfeng practices this kind of sword technique. "Peng!" Guo fan stepped on the ground with both feet. His eyes were dark and deep, his clothes were windless, and his whole body was surrounded by a black smoke. Look closely, there is a round cover to wrap him, giving people an indestructible feeling. The people in the government, Huang guzong, Ding Beitang, Geng San, and even two adults and elders, also stepped out. Watch from a distance. None of them spoke to stop. Advanced congenital, pure idea, as soon as they start, they know that this fight is inevitable. However, Guo fan made a bold move in front of the elders of Jiangu in the government office, which was beyond their expectation. "Please advise." Guo fan''s head drooped slightly. With a step under his feet, he pinched the formula with one hand and made a knife with the other hand. "Pro!" "All!" Nine word truth! The truth falls, and in his perception, the breath of himself and the other party becomes clear in an instant. It''s just. The speed at which Si kongpeng''s internal energy flows is appalling. It''s even colder and hard to figure out. If you want to deduce the other party''s next action and even suppress the breath, you can''t. When the truth falls, the Qi field covers ten feet around. "Hiss..." Si kongpeng bent his fingers and stabbed his sword fingers lightly. The sword Qi twisted and shot, breaking the true word Qi field in an instant. And a touch of paint black knife light also came face to face. The magic knife should have come later and come first. Previously, the meaning of the knife was not obvious. Now, stimulated by the meaning of the sword, the light of the knife has soared. A knife fell rapidly, as if it could cut everything! "Good knife technique!" Si kongpeng''s face coagulated. Then he stepped back, and the sword fingers were drawn one after another. The seemingly distorted but actually mysterious sword Qi crossed in front of him. Xuanyin twelve Swords - only color sword! The color sword is not empty. The sword technique is detached and can be used as the work of creation. In front of him, the magic knife also stagnated slightly, and all the changes disappeared. He had to cut it hard. "Peng!" The swords collided with each other, and the strength dissipated. The two figures in the field also disappeared from where they were and collided with each other in the air. In addition to the old step, others can only see the flickering figure and vigorous spirit in the field. Guo fan is like stepping on the breeze. His claws are sharp, his palm knife is fierce, and his truth is mysterious. He shows his ability. Si kongpeng''s body method is mysterious. His whole body seems to have no weight. He can change his body shape freely in the air. And every time you bend your fingers, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, which can sweep the world, making it difficult for people to get close. For a moment. The whole courtyard was wrapped with vitality, and the endless sword light and sword shadow surged, just like waves of waves. As far as I could reach, the rockery cracked, the rocks collapsed, the water burst open, and the courtyard was in a mess. Even the huge tree surrounded by the two people was twisted by the sword and withered in an instant. It was cut by the knife and burst immediately. The sword light and sword spirit, which were several feet long, made Ding Beitang look on alert and aroused the morale to suppress. "Good!" During the fight. Si kongpeng''s long lost blood also poured into his heart. "Lord Guo Meng is worthy of being a hero in the county and city. He has such accomplishments at a young age. I''m ashamed!" Although he looks young, his actual boss Kong Peng is over 80 years old. It''s just the nourishment of innate Qi, coupled with his adherence to essence, that''s why he keeps such looks. When he was young, he was far inferior to Guo fan! Even now. He has opened more than 200 orifices, and he has cultivated Xuanyin Qi, but it is difficult to suppress each other. This shows that there are absolutely many orifices opened by Guo fan! But Si kongpeng can lay such a great foundation as Jiujiang Shuiwu. He is not easy. In the early years, his hands were full of blood. The congenital death in his hands had already exceeded the number of ten fingers. These years of self-cultivation, but was underestimated! "Take my move, Liuhe sword!" When the sword finger is a little, the sword Qi gathers into a cage. When it is twisted in the air, nothing can exist within a few feet. "Soldier!" Guo fan pinches the printing formula with one hand and presses it forward with one hand. His strength vibrated. At the same time, he made a knife with his right hand. The dark and cold light of the knife flashed away, and his body broke out immediately. "Helmsman, you are old!" His eyes are dark and deep. Even if the magic knife intention surges endlessly, he can still be subdued steadily. It can use this to show the soul taking skill and give pressure to the other party. "You were really good at that time, but you should retire if the new generation in the Jianghu changes to the old!" He drinks low in his mouth and Guo fan''s body rolls wildly. Hands change, fingers, palms, knives, swords... A swarm of bees emerge, and endless killing opportunities are in hot pursuit. When it comes to fighting between martial arts and Taoism. Although Guo fan seems young, he has rich experience in fighting and even kills more people than even ten Si kongpeng. The more intense the fight, the easier it is for him to seize the opportunity and expand the victory. "Heaven and earth see the sword for me!" Si kongpeng didn''t answer, but he made a mistake at his feet and pointed his sword again. When the sword comes out, the void stagnates. The sword idea envelops all directions, like heaven and earth become a cage, making people have no escape and despair. "Xuanyin sword Qi!" The sword fingers changed, and a sword Qi rose into the sky. Magic! Si kongpeng''s heart is full of murders. "Hum!" Guo fan''s mouth was low and hummed. His body fell like a heavy weight and fell to the ground suddenly. After rubbing his hands, dozens of Dao Gang shot out. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! As soon as the body shook, the strength of protecting the body flickered and turned into the size of Zhang Xu, and wrapped itself. Protect your body and strength. meanwhile. The flesh is glittering with metal color, like a sculpture, on which the halo flows, and the breath is connected to the earth. Xuanwu real skill! Magic! In terms of magic, he not only knows, but also knows two skills! Chapter 244 Tiger Mountain hall. The stone carving seat is placed in the middle, and the carefully tanned white tiger fur is spread on it, which can allow one person to sleep soundly. Handrails on both sides, each with a tiger head. The tiger''s eyes are wide open, and its tusks protrude outward. A sinister spirit is faint. This seat was made by a skillful craftsman in the county and city. It was just carried two days ago and became Guo fan''s sole owner. At this point. He sat on the tiger chair, his eyes drooping, and looked at his three disciples. Guo fan''s appearance is not amazing. The momentum is extremely amazing, not angry. The three disciples were not very close to him, and they were in awe. Seeing his eyes drop, he immediately lowers his head and is worried about whether the progress of cultivation can satisfy him. "Good." Although Guo fan''s voice was indifferent, they were relieved. "Even if you are not a teacher, it seems that you have not relaxed because of it, which is very good." The three disciples took the Du Qi Tong elixir a few months ago and refined their internal power together. He is not here these days, and he has made progress in his cultivation. Yue Shuian has the highest talent. Now four of the twelve classics have been passed, and the speed is amazing. Over time, it is expected to be born! Ge danxuan is not bad either. He has passed through three serious ways, and his breath is stable without any vanity. The eldest martial sister Wang nanshuang is the oldest, but has the lowest talent. Although she has not relaxed, she has just passed two serious lessons. This is still with the help of many pills of the Wu League. Otherwise, two are enough. But this is the normal speed. Therefore, although she was worried, Guo fan did not blame her. "There is a saying in the shop that the master leads you to the door and cultivates yourself. I deeply think it is true." Guo fan glanced at the three and said slowly, "on the road of practice, I''m just one step ahead of you." "No one can tell what the future will be like." "Only if you don''t forget your original heart, you can always!" "Remember!" "Yes." The three disciples kowtow, and the respectful voice should be, but their eyes are full of confusion, and they obviously don''t understand the meaning. "That''s all." Guo fan straightened his back and said, "cultivation is on the one hand, and martial arts is also very important. You should practice it." "Yes!" Three acts of silence should be. Yue Shuian is ready to move. Elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers don''t compete with him. Qi Qi retreats to make way. "Master." He was not old, and his voice was even more childish. He hugged his fist and said, "I recently practiced angry thunder palm with my uncle." "Look." The sound fell, the body stood up, the palms turned suddenly, and the dull sound came immediately. At a young age, he has a decent posture. Obviously, he has a solid foundation, and the person who teaches boxing is also very attentive. "Ally leader." When the apprentice practiced martial arts, Guo fan also settled down. Huang guzong, the vice leader of the alliance, immediately came forward and reported to the League affairs: "these days, the people of Jiujiang Shuiwu are withdrawing from Yinuo." "I believe that in a short time, both water and land in Yanmen county will fall into the hands of our Wumeng, and the force of Wumeng will expand." A few days ago. The first battle between Guo fan and Si kongpeng. He fought against Xuanyin sword Qi with his strong body, and retreated without injury. Si kongpeng didn''t have this means, but he was hurt by Dao gang. It was a narrow victory. Jiujiang Shuiwu kept his promise and withdrew from Yanmen county. The news remained silent on both sides, but there were many people in the government, so it was spread out after all. For a while. Guo fan and Wu Meng are very famous. There are those who do not want to believe, but find that the people of Jiujiang Shuiwu are evacuating, so they have to believe it. The name of the first expert in Yanmen county has been completely changed. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and asked casually, "what do the two adults in the government office say?" "They..." Huang guzong hesitated: "it''s still 20.5% of the profit, and other government offices won''t intervene." "This is puzzling." There are many business checkpoints on the waterway. If the government takes over, the military alliance dare not force it. In theory, this income far exceeds the profit of waterway by 20.5%. But the strange thing is The government doesn''t seem to want to take over. "Nothing strange." Guo fan looked at it thoroughly: "although the government took over, there is a lot of money in the account, but it needs to be included in the overall planning of the imperial court or the state capital. It takes a lot of trouble to raise people. In fact, not many people can fall into their own hands." "On the contrary, it''s better to give it to us. There''s no need to worry. Someone still bears it in case of an accident. It''s worth more than 20% of the profits." "Hum!" He said with a slight hum: "more than 20% is already a lot. I believe Jiujiang water Wu will never take out so much." "I see!" Huang guzong suddenly. Although he is exquisite in all aspects, after all, he only lives in a small county and city. When it comes to his horizons, he is far less than Guo fan, and he can''t see through the pass. "Master." Below. Yue Shui''an breathlessly performed his palm technique and looked up at Guo fan with expectation in his eyes. "Good." Hearing the praise, his small face immediately became excited. "The palm is strict and regular. Although the turning place is not smooth, it does no harm to the elegance. In the future, please consult the experts in the league." The apprentice is still young. Guo fan will never give him too much pressure. Just give him a little encouragement. Besides In addition to practicing the marrow washing skill of the book of changes, he learned the skills of the Yue family and the Qin family. Guo Fan said it was master, teaching or Qin Jiaduo. "Yes!" Yue Shuian stepped back with an excited face, and Ge danxuan, who changed his face and looked solemn, came forward. These days. Ge danxuan cooperates with Ge Lao to manage Wumeng danfang. In addition to his medical skills and accomplishments, he has been in the top position for a long time, and his temperament has also changed. At a young age, he has a profound attitude and great bearing. "Master." He clasped his hands and said in a deep voice, "I practice doraea these days. Please correct me." Then he shook his arm and bent his fingers forward. In front of him, it was like a Epiphyllum in full bloom. It''s beautiful! Among them, the finger strength is calm, changeable and exquisite. "Congratulations, alliance leader." Huang guzong smiled and nodded: "this son is extraordinary. Although he is young, he has a bit of family style." "It''s said that besides practicing, he also specializes in medical skills. He has the title of little medicine God in the military alliance, but his reputation is not low." "Yes." Guo fan nodded with satisfaction. Yue Shui''an is still young and has an uncertain mind. He is not sure what to do in the future, but Ge danxuan, the second disciple, has a bit of master bearing. GE''s secret method has its mystery. The higher his medical skills, the more he can promote his cultivation. Ge Lao is so old that he has shown his appearance of being a boy with a white head recently. With his guidance, GE danxuan''s medicine and skill went hand in hand, and now it has achieved results. Speaking of Although I have three disciples, my master is very incompetent. The little apprentice was handed over to the Qin family. Most of his martial arts were taken care of by his mother and uncle. The second disciple has GE''s secret method. He looks at the pharmacist''s treasure book, the classic of stepping on immortals and GE''s pharmacopoeia. Guo fan himself knew little about medical skills and could not give advice. As soon as he threw away the Pharmacopoeia, all the rest depended on GE''s teaching. As for the big disciple Wang nanshuang. It''s interesting to say that she learned Fang Tianming''s Taixu strength and yin-yang limitless palm. None of the three disciples studied Vajra and didn''t do any harm to their divine skills. They took a different path from him. The master leads you to the door and practices in person. This sentence has been verified here by Guo fan! "Ally leader." The martial arts below just distracted them a little. Huang guzong continued to speak after Weidun: "these days, because the majesty of the alliance leader has been established, the rules of the military alliance have gradually become, and they are no longer scattered." "Coupled with the withdrawal of Jiujiang Shuiwu from Yanmen County, some internal discord is difficult to make waves." "Everything is developing in a good direction!" At this point, he also expressed emotion. At the beginning, he wanted to establish a military alliance, first because the government promoted it, and second because he was unwilling to achieve a career. Who ever thought that after a busy time, he made wedding clothes for others. But now look. In less than a year, the military alliance has changed from the original scattered alliance to the largest force in the county and city. It also expelled Jiujiang Shuiwu and had a solid foundation. These Without Guo fan, it would be difficult to do it. Although he is the vice leader of the alliance, his status has been extraordinary. Time and life! "The only thing to worry about now is the outside world." After calming down, Huang guzong continued to say, "my subordinates have heard that the adults in the government office have a slight criticism of you." "It seems that you are too overbearing. It is not good for them to have a dominant family. Maybe you will try to suppress it." That''s right. Guo fan was silent. People in the imperial court like to pay attention to differentiation, checks and balances, and are good at playing with people''s hearts, which is annoying. But their strength is still the strongest! "In addition..." Huang guzong sighed and said, "I''m afraid it won''t let us go over there." "This is particularly worrying." "I don''t like officials, but I have to admit that it makes sense to use force, check and balance differentiation." Guo fan looked up and handed a letter in front of him. "This thing can give you peace of mind." "What is this?" Huang Gu Zong was stunned and took over. "Master." Below. Ge danxuan also finished the drill. "Very good." Guo fan raised his praise to a higher level and nodded slowly: "this door, doraea, points out that it is from Buddhism and pays attention to compassion." "You refine medicine, save people and be kind to others, which is just in line with the true meaning of Buddhism." "More experienced suffering, know that both grace and authority, not only good, but also the same as Buddhism has Dharma protector to show its power." "As long as you can understand the true meaning and master the subtlety of this fingering, it''s just a matter of time." He gently buckled the handrail and said with a smile, "it''s very good. There''s no need to be greedy for quick success. Just lay a solid foundation." "Yes, master." Ge danxuan''s eyes were excited, but he was steady and would not be as happy as Yue Shuian. Immediately bow down and give way to the eldest martial sister Wang nanshuang. "Master." Wang nanshuang''s face is beautiful and his eyes are flexible and pleasant. At a glance, he knows that he is a beauty. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, when the appearance is open, a little dress up will become a beautiful scenery. And she has different identities. She is the eldest disciple of the leader of the Wumeng alliance. Nowadays, it has become the favorite object of many young heroes in Yanmen county. Almost all the thresholds of the family have been broken by the matchmakers who came to talk about the media. Fortunately, Wang Mukun knew the weight and had many constraints on her. He didn''t say anything about his husband''s family. Besides. His big apprentice needs Guo fan''s help when he talks about marriage. "I practice Yin Yang limitless palm." Wang nanshuang took a deep breath and lifted his hands falsely. Although his internal power was weak, he could see the strong Qi rotating. One Yin, one Yang, one hardness and one softness. The palm position changes, and the Yin and Yang move with it, showing the mystery. However, she was rigorous and solemn and did not dare to be careless, but Guo fan frowned slightly. "Old master''s letter." This side box. Huang guzong''s eyes also took back from the letter, and his expression changed back and forth, revealing the meaning of high spirits. "Unexpectedly, alliance leader, you should contact the elder of ancient duanzong." Congenitally, he is a master of gangqi and a great general of the imperial court. As such, he wrote a letter to Guo fan in person. It goes without saying that this kind of preference! "Power, including many kinds." Guo fan''s voice is indifferent, but full of wisdom that has gone through generations: "simple force is only one of them." "Strategic wisdom, status, and even potential future can be turned into their own strength as long as they are used properly!" "When I was only thirty, I had achieved congenital success. Although I was a little opportunistic, I defeated Si kongpeng." "The potential of the future must be optimistic." He looked sideways and said, "if Gu duanzong is optimistic about me, he can rely on me to frighten the people in sword valley." "As the leader of the Wumeng alliance, the Wumeng provides tens of thousands of liang of silver for the county government and the imperial court every year. Even if they have complaints, they will protect me." "Although these are external forces, they should not be underestimated. They are enough to ensure that I will not be threatened!" "Yes." Huang guzong''s face was solemn and his head should be: "the leader of the alliance said yes." "What a pity..." Guo fan sighed: "external forces are difficult to support themselves, but also like wind and rain duckweed. The foundation may be shaken at any time." He held one hand falsely and his face coagulated. "Only one''s own strength is fundamental. Others can help, but not rely on." "Master." Under the stage. After practicing the palm technique, Wang nanshuang blushed and looked at Guo fan carefully. "Yin Yang limitless palm is mysterious." Guo fan''s eyes fell and said, "this palm technique is handed down from the Yin Luo sect. It can be rigid and soft, yin and yang can change, the palm posture is mysterious and strange, and the luck is exquisite." "Even the martial arts of congenital experts are inferior!" "Really?" Wang nanshuang was excited when she heard the speech. "Good." Guo fan nodded: "that''s why your father asked you to practice this martial art with Fang Tianming." "Yes." Wang nanshuang nodded heavily. "However, in my opinion, this choice may not be right." Guo fan bowed his head and said, "Yin Yang limitless palm seems simple, but it''s actually extremely complex. People who don''t match their nature can get twice the result with half the effort." "It is suitable for people who are clumsy and wise, or two people learn it separately, but it is not suitable for you!" "Ah!" Wang nanshuang''s face was white. Guo fan asked, "you''ve been practicing this palm technique for some time. How''s it going?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang nanshuang opens his mouth and tongue. obviously. The progress is not satisfactory. Wang nanshuang''s eyes turned red when he thought that his cultivation was not as good as his younger martial brother and his martial arts had not made progress. "Don''t be sad." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "the road of practice has never been smooth, and it is inevitable to make mistakes." "As long as you can learn from experience, keep your heart and take the opportunity to understand yourself, it''s a good thing. Don''t complain about yourself and lose your sense of propriety." "Yes." Wang nanshuang sniffed and nodded. "You don''t have a bad understanding." Guo fan spoke again, and his voice slowed slightly: "it''s just that his mind is flexible, which is inconsistent with this Kung Fu." "This is not a teacher. I don''t pay attention to you. Otherwise, I don''t need to find it wrong today." "I dare not!" Wang nanshuang quickly knelt down. Ge danxuan and Yue Shuian knelt down with them. "Get up." Guo fan frowned, stretched out his hand and falsely lifted the three: "right is right, wrong is wrong. Since I am your master, I am wrong." "I have a martial art here, which is to help Liu Jian with the wind. I will take time to pass it to you these days. As for the infinite palm of yin and Yang..." "It''s not too late to learn if you can achieve great internal power or achieve innate success and understand the beauty of the change of strength, hardness and softness." "Yes, master." Wang nanshuang kowtowed respectfully. "Pa... Pa..." "Wonderful! Wonderful!" The crisp and refreshing voice came from the outside of the hall: "Lord Guo Meng is worthy of being the first expert in Yanmen county. Although he is young, he has a deep spectrum of teaching students according to their aptitude. People have to admire his fierce eyes!" "Who?" Huang guzong looked cold and shouted, "what are the people outside doing to eat? Haven''t you seen anyone break in?" "It''s not their fault." Holding a folding fan, a man stepped into the hall and said with a smile, "I just want to come, and they can''t stop me." Then he threw his fist at Guo fan. "Xuanshuang under the three wonders old man, come uninvited. I''ve seen alliance leader Guo!" Chapter 245 "Three wonders old man?" "Xuanshuang!" Guo fan''s eyes beat as he looked at someone. Obviously, this is a beauty disguised as a man. Skin is better than snow, beautiful eyes are flexible. She was wearing a long black dress that was slightly close to her, which made her look more beautiful in the clear distinction between black and white. Her profound facial features, meaningful face and evil eyebrows make her less gentle. Walking in big strides, his body stands upright and straight like a sword, his legs are slender and beautiful, and his eyes have a calm demeanor. valiant and heroic in bearing! This neutral dress and this beautiful appearance have gone beyond the boundaries of men and women and brought out an unparalleled charm. "Xuan frost." Guo fan raised his eyes slightly: "I heard that the three wonders demon king has three disciples, fist strange, sword crazy and human crazy." "But there seems to be no sir?" The three wonders old man in the other party''s mouth, in shentuyun''s mouth, is the three wonders devil like devil head and evil star. He has three wonders. Fist, sword, magic. Excellent boxing, sword and magic skills! Although the three disciples are not as complete as the master''s three skills, they each learn one of them, but they are already extraordinary. Xuanshuang smiled and bowed his hand: "it''s a pity that I''m not talented and can''t get into the eyes of my predecessors. I can only be a precursor under my seat." "Oh!" Guo fan is slightly upright. This girl is not old, almost the same as him, but she is congenital, and her cultivation is absolutely not weak. When I walk, my breath is entangled with the outside world, which is invisible and full of a mysterious feeling. Unity of heaven and man! Guo fan sighed in his heart. This is a unique realm, not only in the level of cultivation, but also in the level of understanding, which is similar to the state of Wei Li when using pingtian sword. In this state. The breath of martial arts is consistent with heaven and earth. Every move is like the power of heaven and earth. The power is almost unstoppable! "You are so talented and talented that you are just the precursor of others. You are really a bit inferior." Guo fan spoke slowly: "I don''t know if you are interested in joining our Martial Arts League. Guo will never treat you badly!" "The leader loves you." Xuanshuang''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and then he gently shook his head: "however, it''s not necessary. I''m comfortable under the command of my predecessors." "At present, there is no plan to invest elsewhere." "Oh!" Guo fan''s heart moved. The meaning in the other party''s words doesn''t seem to be the subordinate of the three great demons, but more like Help? "Who?" "Stop!" "Ah..." At this time, there was an endless stream of noise outside the hall. When I looked up, I saw a lot of people from the military alliance flocking, but they stopped behind them. These are two old men. Standing not far behind xuanshuang, he just bowed his hands and bowed his back, and his breath converged, so he didn''t attract much attention. But this is They don''t move or lift their feet. The invisible aura turns into a huge wall, and Shengsheng intercepts everyone. Congenital master. And the cultivation is extremely strong! "Please sit down, girl." Guo fan took back his eyes and gently led with one hand: "the two outside don''t have to stand. Please come in!" "Pa!" Xuanshuang closed the folding fan and hugged his fist with both hands: "thank you." Then he sat down on the left side of the hall. The two old men also stepped in and stood behind her without saying a word. Like two old servants! However, there are not many people in sword Valley who can drive two innate experts to be slaves. "Ally leader!" "Ally leader." Until this time, all the talents of the Wu League rushed into the hall and looked at the three opposite people with fear. They did their best to break through the interception. But Even other people''s clothes couldn''t be touched, so they were shocked and flew out by an invisible force. "Leave a few people and the others go out." Guo fan waved to the crowd: "nanshuang, you three also go out and have people prepare wine and vegetables by the way!" "You''re welcome, alliance leader." Xuanshuang knocked on the folding fan and said with a smile, "I''m coming here, but I''ll pass on a few words and leave." "Oh!" Guo fan''s side head: "I don''t know what advice does the girl have?" "I dare not give advice." Xuanshuang shook her head: "but Lord Guo Meng should also find that there are many bandits on Yanmen county road recently?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan shrunk his eyes and nodded slowly: "yes, in recent months, Wumeng has really lost a lot of trouble." "That''s it." Xuanshuang smiled: "this is the credit of the three wonders elder. All the bandits nearby have been collected under the elder''s command." "They dare not do it without the elder''s opening!" "Master, good means." Guo fan bowed his hand and showed Su Rong on his face: "close down the bandits and calm down the chaos. This move is for the country and the people, which can be called benevolence and righteousness." "Thank you for the people of Yanmen County!" "Ha..." Xuanshuang looked up at the sky and smiled: "alliance leader Guo, why do you need to take care of him? Elder, it''s not for the gratitude of others to close these bandits." "Why is that?" Guo fan pretended to be puzzled. "Tut tut......" Xuanshuang shook his head lightly: "alliance leader Guo knows why." "The elder once said that the imperial court is the largest bandit gang in the world, searching the world to fund itself." "You work hard, but you have to turn in part of your income to the imperial court, which provides protection for the people from foreign enemies." "Xuanshuang thought so." With a smile on her face, she looked at Guo fan: "now the elder has gathered the bandits and let the Wu League be free from their disturbance." "Wu Meng, should we also share part of the income?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged. He just nodded faintly: "I don''t know, how much do you want?" "Not much." Xuanshuang unfolded a folding fan and gently incited: "just like the Yamen of Yanmen County!" "The girl is joking." Guo fan shook his head: "although Wumeng has a high income, it also has a big family and industry, and supports more people." "Give it to the government and then to you. We have worked hard for a year. Is it difficult to drink the West and north wind?" "Wrong." As soon as xuanshuang''s face was solemn, his voice became cold. "If there is no master to gather the bandits here, Wu Meng... Even the northwest wind can''t drink." "Do you believe it?" The field is quiet. Guo fan''s face slowly sank, his eyes gradually turned dark, and his clothes were calm. An invisible killing intention emerged. "Da..." Behind xuanshuang, the two elders seemed to be stimulated. They suddenly looked up and took a step forward together. "Pa!" However, the woman named xuanshuang seemed unaware of the abnormality and suddenly patted the folding fan gently. He said with a smile: "I came in a hurry, but fortunately, senior brother Jianchi prepared a big gift for the alliance leader." "I almost forgot!" Then she took down a jade from herself and flicked it gently. "Hum..." A strange vibration came out. For a moment, I don''t know how far I can swing. "Hoo!" Guo fan suddenly looked up. Above the main hall, the bricks, tiles and wooden piles suddenly split in his eyes, the wind rushed in from the sky, and something fell heavily. "Boom..." The hall trembled, smoke and dust everywhere, and many people couldn''t stand stably and sat down directly to the ground. When they saw the things in the scene, their faces changed greatly. coffin! A dark coffin broke the dome, fell into the center of the hall and shook the ground. The coffin must be extremely heavy and solid, and the bricks and tiles and the ground are not damaged at all. But I don''t know how it was carried high into the sky and fell down. Di Ying''s spirit bird can take people to fly, but it can never carry such a heavy giant. "I happened to meet this man before I came here. I heard that alliance leader Guo had a grudge against him. Senior brother Jianchi left him behind." "It''s all a gift!" Xuanshuang smiled and didn''t care about the coffin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s face was gloomy and suddenly bent his fingers. "Shua!" The strong Qi hit the coffin cover, and Juli broke out and lifted the heavy coffin cover out in one fell swoop. And reveal what''s inside. A body! A corpse chopped to pieces with a sharp weapon and stitched up with a needle and thread. "Bu... Elder Bu!" Huang guzong''s eyes beat and his face tightened. These three words almost exhausted his strength. "You are so brave!" It''s not just brave, it''s scary enough. Sword Valley has an old step size and is only a short distance from vigorous Qi. There are almost no rivals in Yanmen county. Now It was beheaded! Depending on the situation, only one shot! "Indeed." Guo fan closed his eyes and said, "how brave you are to destroy the Imperial Army and kill the elder of Jiangu first." His voice was steady and calm, but the content of his words changed the color of those who heard it. "What is this?" Xuanshuang shook the folding fan lightly and didn''t care: "as long as it''s in the way, we can do anything and dare to do it!" "How''s it going?" She looked sideways and smiled: "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this gift, Lord Guo Meng?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan opened his eyes and put it out. "You want too much!" "Although the imperial court had taxes, it built commercial roads, built square cities and promoted trade to help goods flow. It did not take the silver of Wumeng for nothing." "And you!" He looked sideways: "although intimidation can be fierce for a while, it leaves no room. This is never the case in business." "It''s no good. Why should Wumeng work hard?" "Oh?" Xuanshuang set up a folding fan and shook it gently in front of him: "alliance leader Guo, what he said seems to have some truth." "How much do you give?" "Ten percent!" "Ten percent is too little, at least twenty percent!" "Twenty percent, we can''t even support people. No one works hard. In the end, you get less." Guo fan shook his head: "Twelve percent, no more!" "Fifteen percent!" Xuanshuang sighed and said, "alliance leader Guo, there are also many good things in the Yanshan Mountains." "These things used to be difficult to transport, but now we can work together to build a business road." "How?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan looks thoughtful. After a long time, he nodded slowly. "Deal!" "Pa." Xuanshuang closed the folding fan and laughed heartily: "I believe in alliance leader Guo and hope that alliance leader Guo won''t let me down." "If not..." She pointed to the coffin in the field and looked ruthlessly: "who''s in here next time, maybe!" "Let''s go!" When the sound fell, she stretched out her one hand and clawed her five fingers towards one of the Wu League. "Young master, come with us!" It''s Fang Tianming! Chapter 246 Since Guo fan became the leader of the military alliance, the focus of the people around him has shifted. For example, Wang Mukun, Fang Keye, Ge Lao and others have found their own positions within the Wumeng. Tiger gate. Naturally, it fell into the hands of Zheng Yuping, the wife of the original sect leader. This woman has little measurement and smaller horizons. She doesn''t know how to use only talent. She can only trust her own people. Even if Fang Tianming grew up in the mountains and knew nothing about worldly affairs, she entrusted him with an important task. After all, he is a son-in-law. It''s a family. Rest assured. Fortunately, although Fang Tianming doesn''t know about foreign affairs, he has a pure mind. He practices martial arts wholeheartedly and his accomplishments are not weak. It can barely suppress the people below. Now The woman named xuanshuang on the other side suddenly made a move, and his strength moved. He hurried to use a kilo drop to stabilize his body. His body swayed slightly, as if he were integrated into the wind. He gave full play to the beauty of Taixu strength. "Good!" Xuanshuang''s beautiful eyes moved, and his five fingers worked again and buckled down. "Hoo..." The strong wind rolls wildly. Like an eye of the wind, when the hood falls, drag him off the ground and throw it into the other party''s palm. There is also a cold breeding, which makes Fang Tianming stiff and his breath doesn''t work smoothly. Even if he works hard, it is difficult to stop his body. "What does that mean, xuanshuang girl?" Guo fan''s voice was indifferent. He also stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. The strong wind roared with his five fingers and attacked several feet apart. Nine nether claws! His claw strength was cold, accompanied by the howling of the dark wind and the howling of ghosts, he instantly tore up the cold wind in the field. "It seems that you have something to do with my family." Xuanshuang''s complexion remained unchanged, turned one button with one hand, the cold rushed, and the strength almost condensed in the air. A crystal clear big hand appeared out of thin air. The palm turned into a vortex and buckled down. Catching a living man is like pinching a chicken. "I want to take him back. I hope alliance leader Guo will make it convenient." "Otherwise." Guo fan shook his head and his claw potential changed. The field was immediately dark, like hell. The nine Youming claws also entangled and collided with the big hand and did not fall below. "He is my husband''s younger sister, and the father of the future child can not walk away, when he has the final say." "It doesn''t seem right to force people to be difficult, girl." "The alliance leader doesn''t understand the reason." Xuanshuang shook his head, his eyes were cold, and the claw shadow in his palm flashed, covering a distance of several feet. All the members of the military alliance trembled and retreated. Fang Tianming, who was in the core, was almost frozen into a popsicle and his face was stiff. "This person." "I must take it!" "Hum!" Guo fan''s real Qi surges in his body. The real Qi produced by Xuanwu real skill is as dark as ink and thick. When you use the skill, it is extremely heavy and powerful. You are not afraid of any freezing fire. As soon as the claw strength is tight, the ice crystals in the field are broken. As soon as you circle in the air, you will catch Fang Tianming. "I''m afraid the girl doesn''t have this ability!" "Good claw skill, alliance leader Guo!" Xuan Shuang''s eyes flickered faintly, suddenly bent his fingers and flicked several sharp Sabre Qi across the void. Ice crystals spread when the knife Qi passed. Nine nether claws, too! Although she broke the enemy with one blow, it also showed that she was not Guo fan''s opponent in terms of claw skill alone. "Resist Qi and become a knife!" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and his body tightened: "good skill, good cultivation, Guo admires!" Different from the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, what the other party casts is the real anti Qi sword. The knife Qi is just fierce, there is no couple, and it can change at will. Smart place, far more than the magic knife Gang, comparable to Shen Wei''s flying sword! Of course Even so, Guo fan is not afraid. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, the husha knife beside him clanked out of the scabbard, stretched out by himself and fell into his palm. The eyes are black, and the magic knife is full of meaning. "Be careful, miss!" Behind xuanshuang, the two old men''s faces changed slightly. They stepped forward together and crossed the field. "Zheng!" The light of the knife rises like a ray of dark brilliance and falls straight down. "Drink!" The two old men drank in unison and raised their hands together. One Yin and one Yang two palm forces rise out of thin air, meet in the air, and turn into a Tai Chi cyclone to protect one side. "Peng!" The light of the knife fell, and the strength exploded. As soon as the two old men mentioned their breath, they did not give in at all. They still had the strength to move forward and slap them again. "Yin Yang limitless palm!" Guo fan''s eyes moved. "No wonder!" Murmured in his mouth. His body shape remained unchanged. He pinched the formula in his left hand and held a knife in his right hand, and cut it off again. Nine word truth! Ruyi Tianmo chop! When the knife fell, the incoming palm strength dissipated, and the two elders even retreated a few steps, showing a dignified face. "Good knife technique!" "Good repair!" "You are so young that you are so extraordinary." They looked at each other and saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes. At that moment, with a loud drink, his strength broke out, and his skin showed a dark and deep color. "Shura body training!" Fang Tianming''s eyes were wide open and couldn''t help shouting: "it''s impossible. This skill has been lost. No one can..." His voice stopped suddenly, but he was caught by xuanshuang. "Actually, it''s not lost." "It''s just that you didn''t inherit this vein. After all, Yinluo sect is the branch of that place. How can it be so easy to break the inheritance." With a wave of xuanshuang''s big sleeve, the cold was surging. Just a sweep, the people of the martial alliance who came had retreated one after another. Even Shen Tuyun, di Ying and other top experts in internal Qi are cold in the heart and difficult to approach. He cursed himself in his heart. Who says the outside world is colorful and wonderful, and much safer than the mountains. How long has it been? Congenital experts jump out one by one like fleas, which is more terrible than the environment inside! "Peng!" Void earthquake. But Guo fan stood up and collided with two old men. The huge roar almost opened the hall on the spot, and the big hole in the dome above expanded again. "Shua!" Guo fan flies back with a knife. The two old men were also flushed. They stepped back a few steps before they barely stopped their body shape. "Hard work!" Their faces changed and there was panic in their eyes. But they didn''t expect that Guo fan''s hard skills were also extraordinary, except for his amazing knife technique and strong cultivation. A collision, even the Shura body, is almost difficult to support. This age, this cultivation I''m afraid it''s worse than my own young lady! "Come here!" Guo fan''s face was gloomy and suddenly made a big move. The lion dragon armor not far away immediately shot at him. "Kaka..." "When!" Although this suit of armor is complex and heavy, it is not troublesome to wear. It covers the body instantly under the control of strength. "Dong!" As soon as he stepped on his feet, his heavy strength immediately emerged. "Go!" Xuan Shuang''s complexion changed slightly. Su Shou immediately grabbed Fang Tianming''s back neck and threw his sleeves outside the hall. "Want to go?" Under the helmet, Guo fan''s voice was gloomy. "Stay for me!" "When..." When the armor leaves collided, he took a step under his feet and lifted the long knife in his palm. His true Qi doubled through the lion dragon armor. "Shua!" The bleak light of the knife, like the sickle of the God of death from hell, rushed towards several people. "Alliance leader Guo, why do you have to do this?" "Xuanshuang has enjoyed himself today. The alliance leader doesn''t need to stay much. We''ll leave and talk again tomorrow." The sound of dark frost sounded, and the body flew back. With a pat of plain hands, the dark palms appeared immediately. The shadow of the palm is as dark as ink and shiny as black light, and the shadow on the surface is slightly distorted, just like a ghost hand. "Tear!" When the knife was cut off, the ghost hand stagnated, and there was a crack in the middle, but the momentum was still the same. "Shua!" Once again, the light of the knife scattered, and the ghost hand stopped completely and collapsed in the air. "Magic?" Guo fan frowned. The ghost hand gave him a gloomy and terrible feeling. It contained a powerful killing opportunity, which was comparable to the Xuanyin sword Qi of Si kongpeng. And it''s strange and inexplicable. If it weren''t for the fierce intention of the magic knife, it could restrain evil thoughts. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be broken. Look up again. Xuanshuang grabbed Fang Tianming, together with two old men, and they had gone in and disappeared. "Ally leader!" Not long. In the messy hall, Zheng Yuping came with pregnant Yang Wanjun. The two women looked flustered. Yang Wanjun, in particular, looked confused and frightened. Her face was very white, and her hands covered her stomach were full of green tendons. Zheng Yuping looked impatient and stretched out her hand to hold her daughter: "alliance leader, you must save Tianming!" "Don''t worry." Guo fan sighed and looked at Yang Wanjun: "although brother Fang was captured, he should be safe." "Maybe I''ll come back by myself in a few days." "You should settle down and raise the fetus without excessive disturbance, so it''s not good to hurt the child." "Senior brother." Yang Wanjun''s body trembled slightly. Her knees were soft. She knelt down and cried bitterly: "I... I can''t live without a husband and a child can''t live without a father." "Elder martial brother, please save my husband!" "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll try my best." Guo fan raised his head and his eyes flickered slightly: "since Wumeng has reached a deal with the other party, there will be opportunities for contact in the future." "Next time we meet, I''ll ask about brother Fang''s whereabouts." "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" "You three." After two words of comfort, Guo fan looked at the three disciples. "I will stay here these days. If you have any questions about practice, you can also come and ask me." "Yes!" The three nodded. "South frost." Guo fan''s eyes turned: "you come with me." "Yes!" Wang nanshuang should be respectful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the Yanshan Mountains. "The descendants of the Xue family, change their surname to Fang?" At the top of a mountain somewhere, an old man with white hair sat cross legged, looking out into the sky. Behind him, xuanshuang stood with his hands and his face was respectful. "If Xue laoguai knew that he had a grandchild in his later life, he would be overjoyed. He is not sure about this favor!" "Yes." Xuanshuang should be: "at the beginning, the Xue family messed up the divination, so that people can''t find blood. This time, if it weren''t for the whim of the elder, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have this line." "Oh..." The old man smiled: "I can''t compare with your master in terms of pushing cause and effect." "That''s Guo fan." After a pause, the old man said again, "what do you think?" "Extraordinary talent!" Xuanshuang''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice, "it''s really terrible to have such cultivation at a young age." "And..." "I don''t know where his skill inheritance came from. The claw skill is gloomy and the knife has magical meaning. It seems to be the pulse of the Oriental demon sect." "Oh?" The old man''s eyes were slightly picky: "the Oriental demon sect is good at killing and cutting, but it doesn''t know the number of days. It has long declined, but it''s still the same ancestor. It''s not good to bully the small with the big." "Eh!" After a speech, the old man looked up at the sky again. "The old guy hasn''t given up yet. Come again today?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ office. "The Zhou family in Connecticut, pay a visit to the two adults." Several people of extraordinary bearing appeared in front of the government office and presented invitations according to etiquette. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a few days. Tiger Mountain secret room. Guo fan closed his eyes again, his heart went into the sea and threw it at the ancient mirror that set off waves. Chapter 247 Guo fan has gained a lot in the past six months. oneself. Because I found the inheritance left by the vigorous Qi realm expert mu xuankui, I took the Seven Star pill, greatly improved my cultivation and learned the top skill. Especially the Xuanwu real skill. It is not only a method of cultivation, but also a strange skill. This makes his strength rise rapidly, and his flesh is strong. He has almost no resistance in the realm of true Qi. The genuine Qi is even more powerful. Even compared with the sword Valley disciple, one of the seven sects in the world, he didn''t make much concessions, and even won! The rapid progress has even caused some instability. Even the marrow washing skill of the book of changes, which can open the eyebrows and hearts, can''t keep up with the progress and can only be used as an auxiliary. In addition. Advanced in this field, the vision is also steep and open, and people who have never seen it in the past come to the eye one after another. The martial arts who defend the sword across the air, the evil methods of driving away ghosts and performing magic tricks to kill people, and all kinds of strange skills and strong people follow one after another. In the past, he could not see, touch or even think of some things. And outside. The harvest is also expensive. Sit firmly as the leader of the military alliance. It is even better to tie up the Qin family, expel Jiujiang Shuiwu, and make the Wu League the largest force in Yanmen county. The respect of status is better than that of the two adults in the government! And this It took less than half a year! This sudden rise of speed, so that Guo fan shocked the world, but also gloomy became the forefront of the wave. The government is dissatisfied with him. Sword valley will not stop. Now there are thieves in Yanmen mountain to forcibly divide up the annual income of the Wu League. He was in the middle, but he had almost no external force to borrow. If he was careless, he might overturn. Although there are many people around, no one can help. Look around. It can be said that the whole world is enemy, partial and helpless. External force It''s hard to hold it after all! Only their own strength can be fearless! Just like this world, I have enough strength to allow you to be deceitful, and I run amok! Nowadays, it is difficult to show your pride. Therefore, strength is the fundamental! Therefore, after arranging the affairs of the Wu League, he divided a few days to teach his disciples. When he was calm, Guo fan chose to close down again. Know the sea. Above the ancient mirror, the halo flashes. Then a flash of streamer wrapped his yuan spirit, penetrated the world and threw himself into a body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well..." Before he opened his eyes, a violent pain came to his mind, which made Guo fan hum. Pain! It''s like being cut! It''s like being cramped and skinned! The pain is extreme and extreme! Guo fan has a tough heart. He almost collapsed in front of Mount Tai without changing color, but he almost fainted in pain. Breathing hard, my throat is like a fire. The breath did not enter the chest and abdomen, and the burning sensation came from the five internal organs, which caused more and more severe pain. "Hiss..." His body twitched and his forehead was sweating. After a few slows, he had a trace of energy to feel the situation of the flesh. Instant. A trance flashed through his heart. Strong! This is Guo fan''s first feeling. The strength of this flesh body is beyond the noumenon. There are more than 300 orifices in the body, which have been connected together! Weak! The weakness of this flesh body is even beyond the sick seedling of Li Changsheng. It is extremely weak. The fire of life is like a candle in the wind, which can be extinguished at any time. Fortunately, he came across the border, and his flesh gave him a little more vitality out of thin air. Otherwise, it would be difficult to stick to it. "Eh!" The sound of surprise sounded in my ears. "He broke out his full potential and took the palm of impermanence. Did this man not die?" "Weird!" The sound was like the friction and collision of iron sheets. It was extremely harsh, but I could also hear the confusion inside. "Indeed." Another voice sounded, "who is this man?" "Zhao Wudi, the leader of baquan sect, has all the orifices connected and the true Qi is complete. He is one step away from achieving vigorous Qi." The previous harsh sound sounded again, which also made Guo fan tremble and extremely upset in his heart. This is because of the discomfort of the physical body, and some are caused by the obsession left by the original body. "Zhao Wudi!" The latter man said, "then take it with you. Together with the others, take it into the underground first, and then choose a place to be punished." "Next!" "The master of huosha gate is Yi Nan, with all orifices connected, and the true Qi is complete. The vice master of huosha gate is iron smoke, and his accomplishments are almost the same." "Yes." "Press down." "The saint of the blue sect is like smoke. Her true Qi is complete and she has a secret skill." "Saint?" The latter man said, "is the Lord of LAN Shengzong absent?" "Dead." The former man said, "I''m too proud to resist. As a result, I died in judge Cui''s pen. My bones don''t exist. That''s a great beauty. It''s a pity!" "Tut tut......" The latter one gently tut: "press down together!" "Next." "Tianjian sect''s leader sect returns to the market. The elder breaks the army and one yuan. The leader sect returns to the market with vigorous Qi. The other two have complete Qi." "Pa!" It seems that someone closed the book: "this batch is enough. Take it away first." "Yes!" There should be a third person shouting. Guo fan trembled and tried his best to open his eyes. At the entrance, there were corpses everywhere, blood flowing into a river, and the sky was like blood red. The next moment, after a year of his head, he fainted. I don''t know how long it took. Vaguely, a strong tingling sensation came again, which also made Guo fan regain consciousness. "Well..." It should have been a while. The vitality brought by crossing nourished the flesh and made his pain less exaggerated than at the beginning. When I opened my eyes, a lock of messy hair covered my eyes. Through the long hair, the sky is faintly visible. The sky was gloomy, and the clouds were as dark as ink. They kept rolling, and there were faint thunder beating and flashing inside. Dull thunder came from time to time. The thick clouds seemed very close to the ground, giving him a feeling that he could touch them with his hand. no No, the clouds are close to the ground. But where you are, too high! The howling cold wind swept in, mixed with fist sized snowflakes and even gravel from nowhere. It hit people and crackled. Fortunately, this body can be called a thousand hammers and hundred forging. Even if it is weak, its essence is still there and it is not afraid. If someone else. Even if you have great internal power, I''m afraid it will be difficult to insist here. If you don''t freeze, you will be killed! Zhao Wudi! Guo fan converges his mind. This is the name of the person who belongs to him. He is the leader of baquan sect and the first generation founder. There are Tiangang bully body, bully fist seven moves and tiannu formula. His whole body of skill is not weak at all. His cultivation is even stronger. Baquan seven! Guo fan''s thoughts turned, and his fist technique appeared in the sea immediately. This fist technique is as powerful as his nine Youming claws! The key is This fist technique was created by Zhao Wudi! Tiannu formula is more mysterious and comparable to magic. It can stimulate physical potential with the help of people''s anger. The greater the anger, the higher the strength of the outbreak. Moreover, this anger is not out of control. On the contrary, the mind is stable and surrounded by anger, which is more and more difficult to invade. As for Tiangang bully body. The orifices and acupoints of this flesh body are fully open, but it is only a little stronger than Guo Fanyuan. obviously. Although the name of Tiangang bully is overbearing, it is obviously inferior to the Xuanwu real body. This is normal. There are thousands of dharmas in the world, and different skills are respected. The real body of Xuanwu is not only a method of practicing, but also a magic skill. "With such accomplishments, I have more wonderful skills and go all out to defeat others!" Guo fan closes his eyes, and the scene when Zhao Wudi died in the war not long ago immediately appears in his mind. His opponent is a man with a mask of impermanence. White impermanence! Even if it was just a memory, Guo fan could feel the tragedy at that time. In the face of Zhao Wudi''s best shot, the other party just gave an understatement. and. At that time, Bai impermanent was besieged by several other invincible masters who were not inferior to Zhao. As a result It goes without saying! Black and white impermanence! On the battlefield at that time, there were not only white impermanence, but also black impermanence, but also an extremely terrible judge Cui. In front of judge Cui, even the gang Qi master was weak enough to be vulnerable. Terror! Judge Cui''s scene was terrible in Guo fan''s view. After a punch, the hill was smashed by his life, and the vigorous Qi master was blasted by a punch. "Master Zhao." A hoarse voice came from my ear. He is the Taoist of Guixu, the leader of Tianjian sect. He was once a vigorous Qi expert. Now, with messy clothes, white hair and vicissitudes of life, his body collapsed to the ground, just like an old beggar. "You''re awake." "Yes." Guo fan snorted and shook his body. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to speak, but just hummed and almost exhausted his strength. "Just wake up, just wake up." Guixu nodded softly: "pity my junior martial brother who broke the army. It''s... I can''t wake up anymore." He sighed with emotion, but he didn''t have much sadness. perhaps. At his age, he was used to seeing life and death, and he was indifferent to it. Guo fan slightly turned his head. Beside him, a man was stiff and breathless. It was the dead army. Tianjian sect elder. He is also a master who has all kinds of orifices and perfect Qi. He was once famous in the Jianghu. Now. But no one knows who died, not to mention the scenery burial! "Have a rest." The sound came. A man dressed as a yamen official straightened up and stretched out in the face of the wind and snow. Strong wind and gravel attack. It was like massaging muscles and bones for this little servant. He turned a blind eye to their whispers and ignored the fact that the army breaking elder was dead. He reached out his hand and took out a chain from the snow pile. With a slight shake, he pulled up several people. "Everybody, let''s go!" "Peng!" Above the mountains, the snow exploded. A man walked with his hands on his back, more than ten meters at a step, flying forward like a black line. In his hand, there is a long chain. There are many barbs on the chain, and the iron hook swings. The shoulder blades of Guo fan''s seven people are penetrated by the iron hook and swing up and down. Look at it from a distance. On this snow capped mountain, a black line winds through the wind and snow. The speed is amazing. Ghost! The place they want to go is hell! Chapter 248 The sharp iron hook runs through the lute bone. The body swings in the air and tears the muscles, resulting in blood and pain. But this pain is nothing. With long hair flying in the wind, Guo fan''s eyes are confused, overlooking the endless snow mountains, and all kinds of original memories emerge one by one. Who am I? Baquan sect leader Zhao Wudi. A congenital expert with all orifices connected and perfect Qi! He lives in Guizhou Province. What kind of world is this? There are many warriors in this world. There are imperial court experts, Jianghu heroes, 18 major sects and countless weak sects. There are also three immortals, Seven Saints and one scattered person. They seem to be the top experts of those who pass the xuanjing martial arts. Maybe not as dry as Da Qian. But far beyond the last Jianghu world. This world is not surprising. There are many vigorous Qi experts, and the top strong are extraordinary. For example, all the palm teachers of the eighteen schools are experts at the peak of vigorous Qi. Compared with mu xuankui, it should be different. Originally, everything in this world was normal. Although there are constant disputes in the Jianghu, there are severe penalties imposed by the imperial court, and righteous experts preside over justice. A little dispute is difficult to become a climate. The fighting between the good and evil can also be controlled within a certain range. Until Three years ago! The underworld was born! No one knows where this force comes from, and no one knows the name of the Lord of hell. Even the experts in the underground mansion don''t know anything. Anyway. It just popped out. It also announced that the world should unify the imperial court and Jianghu, and hundreds of millions of people should listen to its orders. This is a joke! People at that time thought so. However, this joke was a little big, which angered the imperial court and drove tens of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress. And this time It opened the world of chaos! The development of things also shocked the world. In the hell, countless shocking experts suddenly appeared. One of them fought against tens of thousands of troops alone, and overturned all his hands, easily killing the gang Qi and completing the general. This man is a monk. Dharma mercy. But he killed people without mercy. Another man, holding a long knife, killed the big sects in the Jianghu. One man and one knife destroyed six big sects in a row. Its Sabre technique can frighten the world and no one can beat it. Even the masters of the six schools, who are at the peak of vigorous Qi, are not their enemies. It''s called knife mania. Another person, feather fan Lun towel, dressed as a scholar, walked against the wind and appeared in the palace. Just seven palms. The huge imperial palace was razed to the ground, and thousands of people died, including the emperor, the queen and a group of gong''e. There are also experts in the palace. But No one can do three moves in front of this person. I''m a scholar. Jianghu vibration! The immortal in the cave, one of the three immortals, came out of the mountain and met a beautiful woman named youruo in the hell. Half a day later, he died on the barren slope. The South China Sea Sanxian was besieged and its life and death were unknown. Sun Wuding, known as the immortal in the painting, was also found at the door. Later, he was willing to devote himself to hell. Became the pawn of the underground government to conquer the world. These people. They are all hell ghosts! The Lord of hell, there are ten ghost Shuai. Judge Cui, who was terrible and destroyed the hill with one blow, was still under the top ten ghost Shuai! "Ridiculous!" Guo fan''s eyes flickered and his heart was puzzled. So many top experts have never been known before. How can this happen? And According to Zhao Wudi''s information, all the martial arts revealed by the underground masters have existed in the world. But most of them have been lost. This shows that. The so-called hell of Cao should also be composed of martial artists in this world, not outsiders like him. But How can so many top experts be unknown for so many years? You know. If you want to succeed in martial arts, you can''t just practice hard. You also need to wander the Jianghu, fight with people and compete in martial arts skills, so as to improve your accomplishments and broaden your horizons. There can be no figures like the ten mile sword God! It is impossible to say that after they have achieved something, they will remain silent until they go out of the mountain together. After all, some martial arts were lost hundreds of years ago. How can they live so long? What kind of person is the Lord of hell? Where did you attract so many peerless experts? "Oh!" ahead. There was a fierce bird screaming in the air, which also interrupted Guo fan''s thinking. Look up. Their party has already crossed the snow capped mountains. In the eye, the black air surged up and down, like flowers and bones the size of several mu. There was a flicker of fire, and many people shouted and roared faintly. This is a black mountain! Montenegro is towering and black, with ferocious birds circling on it, and armored figures sitting on the back of birds. The eyes that came from the shooting were like lightning, and it was obvious that the cultivation was extremely exquisite. "Go!" The ghost is poor. Standing on the cliff, he suddenly threw the chain in his hand and threw several people into the black mountain. His body shook, stepped on the back of several people, and took the first step to jump in the past. Finally, the backhand catches the chain. "Peng!" The iron hook shook, and several people couldn''t help humming. Some people''s lute bones cracked. "New people again?" In front of it is a huge dark stone gate, in front of which stands an ox head and horse face, looking at several people. Although the ox head and horse face have a lazy posture, Guo fan subconsciously raises an alarm in his heart. killer! And he is also a master of yuanchaobu elder and xuanshuang. Vigorous Qi realm expert! Those who look at the gate here have become vigorous Qi! "Go in!" The horse''s face checked the ghost''s token, glanced at several people, waved his big hand, and the stone gate beside him was rumbling open to both sides. I don''t know how many kilograms the stone gate weighs, but he can easily push it away with the palm power alone. If it falls on you The consequences can be imagined! The voice of the ox head sounded on one side: "remember, if you enter the gate of hell, you are no longer a stranger!" Guo fan looks up. Above the stone gate, three big characters were impressively engraved. Hell! These three characters are dark, deep and gloomy. Just at a glance, the head is confused. "Go!" The ghost almost pulled the chain, and several people couldn''t help walking forward. As soon as you enter the gate of hell, there is a cold wind blowing on your face. The wind is cold and sharp. It seems to blow away your body. Walking in it, his body is wandering and his consciousness is vague, just like he has really become a ghost. "Where did you come from?" In the dark, an oncoming ghost asked. "From Guizhou Province." The ghost sent back: "there are 37 sects, large and small, in Guizhou Province, meeting in Fengming mountain to discuss how to deal with us." He smiled softly, as if disdaining: "as a result, he was caught in a net. This is the first batch." "Yes." The ghost in front nodded: "register, it''s hard." "Yes, yes." Ghost difference nodded repeatedly, took the pen and ink, registered the identities of several people one by one, and changed hands on the chain at the same time. "Go!" The chain vibrates, and the ghost leading the way in front has been replaced. "Below are huangquan road and Naihe bridge. Be honest. If you fall into Nai River, it will be difficult to be a ghost in your next life!" Huangquan road? What bridge? I was at a loss in my heart. I heard it, and I couldn''t help shaking my heart. Sweep your eyes. It was dark. Even with Guo fan''s eyesight, he couldn''t see a foot away. Only the Yin wind came endlessly. "Hua la..." Huangquan road is bumpy. Walking on it, the fire is burning and frozen, and the Yin wind is intoxicating and eroding. Many tortures added to his body one by one, which made his already weak body more difficult to support. Consciousness also becomes trance. "Drink it!" I don''t know when a white haired old woman appeared in front of me, guarding a bridge. Under the bridge, the turbid water flows, the color is dark, and there are countless ghosts in it. What bridge! Meng Po! Beside Meng Po, there is a stone platform. The middle of the stone platform is sunken, and the inside is full of black liquid with strange smell. I think it''s Mengpo soup. At this point. Meng Po took a wooden spoon, filled a bowl of Meng Po soup and handed it to the leader of Tianjian sect in front of her. Ghost gate, huangquan Road, Meng Po Tang Pile by pile, piece by piece, coupled with confusion of consciousness, it almost makes people think they have come to hell. "Play tricks!" Although the voice of returning to the ruins was weak, it was still cold. His voice also slightly awakened Guo fan and made him narrow his eyes and sketch in the sea. A statue with three eyes slowly emerged. As soon as the statue fell, the spirit was also quietly stable, and the strange smell in the nose also reacted. Poison gas! Hallucinogenic poison gas filled the air. No wonder the consciousness became more and more blurred along the way. "Pretend to be God or play ghosts." Mother Meng shook her head gently and her voice was hoarse: "I can''t help you whether I drink this soup or not!" The sound fell, and her hand turned gently. "Wow..." Meng Po''s soup in the bowl rose empty and disappeared into the mouth of the return market with a lightning speed. "You..." As soon as Guixu''s face changed, he still needed to open his mouth to denounce, but his eyes suddenly became in a trance and his body shook. "Next!" Meng Po ignored him and filled a bowl of Meng Po soup again. The one yuan of Tianjian sect was obviously poisoned. Hearing the speech, he was stunned and took the bowl and drank it. "Next." Guo fan closed his eyes, sighed helplessly in his heart, and drank Mengpo soup. In this case, even if he doesn''t want to drink, he can''t help it. He might as well obey for the time being. After all. The other party took so much effort to bring people here, it should not be for special poisoning. The next moment. Like the feeling of drunkenness, the feet are floating and the eyes are blurred, and the body seems to be out of control. Even consciousness is no longer clear. He can only stick to three eyes, try to keep a trace of clarity, and follow the people in front of him. Hell hall! "Mighty!" The cheers of the sergeant poured into his mind, almost shattering his residual consciousness. "Peng!" Above, a vague figure slapped the startling wood. "Who are you?" "Tianjian sect leader teaches return to the ruins." "One yuan for the elder of Tianjian sect." "Huosha sect leader Yi Nan." "The blue saint is like smoke." "Baquan sect leader Zhao Wudi." There are only five of the seven people in the company, but the other two can''t stick to it. "Here, it''s a crime." The man above shouted, "I ask you, would you like to make atonement for your achievements? Enter my underground house as a ghost messenger." "Remember!" "No nonsense is allowed here according to the state of mind. Otherwise, the eighteen hell will serve in turn!" "No!" "No!" The other party''s question seems to have a mysterious force. It can''t be fake when combined with Meng Po Tang. Without exception, none of the five would. "What a pity." The shadow seemed to shake his head: "come on, take down the two bodies and send them to Lord xuankui''s ghost house for refining zombies." "Five of them..." "Into volcanic hell!" "Yes." Chapter 249 "Gulu..." The magma surged, and huge fire bubbles rose from it, and exploded in the air, exploding into a fiery red. In this piece of magma, there are many mountain and stone platforms in pieces, just like isolated islands on the sea. An iron pillar is embedded deep in every ground. The iron pillar is surrounded by one person, connected to the dome on the top and the rocks on the bottom. It is hot and red in the sea of fire. On that iron pillar, from time to time, someone was locked by an iron chain and tied to it. The explosion of fire bubbles and the burning of red iron pillars behind them are torturing them all the time. "Ah!" "Let me die, let me die!" "You demons!" Screams and howls of Sorrow come in an endless stream, which together depict the scene of volcanic hell. Between the iron pillars, there are many iron cables connected, which are also red and hot, and the raw meat is cooked at the touch of one of them. "Here!" Several ghosts stepped on chains and threw several people onto several platforms. Guo fan''s body was stiff and his eyes were confused. He let the ghost tie himself to the iron pillar with a chain. The iron chain is covered with barbs, meat and bone, wrapped around the body for a few times, and then moving is torture. "Yi..." The clothes on the back touched the red iron pillar and burned immediately. The refined flesh also shook wildly, and the surface of the skin began to twist, emitting white smoke. "Yes!" The heat extends from the skin to the inside, and the five internal organs are like burning. The severe pain distorts Guo fan''s face. The sweat on his forehead evaporated completely in the high temperature before it appeared. He''s in pretty good shape. Other people''s flesh was far less than him, and immediately screamed, and their bodies were like hot prawns. Red all over. In particular, the saint of the blue sect was like smoke. Her skin was delicate and fainted in an instant. However, Yi Nan, the leader of huosha sect, was resistant to high temperature because of his kung fu skills, so he forced himself to stand firm. "One yuan for the elder of Tianjian sect?" "Yes." Yiyuan''s body trembled and his eyes were confused. When he heard the ghost''s words, he answered himself. "Tell me about your town sect skills." The ghost turned his hand and took out the paper and pen from his arms. I don''t know what material the paper and pen in his hand are made of. They don''t burn at this high temperature. The poison gas on the huangquan road and the medicine in Mengpo soup can make people lose their mind and can''t control themselves. It''s like being enchanted and answering all questions. Even if the innate master''s mind is stable, it is very difficult to stick to it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One yuan''s expression was distorted, and his lips were bitten with blood. obviously. He is using his mind to compete with the medicine in his body. "Oh..." The ghost shook his brush and disdained to smile: "the medicine of Mengpo Decoction will penetrate into your whole body over time. The medicine effect will become stronger and stronger, and finally distort your mind. Even if you cultivate vigorous Qi, it is difficult to resist." "You''ll say it anyway!" "But..." He turned his mouth and said, "there are others here today. Let''s talk about a superior martial art of Tianjian sect first!" "I remember there is a floating sword formula, right?" "Yes." One yuan''s eyes relaxed and nodded slowly. "Say it." Ghost difference hangs his head and takes the paper and pen. "The sword comes out of the floating life and doesn''t remember the past." Yiyuan was stunned with both eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "there are thirty-three types of sword Jue, which has the ability to change." "The first move, forget the dust sword!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes." As he said, he remembered the ghost, nodded from time to time, and asked directly if he didn''t understand. The elder of Tianjian sect seemed to be controlled by others. He answered all questions without omission. "All right!" After a while, the ghost put away the paper and pen, took a pill from his body and stuffed it into the mouth of one yuan. "This pill can protect you from death for seven days." "Of course, under normal circumstances." Ghost difference shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t think about it. Even if you want to commit suicide here, it''s impossible!" "All right, next." His body soared into the air and landed beside Yi Nan, the master of huosha sect. Similarly, he said: "if you directly talk about the core skill of huosha door, you can get a relief, or do you want an ordinary one first?" Yi Nan has red hair and trembling body. He hears that his eyes are full of struggle, but he doesn''t say a word. "Tut tut......" The ghost shook his head gently: "forget it, let''s have an ordinary one first." "Fire rob claw!" Yi Nan''s voice was hoarse and said word by word: "you can gather fire and Qi on the claw strength, which can be invincible." "The tone is not small." The ghost guy glanced at his voice and sighed, "forget it, you''d better continue." "There are seven types, including flaming claw, poisonous claw, blood claw, cold claw and ten claws..." Yi Nan''s voice was dull and his eyes were confused. Like a dollar, he told his skills one by one. The subtlety of these martial arts is more than most of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. Now. The ghost was writing and turning his mouth, but he seemed to dislike it. It seems that they are too lazy to copy! "All right." After copying, he jumped again and fell in front of Guo fan. "Baquan sect leader Zhao Wudi." The ghost turned over the paper and said, "if your Tiangang bully body is handed over, you can..." "Eh?" Halfway through the conversation, his face changed slightly. "Interesting." The ghost difference narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Guo fan for a moment before he said, "before he became Gang Qi, his mind is good. Up to now, his mind is still sleepless." "Pa!" As soon as he closed his pen and paper, he said, "if you hand over a superior martial art, you can get seven days of vitality. If you use the top skill, you can get half a month of safety." "If you can hand over a wonderful skill, you can get a three-month deadline and serve good wine and food." "So..." "Your choice?" Guo fan closed his eyes and said nothing. The wonderful skill in the other party''s mouth is the strange skill in the world where the noumenon is located, but it''s just a different title. He has, but he can''t hand it in. "Hey!" The ghost shook his head and sighed: "in this volcanic hell, you are full of sins. If you don''t make compensation, accept torture!" At the moment, he didn''t ask for it. His body shook and fell beside the unconscious lanshengzong Saint like smoke. "Wake up!" The ghost sent a big hand out, pinched the smoke like chin, and threw a pill into her mouth. A moment later. He opened his eyes like smoke. "Just say a skill." Ghost Chai squatted aside, unfolded the paper and wrote down a skill called Qingfeng portable sword. This is also a martial art. It''s not very powerful, but it''s extremely clever. With soft sword and colored satin. It can suddenly break out and hurt people within three feet of itself, making people unable to prevent and hide. "That''s it today." Ghost Chai collected the paper, but did not go to the Tianjian sect leader to return to the market. Shi Shi ran left here. "Newcomer." After a while, a dull drink sounded. "Is there anything that can squeak?" Guo fan slightly turned his head. A hundred steps away from him, a big man with a bare upper body was tied to an iron pillar from a distance. "Duan Dingtian!" The ruins were full of tired voices: "unexpectedly, you didn''t die and were locked up here." Duan Dingtian? Guo fan''s heart moved. In Zhao Wudi''s memory, there is such a person who is a vigorous Qi master with strong body. This man has also been an enemy of the underworld and is missing. But I don''t want to be locked up in this volcanic hell. "Ha ha..." Even if trapped here, Duan Dingtian''s bearing is still heroic: "skills are not as good as people, there''s nothing to say about being trapped here." "Old Guixu, I advise you not to be a prick. I''ve been here for nearly three months. People like you will come to no good end!" It seems that they know each other. "What do you say?" Guixu trembled and spoke slowly. "The Mengpo soup we drink is extremely poisonous. It can imprison the body and distort the mind. It can be blocked by non-human forces." Duan Dingtian sighed and said, "if you resist hard, nine times out of ten you will eventually become an idiot, and your body will be dragged away and refined into a puppet zombie." "The pill in ghost Chai''s hand can relieve the power." "So, be honest and reveal your skills. You can barely live. If you don''t, you''ll die." "Hum!" Returning to the ruins Leng hum, the tape was angry: "Sir, is this persuading me to hand over the inheritance method of the sect?" "I''m kind." Duan Dingtian said, "besides, you can also use general skill methods for antidotes. You may not necessarily hand over the core method." "The ghost here also wants to torture more skills. Otherwise, he won''t worry that Meng Po Tang will destroy our mind." Guixu said slowly, "if you hand over the skill, you can live?" "It''s life extension!" Duan Dingtian corrected: "the power of Mengpo decoction is constantly accumulated. Sooner or later, the antidote will have no effect. Duan''s brain is not very clear now." "And..." He glanced around and sneered. "We are a volcanic hell here. Magma will erupt underground from time to time. Whether we can live or not depends on luck!" Just then, in front of Guo fan, a huge fire bubble rose. "Peng!" The exploding fire bubble sputtered out lava, several of which fell on him. This magma can easily melt steel. Although Zhao Wudi''s flesh is not weak, after all, he can''t stimulate Qi, and his physical strength is seriously damaged, so he can''t carry it naturally. instant. Where the magma fell, the flesh and blood melted, revealing the white bones inside. "Yes." He snorted stiffly and his body trembled. "Brother, how capable!" Duan Dingtian drank: "baquan sect leader Zhao Wudi, right? You can resist the medicine of Mengpo Decoction without gangqi. You''re still second!" "Second." At this moment, Guo fan has also put life and death aside, all as an experience. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "who is the first?" "It''s me." A soft voice sounded. The direction of the sound is not far from the top of the sky, and it comes from a platform wider than other places. The iron pillar on it is twice as thick. The chains on the speaker''s body are even more dense, and many steel needles are nailed into his body, even the Baihui hole on his head. The treatment of this is far better than others! Looking at him, he was only in his early thirties, with a beautiful face and extraordinary temperament. Even if the body is trapped in a bolt, the body is tortured, the face is still silent, and the eyes are as warm as jade. Hope, let a person''s heart wide. "Zhu Fu, I''ve seen two." Guo fan has no reaction to this name. He just feels familiar. It seems that he has heard it somewhere. But Guixu''s face changed greatly and his eyes were shocked. "Zhu Fu, your highness!" "Prince?" Zhu Fu smiled bitterly: "now even the imperial court is gone. There is no prince in this world." "Your Highness, don''t lose heart." Guixu hurriedly said, "now all the heroes in the world are fighting against the underground government, and hundreds of thousands of troops are stationed in the six provinces of Western Sichuan, ready to fight one of them." "You must be able to go out!" "Ha..." Zhu Fu looked up and smiled silently. "I hope so." Chapter 250 Zhu Fu. The royal family of Chu Dynasty. Even the crown prince! The palace was destroyed three years ago, and he got away with it. A year ago. Zhu Fu united with the remaining Imperial forces, four sects and five scattered people to surround and kill the people in the underground government. But I didn''t want to meet the Dragon Emperor, one of the top ten ghost Shuai. Three of the five scattered people were killed by him, all the four sects were extinct, and the residual forces were fragmented. Even himself was captured here and suppressed in this volcanic hell. It is said that. He studied in the Buddhist School of Lanke mountain, and was well versed in Buddhism. It was a gift from heaven that he did not practice martial arts. It is more important for Taoist masters to teach law and Confucianism to teach art. What you have learned, not to mention the ancient determination, is also extraordinary and refined. No wonder, Can resist the medicine power of Mengpo Decoction in the realm of true Qi, and even remain rational after a year. "Hoo... Hiss..." Guo fan closed his eyes and still had a few people talking in his ears, but he fell into practice. He didn''t come to this world to suffer. Although I was in purgatory, I had a flesh body with all kinds of orifices in vain, so I can''t waste it. As long as you can restore your original cultivation, you will not come here in vain and suffer such a great crime! Not to mention. There are many skills such as basaltic bully body, bully fist and tiannu Jue, which have many benefits. The heart must be. Strands of Xuanwu evil spirit fell from the sky and fell into the body, slowly expanding the flesh. Although the body is strong, the inside is seriously damaged. The meridians are broken and the Dantian cave is broken. If it had not been for the essence nourishment he brought through the possession, he would have died. But even so, it is extremely difficult to recover. After a few days, the physical body can only move slightly. The speed is full, people are pointing! Good thing. Xuanwu real skill is not only a skill, but also a different skill. The requirements for meridians and elixir fields are not high. Even if they are damaged, they can still cultivate and become stronger. Until the flesh is complete and vigorous Qi is achieved, it can also repair the wounds in the body. In such a flash, seven days have passed. The ghost came again. During this period, there were ghosts patrolling the volcanic hell every day, but these ghosts did not speak. Only when someone is found dead or mentally broken, take the body or person away. It is said that it is to refine into zombies and puppets. "Return to the ruins, have you considered it?" But in the past seven days, the spirit of the leader of Tianjian sect returning to the ruins has been weak to the limit and his eyes are confused. When the ghost asked several times, he nodded slowly. "Gold breaks jade sword Qi." "This is a sword Qi technique, which is divided into 13 ways. It can be changed from hard to soft by firing with your fingers." "Yes." Ghost difference nodded: "you know, tell me." "Medicine..." Guixu struggled to look up. At this time, his long hair was scattered and his face was haggard, which was far from the status of the leader of the school. "Medicine?" Ghost difference disdained a smile: "say the sword first." "Of course, if you become an idiot halfway through, there''s no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guixu''s body trembled slightly. After a pause, he said slowly: "one Yang, Shaoyang also starts from Guan Chong, passes through the triple energizer, turns Qi into two meridians, and has transportation capacity..." "The sword is as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. It is just fierce without a couple, but it lacks change. It is called the first sword!" "Ghost difference." A man in the distance roared, "if you want to say when, you just give him medicine first to restore some spirit." "So as not to waste time!" The speaker is not Duan Dingtian, but a reckless monk. His name is monk mang! This man practices Buddhism''s dead glory and extinction Zen skill. He has limited time to wake up every day, but he is full of energy. The rest of the time, I closed my eyes and was tortured by the volcanic hell. He came for a long time and took pills. Meng Po Tang''s medicine was not strong and his cultivation was not general. Vigorous Qi is successful! "Are you teaching me to do things?" The ghost''s eyes were cold and suddenly waved his sleeve. "Peng!" The magma burst, and a 100 meter long line of fire cut across the sea of fire and fell straight on the monk. "Yila..." When the fire line melted by magma was drawn around the body, the mang monk''s abdomen suddenly cracked, and even his internal organs were burned. Visible to the naked eye, his flesh and skin curled, his bones cracked, and his beating internal organs almost flowed out of his abdomen. "Ah!" The reckless monk screamed. The body trembled wildly, which made the hook on the chain tear the flesh, muscles and bones, and the pain became more unbearable. The scene is so miserable that people can''t bear to see it. "Hum!" The ghost sent a cold hum. "In this volcanic hell, you can answer whatever I say. Don''t interrupt!" "Continue!" "Yes." Guixu seemed to be struggling, but he couldn''t bear the medicine and survival instinct. He nodded. "The second way, Qi goes through strange sutras..." The thirteen way sword formula was only more than 300 words in total, but he said it for nearly half an hour. "OK." Ghost Chai put away the paper and pen, took out a pill and stuffed it. "If you knew today, why did you have to start?" Then he dropped and threw: "if consciousness is still there, your legs may not fall into this world." But two days ago, the sea of fire fluctuated, and a stream of magma fell on Guixu''s leg, directly melting the skin and flesh of his left leg. Nowadays There are only a few white bones left! "Next." The ghost jumped up and gently stepped on the chain in the air, slowly falling in front of Guo fan. "Baquan sect leader Zhao Wudi." He shook the pen and paper in his hand and opened his mouth to the man with a drooping head and weak breath in front of him. "Can you still hear me?" "Six Yang magic skill." Guo fan opened his mouth and said hoarsely, "this skill is just Yang without a couple. It can be congenital and has the meaning of extreme Yang." "Chu Yang is born in the stomach of Qi..." "Tut tut." Ghost Chai squatted down and shook his head while recording. He seemed very dissatisfied with this skill. However, barely meet the requirements! I don''t know. Guo fan also smiled bitterly. This six Yang magic skill is a unique skill of Tianshan school in the world. It was almost ranked as one of the top ten wonders in the world by Zhou Junfang. But here, it is despised. "All right." After recording the skill, ghost Chai threw a pill into his mouth, and then jumped to the nearby saint of LAN Shengzong like smoke. "Gulu..." Guo fan''s throat rolled, but he didn''t swallow the pill. Maybe it''s because he has modified the real body of Xuanwu. The medicine power of Meng Po Tang is not obvious to him. After all. Medicine must act on the flesh if it is to work. The Xuanwu real body is a strange skill that can strengthen the flesh body, and it naturally has great resistance to drugs. In addition, he knows that there are three eyes standing in the sea, and his mind is stable, so he may not be able to carry it down. Just like the prince! "Qianqing sword technique." After receiving the pill, Ruyan''s mental state is still poor, but he has recovered his mind. But here, for her, the torture is even worse. All over the body, except that the close fitting clothes are specially made, everything else has been burned. of course. The once delicate skin under the clothes has long been scalded, flesh and blood blurred, miserable, leaving only a barely recognizable fuzzy human shape. "Move the sword with emotion and move the emotion with the sword. If the husband and wife practice together and agree, their power can be doubled." "The sword road is divided into yin and Yang." "Yang Jian..." "Good!" After recording the ghost, send the pill and ask others again. Volcanic hell is full of magma and smoke, which makes it difficult to know the edge, but Guo fan sees more than 40 people. I think the total number is definitely a lot. Among them, most of the people here are already living and struggling to speak, just waiting to stick to it or die in the sea of fire. But even if there are more than a dozen people left, each of them confides a kind of Kung Fu and martial arts, which is also very important to get. These skills may not be appreciated by the people in hell. But in Wumeng, it is definitely a top unique skill! Get it. It can be the inheritance of many forces. Guo fan naturally won''t let go. While listening, he wrote it down silently and speculated secretly. For a time, even the pain has faded. So. Every seven days, there is a reincarnation. The ghost came to torture the Dharma. Seven reincarnations have passed since several people were pressed here. During the fourth reincarnation, Yi Nan of huosha gate could not hold on and opened his mouth to reveal the inheritance of zongmen. Qi Sha Li Huo Jue! This is a method that gathers the power of fire and melts strong Qi. The strength of the power and the mystery of the skill are by no means inferior to Zhao Wudi''s bullying fist, or even better. After all. This is the legacy of huosha sect for more than 100 years, which has been continued and improved from generation to generation. Although baquan is strong, it is just a start-up, and the vigorous Qi State has not been completed. And the seven evil spirits leave the fire formula. Even among the vigorous Qi experts, they are extremely extraordinary. That is, on the second day of revealing his kung fu, Yi Nan''s body was no longer difficult to adhere to and died on the spot. The remains were also taken away the same day. In the fifth reincarnation, Yiyuan also revealed a top martial art. Sound wave skill! Ghost prison Yin Feng roars! This martial art is similar to Guo fan''s nine Youming claws, and can complement each other. Sound, ghosts cry and howl, and stir the void. It can shake tens of feet, making people''s blood countercurrent, gods fall, and even die on the spot. I should know that I can''t stick to it anymore. When the sixth reincarnation comes, Yiyuan releases his resistance and allows the medicine to invade his mind. Ghost is right. Suicide is also difficult here. But no one can stop the confusion of consciousness. In this way, he is worthy of the sect. After all, this skill is his own accidental income, not the core inheritance of Tianjian sect! It''s like smoke. As a woman, I have no hard skills to protect myself. I''ve been suffering so far. But obviously, she can''t carry it. These days, I kept crying and cursing every day. I looked crazy, as if I was completely crazy. Except them. Guo fan also got many top skills from others. The harvest is amazing. Among them, the top vigorous Qi realm skills similar to the seven evil spirits leaving the fire formula include wuhui life and death sword, the thirteen wonderful fingers of Taiyi God gate and Vientiane purgatory. "Hua la..." The collision of chains sounded. "Another batch!" "More than one group, except for volcanic hell, stone mill hell, knife saw hell and iron tree hell, have gone." In the dark, the voice of ghost conversation rang out. "Tie them up first. There are still a lot of things to do. I''ll torture them later." "Good." Yougui Chai agreed: "unexpectedly, one day, we were tired of copying Kung Fu." "Yes!" Another ghost laughed: "who makes the treatment of the underworld so good? Even the Zhenzong method of the eighteen sects can be read at will." "Work!" They whispered for a while, and then jumped from the darkness with chains. There were more than ten men and women on the chains. They tied up the people, checked them, found no mistakes, and left here. For a long time "Your Highness." A hoarse voice sounded, "can you be here?" "Taifu?" Zhu Fu''s voice trembled: "you''ve been caught, too." "No need to lament." The hoarse voice was with a smile: "although we were captured, fortunately we found here and you." "Here comes the chance!" Chapter 251 "Opportunity?" Zhu Fu sighed at the sound. "Taifu, even you have been arrested. The situation in the six provinces of Western Sichuan is too bad to be recovered." "Good." The sound sounded again. Looking for the sound, this is a thin old man. The old man''s face was wrinkled, his beard and long hair rolled back one after another under the high temperature, and he was covered with scars and blood. It can be seen that he had a terrible fight. This can also prove that although the old man looks plain and has no breath, he is definitely an expert. You know. Almost all of Guo fan and his party were easily controlled. Some people were injured, which was also internal injury, and would hardly be exposed. But the old man can fight with people in the underworld. It''s extraordinary! "The underground government dispatched ten ghost handsome xuankui and Dragon Emperor to manipulate tens of thousands of puppets and sweep six provinces in Western Sichuan." The old man spoke slowly: "I was arrested, and the God catcher, commander Wan and general Qi were unfortunately killed. It will be difficult for hundreds of thousands of troops to gather again." "Hell..." The prince sighed: "this is an unprecedented disaster for all living beings. It seems that the world will fall into the control of the underworld." "Otherwise!" Taifu shook his head: "although there are many masters in the underground, they emerge one after another, but they are unpopular and rare in the world." "Your Highness should not know what happened outside." He sighed and said, "in recent months, the underground government has begun to clean up many sects in the Jianghu." "If you don''t hand over the unique skills of inheritance, you will destroy the Tu clan. Even the secret sect will not be spared!" "Good." One side of Guixu nodded when he heard the speech. "It is because of this that we people in the Jianghu of Guizhou Province come together and try to find a lifetime opportunity." "But I don''t want to..." "Caught by a net!" Taifu looked sideways: "are you?" Guixu nodded laboriously: "the 16th generation leader of Tianjian sect taught Guixu. I''ve seen Taifu sun." "Tianjian sect." Taifu knew clearly: "the robbery in Guizhou Province is just the beginning. Later, this kind of thing will happen more." Guo fan frowned. He also swept the world and collected many skills, which was called overbearing and arrogant. It is the disaster of the world! But he has a sense of propriety. He only kills those who stand in the way and should be killed. He will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even in the eyes of ordinary people and even some people, it is cleaning the world and doing good. That''s why the whole world is not really enemy. But the practice of the underground government makes people wonder. When you don''t occupy morality, ignore everything and force others to hand over the inheritance method. Moreover, they threaten each other with death and kill them if they don''t hand them in. There is no other room. Isn''t this an effort to force others against themselves? "What are they going to do?" Zhu Fu was equally puzzled. "No one knows what they''re going to do." The Taifu sighed and spoke slowly. "Just as no one in the world knows where they come from, and no one knows where they are going." "But we already know that under the oppression of the underworld, people all over the world will work together to resist." "Because..." "There is no other way!" of course. Others will choose to surrender. But it is said that the rules of the underworld are extremely strict. It is difficult to live and die independently. It is also not a good place. "The world is suffering. Why should we suffer again?" The prince was compassionate: "many wrongs will kill himself. Although the underground is strong, it can be brave for a while, but it is difficult to dominate for a lifetime!" "Your Highness said yes." Taifu should be and said, "although people all over the world are dissatisfied with the actions of the underground government, it is difficult to form a unified resistance force." "If your highness goes out, you should be able to contact the four sides, resist the underworld, and return a world of peace!" "Well said!" Duan Dingtian murmured: "this is the underworld of Cao. It is heavily guarded. Anyone has the cultivation of true Qi and even vigorous Qi." "Even there are many masters who have opened their ancestral orifices." "It''s said that another ghost handsome sits here all year round and wants to go out. How can it be so easy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent. Although Duan Dingtian''s words are ugly, they are facts and irrefutable. "Yes!" Zhu Fu sighed: "if you don''t say here is on alert, it''s us..." "The body is imprisoned and the cultivation is abolished. It is even more poisonous in the body. It is powerless to escape." "Good." Guixu echoed: "we can suffer here, but it''s hard to insist, let alone others." "Don''t lose heart." Taifu said slowly, "as long as people are still alive, there will always be opportunities." "Opportunity?" Duan Ding, it''s cold, hum. More than a month later, his mental state became worse and worse, and his temper became more and more irritable. Almost uncontrollable. "There are people here who can''t stand it every day. Everyone who comes in is half human and half ghost. Where''s the chance?" "As you said just now, people have a chance only when they are alive. Now people are all dead, and there is a chance to fart!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taifu was silent. A moment later, he spoke slowly: "I have a door lock body method, which can lock my essence without paying attention." "If you are interested, you can practice one or two. Although you can''t get out of danger, it should be feasible to prolong your life!" "Tell me." A girl''s voice sounded. This is Feng Xue, from Ziqi sect, one of the eighteen sects. He has been locked up here for five months. Except once a week, she hardly spoke. But in this volcanic hell, in addition to Prince Zhu Fu, this person''s situation is the best. "OK." Taifu nodded: "Qi locks the eight doors and gathers essence to return to the yuan. This skill can keep essence, Qi and spirit and prolong life." "Pithy formula: mind rubbing, five internal organs have God..." The hoarse voice sounded slowly, but the voice was not loud, but the emotion was deep in the ear, and even the roar of magma could not be suppressed. It seems that even though he was tortured and imprisoned, he still had some accomplishments. Guo fanmo was worried about his kung fu and was surprised. This skill looks ordinary. But if the value is high, I''m afraid none of the many skills he has obtained during this period can be compared with it! This skill can reverse the innate limit! As the common saying goes, before the age of 40, there is no birth, and there is no hope for life. Even if you get the essence of Tiancai and Dibao, you will go up and down after half a century. At that time, it will also be difficult to become congenital. But if you practice this skill, it is not. As long as the door lock body method is completed, even if there is no natural material and earth treasure, you can keep the essence of a armour! in other words. As long as people are not too stupid, self-motivated and devote themselves to practicing martial arts, they have almost half the chance to achieve innate success. This It''s incredible! If you bring it back to the martial arts league or the last two worlds, this skill alone can set off earth shaking changes and greatly increase the number of congenital experts. It''s worth it! It''s no loss to suffer such a great crime this time. of course. Other people have no such ideas as him, and have no time to think about it. They just feel it silently, so as to lock their own essence and prevent the loss. Let yourself hold on longer. At present, it is a luxury for them to live. "Hula..." The sound of chain collision sounded, and two ghosts jumped out of the sea of fire and smoke and fell into the field. "You guys, talk about one skill each." One of the ghosts looked around and smiled faintly, "you should already know what the consequences are?" "Yes." The Taifu nodded: "I have a common moon swimming method, which is a very clever lightness skill. I can melt the moonlight and escape without trace." "Yes." Ghost difference nodded, but his face didn''t change. They have long understood that when they first came in, these people did not suffer and could not reveal good Kung Fu. Only when you are confused later, and then use the magic of bewitching God, can you force you to find out the top tip method. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t ask. There are few skills that can really make the hell care. "Say it!" "Yes." On the other hand, some people also said that Taixu acupuncture is an acupuncture method that can hurt people and cure diseases. Guo Fanzi also wrote it down one by one. So, another half month passed. So far, only the leader of Tianjian sect was left to return to the ruins, and he was finally buried in the magma. The flesh was almost melted, leaving only half a skeleton and white bones, which were chained to an iron pillar. Until her death, she did not reveal the core inheritance of the sect. "Ah!" "I can''t hold on!" The roar shook everywhere and made the magma surge. This is a roar from the sky. After coming here for so long, he has been pushed to the limit. His eyes are red, his muscles are tight, and he is almost crazy. Not far from him. The mang monk''s eyes are dull, and his Zen skill, which has been refined for decades, is almost completely broken. Now, it''s just suffering. The spirit of Guixu was also abnormal. He muttered to himself from time to time, but he couldn''t hear anything when he listened carefully. obviously. Even if there is a lock-in method, it can only be delayed. Prince Zhu Fu should have seen more of this scene, with compassion in his eyes and reciting Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. But there''s nothing I can do. Such a huge volcanic hell, I''m afraid only Guo fan is different. There are thousands of dharmas in the world, and different skills are respected. That''s true. These two months. Relying on his mysterious martial arts, he actually carried the medicine of Meng Po Tang, recovered his original cultivation, and even went to a higher level. After all. This body opened all its orifices. Although it was seriously injured and broke the orifices again, it still got twice the result with half the effort. "Coming!" Suddenly. Taifu''s excited voice remembered. "Gulu..." Magma rolling and fire bubble undulating. Soon after his voice fell, something as dark as shuttle came out of the magma quietly. "Ka..." When the shuttle head opened, a thin figure jumped out and landed on a nearby stone platform. "Thousand machines!" "Taifu." The visitor''s eyes were smart, carefully glanced around and whispered, "I know you''re trapped here. I pierced the fire pulse below with a black gold Dun shuttle, and finally found a place." "I''ll get you out!" Then he felt a dagger from his body and began to do it. "No." Taifu quickly shook his head: "the chains here are connected. Once they are damaged, they will disturb the ghost." "There is only one chance. You take your Highness the prince to leave first!" "Prince?" Qian Jizi quickly turned his head. When he saw Zhu Fu, his eyes lit up immediately, and his face was even more excited. "Your Highness is still alive. It''s really... Great!" "Great!" Chapter 252 Qian Jizi has sharp nosed monkey cheeks. He is thin and short. He doesn''t look like a normal person. But when he saw the prince, his eyes burst into tears and his body trembled with excitement. Face. There was also a sense of righteousness. "Elder, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhu Fu nodded to the other side and smiled lightly: "thank you for thinking about it. At the beginning... I got away with it." "Great!" Thousands of machines were overjoyed: "now hundreds of thousands of troops in several provinces in Southwest China and countless Jianghu heroes are waiting for someone to preside over the situation." "Your Highness, if you go out, you will be able to gather the heroes and resist the underworld!" "Get out?" Zhu Fu glanced around and said, "can you really take people out?" "Of course, since I can hide from the ghosts of the underworld, I can naturally take people out." Qian Jizi nodded and regretted: "but the magma here is thick and the rocks are even stronger. Even the Wujin Dundi shuttle is very difficult to get through." "One in and one out, things will be destroyed!" "And Wu Jindun''s space in the soli is limited, so he can only take one person out, so..." He stopped talking and looked puzzled. I thought there was only Taifu here, but I didn''t want to meet his Highness the prince. They are both very important and really embarrassing. "If so, it''s easy to do." Zhu Fu''s complexion remained unchanged. He bowed his head and said, "among the eighteen hells, one is called infernal hell." "There is a person trapped alone. Just save her, elder!" "Infernal hell?" A thousand machines were stunned. Naturally, he has heard of infernal hell, which is said to be the most mysterious and terrible place among the eighteen layers of hell. At the lowest end. When you enter it, you will suffer all the hardships in the world, and you will not be free, There''s someone there! And still alone, I don''t know who is so valued by the underworld? Want to come, absolutely extraordinary! "No!" The Taifu looked solemn and said, "no matter how strong one person''s strength is, it is difficult to recover the situation, your highness is not." "If you come forward, the people of the world will have support and be able to command the heroes to fight the underworld." "Far more important than others!" "Taifu." Zhu Fu sighed, "this statement is not necessarily true." "In the past, I thought one person''s strength was limited, but... Look at the top ten ghosts in the hell." "Their strength can overturn rivers and seas, and regard thousands of troops as nothing. What''s the use of more people in front of them?" "Even if I escape, I can''t escape if I don''t have enough strength and cultivation!" His eyes flickered and said, "but the one in infernal hell is different. She is the only person in the world who has seen the Lord of hell and survived." "Maybe..." "She can change the situation is not necessarily!" "No." Taifu shook his head. "There are 18 levels of hell. Each level suffers different pain and suffering, and the guards are also different." "Because the environment here is different, there are not often ghost inspections, but other places are different." "Good." Qian Jizi nodded in agreement: "I drive the Dundi shuttle and run through the earth fire magma. I only pass through three hell, and I don''t see the infernal hell." "And..." "Silence." Zhu Fu suddenly said, "a ghost is coming." "Shua!" As soon as Qian Jizi''s face changed, his body suddenly flashed, and he immediately disappeared into the black gold Dun shuttle. "Woo..." The dark shuttle head turned slightly, then disappeared into the magma, and there was no trace, only a few ripples to prove that he had come. "Hua la..." Chains collided, and in the flames and smoke, two rigid figures passed over from above. One step, ten feet! This speed, even if many people who have 100 orifices and complete true Qi, is far from enough. Now. Such a man has become a guard here. "Shua..." Not long. No abnormal ghost was found. He left unsteadily and did not stay here. The magma rolled and Qianji didn''t show up. Until a few days later. "Gulu..." Magma rolls and fire bubbles fluctuate. A dark shuttle head came out again, opened quietly, and jumped out of it. "Taifu, your highness." He gasped and said in a slow voice, "I''ve walked around the fire pulse these days, and I really found the infernal hell!" "How." Zhu Fu''s body shook slightly and his eyes were shining: "how''s the man? Can you save him?" "People?" Qian Jizi shook his head: "I didn''t see anyone there, only a lifeless skeleton." "And..." He smiled bitterly and said, "even if the man is still alive, there is nothing I can do about his things." "Then take the prince away." Taifu opened his mouth and glanced around: "gentlemen, do you have anything else to explain?" "Yes!" Duan Dingtian suddenly said, "I''m going too!" "You?" Several people were stunned. "Why can''t I?" Duan Dingtian looked up, his eyes red and went crazy: "I''ve had enough of this ghost place!" "If you want to go, you must take me!" "Brother Duan." Feng Xue of Ziqi sect said, "you''re evil. We''re poisoned now. We''ll die if we go out." "Here, I can live for a while." "So what?" Duan Dingtian shouted: "I just want to leave here and go together. If not, no one can go!" "Ah!" "Even if I die, I will die outside!" He roared up to the sky and shook the chain madly, regardless of the sharp iron hook into the meat. Such a violent vibration will obviously lead to ghost patrol. No one can leave at that time. Guo fan was speechless. This kind of person is not enough to succeed and more than fail, but his spirit is obviously abnormal. "Don''t be impulsive!" Qian Jizi turned his eyes and said, "I have a way to let you out. Not only you, but everyone has a chance." "Seriously?" Duan Dingtian''s body gave a meal and glared angrily: "don''t try to deceive me, otherwise you can''t go!" "Thousand machines." Taifu frowned. "Don''t worry, Taifu. What I said is true." Qian Jizi smiled and said, "you''re locked here. You probably don''t know the specific situation here." He pointed down and said, "this black mountain is connected with the underground fire vein. The fierce fire below should have caused volcanic eruption and made it a sea of fire nearby." "It''s just that some people use terror cultivation to forcibly dredge the fire pulse within a hundred miles, and take this as the infrastructure to form an 18 layer hell." "This kind of cultivation... Is simply unimaginable. Even the top ten ghost Shuai are not as good as!" At this point, he could not help but look surprised. He shook his head gently and said, "however, everything is difficult to repair and easy to destroy." With that, Qian Jizi touched a fiery red ball on his body and said, "this object is called burning bead. It can gather fire and explode." "Power, even if it is an expert who opened the ancestral orifice, it is impossible to escape within three feet." "Hey, hey..." He smiled darkly: "I brought six of them and put them in the right place. They can definitely blow up the black mountain!" "I was thinking that after saving the Taifu, I would blow him up and relieve my resentment." "Then don''t you hurry!" Duan Dingtian roared. "No hurry, no hurry." Qian Jizi shook his head: "I said, we need to find a suitable position. Otherwise, it won''t work." "If you collapse here, it''s even worse." "Hua la..." Duan Dingtian shook the chain madly. Obviously, he was in an urgent mood, but he still had a little rationality after all. "Now let it go. Don''t think about taking people away. When can you blow up the channel and when can you take people away!" "I know." Qian Jizi frowned, turned over, jumped into the shuttle, and sank into the magma. Taifu swept his eyes to the sky, and his eyes were cold. "Hum!" At this time, Duan Dingtian is already crazy and won''t care. "Your Highness." The Taifu sighed and said, "after you leave here, go to the hermitage of the wonderful doctor first." "As your highness and in the current situation, the miracle doctor will come out of the mountain. With his medical skills, he may be able to solve the toxicity of Mengpo Decoction and try to save others at that time." "Yes." Zhu Fu''s eyes brightened and darkened. "But we don''t have ready-made Mengpo soup. I don''t know if the miracle doctor can understand the pharmacology just by my dictation." "Without Mengpo soup, I wonder if the antidote is OK?" Guo fan suddenly spoke. "Antidote?" According to Zhu Fu, "is there an antidote left by the head of the Zhao clan?" "Yes." Guo fan nodded and rolled his throat. Then he opened his mouth and vomited. A heavy pill fell down. He bent his fingers and shot it at Zhu Fu. The pill is not big, but it is made of several condensed pills. This pill can not only relieve the power, but also contain a large amount of essence, which can stop hunger for several days. He also took two pills to satisfy his hunger. All the others were piled up together. Because of his deep skill and skilled strength, he would not be contaminated with mucus. "Da!" Zhu Fu took over with good luck and his face brightened: "Master Zhu has good skills. He can counter the power of medicine without Dan medicine." He himself can resist medicine. His flesh is transformed through relic son, almost inviolable to all poisons. But unexpectedly, others can do it. "I''m flattered." Guo fan''s voice is indifferent. "Wow!" The magma exploded, and a giant shuttle nearly ten feet long and pointed at both ends fell not far from Zhufu. The magma under the heavy giant shuttle rolls, so that it won''t sink. The upper hatch opened and a thousand machines jumped out of it. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the side and said, "I''ve put things in that position. The explosion will cause chain vibration here. You should be careful." "In addition." He reached for some pills and said, "I only have three pills for temporarily recovering cultivation." "So..." "Give it to me!" Duan Dingtian shouted quickly, "give me one!" "OK." Qian Jizi lowered his head, covered his cold smile, bent his fingers and shot a pill like the other party''s mouth. Then he carefully took out another pill and helped Zhu Fu take it. "Hey!" The Taifu''s eyes changed and suddenly sighed in a low voice. "So..." His eyebrows curled up, his curled hair was straight and straight, and he gave a hard stroke to his waist ribs. "Hiss..." Flesh and blood split and a bottle of pills rolled down. "I also have some pills here that can restore and promote cultivation. Which friend is interested?" The people here are all poisoned. In fact, even if they escape, they can''t live. Of course, there are exceptions Just like Guo fan! Chapter 253 Not few but uneven. Since ancient times! Why so many people, only you can escape, but we can only watch? Even if you know you''re running away from here, it''s hard to survive, but the resentment in your heart is hard to calm. Especially when the mind is about to lose. Although I didn''t say it, my resentment was accumulating. Taifu obviously saw this. He was so lucky that he cut the flesh and blood and took out the pill. Wait a minute, once you open the confinement of Prince Zhu Fu, you will surely attract ghosts to explore. in due course. These people who want to escape can also delay his time. "Ladies and gentlemen." He looked haggard and said slowly, "if you want to think well, don''t say whether you can escape." "Even if you can''t get the antidote, you will die!" "So what?" Guixu suddenly looked up. His eyes were as bright as ever, but they were shining back. "Even if you die, you have to die vigorously. If you suffer so much torture, you''d better die early and give birth early!" "I don''t believe that after death, the real hell will judge me to suffer such torture!" "Good." Ziqi Zong Fengxue also straightened up his body and his eyes were comfortable: "we were born heroes rather than grass mustard, mountains rather than streams." "You should live on the top of the mountain and look down on the gully, not die like this." "Lord Taifu, please also give me the pill. If it can help your highness escape, it''s not in vain!" "So is Qin!" "Han is willing to ask for a pill!" "Give me one, too." Guo fan also opened his mouth. "Master Zhao." The Taifu was surprised and looked at Guo fan: "you are no longer afraid of Mengpo soup. Why take another risk?" "Oh..." Guo fan hangs his head. After looking at the wounds all over his body, his chest, abdomen, thigh and left foot have exposed his thick white bones. "Staying here is just living. It''s not my wish!" "Besides, the magma is surging here, and the terrain here is low. Who knows how long it can last?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Taifu opened his mouth and didn''t persuade him any more. "Whatever!" "Since you are determined to do so, please be careful. If you can escape, you can go to the south of Sichuan and maybe have a chance to find an antidote." When the words fell, he bent his fingers and shot eleven pills in all directions. "Hiss..." Guo fan opened his mouth and immediately rolled up a slight wind in front of him, curling up the pill the size of a broad bean. Chest and abdomen force, suddenly inhale, and the pill has entered the belly. The next moment. "Boom!" A violent heat flow suddenly emerged from his body and rushed to all parts of his body. Once the body is hot, the long heard sense of control reappears. Where the heat flow passes, the wounds of meridians and Dantian are repaired rapidly at a perceptible speed. More than 300 orifices in the body are also shaking madly. Like dry vegetation, it ushered in the long lost rain and absorbed the energy madly. But in the blink of an eye. He felt that his cultivation had increased sharply, which was comparable to the sudden opening of 300 orifices, and his strength had increased sharply, which was even better than when Zhao Wudi was in his heyday. This medicine It''s terrible! But when he looked around, Guo fan knew it. The other people are all vigorous Qi experts. After taking the pill, they are as energetic as a newborn. obviously. This pill corresponds to an expert. He hasn''t achieved vigorous Qi yet. It''s reasonable to have this miraculous effect. Unfortunately, it was useless for Meng Po Tang. The temporary excitement was still difficult to solve, and the final mind collapsed. "Hua la..." The chain vibrated. But it was the day when he was smoking, his body trembled, his mouth roared low, and his neck was blue and swollen. His eyes were red, and his face was ferocious and terrible. The breath on the body is an endless surge. There''s something wrong with his pill! Guo fan''s eyes flashed, turned his head and saw that Qian Jizi had picked up the dagger and inhaled deeply. "Drink!" With a low cry, the dagger fell like lightning. "Click..." "Peng!" A chain with three thick arms broke in an instant. Qian Jizi''s face was tight and his teeth clenched. It was clear that the palm was cracked and blood flowed, but his movements kept going. "Shua Shua!" "Clang..." Several cold flashes flashed quickly, and the dagger that can cut iron like mud was broken on the spot. Fortunately, Zhu Fu was able to get out of trouble at this time. "Moo!" His eyes narrowed slightly and he recited the Buddha''s voice in his mouth. A soft shock force emerged from his body. "Poof!" "Poof!" Shadow shot. The steel needle, which covered Zhu Fu''s whole body and was more than half a foot long, was shocked and flew out in an instant. An iron hook into meat and bone. They also turned into dust one after another. With Zhu Fu''s steps and body shaking, they rustled down. He at this time. The body is soft and white, barefoot steps on the ground, and the expression is calm. In purgatory, it is not stained with dust. Like a Buddhist monk, he landed on earth. "Amitabha." Seeing this, the Taifu immediately relaxed his face and recited the Buddha''s name: "Your Highness, take care!" "Taifu..." Zhu Fu turned his head sideways, with waves in his eyes. "Your Highness, there is no time. Let''s go!" Qian Jizi looked cautious and looked back frequently in the distance. His spirit was raised high. "Where''s the explosion?" "Why hasn''t it exploded yet?" "Ah!" The roar shook the four fields and made the magma surge and burst. It was obviously an abnormal Duan Dingtian. "Who!" "How dare you break into the underworld!" In the flames and smoke, there were also several startling roars, shaking the whole volcanic hell. "You wait for the explosion." Seeing that Zhu Fu jumped into the shuttle of Wujin Dun, Qianji turned his head and smiled gently at Duan Dingtian. "It''s coming!" The sound falls. The void suddenly shook, The next moment. "Boom..." The violent roar came a moment later, and there was high magma in the sky to echo. "Boom..." The magma surged up like a wave, but it fell down quickly before it approached. However, the mountain outside burst into a hole several Mu large. The outside is empty, the magma will naturally pour out, and the cold wind will roar. "Hua la..." The violent shock also leads to a chain reaction. First of all, the chain shakes sharply, with great strength. Some even crush the clamped flesh directly. The iron hook trembled, tearing the skin and bones, tearing the people trapped on it. Of course Others took the opportunity to get out of trouble! "Roar!" Duan Dingtian roared up to the sky, his body shook wildly, his vigorous Qi burst out, and smashed his chains. In his heyday, he achieved vigorous Qi for many years, only one step away from opening the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. At this time, I don''t know what pill I took, coupled with vague consciousness, I''m not afraid of pain. The power of the explosion is even more terrible! A huge vacuum with a radius of ten feet suddenly emerged, and then people shot away in the direction of air circulation like shells. "Even if I die, I will die outside!" "Want to escape?" "Shua!" Two ghost messengers appeared in front of him like a blink, with four palms and one horizontal. They used their exquisite martial arts, and many air walls immediately blocked the way. "Get out of the way!" Duan Dingtian roared wildly and grabbed it with a big hand. The skin colored into red gold immediately burst out a rich halo. "Hiss..." Strong Qi tear. His whole body seemed to be burning with flames, and he dashed tens of feet into the void. "Boom..." The blast wave roared, and even the smoke in the volcanic hell was washed out of an oval air wave. "Go!" Fengxue, Guixu, mang monk and other vigorous Qi experts also shook themselves together and broke the chains on their bodies. More than a dozen people, like lightning flashes, went straight to the hole in the distance. Guo fan''s body trembled, and the strength of his muscles broke out. He forced the blade out of his body, and his body shrank immediately. Bone shrinking skill! "Hua la..." The chain fell and he himself shot out. "Breathe..." Chest and abdomen ups and downs, Juli burst. More than 300 orifices shook all over his body, breathing the vitality of heaven and earth, pushing him forward quickly. When Guo fan stepped on the magma, he was just like walking on the ground, leaving only a residual shadow. "Shua!" Go and count. "Boom..." In the front, the strong Qi exploded, the thunder roared, and several ghosts had stopped several people''s way. "Don''t want to go!" "Get out of the way!" The reckless monk roared and pushed with one hand. The withering glory and extinction magic skill worked, and his skin was withered and dead, and his face was radiant. And the power in the palm is sometimes absent. Opposite him, a stiff faced ghost was holding a machete. The light of the knife flashes like a cloud flying to the moon. The artistic conception is high, and the knife Qi roars, covering a distance of ten feet. "Boom..." The strength of nothingness suddenly appeared, collided with the knife light, and became a huge strength vortex, crushing everything around. The two also collided again. In front of Feng Xue, there was a strong man with a ferocious smile, and his hand was bloody. The outbreak of breath caused her own blood essence to be restless, the breath reversed, and she almost wanted to explode. Even if you have vigorous Qi to protect your body, it''s useless! "Ziqi Chaoyuan!" Her eyes remained the same and bent a little. A wisp of purple gas shot out, rising all over the wind, and instantly turned into a huge light column with a length of 100 meters and a length of about 30 feet. The energy of the light column is distorted by the blood shadow, but it does not burn. Blood shadow magic skill! The underground Dharma has always been proud of the world. Even if it is learned by ordinary ghosts, it is also the top unique skill in the world! "Da..." Guo fan''s body kept turning when he stepped on magma. His body was full of roaring and surging strength, and he was like a dancer on a steel wire, dancing on the cusp of the wind and waves. Knowing the sea, the three eyes looked like standing steadily, the mind was calm, all the breath around fluctuated into the perception, and the muscles and muscles of the whole body vibrated orderly and broke out from time to time. From a distance, he was like a small boat sailing against the wind. It was clear that the wind and waves swept around him and the rainstorm roared. Instead of being disturbed, he could take advantage of it. "Da..." His body shook, his arms shook suddenly, and collided with the strong spirit coming from the rear. And Guo fan''s body also moved forward tens of meters again. Jump, jump out of the mountainside. "Hua la..." Outside, it was snowy, and there were pieces of ice crystals falling above. "Peng!" The ice crystal exploded and a figure jumped out of it. "Ha ha..." "Iceberg hell, I''m out!" Above the volcanic hell, there is an iceberg hell. The explosion made by qianjizi not only opened the volcanic hell, but also opened a hole in the iceberg hell. It seems that people in iceberg hell are frozen in huge ice crystals. At this time, many people took the opportunity to extricate themselves from difficulties. For a while. Dozens of figures rushed out of Montenegro and shot away in all directions. Guo fan did not deliberately hide, nor did he use other means, but just chose a direction and rushed blindly. He knew that with his breath collection technique, he could never escape the exploration of underground experts. It''s better to fight hard and run as far as you can. As long as you run far enough and are not within the influence of the underground government, you may be able to escape! And His cultivation is not strong. I believe that even if he chases the hell ghost, his cultivation should not be too strong. May not be able to fight! His conjecture is correct. In the rear, a local magistrate stood on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back, flashing in his eyes, and took a panoramic view of the fluctuation of everyone''s breath below. "You!" He almost pointed to a gangqi Ghost: "go and catch him!" Direction indicated. It''s Guo fan! Chapter 254 It is probably that the underground fire veins are scattered by people, the heat is restrained, and all converge in the rear. It leads to the imbalance of yin and Yang in the outside world. Looking around, there are snowy mountains. The cold wind blows on my face and is sharp to the bone. "Shua!" A shadow of a man flitted across the ground, bringing up a flying snowflake as fast as electricity. "Breathe..." Guo fan steps on the ground barefoot, his chest and abdomen fluctuate smoothly, his feet are cool, his body is like a ghost, and he steps six or seven feet away in one step. Stepping on snowy mountains is like walking on flat ground. Even if it is a treasure horse thousands of miles away, it can''t catch up with him! While running, his eyes flashed, and the Dharma of the Buddhist book of changes marrow washing skill also quietly came to mind. "Hum..." Knowing the sea is like a tremor. In perception, the outside world suddenly removes a layer of gauze, and everything between heaven and earth becomes particularly clear. The snow splashed when I stepped on it. Between the ups and downs of the body, the air in front escapes. Wisps of cold, flying back against the skin. "Hoo..." Guo fan vomited slightly. His body also changed, as if he had melted into the world, and there were no waves around him. "Pro!" Finger pinching, nine word truth. His body trembled, a handful of white snow fog rose, wrapped his body, covered it all, and his breath changed accordingly. That is, look carefully. I can barely tell that there is a white virtual shadow shooting at high speed on the snow field. If you don''t look closely, you will ignore it. Moreover, the virtual shadow and the breath of heaven and earth will disappear in the perception of experts. I Ching''s marrow washing skill and nine character mantra. These two skills are derived from the world. It is said that they come from Buddha and Taoist Zun, and their origin is mysterious. Even Guo fan at this time still did not fully understand the mystery. It''s more mysterious to use it. Obviously, the effect is not strong. It is not strange in the last world for hundreds of years, but it seems that it can not lose the wind compared with this boundary skill. "Shua!" His body flashed. Unconsciously, he had crossed two mountains and ran out of unknown distance. I thought I had hit the Universiade, but no one came after me. A fierce attack made Guo fan sink. No! "Stop!" A cold voice sounded from the rear. The visitor stepped on the Seven Star step and his body shape was like a blink. After a few flashes, he ran out of a hundred feet. "Go back with me and you won''t die!" "Hum!" Guo fan didn''t look back, but he could detect the cold and terrible breath in the rear. Vigorous Qi! "Peng!" He stepped on his foot and shot high. Below. The burst of gas shook the snow layer, resulting in the collapse of ice and snow, and the huge ice cover fell backward. "Boom..." "Die!" The roar came from below, and then the sword burst, jumped more than ten feet, and smashed the ice sheet. The visitor broke through the ice and rushed at Guo fan at once. At the same time, the sword light flashed, like the stars shining all over the sky, falling from the sky and hurling towards the opponent. Da Zhou Tian sword technique - star falling style! Among the 18 sects in the past, there were ten thousand star sects. Da Zhou Tian''s sword technique is the direct sword technique of ten thousand star sects. The sword technique is exquisite and powerful. It''s the sword of heaven and man! When the sword came out, the strong wind roared within ten feet. The starlight enveloped the four sides. Guo fan''s eyes blossomed and felt the bundle. There was no foreign object in front of him. Only the stars fall like rain. The little star light seemed small, but it contained the power of terror, which made his flesh suddenly tense. "Woo..." Guo fan touches his hand, bends his fingers, and greets the empty claw. Nine nether claws! When the claw came out, his eyes were dark, the meaning of magic knife surged up, and there was a long roar in his mouth. Ghost prison Yin Feng roars! moment The ghosts are crying and Howling here, the wind is howling, and the dark energy rolls around like hell. The combination of claw strength and Howling can increase the power. The sound of long roaring can make people lose their spirits, reverse the flow of Qi and blood, and wreak havoc in the air. Mu of snow burst open. "Peng!" When the ghost claw collides with the stars, countless starlight and black gas burst out immediately, and the strength is scattered. Guo fan''s body flashes, his claws are linked, and his fingers are like ten thousand forged fine steel. He often collides with the long sword. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." The collision sound was rapid and violent, sparks splashed everywhere, and the terrible force broke out at any time. "Yes!" In the muffled hum, he stepped back, his arms trembled, and his fingers were covered with blood. Guo fan''s strength is not weak, and his flesh is even stronger. But Stronger opponent! Vigorous, just to Yang. The vigorous Qi broke out on the long sword. Even if there was only a trace, it could shake Guo fan''s body. A twist at will forced him to avoid the edge. The opponent''s sword technique is even more mysterious and flawless. The moves are linked in a series of days. Fortunately, although someone''s accomplishments were high, he didn''t keep up. If we can really integrate heaven and man, raise our hands and feet to attract the power of the four directions, there is no need to struggle! "Not bad." The ghost fell to the ground and was surprised. There are many masters in the hell. Even an unknown ghost has innate vigorous Qi cultivation. And all the skills learned are the best in the world. The same level. Except for a few extremely talented people and Jianghu experts, none of them is the opponent of the people in the hell. It''s impossible to defeat the strong with the weak! But at this time. Guo fan hasn''t achieved vigorous Qi yet, but he can survive a few moves under the ghost, which is extraordinary. "What a pity..." The ghost sighed and shook his long sword at the same time. They were more than ten feet apart. He didn''t move and his feet didn''t move. He waved his long sword and the killing opportunity was sharp. DANGER! Guo fan''s heart jumped wildly and his body threw sideways. "Hiss..." A vigorous force came out of thin air and cut from the rear to cut through the snow and ice without seeing the bottom. "What kind of Kung Fu is this?" Guo fan''s eyebrows jumped wildly. He saw each other''s every move clearly, but he didn''t notice this vigorous strength. If it weren''t for the intuition trained by fighting for a long time The consequences are unimaginable! "Wuxiangzong''s unique skill, innate invisible sword Qi." The ghost sent his eyebrows beating and was surprised again: "interesting, little congenital, can you avoid it!" "It seems that you should have some secrets." "Yes..." "Let me hate to kill you!" The ghost''s voice was cold, but his action didn''t stop. His body suddenly disappeared at the foot. Only one meteor twinkled in the sky. Meteor step! Within ten feet, the body is like a meteor. Its speed is invincible in the world! Guo fan''s body was tight, his body protecting Qi suddenly appeared, and a round ball of about ten feet crazy revolved around his body. "Yila..." The sword light fell like a star. It was just a contact, and his body protection strength was cut to pieces. Ghost difference''s complexion remains unchanged. The long sword strokes lightly. The sword Qi of dozens of arcs is twisting like a rope. "Drink!" Guo fan''s body was tight and he drank low. Five fingers and a fist. Baquan! Dark eyes, with a sense of magic knife that cuts off the vitality of all things, also gather in the boxer. The flesh trembles, muscles, bones, skin and breath surge at the same time, and the power of terror converges in an instant. Punch out! Out! "Boom..." The skin and flesh on Guo fan''s fist suddenly split, revealing the blood and white bones inside. More than ten feet in front of him, there was a sudden vacuum, and the snowflakes and ice spread like a fan. Only a layer of flexible but indestructible sword Gang sent the ghost to guard. Limitless sword Gang! "Awesome!" The ghost almost smiled and gently twisted his neck: "it forced me to defend. You are..." "What the hell!" His voice did not fall, and there was a warning in his heart. I saw the black mans shooting in front of me. There were 72 sharp killing opportunities, and they chopped over in an instant. Its speed is so fast that even he can''t avoid it. "Peng!" The Qi burst and the dagger gang was completely broken. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! Magic! Because of the method of suppressing the mind, the power of this Dao gang has increased sharply, and it has been cultivated in Guo fan''s body for two months. As soon as he came out, he smashed the ghost guard sword gang. And this Just the beginning! After Dao Gang, Guo fan approached again, rubbed his hands, and more than 100 Dao Gang broke out at close range. "Ah!" The ghost''s eyes stared round, and the whole body''s orifices burst into a strong sword Qi. He whirled around and collected his body. The dagger Gang is also cut down. "Boom..." There was an endless stream of explosions and roars. The huge snow mountain also vibrated, countless snowflakes danced in profusion, and there was a faint landslide. And now. Guo fan also forced the ghost within two feet. "Shua!" The remaining Dao Gang appears again. In the past two months, he tried his best to refine Dao gang and filled more than 360 orifices all over his body. The sharp blade cuts everything. It''s like a bone chilling wind, killing the ghost''s body madly. Flesh, bones, internal organs When Dao Gang passed by, it was hard for the ghost difference who had almost no defense to insist, and the flesh collapsed and scattered blood. "Ah!" "My eyes!" "My body!" A scream sounded. In front of Guo fan, there was a human object with blurred flesh and blood, and the arm holding the sword was long gone. The scalp is opened, the eyes are broken, the mouth is cracked, and even the peristaltic brain pulp in the skull can be seen. On me. Flesh and blood withered, white bones broken, and three of the five internal organs were crushed. But that''s it. The ghost is not dead yet. There is even a milky vigorous Qi all over the body to maintain vitality. "Vigorous Qi..." "Are these monsters?" Guo fan''s eyes beat, but without hesitation, he took a step forward and clawed at each other''s beating heart. "Poop... Poop..." The palm holds not only the beating of the heart, but also the vigorous Qi that can wipe out everything. His palm peeled off instantly, revealing his white bones. But "Peng!" Guo fan clenched his teeth and burst out. One claw pinches the ghost''s heart. "Er..." The bloody ghost sent his body shaking. When his body trembled, he cut out the Dao sword Gang aimlessly. Then he fell to the ground! "Hoo..." Guo fan closed his eyes and gasped wildly. Until this time, fatigue and pain came up. But he knew it was not time to relax. Just a little steady breathing, turn around again and go straight to the distance. In volcanic hell, there is no sun. When he escaped, the sun had moved to the west, and the sky was getting dark. I don''t know how long it took. "Hoo..." Guo fan stepped on the breeze and landed on a mountain top. "Crackle..." Ahead, the campfire is lit. A big man sat on the spot, baking food with his knife. Chapter 255 The night is getting dark and the bonfire is shaking. In this ice and snow, it gives people a sense of peace of mind. However, Guo fan did not dare to relax his vigilance. When I came. There is no one here for hundreds of miles. Where does this person come from? Is it an enemy or a friend? Still unknown. He stepped on the snow barefoot, fell to the ground silently, and his body shook slightly. He was about to cross from the side. "It''s cold and hard to trek." The big man turned his back to Guo fan and suddenly said in a slow voice, "brother, why bother to warm up?" "I have wine and meat here. You might as well sit down and talk." "Da..." Guo fan steps. His eyes flickered for a moment, but he didn''t move on and walked past. "Your Excellency said that life is too short to justify wronging yourself. Thank you for your hospitality!" "You''re welcome." The big man turned the long knife in his hand and let the bonfire bake the animal meat on it evenly, with a flat sound. The knife in his hand is very long, but the blade is more than four feet. The blade is slender. It should be venison on it. It has only the chest position. It has been roasted to produce nourishing oil. Guo Fanpan sat opposite and looked at each other. Even if he sat cross legged, the big man was one person tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist, and his figure was amazing. His appearance is plain, but his eyes are deep and bottomless, which makes people dare not look directly at him. A simple grey cloth gown makes a noise when hunting in the cold wind, revealing strong arms from time to time. The breath on the body is extremely introverted and the essence does not leak. Cultivation is also difficult to distinguish the depth. "Please!" The big man didn''t care about Guo fan''s examination. When he saw that the venison was cooked, he tore off a wisp and sent it to the entrance. The venison was hot, but he didn''t care. He chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it. At the same time, tap the wine jar on your side, shake out a drink, open your mouth and swallow it. "Thank you." Guo fan thanked him. When he grabbed the claws with almost only white bones, he tore off a piece of venison. Regardless of whether it is safe or not, it is also extremely happy to eat meat and drink wine. "Comfortable!" Wine and meat into the belly, warm up, let Guo fan sigh. "Wine is inferior wine and meat is coarse meat." The big man''s face remained unchanged and said, "I''m not good at lining these things. How can I be comfortable." "Otherwise." Guo fan shook his head: "it''s a great enjoyment for me to have wine and meat here and now." "Oh..." The big man smiled: "you can see it." "If I can''t see it, what can I do?" Guo fan stretched out his hand and tore off a piece of venison again. His eyes also swept the dark blade inside. As soon as his eyes lit up, he couldn''t help praising him. "Good knife!" He could see that although the barbecue knife was blackened by the smoke, the cold light was faint. Whether the radian of the blade or the natural texture shows its extraordinary. "It''s really a good knife." The big man gently shook the long knife, cut off half of the venison and threw it to Guo fan. At the same time, he inserted the long knife in front of him. "The name of this Dao is Aoxue!" "It was a weapon in the hands of Dao Zun Ao invincible 600 years ago. The word Ao took his surname and the word Xue took his wife''s name." At this point, the man''s eyes seemed to ripple, and he couldn''t help reaching out and touching the blade. His body was big and tall, but his movements were extremely gentle, as if he were stroking his lover. "Proud and invincible?" Guo fan chuckles. "Why laugh?" The big man frowned, his face was even colder, and the cold wind around him seemed to stagnate abruptly. "What a coincidence." Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged. He tore venison in his mouth, stirred his teeth, and swallowed even the bone marrow. He looks like a starving ghost. "My name is Zhao Wudi in my life!" "Your whole life?" The big man''s eyebrows beat: "interesting statement, is it difficult? Do you think people can''t do it in their last life?" "Why not?" Guo fan laughed and pointed back: "in this world, even the underworld." "It may not be impossible to have a previous life!" "Hell..." The big man looked up and looked into the distance, and his eyes changed again. There are panic, doubt, confusion, anger and imperceptible madness. "What do you call me, brother?" Guo fan didn''t care about each other''s eyes. A few bites of minced venison, picked up the snow and rubbed away the oil stains on the hands and bones. "I''ll invite you back someday!" "Address?" The big man''s eyes beat and suddenly smiled strangely: "in this life, I have no name, but in my last life..." "My name is Ao invincible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. Guo fan''s muscles trembled on his face and his eyes twinkled wildly. After a long time, he shook his head slowly. "It''s impossible!" "How impossible." The big man laughed, imitated Guo Fangang''s movements, and suddenly pointed to the underground place. "In this world, even the underworld can appear. What''s strange about my last life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan was silent. "So..." He said in a slow voice, "you are a member of the underworld and a master of the underworld. Do you... Remember your last life?" "No!" The big man smiled strangely: "it''s not that they remember their last life, but that they think they haven''t died!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan frowned: "I don''t understand!" "Ha ha..." The big man laughed wildly: "you don''t understand. It''s very good. Why do you need to understand something?" He roared and danced wildly with his long hair. His voice shook the sky, and his expression became strange and ferocious. Like crying, like laughing, like madness. "You''re right." long time. The big man suddenly stopped his voice, his face sank and looked directly at Guo fan. "I''m from hell!" Being stared at by the other party, Guo fan''s heart tightened, as if he met a cat''s mouse, and his body trembled unconsciously. Just like a terrible monster in front of him, he was showing his ferocious fangs and roaring at himself. Qiwei, terror! "Good!" He breathed slowly, knew the outline of the sea, and his eyes looked like standing tall. At the same time, the eyes turned dark, and the magic knife rushed to the whole body and slowly stood up from the ground. "Just about to see your sword technique!" "I don''t know if the proud invincible six hundred years ago is still the Dao Zun of that year!" "Interesting." The big man was sitting on the ground, no higher than Guo fan''s chest. It looked like he was looking down. "This knife meaning... Is very interesting!" He got up slowly and moved slowly, but in Guo fan''s eyes, he was rising like a towering mountain. Its power is frightening. Let alone do it, his body is completely out of control, and the sea is also stormy. "Do you want to see my knife?" The big man smiled coldly. The Aoxue sword on his side seemed to be psychic and trembled slightly. "Very good!" "Zheng..." The knife blared. In Guo fan''s perception, a violent knife light rises from the ground, tears the world and stands between the world. This sense of knife, just appeared, just aftershocks, almost crushed his consciousness on the spot. And visible to the naked eye. The wind is howling all around, the sky is steep and cloudy, and a tornado of several MU size emerges out of thin air. "Boom..." High in the sky, lightning and thunder. "Cut!" The big man roared. Then A dazzling knife light with a length of 100 feet suddenly appeared. The light of the knife swept across the land for several miles, rolled the wind and cloud and snow, and cut a mountain in the distance. Everywhere, the vitality of heaven and earth is surging madly. Ten miles away, it seems to form a vacuum, only the dazzling knife light rushes forward madly. "Peng!" The light of the knife hit the mountain. The next moment. The sabre light soared, wrapped the mountain in an instant, and the sabre gas dissipated and penetrated into the mountain. "Boom..." A huge mushroom cloud burst open. Under the light of the knife, the mountain first fell apart and then turned into flying dust. Rocks, no! The original place, the upper half of the mountain, suddenly disappeared, leaving only the abrupt lower half of the mountain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes beat and his body was stiff. "Tong Xuan?" "Boy!" The big man took back his knife and looked angrily. The power in his eyes almost collapsed the world. "In my eyes, you are a mole ant that can be easily crushed to death, and you deserve to use a knife with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan was tight and silent. "But." The big man hung his head and saw the sword in his eyes. He stabbed Guo fan to know the sea: "I''m very interested in that wonderful skill you have." "Hand it in. Maybe I can spare your life!" "Yes!" Guo fan hummed dully, his eyes suddenly confused. In the sea of knowledge, there is also an extremely overbearing voice echoing constantly. "Wonderful skill..." "Hand it over... Spare your life!" That voice has a force that makes people surrender, which makes Guo fan''s thoughts surge, and he wants to blurt out the formula. "Town!" In the surging thoughts, a statue of three looks like standing steadily. Perception. Thoughts surged endlessly and miscellaneous thoughts churned endlessly, but Guo fan ignored them all and kept the only trace of Qingming. At the same time. The idea of magic knife emerged. The intention of cutting everything is not only to others, but also to yourself this time. A knife falls and a thought condenses. Dao Yi kept close to the sea and cut off the lost ideas. Every knife. If you want to kill others, kill yourself first. The idea is more pure, and the sword idea is more transparent. But It is also approaching the collapse of consciousness. However, compared with the collapse of consciousness, Guo fan''s external body will obviously be unable to support it first. At this time, he was bleeding from his seven orifices and his body cracked, but he still couldn''t stand in the face of the coming threat. In the confused eyes, there was a trace of incomparable firmness. It was immortal to let the big man urge the sword. Until, the vitality gradually began to dissipate. "Well..." The big man frowned slightly and slowly put back his momentum. "Funny little guy!" "Oh..." Guo fan''s body flashed and his consciousness took back his flesh. He looked at each other and struggled to smile. "So..." "You''re crazy!" Immediately, his eyes darkened and he fainted directly. "Madman?" The big man''s face was distorted and his sword intention appeared again. Overbearing, crazy, chaotic "I''m crazy!" "Who am I!" "Ah..." The roar shook everywhere again. "Knife Mania!" In the void, there was a voice concussion: "you are sick again. Has the task given to you by the Lord been completed?" "Task?" The big man suddenly looked up and stabbed a black figure with his eyes more than ten miles apart. "What task?" "Well..." The man seemed helpless: "Tiangong, did you find Tiangong?" "Forget it!" "I think it''s enough!" Chapter 256 "Well..." Regain consciousness again, and the pain and weakness all over the body float to my heart again. "Alas!" Guo fan sighed silently. Since he came to this world, he has never been intact. Now. There are already some habits! He opened his eyes laboriously, and his eyes were red with blood. The pungent smell of blood poured into the nose, which caused physiological discomfort. Moyun''s breath explored the whole body. The bad situation also made him smile bitterly again, and his face was helpless. Weak! The degree of weakness is no worse than that of the new world. And A powerful swallowing power locks the whole body tightly. Every trace of vitality in the body will be taken away by it. "You''re awake." The long sound sounded in my ears. Guo fan looked hard and saw his current environment. A huge blood pool! He stood in the middle of the blood pool, his hands and feet were bound with chains, and the pipa bone, hand tendon and foot tendon were penetrated by steel needles. At the Dantian, there is a sharp cone hole. This also led to his already broken body, almost completely withered and dying. Being alive is no small miracle. The blood pool is more than two feet long and less deep than the chest. There is not only one blood pool here, but one at a distance, with different sizes. The speaker is located in a blood pool on the side. It was an old man with white hair, Taoist spirit, round eyes and peaceful breath. The Taoist priest was also forbidden, but his body was stiff and seemed unable to move. But his expression and tone were pleasant. It''s like bathing in a hot spring, but it''s not like suffering here! Just this nature of mind is admirable. "What do you call it?" The Taoist priest raised his head and motioned to Guo fan. "Master of baquan sect, Zhao Wudi." Guo fan''s voice is weak and extremely weak, but it also shows tenacity and unyielding. Maybe he is not good enough. But after years of experience and perseverance, even if you die in time, you can be unyielding, unafraid and regretful. "It''s master Zhao." The old man blinked: "baquanmen... Is it from Guizhou Province? How are you doing now?" "Hua la..." High. A shinning monk lay on the edge of the blood pool and looked down. He was covered with chains and gold needles, but his eyes were also transparent and bright, as if he were curious about everything in the world. Or Extremely gossip! "Not good." Guo fan glanced, and there were more than a dozen people around, each occupying a blood pool. "More than two months ago, people in the Jianghu of Guizhou province gathered and were caught by people in the underground." "More than half a month ago..." "Hundreds of thousands of troops in the six provinces of Western Sichuan were defeated by the underground government, were killed and scattered, and Taifu sun was taken to volcanic hell." "Hey!" Someone sighed: "it seems that it still can''t." "There are ten ghosts in the hell. Everyone can be invincible. With them, who can be invincible in the world?" One sneered: "not to mention the Lord of the hell!" "Many wrongs will kill themselves." Someone retorted: "brother Kang, don''t grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige. There will always be opportunities." "Good." The monk above said, "master Zhao, do you know what happened above yesterday?" "Yes." Guo fan nodded laboriously, but he was not in a hurry to answer. "Where is this?" "Obviously." The old Taoist chuckled: "this is the blood pool hell, in this underground mansion, located in Chapter 257 "Ka..." The silent blood pool hell, although the crack sound is not big, it is very obvious. "Hoo..." In the dark, a black impermanence wearing a impermanence mask came and swam away, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. "Don''t make small moves!" Black impermanent''s voice is extremely hoarse, like the collision of gold and iron, which makes people feel sick. "Hooded boy who doesn''t dare to see people." Miedu reversed his previous attitude towards Guo fan, raised his neck and said, "do you know who the people here are?" "Be polite, or you''ll look good when the poor monk unties his shackles!" "Hum!" Black impermanence Leng hum: "the tortured ghost dares to talk big." "Don''t say that at this time, you are really lucky to regain your freedom. You think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Black impermanence has a high status in the hell, second only to ghost Shuai and judge. He is also an expert at the peak of vigorous Qi. In terms of strength, it may not be much weaker than the leader of the 18th National Congress. "Just talking, not practicing fake moves." Miedu winked at him: "if you have the ability to let me out, let''s fight with real knives and guns?" "Look who''s good!" "Idiot." Black impermanent''s voice was full of disdain: "you think I will be fooled. Be honest, so as not to suffer from flesh and skin!" "Brother." Qingjingzi sighed and said, "we didn''t make any small moves. It may be that the vibration from the top yesterday spread to the bottom." "This is normal!" "Ka..." Just at this time, there was another crack sound from the rocks in the distance. "Here." Qingjingzi quickly blinked and motioned, "what did I just say? This sound is very normal." "Hum!" Black impermanence snorted and scanned the audience again. He intended to sit here, but finally he couldn''t stand the cynicism and left. "Ka..." A moment later, the crack came again. Qingjingzi''s eyes are closed, her eyebrows are slightly locked, and her body trembles from time to time. And every time. There will be a crack sound from the rocks not far away, as if the rocks inside are cracked. The same is true. Under his strong vibration, the crack not far away was slowly expanding and dipping downward. I don''t know how long it took. "Hoo..." Qingjingzi opens his eyes, which are full of fatigue. "It''s hollow below. It should be a place." "Miedu, it''s up to you!" "Yes." Miedu nodded, his body lying in the blood pool, and looked down at the small crack below. His face was dignified, and there was an aura in his eyes. "Mami, mami coax..." He spoke the truth, shook the void, and immediately a gentle force went down more than ten feet along the crack. Finally fell into an empty place. The sound wave vibrates and feeds back the internal environment. "It''s her!" There were waves on the surface of Miedu, but then he settled down and spit out the truth again towards the crack. "Well..." "Moo..." His voice was not loud. Even Guo fan, who was nearby, couldn''t hear it if he didn''t pay attention. But the sound wave condenses, spreads downward along the subtle and distorted cracks, and finally falls on a person. Sonic shock! Like a soft palm power, it crosses into Baihui above the person''s head to stimulate the sleeping body and spirit. Each byte spits out a wrinkle on the extinction surface, and the essence, Qi and spirit are weakened. After more than ten words, he was already with vicissitudes of life, haggard and paralyzed in the blood pool. "Monk!" Qingjingzi''s eyes beat. "No, forget it!" "Moo!" Miedu doesn''t answer, but his eyes are lit like a spark, hot and clear, and the truth in his mouth is constantly. "Forget it!" Someone sighed, "she can''t wake up. It''s the Lord of hell who drives the existence of the top ten ghosts." "Well..." The truth rang out, and Miedu was weak in limbs. Even his flesh and blood seemed to have withered. "Monk." This time, even the evil god of the evil words slowed down his voice: "you don''t have to work so hard." "There are so many of us. It''s estimated that you and qingjingzi can last for a few years. It''s really... Unnecessary." "Bam!" Miedu spoke again. His body shook and his head touched the ground, but he still had to struggle to speak. "Hoo..." Just at this time. A cold wind suddenly floated out of the crack and made everyone hold their breath. More than a dozen eyes twinkled with surprise. Guo fan''s eyes flickered. Who is it that makes these top experts in the Jianghu expect so much? Infernal hell. A dead place. Darkness enveloped everything. At the bottom of this hell, however, a man knelt down and his body was tightly bound by special chains. All over the body, more than 300 orifices and acupoints were pierced by gold needles. At the Dantian place, a thumb thick chain runs through the body, and I don''t know where the two ends extend. If you can ignore the darkness, you can see that it is a skeleton with completely withered muscles. Only skin and bones are left. On the body, there is no vitality. A moment. "Shua!" In the dark. A pair of eyes like the purest eyes in heaven and earth suddenly opened, blooming an unparalleled halo. "Thank you, master." The hoarse and weak voice vibrates the void and is also transmitted from the upper blood pool hell. "Just wake up." Miedu was lying on the blood pool, dying. When he heard the speech, he forced a smile. "It''s great that you can wake up, benefactor!" "Wait for me three days." The voice sounded from below again. This time, the weakness was no longer, but very transparent. "Master, hold on!" "Of course." Miedu closed his eyes and only murmured in his mouth: "I still want to see Xianrong again. How can I die at this point." "Three days, three days..." His body sank slightly, and his breath fell into some kind of silence. In the field. There was no sound. "Who is he?" Guo fan opened his mouth and broke the silence. In the volcanic hell, when Qianji came to save people, Prince Zhu Fu Chapter 258 If others are willing to hand over their wonderful skills and skills, Guo fan dares to promise that he will never hide! Even As long as a few people let go, he is willing to give everything. What a pity! These people''s conservative ideas are deeply rooted and difficult to change. Even if they die, they won''t reveal anything. I have to say, this is a pity. The inheritance of the eighteen sects, even if placed in the noumenon, is afraid to belong to the top skills. About Second only to three holy places and seven bulk. If you can observe the inheritance of kung fu skills, Guo fan''s accumulation will become an old monster level in one leap. While his thoughts were turning, the mysterious and wonderful realm was already full of waves, and everything in front of him began to become blurred. "Miaozhen''s body is trapped and his spirit is unstable. It''s hard to insist today." Miao Zhen''s eyes were full of regret and said, "after that, when we can spare two hours every day, we will gather here and discuss the matter of getting rid of difficulties." "Well..." She pondered a little, then smiled and said, "my mysterious and wonderful realm can not only confuse the false with the true, but also help the mind." "You elders, the spirit is damaged. You can also take this opportunity to repair it, or the underground plan will succeed." "Good, good!" Miedu put his hands together and smiled kindly: "it''s so good. It seems that we can stick to it for some time." He was originally the top person in the audience, with unfathomable strength and stable mind. But in order to awaken Miaozhen, he was seriously damaged. Almost exhausted, it''s hard to resist the erosion of blood pool, and you may collapse at any time. This time, there are two hours of stability every day, but it has ushered in a turnaround. Several others also looked relaxed. obviously. In order to resist the erosion of the blood pool, even if they insist until now, they are very hard. "Predecessors." Miaozhen saluted: "now the world is doomed and all living beings are in a sea of suffering. Although we are trapped here, we don''t have to lose heart." "I have seen the Lord of the underworld. Although he has extraordinary force, he is always arrogant. People in the world will not obey him." "Sooner or later, the underground will overturn!" "This day may be a long time, but..." "It will come eventually!" "Yes!" "What the fairy said is." "Lord Miaozhen, don''t worry. We can stick to it as long as we can. It''s best to witness the collapse of the hell with our own eyes." Everyone nodded together, and the dreamland in front of them also curled away. "Well..." The endless pain came again and made Guo fan snort. However, after returning to God and looking around, although they were still weak, their spirit was obviously different from before. A sense of calmness also converges with the field. Just like a scattered army, it has more backbone, gathered momentum and full of fighting spirit again. From this point of view. It was the right choice for the Taifu to let the prince escape. No matter how advanced Prince Zhu Fuxiu is, he has different identities and can guide people all over the world. Lead the struggle. "Hoo..." A strong wind swept through. Black and white impermanence jumps from a distance and turns into two residual shadows in the sky. You can''t walk here. obviously. They also noticed the strangeness of the atmosphere here, but after some exploration, they didn''t find anything strange. He lingered around monk Miedu for a moment. However, although Miedu''s essence, Qi and spirit were weak, his consciousness was not vague, and he still had the strength to sneer. "Hum!" "A monk is not pure in heart and few desires. His mouth is so broken. I want to see how long you can last?" "At that time, you will look good!" They left a few cruel words and left again. The next day. Guo Fanzheng keeps his eyes closed, and an invisible ripple quietly emerges. This time he was prepared and kept his mind, but he realized that the sea trembled, and the world changed again in his perception. Although you can vaguely perceive the physical body, everything around you has changed. It''s like pulling the spirit into the body, or distorting the hearts and minds of people to recreate a world. Mysterious and wonderful realm! It''s really mysterious! "Everyone, meet again." The beauty of wearing white clothes shows her figure not far away, and her smile is indifferent, which makes people feel at ease. "You can stop the blood pool power here. You can find a place to practice." "Of course, I can also exchange martial arts experience in my spare time to see if I can find a way to solve the dilemma." "Lord Miaozhen." The leader of Qingcheng sect taught Du ye to fly straight for tens of feet and fall in the distance: "to suppress bloodthirsty poisonous insects, you need to use a secret method of our sect. Please come here alone and dictate it to me." "Thank you, master!" Miaozhen nodded and motioned to others, especially Guo fan, who obviously knew nothing about this place. "Xuanxinmiao''s territory is almost the same as the outside world. You can practice martial arts, but you really know all the wonderful things happening here." "So..." "If it involves a secret method that is inconvenient to leak out, please explain it in advance. Miaozhen will converge her perception in advance and don''t spy." "Thank you!" The crowd arched their hands and dispersed one by one. Although they almost lost all their accomplishments outside, this place is just a fantasy, and the flesh has recovered. It can even deduce higher methods. Of course, in this way, we can''t avoid outsiders. Guo fan glanced at the crowd, his eyes moving. These people can be regarded as the top experts in the world. I''m afraid none of them is weak with that mu xuankui. Using the lightness skill, you can jump 100 meters and change your body shape. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is almost the same as flying! But he Try your best, but it''s more than seven feet. The lightness skill that I used to be proud of can''t even get on the table. Seeing that there was no one around, he didn''t find another place, so he looked for a place to open his posture at will. Practice boxing slowly. Baquan seven! Zhao Wudi created this fist technique himself. In my memory, I have a feeling of boxing. This flesh body has almost become an instinct to cultivate this fist technique to the bone. However, due to the lack of vigorous Qi, this fist has not been completed. In Zhao Wudi''s idea, the seven moves of baquan can be integrated into one fist, which is the real baquan. He already had a way of thinking and gave a powerful punch. As a result He died and was picked up by Guo fan. However, in Guo fan''s view, his idea should be no problem. Not long ago, he verified it on the ghost. It''s really powerful! So This time, Guo fan is ready to follow Zhao Wudi''s idea, improve boxing and push his own boxing. Kill fist! Based on baquan, it integrates the magic knife technique and knife intention, and turns that overbearing intention into killing intention. It''s for boxing. This road will also work! Besides Guo fan''s eyes flickered, his fist technique changed suddenly, turned into claw skill, and the shrill ghost roar enveloped the four directions in an instant. Nine nether claws! Ghost prison Yin Feng roars! And The Royal soul swallows the heaven and forgives the God! The imperial soul swallows the heaven and forgives the God. The true solution can kill people and take souls. The more you kill, the more powerful you are. It can even encourage cultivation. When you kill, you can drive the ghost to use the magic method to kill the enemy. Although the cultivation is limited, it will also affect the mind. But if these methods can be integrated, they can also be transformed into a fierce claw method! After a drill, he gradually forgot the time. He didn''t return to his mind until the mysterious and wonderful realm dispersed. The next moment. Boundless pain surged up, and the extraordinary power of the blood pool appeared. He immediately kept his mind, and the deduction slowed down. So, a few days have passed. Mysterious mind and wonderful realm. Guo fan is located at the foot of a mountain. Not far away is a thatched house. People will come in and out from time to time. However, these are illusions, not real, and people here will not take the initiative to say hello to others. Every scene is repeated. "Boom..." Guo fan took a horse step and hit his fists slowly and alternately. Before the fist front, the void shook endlessly. The land several feet ahead was like a huge grinding plate rolling and breaking. He kept walking, breaking in front of him. Breathing, a 100 meter long gully has taken shape! Baquan! Gather the body, activate the Qi and gather the boxing intention. The three are one and integrate the seven styles into one. It has finally taken shape. If you go all out, the fist will emerge, you can blow out the land ten feet ahead, and even break the vigorous Qi. Of course This is because his body is strong enough and he is refined by a strange skill. Otherwise, his boxing alone has no such power. "Pa... Pa..." Crisp applause rang out from a distance. Guo fan stopped the action on his hand and turned his head to look. He saw that Miao really stood not far away and looked at it. Beside her, there was a little girl of five or six years old. The little girl holds weeds and flowers in her hand, and her smile is naive and rotten. She attacks the butterflies beside her from time to time. "Good boxing!" "The fist is domineering, rampant and regretless. It really deserves to be called the invincible Zhao of the baquan sect!" "The fairy flattered me." Guo fan''s expression is indifferent. This is inherited by his predecessors, not his own ability. He can''t be proud of himself. "Flattery?" Miaozhen smiled gently, as if she thought of something, and her calm eyes rippled. "Go, play over there." She bowed her head and spoke softly to the girl beside her: "my mother has something to say to this uncle." "Yes." The little girl was very sensible. She nodded and trotted to the thatched house in the distance. "The child?" Guo fan was stunned. "My daughter." Miao zhensu lifted his hand gently, swept away the hair in front of his cheek and said with a smile: "men have young admiration for AI, and girls will be in love for the first time. At that time, they were young and didn''t know what to do." She looked at the girl''s back with gentle eyes: "fortunately, some things won''t regret after all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the fairy said that this place is false." "Yes!" Miao Zhen sighed and said, "it''s false." "But without her, I''m afraid I can''t stick to it. Until now, people will always have some obsession." Guo fan nodded and said, "where is the child now?" "She''s dead." Miaozhen''s hand moved slightly, and her expression was bitter: "when she was six years old, she died." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s face changed: "fairy, I''m sorry." "It''s hard to tell whether people are separated by life or death or whether the moon is full or not." Miao Zhen sighed and said, "but my daughter''s fate shouldn''t be like this. She could have lived a happy life." "Someone hurt her?" Guo fan suddenly felt sad. He was immediately surprised. The idea of the magic knife turned and killed the idea in an instant. This is not his own idea, but by Influence of others! Looking sideways, I was sure. Miaozhen''s eyes are full of sadness, the beautiful eyes have stars beating, and the surrounding flowers and plants are slightly curled. The mysterious and wonderful realm is born of her and will be affected by her emotional fluctuations. "Someone hurt her!" "Over the years, I''ve been looking for who hurt her until... Three years ago!" "Oh..." She suddenly smiled bitterly and looked at Guo fan: "master Zhao, guess who hurt my daughter?" "People in hell?" Guo fan''s subconscious opening. "Good." "Why?" "Why?" Miaozhen repeated, suddenly took a long breath and sighed, "I asked the man this question, too." "He said..." Speaking of this, the emptiness around Miao Zhen''s body was suddenly in a mess. After a pause, he calmed down. "He said that my martial arts talent is amazing and I have great potential in the future. I shouldn''t waste it on my children''s private affairs." "So..." "So he helped me to get rid of unnecessary feelings and concentrate on martial arts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He now knew that the leader of Xuanxin sect in front of him was not old, even less than Zhao Wudi. But cultivation, but has passed the mystery! exactly. Her martial arts talent is amazing, but I believe no one will accept her help in martial arts. "Lord of hell?" Guo fan tried to open his mouth. "Good." Miaozhen nodded and his expression returned to indifference: "I have seen the Lord of hell with my own eyes. He is a madman." So is Dao maniac! Guo fan echoed in his heart. "I hate him to the bone and want to get rid of it, but you know, why didn''t he kill me?" Miaozhen suddenly spoke. As soon as Guo fan''s mind brightened, he really thought of a reason. "Could it be that he wants to see your potential and see if you can break through the robbery and even improve further?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miao Zhen looked sideways and looked strange, just like looking at another Madman: "can you guess?" "Ha ha..." Guo fan laughed. "You guessed well." Miao Zhen sighed: "I tried my best and only insisted on three moves in front of him." "But instead of killing me, he wanted to give me a chance to see if I could work miracles." "Even..." "Also taught me a way to continue my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan was silent. This practice is a little abnormal! "Master Zhao." Miao Zhen paused slightly and said, "do you know why I say so much to you?" "Indeed." Guo fan nodded: "the fairy doesn''t need to say so much to me." Miao Zhenmian Lu Sulong said, "because master Zhao is very special!" "Special?" Guo fan''s eyes moved: "what''s special?" "We are trapped here. Life and death are at stake. The Jianghu and the world are shrouded in the shadow of the underworld." "The Lord of the underworld, the top ten ghost Shuai, and various forces are extraordinary. Looking at it, there is almost no chance of victory." Miaozhen spoke calmly: "in this situation, people''s hearts float. Even Miaozhen is often worried and secretly worried." "But master Zhao, he didn''t!" She reached out her hand to caress the void in front of her and said, "I created this mysterious and wonderful realm. If I am in it, I don''t know what others think, but the mood fluctuations can be seen at a glance." "Although you have an extraordinary mind, you always have worries and uneasiness. Why hasn''t master Zhao ever been there?" Before Guo fan could speak, she continued, "at first, Miaozhen thought that the head of Zhao clan was from the underworld. She deliberately sneaked here to spy on us, so she didn''t worry about her own safety." "But later, I found that it was not!" "So..." "Master Zhao is very special!" "The fairy flattered me." Guo fan shook his head: "yes, just me..." In the middle of the conversation, there was a sudden meal. But he originally wanted to come. This world is just an experience. Even if he dies, he can go back without fear. It''s natural. But if the disaster happened in the place of noumenon and he was trapped in a dangerous situation, would he also be panic stricken? And the answer is can''t! Today, his heart is like steel, tough and hard to urge, and his heart has nothing else. Even if he is forced to die, it is difficult to change his will. Whether it is this boundary or ontology. It doesn''t vary from place to place. "Maybe." Guo Fan said softly, "it''s because I have different experiences, so I have this difference!" He died! It was really dead. It should have been dead when I crossed for the first time. In Shaolin Temple, he was stabbed in the chest. Maybe because he is a dead man, he is not afraid of death. It is only right to hold on to nature. "Different experiences." Miaozhen sighed: "maybe so, but no matter what, Zhao''s master is the real one." "People have to admire!" Chapter 259 In Miaozhen''s opinion. Guo fan''s mind is terrible. Living in the eighteen levels of hell, the flesh melts, the essence is lax, and he is not tortured all the time. And Looking around, it was full of despair and lifeless. But in this case, his mind is still stable and has not wavered in the past few days. There is great terror between life and death! Let alone this, that is, all beings will be robbed and will sink. Even the leaders of major sects often have waves in their hearts, and she is inevitably hurt secretly. However, Guo fan, whose cultivation is not high, can put life and death aside and devote himself to practicing martial arts. In this person''s eyes. Life seems to be a game, a sharpening, only to keep nature and move forward step by step. If you die, you have no regrets! This kind of mind, indomitable, has to be admired. of course. There is another reason why we pay so much attention to Guo fan and haven''t appeared for several days. However, Miaozhen has profound cultivation and natural mind, and can detect the operation of the general trend of heaven and earth in the dark. And Guo fan It made her feel different, as if she saw the existence that was very different from the general trend. Maybe it''s the other party''s extraordinary mind, maybe it''s some untapped potential. Anyway. In Miao Zhen''s opinion, there must be something extraordinary about Guo fan. "Master Zhao." She calmed her mind and said, "I don''t know what you said. Can you teach the wonderful skill of ignoring the damage of meridians now?" "Of course." Guo fan nodded, "but you need the fairy to exchange it with another wonderful skill." "Yes." Miaozhen smiled lightly: "it''s just that I know only a limited number of wonderful skills. Maybe it''s not suitable for Zhao sect leader." "It doesn''t matter." Guo fan waved his hand: "it''s a harvest for me to get a wonderful skill." "It''s a pity that others don''t want to exchange. If not, I can even suffer some losses." "Master Zhao is open-minded and marvelous." Miaozhen looked solemn and sincerely praised: "unfortunately, when the major sects started, they all vowed not to spread the core methods of our sect." "Even xuanxinzong cannot avoid vulgarity." "It''s not as open as hell. It''s a pity that you can see all the martial arts in the world!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded. He has no idea about martial arts, but prefers to spread martial arts all over the world. however. Obviously not much as he thinks. Then he gathered his spirit and said, "my wonderful skill is called Xuanwu real body. It is a way to lead the stars to evil Qi and strengthen the body." "In the end, it can become an invincible and immortal body." "Of course, this is just an exaggeration, but once it is completed, it does have many wonderful uses." At least in the same realm, Guo fan has not found that the flesh can be stronger than his existence. Moreover, the true Qi cultivated is also extremely strong, and can even compete with vigorous Qi to some extent! I think once I advance vigorous Qi, my power will be stronger! "Xuanwu real body." Wonderful, beautiful eyes flash. She seemed to think of something, but she didn''t say it clearly, but sat around on the grass at will. "All ears!" "OK." Guo fan nodded, then said the Xuanwu real skills one by one, and bent his fingers to draw a Xuanwu image in the air. Get out of the hole one by one. Miaozhen nodded as she listened. If there was anything she didn''t understand or Guo fan didn''t say clearly, she asked. A moment later. "I wrote it down." "The fairy has nothing to ask?" Guo fan frowned. Strange arts are complex and more difficult to understand than the top martial arts. If they are slightly different, they will hurt themselves. Therefore, we should be cautious. "It''s gone now." Miaozhen shook her head: "it''s too late today. I''ll bring a wonderful skill tomorrow." "Believe..." She smiled mysteriously and said, "can you surprise master Zhao!" "Surprise?" Guo fan''s eyes are slightly provocative. If the other party''s identity and status were not here, he might think it''s wonderful. He really wants to learn magic and run away. The next day. Mysterious mind and wonderful realm. It''s still at the foot of the mountain, but without the girl of yesterday, there are only two of them. Miao Zhen sits on the grass and looks at Guo fan. "My wonderful skill comes from the broken rosefinch door a hundred years ago. It''s called rosefinch burning the sky flame!" "Rosefinch burning the sky?" Guo fan''s eyes moved. "Good." Miaozhen smiled and said, "it''s said that this wonderful skill fell into a strange fire in the early days and happened to fall on the place where the ancestors of the rosefinch family lived." "The elder watched the fire and learned from it that the rosefinch burning the sky flame is an extremely powerful technique of destruction and killing!" "Well..." She paused and said, "last night I compared the Xuanwu real body of door master Zhao. The two are as different as if." "Thank you." Guo fan''s face was positive: "I''m very interested in this wonderful skill." "That''s good." As soon as Miaozhen''s eyes brightened, two strands of fire thread immediately penetrated through it, intertwined in the air, and soon became a Firebird. The size of the Firebird''s palm, the whole body is red, the tail plume expands to occupy more than half, and the eyes are as red as Haori. Obviously not big, but it shows the meaning of supreme dignity, which makes people subconsciously want to surrender. "Rosefinch, the God of fire, is one of the four phases of the sky. It also inspires the evil spirit of the stars. It can be said to be all the way with the Xuanwu real skill of Zhao sect leader." Miaozhen spoke. At the same time, the rosefinch and Firebird in front of him spread their wings in the air. When Guo fan hadn''t returned to his mind, they came together. "Shua!" Like a line of fire, he didn''t enter Guo fan''s sea in an instant. "Boom..." Knowing the raging flames in the sea, a rosefinch and the cultivation method of rosefinch burning the sky emerged one by one. Guo fan didn''t dare to be careless. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Half a ring. He just came back. "Good." Guo fan nodded and said, "although the two were not created by one person, the way is indeed interlinked with each other." It''s not just them! Even the white tiger Xingxiu slaying magic knife gang has something in common with them. Now it''s just a rough view. Guo fan even improved the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang again. Believe in time. This Dao gang can also be completely perfect, and become the existence comparable to Xuanwu real skill and rosefinch burning sky flame. no Compared with the rosefinch burning the sky flame, the Xuanwu real skill is unique in forging, but there is a gap in other aspects. it seems. There are also high and low levels of magic. Or Can you improve or even create a strange skill when your cultivation is deep enough? "Master Zhao." Miaozhen''s voice interrupted his thoughts. "Your wonderful skill is really useful to me. So, it''s just that I''m a little sorry to exchange it." After all. She has a wonderful skill and can lift some of her prohibitions. And Guo fan, in addition to getting wonderful skills, has no other additional benefits. "You don''t have to." Guo fan shook his head: "fair trade, you and I didn''t take advantage of each other. The fairy doesn''t need to care." "Oh..." Miaozhen nodded, "master Zhao is generous." "I heard that the bully fist created by master Zhao is very hard to get. I don''t know. Can I ask for some advice?" "You can''t help it." Guo fan stood up and said, "I''m lucky to be able to get the guidance of the fairy!" He said nothing, clenched his fist and smashed it without hesitation, and there was no pity in his eyes. The fist style is fierce, and the fist momentum is even stronger. Before the strength is reached, the dreamland in front has been surging. "Master Zhao, you''re welcome." Miaozhen''s body soared, and she also held the boxing. The fist posture changed and steadily held Guo fan''s attack. She is optimistic about Guo fan''s prospects, but also curious about each other''s particularity. She wants to feed and test her moves. "Peng!" Two fists collide, and the fist strength dissipates. "Good!" Guo fan''s face was solemn: "fairy good boxing." The fist strength of the other party was as firm as one, and it was almost the same as him. This is unlikely! The greatest possibility is that Miaozhen can change his fist at will. The rigid and flexible transformation has been superb. "Pick me up, baquan!" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk, his body rushed, and his fist strength burst out. Since the other party is a master of tongxuan, this place is also illusory. Naturally, he doesn''t need to keep his hand. Punch out, the void vibrates, and the land ten feet ahead collapses. "Peng!" In the face of Guo fan''s fist front, Miao really didn''t dodge. He also took steps to punch and hit it hard. As a woman, although she is not petite, she is obviously not as big as Guo fan. But when the fist came out, it was as if the fist dominated the world. It was even more domineering than Guo fan. The fist front intersects and the fist strength blends instantly. "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up, his body rolled in the air, his fist posture changed back and forth, and he hit out in seven moves. From time to time, they even blow out a bullying fist and killing fist. However, all the other boxing techniques are useless except killing fist to make Miaozhen frown slightly and avoid slightly. The opponent''s fist is like a mirror. You can return as much as you blow out. However, in a fight, many fist strength impassability points are also connected one by one. This is to feed yourself! And secretly point out! Guo fan knew it clearly in his heart. In addition to being surprised, he was inevitably unconvinced. After all. He has traveled for many generations and is well-informed. The other party is not old, and once wasted energy on his children''s private affairs, he can suppress himself. "Woo..." "Be careful, fairy. This is my claw method." When the claw comes out, the dark wind roars and the God cries ghost. The sound waves are surging, and the claw shadow is colorful. It''s like hell and demons. "Good." Miaozhen nodded, her eyes glittered and spoke quietly. Although her tone was stable, it had a sense of examination. "I also have a claw. Please teach me." She stood in the dark wind, her eyes sank, her five fingers snapped abruptly, and the Yin screamed. The howling is so sad that it makes people want to cry. Compared with Guo fan''s claw skill, the howling from her palm is really cold. On her daughter''s birthday, she specially prepared gifts and some food that children like. But in a twinkling of an eye, the daughter playing outside the door was killed by others, and the murderer disappeared. At that time, it was wonderful and really sad. She cried and howled for days. It rained heavily and the ground was muddy. She still knelt in place until her throat was hoarse and blood and tears flowed out of her eyes. She was still unwilling to let go of her daughter''s body. More than a year later, she was confused and half dead. Who knows the sadness? This sadness, despair and anger became part of her and hid in her heart. This is a sudden exhibition, which also makes Guo fan cold. But he was not afraid. People''s thoughts will not shake him. "Wailing and Howling!" The claw wind was sharp, the Yin wind swept, and their bodies flashed. In an instant, they were wrapped 100 meters. Like a painted black dragon roll, strangling everything inside. "Zheng!" It''s like the sound of a knife. Guo fan''s big hand was empty, and a long knife really appeared in his palm. He cut it straight in the wind. This place is illusory. Everything depends on people''s ideas. It is not impossible to condense long knives out of thin air. Ruyi Tianmo chop! When a knife comes out, all gods and ghosts worry. At this time, even if the creator of the magic knife appears, the power is less than one tenth of Guo fan''s. "Good knife technique!" For the first time. Miaozhen was surprised in her voice. At the same time, she bent her fingers a little. A sharp sword light hit her straight, and the sword was calm. "Ding..." The blade is broken. "Fairy good Kung Fu." Guo fan stepped back at his feet and sighed on the tape: "I have learned a lot from myself, but it is far from being a fairy." "Not necessarily." Miaozhen gently shook her head: "master Zhao has amazing talent and has never heard of what he has learned, but Miaozhen has to meet a famous teacher. She has seen many top and unique skills in the world and can''t be compared." "Ha ha..." Guo fanlang smiled. "My skills are not as good as people, but not as good as people. I still have this tolerance. The fairy doesn''t need comfort." "But..." "Although the fairy''s martial arts have changed a lot, they are the same inside. I don''t know why?" "Master Zhao has good eyesight!" Miaozhen''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help praising: "that''s right. What I''m doing is the inheritance method of Xuanxin sect, Vientiane Tianluo." "This skill is all inclusive. It can be used as a fist, palm, finger and claw. It can also use 18 kinds of weapons, all of which are indispensable." "It''s all inclusive, and it''s finally integrated!" "Awesome." Guo fan praised. When he was fighting with the other side, he felt more clearly. No matter how he changed his skill, the other side could use the same method. After a few rounds, you can imitate outside. If you don''t know the root and the bottom, you may think your martial arts have been stolen by the other party. It''s like a small phaseless work "Master Zhao''s fist technique is extraordinary, and his knife technique is even more amazing." Miao zhensu waved his hand lightly, and a sharp knife appeared: "especially the last knife, it seems to be similar to a certain fist technique." "Good." Guo fan nodded: "this move is called Ruyi Tianmo chop. It''s a sabre technique integrating moves and ideas." "It can attract people''s demonic thoughts, which is more unique." "Oh!" Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed: "this is similar to master Miedu''s ten thousand Buddha hands." "It''s just that ten thousand Bergamot can stimulate people''s good thoughts, but whether good or evil, it is a distorted existence." "Good." Guo fan nodded: "if you can''t control martial arts, you will be controlled by it." The two talked and talked, but they couldn''t stop for a moment. For Guo fan, Miao Zhen''s profound cultivation, strategic and condescending guidance, every sentence can be pointed to the key. Just as he taught his disciples, he could see the pass at a glance. For many congenital orifices, achievement of vigorous Qi, and even opening the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows, you can feel a sudden enlightenment, as if you are unobstructed all the way. For Miaozhen, it feels even more wonderful. In her opinion, Guo Fanxiu is not high. Although he is unique, he should no longer be above martial arts. Communicating with them is just a point. But the contact was unexpected. Many of what the other party said can touch her and even sink into meditation. Especially when Guo fan mentioned the nine character mantra, the marrow washing skill of the book of changes, and even some descriptions of divine skill. It makes her eyebrows beat. Although Guo fan''s self-cultivation is not high, his world is different. There are mysterious rumors from time to time, and many words are secular. Some of the records made Miaozhen in a trance. Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God is also empty "Refining Qi and transforming God is very true." Miao Zhen nodded: "thousands of years ago, martial arts practitioners only opened their eyebrows and hearts, and no one knew how to practice." "It was not until 800 years ago that someone proposed that there were several secrets outside the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows!" "Gradually, it has become the three great gods today." "The Lord of the underworld thinks that there are probably more than three places in the divine possession, and there should be more!" "Well..." At this point, Miaozhen''s voice stopped. "Master Zhao, who put forward the theory of God hiding?" "I don''t know." Guo fan shook his head. "It''s a place called heavenly palace." "Heavenly palace?" Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 260 "Heavenly palace?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered. This unique name is really difficult not to be associated with today''s underworld. "Yes, it''s the heavenly palace." Miao Zhen sighed, also with a complex complexion. "The heavenly palace was born 800 years ago. In just a few years, it has become the supreme Holy Land in the Jianghu." "The theory of secret collection put forward by the Lord of the heavenly palace has become the pursuit of martial artists since then, and even today." "You can say so." Her face showed Su Rong and said, "if there were no heavenly palace, our martial arts would never be where we are today!" "This heavenly palace..." Guo fan opened his mouth and asked his doubts: "does it have anything to do with the present underground?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wonderful, really silent. After a pause, she said in a slow voice, "the heavenly palace has only been here for more than ten years and has disappeared in the Jianghu." "Since then, it has never appeared again. Theoretically, there is no relationship between the two." theoretically? Guo fan''s eyes moved. "But..." Miaozhen took a deep breath and said, "xuanxinzong has recorded that when the heavenly palace disappeared, the Lord of the heavenly palace left a word." "When the hell is born, all living beings are robbed. If they don''t become holy in the future, they will become demons!" "What do you mean?" Guo fan frowned. "No one knows." Miao Zhen shook his head: "even today, the cultivation of the Lord of the heavenly palace is unfathomable." "At the beginning, this person is the living god Buddha. No one can understand what he said." "Eight hundred years ago." Guo fan thought: "is it difficult for the Lord of the heavenly palace to predict today 800 years later?" It seems that you can''t do it even through the mysterious realm. But that''s not necessarily true. After all, he is too far away from tongxuan realm, and there are rumors of deducing the secret of heaven in the world where he is. But Guo fan is sure of one thing. That is Even if it is through the mysterious realm, it will never live 800 years! "Maybe." Miao Zhen nodded and said, "so if someone in the world can suppress the hell, it will be in the heavenly palace!" "I see." Guo fan knew clearly: "it''s a pity that we are trapped here and can''t find the disappeared heavenly palace." "Good." Miaozhen replied: "but if you have a chance to escape, master Zhao might as well try in this direction." "Me?" Guo fan smiled: "to tell you the truth, I don''t have much hope that I can escape." "But fairy, with the help of all the experts, you may have a chance to leave here." The blood pool can not only distort the mind, but also devour the blood essence of others. His flesh was weak and covered with wounds. Now his right hand was white bone, and most of his left leg was corroded. Almost no adult shape! Even if there is a locking method, it will inevitably collapse in this blood pool, and even the leaders of the 18th National Congress are not immune. How can Guo fan be an exception? get out? Very unlikely! "You and I need to work hard." Miao Zhen smiled. Her situation is actually worse. The flesh is a skeleton without any blood essence. Now only thought can work. Almost the same as the dead. "All right." Looking up, Miaozhen felt silently: "it''s almost time. We''ll talk again tomorrow. I hope the head of Zhao will give me some advice." This sentence is sincere. Because a conversation is of great benefit to Guo fan, she also gains a lot. At the sight of a flower, pain appeared. "Hoo..." Guo fan breathed slightly and forced himself to calm down. While resisting the erosion of different forces, his mind suddenly turned. Rosefinch burning flame! Miaozhen divided a part of the spirit and passed it down with true meaning, so he can fully understand. That is, when the thought turns, the thought echoes with the stars in the sky. The next moment. A wisp of familiar and strange evil spirit fell from the sky and disappeared into the sea. Rosefinch is angry! The evil Qi falls down, merges with the heart fire and innate true Qi, and finally turns into a faint blue flame and sinks into the Dantian. Rosefinch burning fire is not a real fire, but it can produce a high temperature far higher than the real fire. It can also turn into a cold flame and freeze everything. Its fire, stained with it, is like a maggot on the tarsal bone. Guided by all things, the more it pours, the more vigorous it becomes. Only by killing off the evil spirit or ideas inside can it be extinguished. In terms of the power of destroying and killing, it is one level higher than the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife gang. But now he is just a beginner. The flame is dim and his power is limited. He can''t exert his power. So. In the next month, every day there were two hours of mysterious and wonderful realm, which involved everyone. A group of people here discuss together in the wonderful territory and offer their opinions and suggestions with their own martial arts experience. The prohibition on Miaozhen was cracked. Of course Even her kind of prohibition can be untied. Naturally, she has long found countermeasures for the bondage of people. It''s just. The extraordinary power of the blood pool is still there, and people''s accomplishments do not exist. Even if they untie their shackles, they can''t restore their freedom. On the contrary, they will arouse the vigilance of people in the underworld. For a time, it was helpless! As for Guo fan. Since you can''t practice in the blood pool, you can only hone your martial arts in the mysterious and wonderful realm. Slowly cultivate rosefinch burning flame in the outside world. Although he was physically weak, his spirit was tenacious and stable. He put life and death aside and focused only on practice. With the guidance of the master of tongxuan realm, his boxing and claw skills are more and more proficient and exquisite. "Woo..." In the void, a ferocious ghost claw suddenly appeared. The ghost claws are as dark as ink. They surround the ghost outside and condense the Yin Qi inside. The sharp ghost howling echoes everywhere. Claw shadows. The land of more than ten feet became ghosts in an instant, like countless ghosts wandering back and forth in the presence. Claw drop. The rocks turn into powder, and the vitality of all things withers. Even if you look at it from a distance, it also makes people shake their spirits, stir their blood, and have the power of going crazy. Nine ghost claws! This is the claw method created by Guo Fanrong under the guidance of Miaozhen. According to Miaozhen, it may not be as good as the top unique knowledge in the world, but it is more suitable for Guo fan himself. In his hands, the power is even greater! After all. Almost all the martial arts of the past are best understood by the person who created this skill. Just like this nine ghost claws. Miaozhen marvels, but she must not know that this claw method is stronger in killing! It can take people''s blood essence and spirit to strengthen its power. The more you kill, the more powerful you are. Until Guo fan can''t bear it first! "Boom..." Void concussion. Guo fan''s eyes were dark and his fist was overbearing. His strength almost became a huge awl in front of him. With one blow, thousands of tons of boulders burst into pieces. Baquan! Zhao Wudi''s idea of bullying boxing was finally successful. The power is also amazing. I''m afraid it can face the ordinary vigorous Qi without losing the wind! "Hoo..." The body shook slightly. Guo fan suddenly appeared ten feet away, and an indescribable sense of terror and murder also emerged. If the nine nether claws accumulate slowly until the Yin Qi grows and makes the claw potential power stronger. Then this fist is a fist of concentration. Punch out. The killing intention is pure and indomitable. "Boom!" The void shook. Thousands of tons of boulders in front turned into dust in an instant. Kill fist! If baquan belongs to Zhao Wudi, then this kind of killing fist belongs to Guo fan himself. It combines magic knife and bully fist. This killing fist has finally taken shape. "Pa Pa......" One side of Miaozhen patted his hands and sighed with admiration: "Congratulations, master Zhao, you have achieved success in martial arts this time. Gangqi should be natural." "If you can go out, it''s just a matter of time!" The strength of martial arts is not only reflected in the improvement of lethality. Among them, the improvement of martial arts idea also means that it is no longer a hindrance to the cultivation realm in front. It''s a pity If you can''t get out, no matter how high you are, you can''t improve your accomplishments! "Thanks to the fairy''s guidance." Guo fan closed his fist and arched at the other side: "if not, I don''t know when I will succeed." "Lord Zhao is too modest." Miaozhen smiled and shook her head: "your martial arts talent is not inferior to Miaozhen. I''m just a few steps ahead. I can''t give you any advice." "Besides, I got a lot of benefits this time." For her, the two people here are similar in age, and some of the other party''s words can find a way to bring her insight and stay together. There is such an expert in the mysterious realm around him, who can solve doubts and answer doubts. Guo fan is even more eager to get it. "Ha ha..." While talking, there was a continuous roar in the distance. "I''ve figured it out!" "I finally figured it out!" The sound of happy laughter shook the fields. "It''s evil!" Miao Zhen''s eyes moved, suddenly rolled up his sleeves, took Guo fan into the air, broke through the clouds and flew away. Fly! It''s really flying! Walk against the wind and go in and out of Qingming. In an instant, there was no trace of flying. Miaozhen''s personal demonstration not only brought a deep shock, but also solved Guo fan''s questions. That is When you practice martial arts, you can feel the power of heaven and earth, and use the secret method. You can really fly in the sky! It is no longer a rumor that the North Sea is facing Cangwu at night! It''s just. According to Miaozhen, she can''t be so fast in the outside world. This is the mysterious and wonderful realm she created, not to mention flying. If you don''t take Guo fan, you can even blink. But even so, it is amazing enough. No wonder that in the place of noumenon, the rumors of passing through the mysterious land are comparable to the sacred stream of fairy and Buddha. For ordinary people and people, what is the existence that can fly to heaven and escape from the earth, not an immortal? "God, what do you want to understand?" "But think of how to untie the ban on Lord Miaozhen?" When the thought turned, they came to the valley where heaven and evil were located, and others had used their lightness skills and rushed to it one after another. Keep asking. "No." The face of evil is ugly. Even when laughing, it is also ferocious, which makes it difficult for people to have a good impression. However, after a period of contact, Guo fan understood that although this person''s temperament was strange, he was not a real villain, and sometimes even naive. "I want to know what the blood pool is!" The devil smiled ferociously and said, "it is recorded in our liantai sect that a blood god cult appeared in the Jianghu hundreds of years ago." "The people of the blood god sect are bloodthirsty and cruel. They live on blood. They have built a blood pool to raise demons. It is a genuine demon sect." "Later, because of too many evils, some Jianghu experts joined hands to exterminate and destroy the inheritance. However, one of them robbed the Dharma all the way, and the chance came into our liantai sect." He held his five fingers falsely, the red awn of his palm emerged, and a pungent smell of blood poured into his mouth and nose. "These days, I''ve been practicing this skill silently. I''m successful. I know something about the power of the blood pool." "What do you say?" His eyes flickered. Heaven evil smiled grimly: "with this skill, you can resist the power of the blood pool, and even... Swallow the essence!" "How?" Lian has no hate and is eager to speak. "Don''t worry." The evil god waved his hand and said, "the blood pool that trapped us is different from the blood pool of the blood god cult." "It should be that the people in the hell have made improvements, so although my method can devour the essence of the blood pool, it is very difficult to refine, but it will damage myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other face to face, waiting for him to continue to explain. "Although we can''t use the essence, we can compete with one or two." God evil smiled grimly: "that is to say, I can practice in the future, but I need to lose less than half of my essence as a price." "Enough!" Qingjingzi''s eyes brightened: "as long as we can recover our essence a little, we won''t be too passive." "Yes." Everyone nodded. Even Guo fan''s eyes lit up. If he can practice, he can recover and increase his accomplishments, which is also of great significance to him. Chapter 261 "Breathe..." In the blood pool, Guo fan''s body fluctuated slightly. With orderly breathing, the Xuanwu evil Qi falling from the distant sky quietly disappeared into the body. More than 300 orifices and acupoints all over the body also vibrated slightly, constantly breathing the vitality of heaven and earth. Vitality enters the body, turns into essence, and slowly nourishes the flesh. Cultivation is also slowly recovering. However, a little bit of evil was wrong. His method was indeed effective, but more than half of his energy passed away. But most of them! Most of the hard-earned essence will be swallowed by the blood pool and flow to the unknown place. This is not Guo fan''s feeling alone. But everyone is the same! "Enough." In the mysterious and wonderful realm, Qing Jingzi stroked his beard and smiled: "although he can''t recover all, he finally has some resistance." "If Lord Miaozhen can get out of trouble, it may not be impossible to surprise the hell." "Wonderful fairy?" Lian Wuhen frowned slightly: "the prohibitions on her are linked. If you want to get out of trouble, you must untie them together." "This difficulty..." Everyone was silent. With more and more understanding of her prohibition, the hope in the hearts of all people became weaker and weaker. It''s not just prohibitions that are complicated. It''s more wonderful for its own sake. Today''s wonderful fairy, the essence of the body has been completely exhausted, and the truth in the body has disappeared. Only the spirit has not been completely extinguished. In her words, even if the ban is lifted, it is just a dead bone. What''s the use of such a dead bone? "Only when the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows are opened and the spirits are transparent, can we perceive the human body''s divine possession and open the martial arts to the realm." Another place. Miaozhen sits on the rocks and looks pale. Looking into the distance, she is talking with Guo fan. "What is human divine possession?" Guo fan asked. "Good question." Miao Zhen nodded: "for hundreds of years, many amazing people have seen this realm." "What they say is that people have essence, Qi and spirit, and the divine possession corresponds to it. There are endless mysteries in it." "Essence, Qi and spirit." Guo fan frowns slightly. This statement seems to be different from the mysterious realm of the world where the noumenon is located. of course. His noumenon was just born, and he didn''t even achieve vigorous Qi. He knew little about tongxuan realm and couldn''t put forward his opinions. "Yes." Miaozhen continued: "one of the three God collections is the essence collection. Once opened, the energy is abundant and endless." "Three hundred years ago, the mountain moving Taoist of my family opened this divine possession. The elder''s body is surprisingly strong. He can pull mountains and rivers, run thousands of miles in one breath, and his flesh and blood can be almost rebuilt!" "Well..." She paused and said, "it is recorded in our family that the elder was cut off by someone, but he just put his arm on the broken arm, which was connected again a few days later, and was not affected at all." "Some small injuries will be recovered in an instant!" "Of course, his physical body is strong and can not destroy his real body. Even if he wants to get a small injury, it is not easy." "Er..." Guo fan opened his mouth with a slightly dull expression. This is a bit exaggerated! "My sect''s skill is special, and the mountain moving Taoist is a great man of a generation. That''s why there was this miracle just now." Miao Zhen smiled lightly and said, "there have always been people who have opened the essence and God store, but they are not so powerful." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and said clearly: "the other two God reserves should represent Qi and God respectively." "Good." Miaozhen said, "once the God of Qi is opened, the real Qi in the body is vast and endless." "The elder immortal in the cave opened this divine possession. The broken sword Qi can urge the mountain to destroy the city, and its power is terrible." "What a pity..." Unfortunately, he still died in the hands of one of the top ten ghost handsome. "The last one is the spiritual secret, and it is also the most mysterious and difficult to open among the three gods." Miao Zhen shrugged and showed a rare playful color: "this is called shenzang. It''s inappropriate, so it''s still called according to the previous name." Guo Fan said, "the fairy opened it. It''s this God hiding." With the power of one''s own mind and spirit, Sheng Sheng creates this mysterious and wonderful realm of true and false, which can be called mysterious. Even It is beyond the scope of martial arts! "Good." Miaozhen nodded: "what I have opened is the spiritual secret, which can stimulate all kinds of supernatural powers." Guo fan''s eyes moved and said, "has anyone opened two secrets? Or three at once?" "Yes." Miao Zhen nodded: "the former leaders of Yanyue holy land once opened the essence and Qi God collection." "The world is invincible!" "Except this elder..." Her beautiful eyes flashed and paused before she said, "I once fought with the Dragon King of the top ten ghosts in the hell." "He should have opened these two God hiding places!" "Dragon King." Guo fan raised his head: "the fairy is his opponent?" "A lucky win." Miao Zhen smiled lightly, but in his tone, he still showed a little pride after all. Even though the spiritual secret is the most mysterious of the three God collections, she can surpass the Dragon King who opened two secret collections. Enough to be proud! And Miaozhen is not very old. She has infinite potential in the future and may not be able to open Chapter 262 "Master!" Black impermanence falls from a high altitude, his body is as soft as a feather, falls to the ground silently, and lowers his voice to call. "Well..." In the blood pool, qingjingzi opens his eyes. "It''s me." Hei impermanence jumped forward, took off his mask and revealed his appearance like Guanyu. "Prince!" Qingjingzi''s eyes trembled and hurriedly lowered his voice: "haven''t you escaped?" "How..." "Confused, you shouldn''t have come back!" Just looking at each other''s current dress, qingjingzi knew what had happened. But this is the underworld. There are 18 layers of hell. There are many ghost guards on each layer, Extremely dangerous! "Why did you say that, elder?" Zhu Fushu shook his head: "you are trapped here in order to fight the underground. How can I ignore it!" At this point, he said strangely, "however, how do you know that I have escaped?" "Here." Qingjingzi raised his eyes and motioned, "he told us." "Master Zhao?" Zhu Fu looked sideways and saw Guo fan. He was immediately surprised: "isn''t master Zhao in volcanic hell?" "I didn''t see sect leader Zhao outside. I thought..." "Anyway, there is hope when people are still there!" Seeing his old friend who was trapped together, his voice couldn''t help but bring some emotion. "Prince?" Above, monk Miedu also opened his eyes. "How did you get in? It''s too dangerous here. You have a noble status. Don''t be so reckless!" "Don''t worry, elder." The prince smiled gently and said, "I have a job now in this underground place." "As long as you don''t take off your mask, who can recognize it?" As he spoke, his body shook and his breath changed. Originally gentle and soothing, it turned into gloomy and cold in an instant, and even a layer of frost appeared on the downhill rock. "The Buddha said: all dharmas do not live by themselves or from others. There is no common cause, so it is said that there is no life." Miedu changed his eyes and sincerely praised: "Your Highness has amazing Buddha nature. Unexpectedly, he has realized the no living method of Lanke mountain!" "Now, I''m afraid the top wheel has been opened?" The top chakra mentioned by Buddhism is the so-called eyebrow heart ancestral orifice. There are different opinions, but the meaning is the same. "Get lucky." Zhu Fu nodded. "Good, good!" Miedu repeatedly praised: "Your Highness has a high talent. For a hundred years, I''m afraid it''s second only to the wonderful fairy." "Great potential in the future!" Even qingjingzi was surprised. Unexpectedly, in a short time, Prince Zhu Fu never became Gang Qi and opened his eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices in one fell swoop. In terms of accomplishments, we can match them! Even the voice of heaven''s evil is rare and gentle: "Your Highness, it''s a blessing for the world to have this entry." "Your Highness." Lian Wuhen''s eyes flashed and said, "you''re taking a risk to sneak here. Should you have a plan?" "But I got the antidote of Mengpo soup?" "Good." Zhu Fu nodded: "thanks to the elixir left by master Zhao, the elder miracle doctor has prepared the antidote." "Although you still need to take it every other month, as long as you get a bowl of Mengpo soup, you can completely improve the antidote." "Good!" Everyone was excited. The devil even growled in a low voice: "if you can make a big noise, even if you die, it''s worth it!" "I''ve had enough here!" "Predecessors." Zhu Fu glanced at the crowd: "how are you doing now? Did the wonderful fairy below wake up?" Miedu sighed and said, "a good news, a bad news. Which one does your highness want to hear first?" "Elder, don''t joke at this time?" Zhu Fu smiled bitterly, but said, "let''s talk about the bad news first. After all, the situation is bad enough now." Miedu''s expression was not like joking: "the bad news is that the wonderful fairy did wake up before." "But just now, I couldn''t feel her breath." "It seems..." "Fall into a coma again." "This..." Zhu Fu frowned: "why? Is there a way to wake the fairy up or help her out of trouble?" "Your Highness, I''m afraid the answer is to disappoint you." God evil said in a muffled voice, "the injury on Lord Miaozhen is far more serious than we thought." "The prohibition on her body is almost closely connected with the physical body. Take a lead to start the whole body, we..." "There''s nothing I can do!" Previously, they had hoped. But with the passage of time, this hope became weaker and weaker, and finally almost turned into despair. It''s a miracle that Miao can really live under that prohibition! "So." Zhu Fu''s eyes changed, and finally he could only sigh helplessly: "master, what''s the good news?" "The good news is that we have recovered a little skill." Miedu held it with one hand and said, "moreover, in the mysterious and wonderful realm, we have found our own ways to get out of trouble." "Really?" "Of course." "Well, that''s great." Zhu Fu rubbed his palm and wiped his fist. He was very excited: "before coming, I was still worried about how to save you." "Now it seems that the problem has been solved almost." "Your Highness, don''t be happy too soon." Lian Wuhen said, "we can restore three success forces at most, and we are not even the opponent of black and white impermanence." "Even if you leave the blood pool, it''s embarrassing!" Previously. When their strength is intact, they can match the judges and suppress the impermanence of black and white. "It doesn''t matter." Zhu Fu''s eyes flickered and said, "before coming, I had taken out the 18 relic elixirs stored in Lanke mountain." "As long as you take it, you can recover almost." "Relic elixir?" Extinction complexion Transformation: "waste, waste!" "This is the best treasure for us to take. It''s just to restore cultivation. It''s useless beyond that." "It''s better to give it to people in need. Maybe you can recreate the master who opened the eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices!" "You can''t say that." Zhu Fu shook his head: "you are masters of various sects and masters. Only your martial arts experience is not comparable to that of younger disciples." "Besides, the pill is for people to take. The rest of the holy monks in Lanke mountain have agreed to this." "It doesn''t hurt." Qingjingzi said, "but if we want to recover our cultivation, we must get out of this blood pool." "If not, I have made wedding clothes for others in vain." "But..." Lian Wuhen replied: "but if I wait for the blood pool, I will disturb the guards of the hell." "The younger generation has already thought about this." Zhu Fu lowered his voice and said, "the guards of the blood pool hell are black and white impermanent. Usually four to six people rotate every seven days. I will try to get into the rotating team." "When the time comes, I''ll use the poison of the master doctor to stun the others, and then I can make time for you." "And." He rubbed his fingers and said, "master Jin Wuwang, the living God of wealth, is hiding nearby." "Then he will lead the ghost handsome here. We can do great things later!" "Gold is hopeless." Lian Wuhen said in a voice, "is this old guy still alive? Would you like to save us?" Jin Wuwang, once Jiangnan Chapter 263 "Hoo..." A strong wind roared over the valley. Snowflakes covered the sky. Looking around, there was a vast expanse of white and mountains. Inside the valley. The stream is frozen, and the snow on both sides is more than a foot thick. There is no grass, and the living creatures are extinct. And right here. But there was a man sitting on the rocks, holding a half man high wine jar, drinking from the sky. "Gulu..." Cold wine into the stomach, but aroused a fire that could not be extinguished. "Have fun!" The man wiped his beard and exclaimed. "I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world to drink the sun burning wine of Huo family in this jar!" Take a closer look. The man who claimed to be hopeless of gold had a round figure and a rich face. His age seems to be about forty or fifty, but his eyes seem to have been honed by years. He is dressed in royal clothes and a gold belt with pearls and precious jade around his waist, just like a rich master. But here. Obviously, it is not a place where a rich master should and can come. "It''s almost time." Looking up at the sky, Jin hopelessly patted the snow on his clothes and slowly stood up from the rocks. And as he stood up, an incredible scene began to happen. Starting from the rocks at the foot, the snow began to melt rapidly and spread in all directions at an amazing speed. When he really stood up, the snow in the whole valley had melted away, like a huge stove standing in the field. Jin Wuwang opened his mouth and breathed gently into the sky. "Hoo..." The fiery fire instantly penetrated the sky with flying snow, forming an open area of several mu in the air. Outside, snowflakes are flying. Inside, the water gurgles. Like two worlds! "Crackling..." Jin Wuwang moved his body gently, and the sound of bone joint collision was like a series of firecrackers. Look at it from a distance. Just like a terrible monster appeared in the valley. It just moved its bones and shook the mountains. Dozens of miles away. The top of Montenegro. "Shua!" A man in black suddenly opened his eyes. One eye was dark and deep, like two bottomless eddies. "Interesting." The man in black bowed his head and smiled. "Peng!" The sound came. The black robed man on the top of the mountain has penetrated the void, turned into a black line in the flying snow, and shot away in the distance. In the blink of an eye. It''s the land of Lishu. "Here we are." In the valley. Jin Wuwang took a big gulp and swallowed all the spirits in the wine jar beside him. Then he stamped his foot. "Boom!" The huge rocks burst into pieces. A breath of terror also emerged from him, spreading in all directions and merging with mountains and rivers. Unity of heaven and man! As soon as Jin Wuwang gathered, his eyes widened and he drank angrily into the sky. "Take my punch!" Punch out and shake in the void. It''s like a wild dragon roaring out, with a huge noise, turning into a virtual shadow and rushing into the air. High in the sky, a dark shadow is coming down from top to bottom, penetrating through heavy clouds and flying snow pens. "Tyrant dragon fist?" The shadow''s eyes were sneering, his body shape remained unchanged, and only a layer of light and shadow wrapped itself and continued to fall. He came very fast, like a meteor falling in the sky. When he touched one of them, the Dragon shadow just stagnated and exploded in the air. "Peng!" The shadow fell, and his strength exploded into a large spray, but his feet did not touch the ground, standing three feet steadily and falsely. Under the black robe, deep eyes looked at Jin hopelessly. "Unexpectedly, in this world, in addition to those people, there is still one person who opened the God store." "What do you call it?" "If you don''t change your name, sit down and change your surname, Jin hopeless!" Jin Wuwang looked at each other and shouted in a muffled voice, "it''s your excellency. I don''t know where it came from?" "Oh..." The man in black smiled: "you can call me xuankui." "Xuankui, one of the top ten ghost handsome?" "Good." "Your cultivation is profound and admirable to Kim." Jin Wuwang hugged his fist and arched at the other side: "however, with your martial arts cultivation, you still bend people. It really puzzles Jin." "The world is so big that you can''t be free with your cultivation. Why do you have to be someone else''s pawn or servant?" "Hey, hey..." Xuankui sneered: "frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know the size of heaven and earth. It''s my honor to be the person chosen by the Lord." "As for you..." "Is it honest to arrest, or let me do it myself?" "What a big breath!" Jin Wuwang shrunk his eyes: "I''ve heard that the top ten ghost Shuai''s martial arts attainments are amazing. I''m going to learn it today!" "OK." Xuankui nodded. The sound falls. The water under them suddenly swept, and the mountains on both sides trembled and roared. Inside, two virtual shadows collided with each other. The shock wave visible to the naked eye sweeps across the land for miles, as if to overturn the surrounding mountains. "Tyrant dragon fist!" The hopeless roar of gold resounded through the world. This fist technique is known all over the world Chapter 264 Blood pool hell. Darkness enveloped all sides. Only dark blood pools of different sizes bloom with strange red awns, which are gloomy and frightening. People here have left the blood pool and have chosen to sit still to refine the medicine of the relic elixir, in order to recover their cultivation as soon as possible. The changes from the top spread to the bottom, causing a lot of gravel to fall sporadically and ignored. Zhu Fu turned into black impermanence and sat on the spot. His breath is sometimes absent, sometimes like the rising sun and the Buddha''s light, which makes people calm. Sometimes it''s cold and gloomy, like Yasha Shura. The place where you sit is almost turned into a gloomy ghost that strangers are not allowed to enter. No way! Lanke mountain is the highest Dharma gate. No life, no appearance, no appearance is invisible. This method is successful. It can change in thousands of ways. It can escape from the world without hindrance. It can be with immortals, Buddhas and demons. This is a natural exaggeration. But it also shows that this skill is unpredictable. For hundreds of years, the eminent monks and virtues of Lanke mountain have emerged one after another, but only three people have achieved this skill. Zhu Fu is one of them! "Hoo..." A faint wind came from a distance. Therefore, it was still far away, but Zhu Fu was alarmed and suddenly opened his eyes and looked away. "No!" "Someone broke into the blood pool hell!" The low cry sounded, and the strong wind suddenly became rapid, indicating that someone was running towards here. "Amitabha." Zhu Fu folded his hands, his clothes were calm and automatic, and a soft Buddha light also appeared from him. "Ka..." The impermanence mask suddenly cracked, revealing his gentle, jade like appearance and solemn eyes. "Da..." A little under his feet, Zhu Fu had disappeared in situ. The Buddha light hole breaks through the darkness, like a sharp light, pierces the void and rushes straight to the distant entrance. He wants to ensure that everyone in the field is not disturbed. Naturally, he can''t let anyone approach. "Who?" Far away. A ghost wearing a cow''s head mask opened his eyes suddenly and cut a knife in front without hesitation. The sabre light is fierce and full of killing opportunities. Shura knife! This is the Lost Sword technique of liantai sect, but it appears in the hands of Niutou ghost. The killing intention in the sabre technique is by no means inferior to the magic Sabre learned by Guo fan, especially the ruthlessness. "How dare you break into the underworld!" The horse''s face on one side also snorted angrily, with both hands for a minute, and the purple strange light enveloped the whole audience in an instant. Ziqi Tianluo hand! Hundreds of years ago, tianluomi inherited the palm technique. Where the purple light shrouded, the air suddenly became viscous, and even the air seemed to solidify and shine out of people''s figure. The breath on these two people can be called ferocious and surging. As soon as they make a move, they are raging with vigorous Qi. The ox head and horse face in the hell is the peak master of vigorous Qi. It''s only half a step away from opening the ancestral orifice in the eyebrow center. "Well!" "Hong..." In the dark, the Buddha''s light leaped and the grand sound came steadily. The sound falls. The void vibrates. There is also a pair of big hands, like a lotus in full bloom, which are more than ten feet away. The sound of subduing demons! Heart Buddha palm! In addition, there is no living method. What Zhu Fu learned is also the highest Dharma in Lanke mountain, which is not inferior to the ghost of hell. And He has opened the ancestral orifices in the center of his eyebrows, and his cultivation is better! Palm out. The knife light cracked and the purple Qi scattered. "Hum!" The ox head ghost almost hummed. His body suddenly pierced out and cut out more than ten feet in one step. The whole person is like a sickle that kills all things. Reap one''s vitality. The light of the knife is sharp, and the color changes when you look at it. The horse''s face is not willing to be outdone. It steps on the unique Beidou Tiangang step, and its body shape is unpredictable. At the same time, the fist and palm change, and the strange light suddenly appears. The martial arts he revealed do not know the origin, but it has the meaning of simplicity, unity and return to the yuan, and the unity of good and evil. Together, they formed a whirlpool of vigorous Qi tens of meters ahead. The hard rocks and one touch all turn into dust, and the body is even more unbearable. On cultivation. They are not as good as crown prince Zhu Fu. However, the shortcomings of Zhu Fu''s unstable breath and martial arts students'' astringency were also exposed. Obviously. The opponent''s cultivation is high, but his state is unstable. He may have just been promoted and injured. Fighting experience is even less. High realm and high cultivation do not necessarily mean strong strength. This is the reason why Guo Fanchu can rely on the magic knife to fight against the older generation of experts, and even win the war and cut it with a knife. The killing in the underworld will last forever. Even an ox head and horse face need to be tested and experienced. What''s more? They are all the best in the world, and it is normal for the weak to win the strong. The same level. There are few Jianghu experts in the world who are opponents of the hell ghost. "Amitabha." Zhu Fu folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name. He was born with Buddha nature and knew his shortcomings, so he didn''t intend to compete with his opponent. With one hand stretched forward, Buddha light emerged. "Heart Buddha palm!" "Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong!" The Buddha''s light covers an area of about Mu, and its big hands stretch like a ridge and dome, covering a world. This palm. The essence, Qi and spirit are integrated into one. They suppress the enemy with an absolute realm and force the opponent to meet him. "Hoo..." The light of ox head Sabre flickers, and the eyes are sharp and fine. "Duan Wandao!" When the sword falls, the world is dark. All delusions seem to peel off in an instant. Even the Buddha light in front seems to dim. "Great strength!" As soon as the horses'' faces and palms gather, they strike out immediately after the sabre light. His palm seemed to have no fancy, but there was a series of thunder in the void ten feet ahead. Thunder roared in an endless stream. After the light of the knife, a channel was blown in the middle of the Buddha''s palm. The two figures flashed one by one, breaking Zhu Fu''s palm and forcing him within two feet. At such a close distance, many powerful methods are no longer difficult to perform. The competition is about each other''s cultivation details, physical strength, and the ability to change circumstances. If there is a slight difference, you may die. "Moo!" Zhu Fu spoke the truth, his eyes suddenly cleared, and the miscellaneous thoughts in the sea disappeared in an instant. The surroundings should change and be perceived as much as possible. Every move of a bull''s head and horse''s face seems to be under control. Of course it''s an illusion! Sometimes, even if you can see and understand, you may not have time to make an appropriate response. Only by cultivating martial arts and fighting into instinct is it the most reliable! Zhu Fu is obviously not good at this. At the moment when the bull and horse rushed close, he failed to seize the opportunity to attack on his own initiative. But take a step back and choose to condense the golden body to ensure that you are healthy. But at this time. The bull''s head and horse''s face have stabilized the attack. The sword light dances wildly and the fists and palms are staggered. They are pressed against him. "Boom..." The rocks burst and the earth shook. The fight between the three shook everywhere, and countless huge rocks fell from high altitude. They touched the strength below and smashed in an instant. While facing the fierce charge, Zhu Fu obviously had no support, although he worked hard. But he also knew he couldn''t quit. If not. waste all the previous efforts! "My Buddha is merciful." He hung his head slightly, and Zhu Fu''s body was steeply covered with a circle of Buddha light. The halo was like a curtain, with layers across his body. Stop the ghost. Although this can work for a while, it will obviously cost a lot of money, not a long-term plan. Unfortunately, the wonderful technique has been used up before. If not "Moo!" Zhu Fu''s eyes coagulated and immediately swept away his thoughts. He knew that any distraction at this time was fatal enough. But it''s too late! "No definite break!" Under the induction of the air machine, the horse''s eyes lit up, the five fingers of his right hand picked up and suddenly pecked forward. The strength broke out and Zhu Fu''s body suddenly shook. "Good!" The ox''s head drank low, and the long knife awn rose in an instant. The strong killing opportunity was like essence, which also made Zhu Fu white. "Go away!" "Peng!" The palm and knife collided, and the ox''s body flashed through. Zhu Fu also wanted to stop him. The horse face on one side had launched a crazy attack and blocked his way. After rushing through the interception, the bull''s head and body soared, and the scene around the blood pool in front immediately made his eyes jump. "I knew there was a problem!" The people here are not half hanging like Zhu Fu. Not only have higher accomplishments, but also have been killed for a long time. They are worthy of the name of the old Jianghu. Once you escape, except for the top ten ghost Shuai, even the judge is not fully sure! "A group of tortured ghosts, who don''t accept the punishment honestly, are trying to escape from the underworld?" The ox''s head roared wildly and his body flashed. He rushed to qingjingzi. "Die!" "Shua!" The light of the knife falls, and the sharp killing machine condenses in the front line. On the hard rock, there was a long slender crack silently. "Hoo..." The breeze floats and curls the hair. The breeze was very slow, but the hair was one step ahead and appeared before the knife light. The slender and weak hair is inconspicuous under the sharp knife light. But it was the flying hair that made the eyes under the bull''s head mask suddenly panic. Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment. The sharp linear knife light gently collides with the hair, and the hair is forced to bend, one, two, three Every curved hair slows down the speed of the knife. The soft hair also slowly unfolded and wrapped around the falling long knife from all directions. "Shua!" The time returned to normal. The long knife in Niutou''s palm also stopped steadily on qingjingzi''s head. It was tightly wrapped by a handful of black hair and couldn''t move at all. "No!" "That''s right." A long sigh came. Qingjingzi opened his eyes and slowly moved his body: "you''re going to be unlucky!" The ox''s head turned pale. Then he let go and clenched his fist. The fist is full of meaning. Empty fist! The fist is silent, but its speed is extremely fast. It seems to blend into the void, and it is difficult to distinguish the trace. "Peng!" Before the front of the fist, he showed a thin palm. The palm is not big, but it is like a spinning Tai Chi, which quickly dissipates the strength of the incoming boxing. And push it gently. "Ka..." The cow''s head twists and turns through the arm forged by thousands of hammers, the hand bone breaks, and the whole person throws it back like a shell. "Peng!" In the muffled sound, his whole body had been smashed into the mountain, and his mouth and nose kept gushing blood. "Strong outside but strong in the middle!" Qingjingzi moved his muscles and bones and stood up from the ground: "did you take this cultivation from others?" "You can only dominate in the vigorous Qi realm. You can''t open your eyebrow and ancestral orifices in this life!" "Poof!" The bull''s head mask was broken, revealing the plain facial features inside: "don''t be proud, you... You can''t escape!" "Really?" Lian Wuhen also straightened up: "that''s not necessarily. As long as there is no ghost handsome here, how many people can stop us?" "Hey... Hey..." The ox''s head struggled to get up, his body trembled slightly, but his face was fearless. "Since the underworld can catch you once, it will naturally have you Chapter 265 When Guo fan opened his eyes, the blood pool hell was already beyond recognition. The others here have already woke up and left. He was alone. The cold wind roared from afar and whirled around with goose feather like snow. Above, a huge hole runs through several layers of hell, and there is hidden sunlight falling down. Feet. Mountains and rocks burst and ravines stand. Everything in the eye is intact. Look up into the distance. The mountain has opened, and a huge ferocious crack appears on the black mountain. As far as you can see, you can see the snow capped mountains outside. "Crackling..." Guo fan was shocked, his bones were like firecrackers, and the void around him was rippling. He stood up and moved his muscles and bones as he moved forward. The relic elixir in Lanke mountain is really extraordinary. It can not only improve cultivation and strength, but also regenerate flesh and blood! At this point. The wounds on his body were now in good shape. Originally, there were only pale bones and claws in his right hand. Now he has produced a little flesh and blood, but it is more penetrating than before. Inside. Strong innate vigorous Qi is as thick as ink and as flexible as water. The heart moves with the will. Flesh and blood is the power of terror. It''s like making a fist slightly, you can burst the void, heaven and earth in front of you. The mind is nourished, the idea moves, and everything that happens within a radius of tens of feet is clear and debatable. The essence, Qi and spirit are combined, and the breath is mixed without hindrance. Basaltic bully. Success! "Wow..." Stepping out of the black mountain, standing in front of the crack, facing the cold wind, there is snow all over the sky, covering your eyes. Snowflakes fall on the body, cold and cool. The cold wind blew on the body, and the broken sound of hunting and flying also shocked people''s spirit. Guo fan stretched his arms, chest and abdomen undulating, looked up to the sky, and sighed a long sigh in his mouth. "Peng!" Vigorous strength burst. The flying snow swept across the sky in an instant, revealing the scene behind it. quiet. It was completely broken at this moment. A scene of chaotic fighting caught the eye in an instant. The huge black mountain has been opened by countless holes at this time, and countless people in the Jianghu roared and killed out. Many ghosts rushed frantically with chains and shackles in their hands. Even the ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence, and even the judge and Meng Po appeared in the air. For a time, the heroes came out of the cave and ghosts and gods were everywhere. Roaring, shouting and killing sounds are heard; Flesh and blood, broken limbs and corpses can be found everywhere. Vigorous Qi surges and vigorous Qi sweeps. All kinds of powerful and terrible martial arts have been used repeatedly, and the roar has long suppressed the roar of the wind. here! It has long been a killing ground. Jianghu heroes and underground experts fight with each other. The pungent smell of blood came to my face. Looking around, the scene in front of us is like the real Shura purgatory. "Comfortable!" Guo fan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a pleasant smile appeared on his face. His body standing in the wind and snow also began to boil. This kind of scene has been a long time for him! "Boom..." Above, the mountain vibrates. Countless rocks of different sizes rolled down and swept all the way. I don''t know how many people were crushed. "Peng!" Guo fan stepped on the ground, his body jumped high, and his vigorous Qi exploded around him, which shocked and flew a mountain and stone. A few ups and downs fell on the battlefield. His clothes were ragged, barely covered, black and blue, and he was obviously tortured. It doesn''t need to be said which side it belongs to. "Kill!" A ghost roared and killed. At this moment, too many people have escaped from the 18th floor of hell. The number of ghosts is limited, and they no longer expect to be captured alive. Killing on the spot is an order. "Brother, be careful!" People in the Jianghu saw this scene nearby and hurried to remind them loudly. "It''s gang Qi ghost difference!" The incoming ghost Chai''s breath is vigorous, and his vigorous Qi is wanton when waving. There are almost no enemies of unity. Many Jianghu people who just got out of trouble died. Guo fan licked the corners of his mouth, raised his hand slowly in the face of the incoming ghost, and the void around him became dark. Nine ghost claws! Claw out, the Yin wind howls and ghosts cry. Black smoke, more like ghosts, roared and rolled forward like substance. "Huh?" Before coming, the ghost difference noticed that the other party''s breath was different, that is, Guo fan shot, and his face was even more solemn. "Empty finger!" Ten fingers and a bullet, if there is no finger force, immediately stabbed into the Yin wind and quietly burst open. The incoming stock index force can be changed from virtual to real, and the virtual can not be touched, but actually burst like fire. Once it breaks out, it will immediately disperse the Yin wind from the inside and defeat the claw potential. "Fast electricity and wind walk!" "Look at the common people!" The ghost difference''s body was like electricity. Guo fan approached along the explosive gap of finger strength and cut it obliquely with his hand as a knife. The blade is inclined, but people can''t hide. "Good." Guo fan''s eyebrows stirred, but his feet didn''t move and his body didn''t shake. He suddenly grasped the visitor with one hand again. "Woo..." The ghost roared suddenly. The scream shook all directions, and everyone within 100 meters around couldn''t help covering their ears. And the scattered claw potential suddenly turned into a ferocious ghost claw and grabbed it hard. "Peng!" The energy surged. Before the ghost''s knife approached Guo fan, it was scattered by an invisible force. And he himself held his hands high and spun like the wind in an attempt to resist the ghost claws from above. But "Ka!" Juli broke out, the ghost''s body suddenly became stiff, and the seven orifices were flooded with smoke. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling exploded in his knowledge of the sea. Consciousness, immediately fall into a trance. "Peng!" Flesh and blood burst open. "Good!" Some people in the Jianghu applauded loudly, and their eyes were even more excited. Compared with the ghost house Yin difference, experts in the Jianghu can rarely be their opponents. And Guo fan''s neat solution to the ghost difference is still a gang Qi ghost difference, which is also an encouragement to them. "Hum!" A cold hum sounded from a distance. Several murderous thoughts rose out of thin air, and the pen fell directly on Guo fan, which also made his action stagnant. "Do it together and kill him!" "Shua!" Four ghost messengers, two armed, two empty handed, each showing their identity, rushed to Guo fan. Their lightness skills are exquisite and their speed is amazing. When you do it, it will break the earth. The top schools in the Jianghu have the best inheritance, but they can pick it up without repetition. Fierce vigorous Qi, some sharp stabbing, some spiral shooting, and some cold wind stirring. The four people worked together, and all the people in the Jianghu within 100 meters trembled. Many people take a detour. "Come on!" In the face of the attack, Guo fan smiled, did not dodge, and squatted slightly. "Hum..." A transparent vigorous Qi shield shrouded the whole body in an instant and firmly wrapped his place. "Peng!" Void concussion, a lag in the field. Guo fan stood on the spot, his fists closed in his abdomen, his body bowed slightly, but four people stopped around him. Some of them were empty handed and some were armed with swords. They showed their abilities and broke out with all their strength, but no one could rush into him within a foot. Around Guo fan''s body, it was like a transparent glass with mottled cracks, but it was not broken after all. Basaltic bully! Body protection vigorous strength! Although this body protection skill is a start-up, it is enough to amaze the world! As Miaozhen said. It is comparable to the top Dharma that this holy land relies on to inherit. "Die!" Guo fan''s eyes drooped, his fist closed in his abdomen suddenly hit out, and a sense of dominating the world suddenly emerged. One punch. Four spirits. Baquan! "Peng!" The void was suddenly shocked, and the four ghosts in the vigorous Qi realm sprayed blood at the same time, and their bodies flew back upside down. "Shua..." The shadow of the claw is in the air, and the ghost roars again and again. Guo fan''s figure shuttled through the field, and the nine ghost claws were caught again and again, killing the four people''s vitality in an instant. At the same time, step a little and dash forward. "Peng!" Relying on his amazing hard skills, he encountered ghosts all the way. Even if he caught him head-on, he didn''t dodge. All the way. The ghost difference of innate true Qi is not the enemy of his unity. Even Gang Qi experts are embarrassed to fight. After running for several miles, a safe passage was opened. Behind him, many experts gathered unconsciously to form a sharp charge battle array. And Guo fan is good at this. He resisted the enemy with a Xuanwu bully body. His fist smashed open the interception, and the nine ghost claws kept harvesting human lives. He retreats slightly when he meets someone who is difficult to resist for a while, and others come forward to entangle him, and he can take the opportunity to kill the enemy with his fist. Compared with other experts in the field, Guo fan is like a duck to water in this chaotic scene. Forward, backward, looking for opportunities. He gradually coerced more than 100 Jianghu masters with one person''s strength and crazily hanged the ghost in front. Even a horse faced ghost with the peak of vigorous Qi was easily crushed by everyone under his charge. Look at it from a distance. Other positions on the battlefield are scattered, mostly fighting against each other, rarely in groups. Many people only care about their own escape and will not help others. Only Guo fan is different here. Although he was also running away, he did not walk in a straight line, but in twists and turns, and even retrogressed from time to time. But look closely. His team is like a greedy snake. Every time he changes direction, he will gather a few experts. Finally, gather into a general trend and roll forward. Strength alone. Although Guo fan is strong, he is no more than an old gang Qi expert, far less than the peak of gang Qi. But in front of him, even the ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence, can''t get any benefit! "Things are wrong over there." The top of the mountain. A judge glanced at the audience with a sudden drop in his eyes. "Good guy, there is a famous battlefield general here. This means is admirable!" "Indeed." Beside him, a black impermanence nodded slowly and his eyes were dignified: "this man has amazing means and can be called the God of war of the strategist. He is not inferior to the Dragon King." "But in a moment, you can successfully gather more than a dozen Gang Qi experts in this chaotic place. You can see all directions, vertical and horizontal without taboo, and you have extraordinary cultivation." "This son must not stay!" "Ha ha..." The judge laughed: "if a few years ago, the existence of these people was a big taboo. They could even control the situation in the world when the world was in chaos." "But..." "Untimely!" He sighed softly with a hint of emotion. exactly. If these soldiers have enough experts to cooperate, they can easily surround and kill those who have opened their eyebrows and ancestral orifices. The status is as high as that of the living immortal Buddha who opened shenzang. But Today is different from the past. How many people were there in the whole world when God hid it? Which one is not respected by status, one word determines the world, and can even affect the situation of the court. Now! But there are more than ten people in the underworld, and as far as he knows, they are immortal. It''s hard for these generals to make waves. of course. For them, it is still a hard bone. "You guard here. I''ll defeat the battle array below and ask nearby black and white impermanence to support." "This person doesn''t need to be captured alive. Kill him on the spot!" "Yes!" When the judge''s body shook, he strode forward, one hundred meters at a time, falling straight down like Feng Xu against the wind. "Stay!" A long howl burst from my ear, and a virtual shadow flashed. The wind and waves rolled up and covered several mu. One palm hits out, covering all directions. "Du Ye!" "It seems that you don''t want to go!" The judge sneered, bent his fingers at the same time, and dozens of dazzling streamers fell down. Wonderful skill! Thunder blast! The streamer fell, and each one exploded into the land of Zhang Xu. Thunder light and fire light are intertwined. If you touch one of them, no matter how deep your cultivation is, you can''t escape. Even Guo fan''s heart jumped suddenly. Wonderful skills in this world are extremely rare. Even among the 18 sects, some don''t have wonderful skills. Miaozhen once said that she knows only a limited number of wonderful skills. If you don''t want to fight, the judge''s ghost difference will be. No wonder they can beat the leaders of the 18 sects. On the views of martial arts and wonderful skills, there are 18 schools. It''s far from the underworld. "No!" As soon as the thought turned, Guo fan came back to his mind. This is being watched! "You guys, there are not many ghosts in front. Let''s separate and get together again. It''s too conspicuous." After all, running for life is a priority. Ghost Shuai here was just led away. Once back, no matter how many people are useless! "Master Zhao, thank you so much!" "Unexpectedly, the sect leader of baquan sect is proficient in the art of killing and cutting on the battlefield. We''ll leave and see you in the Jianghu someday!" "Good!" "Farewell!" The situation was so urgent that they didn''t even have time to exchange names, so they separated and fled around. The ghost messengers around him ignored them and stared at Guo fan. "Surround him!" "He can''t escape!" "Kill!" The ghosts roared together. There were more than 20 people, and less than half of them had vigorous Qi cultivation. In the distance, more experts focus on this place. This is to work together, and the killing opportunity falls. Guo fan can''t help but stagnate his body and his Qi and blood flow is not smooth. "Hum!" As soon as his eyes shrink, the Dantian suddenly ripples. "Die!" "Hoo..." A blue flame came out of the elixir field. As Guo fan rubbed his hands, more than 360 white tiger stars, which were wrapped by the rosefinch burning flame, shot out in an instant. 100 meters ahead! "Shua!" The blade Gang flashed away. "Hoo..." The blue flame burst into flames. "Ah!" There was a scream. The ghost guards in front shouted wildly. Some died on the spot, while those who didn''t die were wrapped in flames. The rosefinch''s burning flame is like a maggot on the tarsal bone. It can''t destroy it and burn anything. Its power can be called terror. For a moment, many blue pillars of fire appeared on the spot. "Shua!" Guo fan''s body is flashing and his hands have long claws. He uses the nine Youming claws to harvest their vitality. Wisps of smoke also gathered around the body. "Huh?" Just when the ghost claw strangled the last person, Guo fan looked solemn and suddenly bent his elbow towards the back. At the same time, vigorous strength of body protection emerged. "Peng!" It''s like mountains crashing in. Guo fan''s throat was sweet. The whole person flew 100 meters away and smashed into a snowdrift. "If you haven''t seen it for months, your changes can be called earth shaking." A man moved his wrist and walked: "you learned this magic in hell?" "Good luck!" "Huh?" Guo fan struggled to get up and looked straight ahead. White impermanence! Different from other black-and-white impermanence, he was deeply impressed by the smell of this man. It''s the one who once killed Zhao Wudi! Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 266 "It''s you!" Seeing the visitor, Guo fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. When the heart was alarmed, an anger that could almost make him lose his mind also emerged from his heart. This is the idea from Zhao Wudi''s flesh. Buried in the deepest part of flesh and blood. It''s obsession with the murderer! Even if Guo fan kept his mind, there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. The white Impermanence in front of him wears a mask and his clothes are almost the same as those in the opera. However, his loose clothes could not hide his great and strong figure. The breath on the body is even more vast and powerful, like a surging river and sea, which is difficult to measure. Just stand in the field, just like towering mountains. If you want to knock down, I''m afraid it''s just delusion! There are many black-and-white impermanence, ox head and horse face in the hell, and their cultivation is also different. Some are not the enemies of Jingzi of the Qing Dynasty, but others can compete with the leaders of all major sects. And the one in front of me obviously doesn''t belong to the weakest one! "It''s me." Bai impermanence nodded at the speech. At the same time, he also examines Guo fan through the impermanence mask. Eyes. It''s even more suspicious. That slap just now was a sneak attack. Although you haven''t done your whole skill, your power is not weak. You can''t kill with one blow. Not even serious injury! A few months ago, Zhao Wudi was not the enemy of his palm. He could take his life at will. Now With such strength? The opponent''s body protection skill is more powerful than it was at the beginning? I''m afraid that even the strongest hard skill in the underground, Leiyin Dan Ding Xuangong, can''t be compared with it! Take a closer look. Guo fan hunted in clothes, surrounded by black smoke, and the continuous howling of ghosts made his heart beat. DANGER! Obviously, it''s just the beginning of vigorous Qi. Can the other party bring a sense of danger to himself? This son must not stay! As soon as his eyes shrink, white impermanence''s killing intention surges in his heart, and a pair of eyes turn red as blood. "The blood moon evil code of liantai sect!" Guo fan''s heart moved. He immediately worked all over his body, and his vigorous strength appeared to protect his body and hold the four directions steadily. He is not what he used to be. Not only the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but also the exchange with many palm teachers has far more experience than in the past. The blood moon evil code of white impermanence practice is the highest Dharma of liantai sect. This is the skill of heaven evil practice. It can explode HP and promote cultivation. When facing the enemy, it can also induce others to change their Qi and blood, and even directly shock their hearts. It is common for people with profound practice to have a look that makes people angry and insane. Liantai sect is called an evil sect. A large part of the reason is the evil door of this skill. Although Guo fan is sure to control himself, he is not willing to take risks easily. Sure enough. Protect your body with vigorous strength, and Bai impermanence frowns slightly. In his induction, Guo fan''s breath is mixed, and the induction secret method led by blood has no effect at all. Only Hard attack! He sighed and said, "it seems that it was a wrong decision not to kill you." "Fortunately, there is still a chance to remedy!" "Opportunity?" Guo fan nodded gently: "indeed, one palm on that day is unforgettable. Today it''s just to get it back!" "By you?" White impermanence sneers. "Good." Guo fan''s five fingers buckle lightly, his bloody claws are shocking, and the ghost roar around him is even more fierce. "It''s up to me!" "Woo..." The black smoke shook wildly, the ghost roared and the killing machine was boiling. "Die!" As soon as his eyes shrink, Bai impermanent steps back to the yuan, and his body suddenly flashes, he is forced to come closer. Return to the yuan step! At the same time, lift it gently with one hand to burst out the palm strength. The mysterious palm technique is like melting into the void. It is unpredictable and naturally can''t be avoided. Yuxu palm! The underground martial arts are extraordinary and refined. As a white impermanent, I can almost see the top Dharma in this world. I have excellent means. You will kill the enemy as soon as you make a move. When the killing intention comes, Guo fan also has a warning sign. But he was not angry or surprised. Instead, he sneered on his face, clasped his fingers and grabbed them forward. Nine ghost claws! When it comes to life and death, he has rich experience. Will he be afraid? And Just in time! The ghost claws rolled, the wind roared, the smoke stirred, and the fierce ghost screamed, covering more than ten feet in an instant. The shrill ghost roared and shook everywhere. For a time, it was like hell, and it was like a fierce ghost asking for life. "Hum!" White impermanence snorted between his nose. When the dark wind hit, he only felt that his palm power was in a quagmire, almost unable to move. The invisible palm was also forced out by Sheng Sheng. Can only compete with each other''s ghost claws and collide with each other. The claws and palms collided, and a cold air collided with the meridians, making his face white under the mask and his action slow. "How is that possible?" Obviously, the opponent''s cultivation is far inferior to his own! Why is it you who are subject to? "Hey!" Guo fan smiled coldly and roared with his hands into claws. He was surrounded by black Qi and looked like a devil from a distance. "Oh!" The ghost howl rose abruptly. The sharp and harsh sound directly shook the rocks under their feet into crisp powder within ten feet. The land of Lishu is wrapped by this gloomy ghost roar. Gloom, madness, fear Many complex emotions are linked and inspired by them, and they roll out from the depths of the sea, which can not be contained. At present, there are all kinds of terrorist hallucinations! Other people are already so. Bai impermanence, who faces his front, has changed his face and showed panic in his eyes. round the ear. The sound enters the thunder and is like a sharp thorn. It goes crazy towards the brain. Even if the work gathers the whole body and closes the ear orifices, it can''t be stopped. Know the sea. Miscellaneous thoughts surge, fear is difficult to stop, and my heart is cold. I can''t give full play to my strength. Guo fan pursued the victory. Both hands become claws and five fingers exert force. It is hard and unbreakable. It urges people to head, like wearing floating soil. The move is insidious. It often appears from an incredible angle. If you pull it hard, you can split meat and tear bones. This claw method. There is a ghost roar raging outside and a subtle and strange claw skill inside. The two are one and extremely cruel. Although he was not pleased by Miaozhen, he was also rated as the top unique skill, which can be regarded as the top five claw skills in the world. And what she doesn''t know. It is the nine ghost claws that can capture people''s ghosts, melt into the claw strength and promote their prestige. The more people you kill, the stronger your power! The ghost crying and Howling can suppress other people''s ideas, spontaneously evolve the illusion and kill the enemy invisibly. When that''s it "Shua!" "Yila..." Guo fan''s five fingers crossed Bai impermanent''s waist and ribs. It seemed that he didn''t touch the skin, but he tore off a large piece of flesh and blood. The power of yin and cold shook the bones, eroded the five internal organs, and made his body stiff. He rushed all the way and killed dozens of people, most of whom were experts. The accumulated claw potential had already reached the peak. This is a sudden outbreak. The ghost screams madly. Even the impermanent ghost can''t resist! For a time, he was able to gain the upper hand and suppress his opponent. "Poop!" "Poop!" The sudden acceleration of the heart made Guo fan''s eyebrows wrinkle, and the movement of his hands slowed down. "Hey!" Bai impermanence''s body is full of blood light. He uses his palm technique to fight with Guo fan. His tone is startled, angry and unbelievable. "Good claw method, almost let me catch the way!" "What a pity..." "You''re still a little close!" "Huh?" Guo fan frowned, his body flashed, his claws caught the shadow of the Tao and collided with each other''s palm strength. "Blood!" The eyes fell, and the five fingers of his right hand were stained with white impermanent blood. God evil once said. If you fight with someone who practices the blood moon evil code, you can''t bleed yourself, let alone touch each other''s blood. Otherwise, there will be great trouble! When it comes to his own skills, although he didn''t say what the trouble was, his expression was very dignified at that time. Guo fan was covered with wounds and exposed flesh and blood. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t want to be in the way. Led by blood, Bai impermanent''s heart began to get out of control as soon as his eyes lit up. "Good skill!" Guo fan grinned grimly, but his hands kept moving. His two claws hit out crazily, causing the Yin wind to roar and howl. "But how much can you control me? How long can you hold on to yourself?" This is a problem. Guo fan''s physical control is amazing. There is still a way to weaken him, but control is almost impossible. But how long can the other party last? But Bai impermanence smiled coldly, opened his eyes, and his red awn suddenly soared. "Ghosts and ghosts are difficult to tolerate in the world. I really think I can''t help you?" "Blood Yang Gang!" "Blow it up!" "Boom..." Human blood. Yang Qi belongs to and vitality is sent by. Every drop of blood contains a lot of vitality and vigor. That is, under the urging of the secret method, the breath on Bai impermanent erupted, and a burning feeling swept across the four directions in an instant. Thirty percent of the blood burned in an instant. The vigorous Qi that gathered together to just reach the Yang was like a huge stove, sweeping away the land of Lixu. "Ah!" "Woo..." In the void, the ghost howled suddenly. Then, as if divorced from reality, like rootless duckweed, it became ethereal. The shrill sound knew that the sea was fading. The dark wind and black smoke also melted slowly. The field is clear. "Hey, hey..." Seeing that it worked, Bai impermanence couldn''t help sneering. Although he lost a lot of Qi and blood this time, others had already lost it, but the blood moon evil code was different. The thought stimulates the body, the breath rotates, and a large amount of blood can breed again in a short time. It''s just that the body is weak, which is inevitable. "Without these gloomy ghosts, your claw power will be greatly reduced. I see what else you can do." "Go to hell..." "Huh?" His voice did not fall, and his eyes suddenly changed. I saw Guo fan close his fist to his waist and abdomen. His breath was introverted and stood firmly on the spot. His posture was ordinary, but Bai impermanent''s face changed greatly. "No!" Suddenly it was dark in front of me, the sun and the moon were dark, and there was only a terrorist killing intention condensed into one. It hit me head-on, which was freezing to the bone. Know the sea. Thoughts seem to be shrouded in darkness and cast towards the deep and bottomless place, which is difficult to get rid of. Death! "No!" Bai impermanence hissed and screamed, his body shook wildly, his breath churned, his hands danced wildly, and waved a path of blood light in front of him. "Hoo..." Guo fan vomited slightly. His muscles and muscles moved slightly, and the terrible power contained in the Xuanwu bully body also poured into the fist front in order. I know the sea and turn it around. My eyes are dark. Several generations of experience of the battlefield, all the way crazy killing, the killing intention accumulated over the years has quietly condensed. "Boom..." In the depths of the sea, an invisible evil spirit surged out, integrated with the killing intention, and merged with the boxer. "Kill fist!" The mind is killing thoughts, which rush out under the guidance of fist intention. The essence, spirit and evil spirit are like rivers, which suddenly gather in one place, converge into rivers and seas, and rush forward and explode in an unparalleled trend. The idea is full of pure killing intention. "Kill!" A piercing fist suddenly pierced through the void, broke through two feet, and rushed to Bai impermanent''s face. The fist intention shrouded, the blood light collapsed, the flesh cracked, and even his consciousness almost fell into decline. Even the masters of the underworld, black and white are impermanent. It seems that they can only be slaughtered before this fist killing. Different from nine ghost claws. Ghost claws can capture people''s ghosts to increase claw potential. The more people kill, the more powerful they will be. However, their strength is scattered, which is difficult to completely mix into one, and will drag down the mind. After all, their power is limited. And kill fist It is the cohesion of strength, go all out and fight to kill. This fist technique is Guo fan''s support! Not just because of the combination of bully fist and magic knife. More importantly It''s a beginner''s magic! Long ago, Guo fan realized that the magic knife could arouse people''s demonic thoughts and evil spirits. Now. Finally, I got the command on the killing fist that can kill my heart and mind. When the fist comes out, the dark halo explodes in front of the fist front. Any foreign object that touches one of them will be crushed. White impermanence is at a time when Qi and blood are weak and can''t be stopped. But "Zheng!" The void trembled. On the side, a sharp sword light emerged quietly. It was as fast as electricity and stabbed Guo fan in the waist. "Stop!" He is a black impermanent. Guo fan''s eyes beat and the forward momentum remains unchanged, but the fist front is pulled by the killing intention, but there is a little cheap. "Peng!" Ahead, flesh and blood explode. "Yi..." The black impermanent blade also pierced Guo fan''s protective strength, went straight to his waist and burst into fierce sword Qi. "Yila..." Blood shot. "Click..." The blade is broken. "How?" Black impermanence opened her eyes. The long sword in her hand is not an ordinary product, but a rare sharp weapon in the world. "Didn''t expect?" With a big hand, Guo fan wrapped his vigorous Qi all over his body, and the rich vigorous Qi fell on Hei impermanence. Within three feet of him, even black and white impermanence cannot be avoided. "Body protection and vigorous strength are just defense." "My flesh is the real strongest!" With a roar, Guo fan nine ghost claws changed, clasped each other, and his five fingers went deep into the flesh. "Want to go?" "Die!" Black impermanence''s eyes were fierce, his hands were one, and countless sharp sword Qi frantically twisted to Guo fan''s body. Without the strength to protect his body, no matter how strong his body was, he was forcibly cut into blood marks. Moreover, it is expanding. In the blink of an eye, some of the bones were exposed. "Ah!" Guo fan roared up to the sky, tightened his hands, suddenly threw his head forward and hit him hard. "Peng!" Impermanence mask burst, revealing a woman''s face inside. Nosebleed, eyes confused. "Peng!" Guo fan ignored it and hit the hammer again. His body was as hard as a drill and his strength was just fierce. Just two times, they hit each other''s face. "Ah!" Not far away, Bai impermanence, who was only half of his body, roared and rushed. As soon as his big hand turned over, he printed it on Guo fan. Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 267 "Peng!" Loud noise came, rocks splashed and snow fell. In the vicinity of Montenegro, the land within a radius of dozens of miles has already become a battlefield for fighting everywhere. But when it comes to tragedy, it is rare to be here. I saw three experts in the vigorous Qi realm, among which the hell master black-and-white impermanence was fighting with each other like a street fight. Although black impermanence is a woman, the breath in her body is just fierce. With one move, the sword Qi is like countless saw blades, cutting and killing Guo fan''s flesh and blood. Bai impermanence now has only half of his body, but he is still alive. His eyes are red and roaring. "Die!" "Die together!" He madly urged the blood moon evil code, his blood burned, but the Qi machine kept soaring. Boxing, kicking, even biting with teeth. All kinds of means are used, just drag Guo fan to die together. "Hum!" Guo fan clung to Hei impermanent''s arm, his head hit each other madly, and his legs kept hitting each other. "Peng!" His strength was amazing. After a few knees, he smashed the black impermanent waist and abdomen, and tore the white bones and five internal organs with great strength. When you twist your hands, your arms are completely twisted. "Ah!" Black impermanence screamed up. At this time, she had already lost her face, her waist and abdomen were open, and her intestines and internal organs were scattered outside her body. His hands were twisted and deformed, and Sen''s white hand bones with blood pierced the skin and came out. "Die!" In the roar of anger, Hei impermanence had more than 300 orifices all over his body, and Qi Biao shot the blood stained sword Qi. Crazily hang everything around you. Neither Guo fan nor Bai impermanence cares. "Peng!" The three bodies rolled, you tore and I bit, rolled into a ball in the snow, leaving a series of blood. The crazy and rampant sword Qi cuts and attacks the surroundings. The vigorous Qi on the body also rushes wildly, collides with each other, and the escaping breath can easily smash mountains and rocks. Although their actions are extremely barbaric and rough, their every move has amazing lethality. Moreover, the exquisite martial arts have been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. Even a simple bite can change many methods. Sound wave skill, hard skill, sword technique, palm technique, claw technique Close hand combat is exquisite and restrained, but the dangerous part is more amazing than the fight just now. "Ah!" White impermanence, covered with blood, roared up to the sky and shook Qi and blood. He wanted to break Guo fan''s heart in one fell swoop. But I didn''t want to. When the sound was half cut, I was pushed back by an elbow and coughed up blood in my mouth. Guo fan''s chest and abdomen fluctuate and his mouth opens. The Buddhist lion roar skill blows out at the black impermanent eardrum. "Roar!" The sound wave exploded, and black impermanence immediately bled from his seven orifices. Even that ear was broken on the spot. "Shua!" Black impermanence''s blood coagulated, turned into a spear and stabbed Guo fan in the chest. "Yi..." The blood spear can melt the flesh and bones. Although the Xuanwu bully is strong, it can''t be blocked. It can only move the internal organs to avoid the key points. Black impermanence opened his mouth, spit out a sword Qi, stabbed it straight, and almost cut off his forehead. Guo fan heads the hammer again. He bumped into black Impermanence in front and white Impermanence in the back. He was so fast that he left a shadow in the air. "Bang bang!" Flesh and blood burst open, and the three rolled out a hundred meters away. After all, Bai impermanence was smashed by the killing fist. Even the crazy explosive body has its limit. Gradually out of support. Black impermanence cultivation is not weak, but he is obviously not good at melee, and it is more difficult to suppress Guo fan at such a close distance. Balance, tilt slowly. "Ah!" Guo fan roared up to the sky, put his hands on the black impermanent head, and suddenly made a hard twist. "Click..." The impermanent head, already bloody and beyond recognition, suddenly turned 360 degrees. Bai impermanence tried to struggle, so he was punched in the throat, and the throat bone broke on the spot. "Hoo... Hoo..." Guo fan lies on the ground and gasps. The black-and-white impermanent body fell to the side and couldn''t move any more. On his body, he was already black and blue, his blood was low from time to time, and he didn''t know whether it came from himself or others. "Peng!" Not far away, an object fell from high altitude, splashing snowflakes all over the sky. "Cough..." A man struggled to climb out of the ravine and looked at Guo fan with an exclamation on his face. "Good boy!" "Great, I''m convinced!" The visitor is the evil of the liantai sect. As the world''s top experts who have opened their eyebrows and ancestral orifices, even if they have not paid attention deliberately, they are aware of everything around them. What Guo fan did is vivid in his mind. At the beginning, the weak congenital who was not paid attention to by him was an unparalleled God of war. His own strength is now extremely strong and can not be underestimated. No wonder there is such a firm mind that even the blood pool can''t change. I have to be admired! "It''s you." Guo fan staggered up: "how are you?" "Hey..." Tianxie held tianxie sword in his hand and smiled: "although it''s not very good, it seems to be better than you." "That''s not necessarily." Guo fan rolled his eyes and looked forward. "Yes." Heaven evil smelled the speech and sighed: "not necessarily!" "Hoo..." Ahead, the wind is blowing and snowflakes are flying. A thin, short figure in strange colored clothes stepped out of the flying snow and approached the two step by step. Meng Po! The woman Meng is a little different from the one Guo fan met, and her clothes are more colorful. But the smell is also extremely terrible. And "Extinction degree!" Guo fan hung his head and fell on Meng Po''s hand. His eyes darkened. There, there was a head with a ferocious face and golden ganged angry eyes. It was the Miedu monk who laughed and scolded before. unexpected. Even though he was a top master in the 18 schools, he has been decapitated. however. Although Meng Po killed Miedu, she had a hard time. His clothes are ragged, his right leg is white bone, his chest and abdomen are open, and a beating heart is faintly visible. A touch of pure Buddha light spread upward along her arm, and the flesh and blood turned into fly ash. A small part of the left hand, I think it''s so useless. "God is evil." Although she was seriously injured and the situation was not very good, Meng Po''s voice still seemed unchanged. "You can''t escape!" "I was caught without a hand. For the sake of my friendship with liantai sect, I can spare your life." "But..." Meng shook her head gently and threw away Miedu''s head: "since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Bah!" The evil god sneered: "old man, don''t put gold on your face. Liantai Zong doesn''t know monsters like you." "OK." Meng Po nodded, "since future generations no longer care about old feelings, I don''t have to say anything." "Boy." The evil eye picked up and lifted the evil blade lightly. The blade trembled and the evil blade was ready to move. "Can you still move?" "You can''t help it." Guo fan stands up and steps. His breath condenses and his strong fighting spirit expands without any reduction. It seems that the injury on his body can''t affect him at all. "Good!" God evil''s eyes lit up: "boy, there''s yours." "Let me give you a hand!" His body shook and suddenly appeared on Guo fan''s side, bending and pointing, so that people could not avoid it. "Blood source secret spell!" "Open!" "Well..." Guo fan frowned and felt that the blood was restless at the place where the evil of heaven pointed, and rushed to his whole body in an instant. The next moment. His whole body was like a hot red shrimp. His blood burned and a strong force came out. "Boom..." Qi and blood soared. When the Xuanwu bully body and body protecting vigorous strength were in full bloom again in an instant, they even won. And the price The blood in his body is decreasing rapidly, which seems to stimulate the potential contained in his blood. This is similar to the situation of Bai impermanence just now. It''s also some kind of explosive secret. It''s just that it''s more subtle when it''s applied in heaven and evil, and an idea can be interrupted at any time. "Hum!" As soon as Meng Po frowned, she didn''t give them extra time to prepare, and she rushed over in a flash. "Go!" As soon as the devil grabbed it, he clasped the body of impermanent narrator and threw it at the other party fiercely. The body was still in mid air, and a strange red light flashed. "Blood explosion!" "Peng!" The corpse exploded in the air, and the blood mist filled the air. It was so big that a strange force surged in it. Not far away, a ghost was shrouded in blood mist, his body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes beat wildly. The next moment. "Ah!" "Peng!" The ghost screamed, and his body burst open, turned into a blood mist and melted into the sky. And the blood fog he exploded spread far away. In this way, it spread to several people in a row, and the strange force dissipated. This strange method makes Guo fan''s eyebrows jump wildly. However, Meng Po obviously knew the root of heaven''s evil. Her body flashed in the air and hid from the bleeding fog. "Another one!" The sky was evil and smiled grimly. The black and impermanent corpse in his mouth was thrown out again and burst into a blood mist in the air. This time, Meng Po didn''t dodge. "Shua!" A sharp sword light tore the heaven and earth, also cut through the blood fog, and ran straight to them 100 meters apart. "Wuxiang sword spirit!" The devil roared and greeted him with a knife: "it''s you old woman. Unexpectedly, you didn''t die?" "What a unruly young man." Meng Po Leng hum: "I''m not only not dead, but also send you to see the ancestors of liantai sect!" "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." The swords of heaven''s evil men are integrated into one, which turns into a startling blade. They cut off the people coming. The intention of killing is spread all over the place. His Sabre technique is open and closed, unbridled and exquisite, but it has no evil intention. Look at it from a distance. There was no human shadow in the sky. Only a flash of knife light flashed and cut out the Dao from time to time. Horizontal knife! "Hey, hey..." Meng Po''s body changed, waving her hands and shaking her sleeves, which was a sword: "unexpectedly, you have practiced this Sabre technique." "It''s really good!" "What a pity..." Before the sound fell, her body flashed, and her speed doubled sharply. Unexpectedly, the sword Qi wrapped around the sky. "Come down!" "Peng!" The earth trembled. "Woo..." The Yin wind roared and the shadow of his claws flew, but he didn''t support heaven''s evil. Guo fan attacked with nine Youming claws. His strength is relatively weak, but the timing is just right, so that Meng Po has to stop. "Boy, die!" Meng Po shrunk her eyes, shook her sleeves and stabbed her hand. The sword Qi roared and twisted in the air, which had shattered the claw shadow all over the sky. The remaining potential did not reduce and stabbed Guo fan. "Peng!" The earth shook. Guo fan''s eyes were dark in an instant, his killing intention was condensed, and his fist was blown out in one form. This time. But it''s no longer a magic. All out killing fist will make people empty and can''t be used again in a short time. But even so, the power of this kind of killing fist is still strong enough, especially when his physical strength is restored. "When..." The fist finger collision broke out the sound of gold and iron attack. Its voice is clear and loud. Guo fan''s body shook and retreated again and again. Cracks appeared on the bones of the fist front''s hands. "Yes!" Meng Po''s body flashed and her eyes were surprised. "Good boy, I''m afraid to do it!" The fallen devil roared up to the sky, his big hand stretched out, and a strong blood light fell on her head towards Meng Po. "Old woman, don''t be crazy. Although you killed Miedu, you will never feel good. What can you do?" "Blood lead secret spell!" "Kill!" Before the sound fell, he was late and rushed. "Hum." In the face of the attack of heaven and evil, Meng Po shrunk her eyes, dodged and avoided it, and no longer fought with it. "Even if my strength is damaged, it''s more than enough to clean up your junior!" Her identity flashed rapidly. With Guo fan''s eyesight, it was almost difficult to catch up with her. In her perception, she was like a stream of shadows shuttling and elusive. "Want to hide?" The devil''s body gave a meal and suddenly shook it with one hand: "you can''t hide from my blood!" "Stop it!" "Yes!" With a dull hum, Meng Po really showed her figure in the distance. "All!" Guo fan recites the truth and holds the formula in his hand. "Soldier!" "Fight!" "Pro!" "Boom..." In the roar of Qi, his body soared and rushed towards Meng Po with heaven and evil. "Die!" As soon as Meng''s eyes shrunk, she made a sword with one hand and danced wildly. "Peng!" "Peng!" The three people kept colliding with each other, including the cracking of the surrounding earth and rocks, and the surging snow around them. Relatively speaking. Guo fan is just a foil for the two to fight. He can only seize the opportunity to help heaven and evil against the enemy. However, he has rich fighting experience and strong flesh. He can resist hard at a critical time, which is a great help. "Ha ha..." The evil of heaven is more and more brave, and the momentum is gradually high. "Old woman, you''re finished!" "Really?" Meng Po sneered and suddenly changed her hand. "Burst!" "Peng!" God evil''s body was frozen, and the whole arm holding the knife burst open. "Boy." Meng Po''s mouth was bleeding and sneered: "if you forget who I am, you will lead the blood secret curse to the old body!" "When..." Guo fan punches again. His face turned white when his fist and sword fingers collided. The opponent''s unexpected sword Qi is like a rapidly rotating gear and a rapidly vibrating blade. Each collision will seriously damage itself. "Good." The body of the evil man was staggering, and his eyes were not surprised or angry. There was only an evil spirit and madness. "You do!" "But..." "I won''t forget!" "Boom..." The roar of Qi force sounded. Guo fan''s eyes narrowed, he could no longer see things, and his perception was distorted. But it can be distinguished that at this time, the evil of heaven is erupting some kind of secret skill, which reluctantly suppresses Meng Po. "Hoo..." He breathed slightly, his eyes suddenly coagulated, his Qi compressed, and the whole person rushed in. "Yilala..." A shrill voice sounded. The three men crashed into a snow mountain and the rocks rolled. Not long ago, they jumped out of the hillside. "Die!" Meng Po dances with long sleeves and covers the evil of heaven. At the same time, his mouth opened, and a strange shock force kept eroding his vitality. "Peng!" The evil one handed probe, five fingers into claws, penetrated into Meng Po''s chest and abdomen, and clasped each other''s sternum. "Boy, do it!" Two people fight together, their bodies are subject to each other, and they can''t move for a time. This is an opportunity! At this time, Guo fan almost tore his cheeks, and his two arms were almost completely detached. Like a corpse. Only one eye remains unchanged. Although his hands can''t move, his feet can still move "Shua!" Stepping on the snow, his body was like a strong wind. Guo fan hooked the tianxie sword on the ground with one foot, turned his body and cut it off from top to bottom. "Peng!" The knife fell and hit Meng''s head. It was like chopping steel, making a dull sound and sputtering a little sparks. But this knife, after all, broke the balance. "Ha ha..." The evil of heaven roared wildly, and one hand burst open, which suddenly ignited the blood in Meng Po''s chest and abdomen. "Kaka..." Meng Po pressed her hands, wrapped her long sleeves, and the great force broke out, distorting the evil body. "Shua!" The knife flashed and fell again. Meng Po''s body flashed and her eyes were dim. Guo fan''s eyes beat, ready to go forward to mend the knife again, but his body suddenly stiffened, showing uncontrollable panic in his eyes, and then his pen went straight back. "Boom..." Great force came. As the mountains overturned, his throat was sweet, but he was directly blown away for several miles and smashed into the crack of the black mountain. "Poof!" Blood splashed out. "Ghost handsome!" He smiled bitterly. He felt that there was no pain, no place was intact, and his vitality withered and would be extinguished at any time. "Hera..." round the ear. The wind blew, and the sound of chain concussion sounded quietly. Guo fan looked slightly sideways, followed the long chain and looked into the distance. In the dark, a flesh body was like a skeleton. Here is Infernal hell! Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 268 "Woo..." The wind is howling, sweeping the world. I don''t know when. A black figure appeared in the sky. Xuankui! One of the top ten ghost Shuai in hell. There were two people in his hands. One was rich but dying. It was Jin Wuwang. The other man''s face was like a crown jewel and his body was full of Buddha light. The same body was subject to Prince Zhu Fu. It seems that none of them can escape. "Is this your plan?" Looking down, although he didn''t see xuankui''s face, he could hear the suppressed anger in his voice. "Hey, hey..." Jin Wuwang smiled and choked with blood foam. He said, "how''s it going? Is it enough surprise?" The battlefield below has already been a mess at this time. I don''t know how many people fought near Montenegro, and some ran tens of miles away. Unless xuankui does it himself, it''s hard to get it back! "Hum!" Xuankui disdained to sneer: "it''s just a group of mole ants. What''s the use even if you escape more?" "As long as I catch you, I won''t lose." "Huh?" At this point, his voice sank, he stamped his feet abruptly, and he blew out his strength from the air. His accomplishments and strength are far different from those of his nature. This is the force. Even if there is a distance, it is like force on ants, which will immediately shock several people to death and fly. One of the figures, which should be strong in flesh, was directly blasted into the bottom of Heishan mountain in the distance by Juli. "That''s not necessarily." Jin Wuwang sneered: "if you can escape from the underworld, it means that you are not an iron wall here." "And..." "Kim has a life of nearly yuan. He can''t live for a few years. The future of the world still depends on the younger generation." "If there were a few talents among them, it wouldn''t take so much effort!" "Amitabha." Zhu Fu recited the Buddha''s name and said, "what you said is very true. It will not last long for the underworld to bully and kill people." "If it overturns one day, it will be a disaster!" Then he turned his head gently and said, "master xuankui seems to have some origin with my Zhu family. If you don''t put down the butcher''s knife to prove the Buddha fruit." "Frog at the bottom of the well." Xuankui shook his head, his body slowly fell to the top of Heishan mountain, and threw them aside. "You don''t know the power of the Lord at all. The life and death of all living beings in the world is only between their thoughts." "On Buddhism, the compassionate monk is your ancestor of Lanke mountain. He is not willing to worship the Lord." "Mercy?" Zhu Fu frowned: "the master is really good at martial arts and his cultivation is unfathomable, but he can''t talk about the depth of Buddhism." "It''s full of blood. It''s comparable to the evil star Shura. It has nothing to do with the word compassion." "Ha ha..." Xuankui suddenly smiled: "I agree with this sentence." "Unfortunately, if you know who his real identity is, I''m afraid you won''t think so!" "Huh?" Zhu Fu frowned. "All right." Xuankui didn''t seem to have the meaning to continue. He sat cross legged and suddenly patted the rocks beside him. "Peng!" He seemed to have little power, but the whole Montenegro trembled together. "Hoo..." For a moment. The mountain was as alive as it was, and thick white mist appeared on it, like breathing. Jin Wuwang''s eyes shrunk. Unity of heaven and man! A man of profound cultivation can connect heaven and earth with his own power and use the power of heaven and earth for his own use. This method can also be achieved by many people. Generally speaking. The longer you stay in a certain place, the breath will naturally blend with the surroundings and can be displayed. The higher the cultivation, the more the power of heaven and earth will be borrowed. When he was against xuankui, he stayed in the snow mountains and gullies for nearly a month. But you can also use the vitality of heaven and earth for miles. And xuankui. The movement and thought coincide with this heaven and earth, and the scope of the vitality of heaven and earth is ten times greater than that of others. In other words. If you want to defeat xuankui here, your strength doesn''t have an overwhelming advantage. It''s almost impossible! Looking at the world, no one has this skill! "Peng!" "Peng!" While Jin Wuwang was meditating, dark shadows came out of the white smoke and jumped to the foot of Heishan mountain. There are thousands! Looking closely, these shadows are all Wulin people, many of whom were once famous. But at that moment, they all look dull and stiff, just like puppets. "Go." Xuankui''s voice was solemn and spread all over the world. "Take them all back. If there is resistance... There is no amnesty for killing!" "Woo..." The wind howled and rolled snow all over the sky. The people below turned slowly, without saying a word, and ran to find a direction. Their faces were dull, but their movements were not slow at all. Like dark shadows, they shot forward with amazing speed. Many of these people have achieved innate success. Even Gang Qi experts are not uncommon. This is a sudden move, instantly overwhelming the four directions. On the battlefield of fighting, those who escaped from hell had no fighting spirit and fled one after another. A big chase, and that''s it. It just depends. Except for those who fled to the distance at the beginning, I''m afraid there are few people who finally escaped. "My Lord!" In the strong wind, two judges and a Meng Po also jumped to the top of the mountain and knelt on one knee. ¡° Chapter 269 After the war, the ground was in a mess. At the core of the vast snow mountain for hundreds of miles, the towering Black Mountain in the past has been torn apart and turned into ruins. The rubble is scattered in all directions, tens of miles away. There are many more corpses, lying across the snow field, no one converges, and gradually covered with snow as time goes by. A moment. In Gaomiao sky, a black line appears steeply. The black line is initially very small, then gradually becomes larger, and finally turns into a black cloud of about the size of an acre. Black clouds cut through the thick clouds, leaving a blank trace behind, curling smoke and falling towards the ruins below. "Hoo..." The black wind whirled and shook away the flying snow. Three figures slowly fell on the top of the ruins. A monk, a strong man and a young man. The monk has an old face, a blood red cassock, a skeleton Buddha bead on his neck, his hands folded, and his eyes are full of compassion. His momentum is not obvious. Seeing this, he just recites the Buddha''s name slowly. The strong man is a big man with a loose robe. It is difficult to hide his muscles and muscles. His appearance is not angry and powerful. Standing here, he is like a towering mountain with powerful momentum, which makes people dare not look directly at him. The two men walked against the wind, and their momentum was already like this, but at this time and here, they subconsciously lowered their heads and gave way to the last person. This is a young man. Look at your face, but in your early twenties. But the eyes are deep and contain the vicissitudes of life, which seems to have gone through a thousand years of reincarnation. He is a handsome young man with a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars, and a tall nose. With a royal cloak and jade inlaid boots, you can stand in the cold wind and hunt in the cloak. A wordless loneliness also comes to your mind. The man''s eyebrows drooped and seemed to sigh. Before his voice fell, the world had quietly darkened and the sky was filled with thunder. It is like the will of heaven and earth to follow its thoughts. The two behind are the merciful monks and the Dragon King killing God among the top ten ghost commanders in the hell. Can make them bow and tie their hands behind. He is the Lord of the underworld who has a mysterious origin and intimidates all sentient beings, making the Jianghu tremble! If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one could believe that the Lord of hell was such a handsome young man. "Lord... Lord!" Seeing the visitor, a wounded judge ran forward with crazy eyes and staggering steps. Then he fell to his knees. "The subordinates are guilty and the guard is not good. They let the prisoners escape here and destroyed the 18th floor of hell!" "What''s more..." "It hurt Lord xuankui!" "Who moved the hand?" The Dragon King frowned and whispered, "xuankui''s strength is not weak. Who killed him in the world?" "Yes..." The judge didn''t dare to look up. He heard that his body was trembling and said cautiously, "is it in prison Chapter 270 "Hum..." The stone gate slowly retreated towards both sides. Guo fan stepped out of the stone chamber slowly against the sun. Different from the cold and dark of the 18th floor hell, the soft sunlight falls here to relax people''s spirit. Stretch your muscles and bones slightly, and even your heart seems to become soft. The vigorous Qi in the body changes slightly. Rigid flexible transformation? Guo fan smiled. Sure enough. One relaxation is the king''s way! The different world is willing to give up life and death, work hard, and enjoy some relaxation after coming back. "Door master." The younger martial brother-in-law stayed outside the secret room and blinked his eyes. Then he regained his consciousness and hurried to meet him. He still hasn''t changed his address to Guo fan. It''s the sect leader, not the alliance leader. But at this time, younger martial brother Mu has also achieved internal Qi, and has opened up two serious ways. The progress of cultivation is not slow. This naturally benefits from the promotion of Guo fan''s status and feeds back the people around him. Especially pills, such as Tongmai pill, are first given to the former disciples of the tiger sect. "Yes." Guo fan nodded and walked forward. He had just walked a few steps, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "Younger martial brother." He looked at a plant not far away and said in a slow voice, "how long did it take me to close this time?" "How long?" Younger martial brother Mu turned his head sideways and broke his finger button. Then he said, "it''s more than twelve days." "Twelve days?" Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly. He remembered very clearly that only eleven days had passed since he woke up. That is to say This crossing is different from the previous ones. One day, it is used in the process of crossing. A few months in a different world, one day in this world. and. If what he expected is not bad, this proportion is likely to continue to increase in the future. "What''s the matter?" Younger martial brother Mu looked up and his eyes changed: "sect leader, you seem to be... Stronger again?" Although he is dull, his instinctive perception is stronger than ordinary people, and he can see the changes of Guo fan. "Get lucky." Guo fan nodded, gathered his mind and strode forward. No matter what the time flow rate is, crossing through the ancient mirror is his biggest dependence and will never give up. Today, the ripples of the ancient mirror are dim, but the connection with the world where the hell is located is still there. "Ally leader!" "Ally leader!" Along the way, the people of the Wu League saluted one after another. Guo Fanxing went to the main hall. As soon as he sat down, Wang Mukun, Huang guzong and others rushed to hear the news. "Welcome the alliance leader out!" Several people saluted with fists: "the major of the league is to make further progress. It''s a blessing for the Wu League." Huang Gu Zong was a habitual polite compliment. When he saw Guo fan''s momentum, he was surprised. This The cultivation of the other party seems to be really beneficial! But how is it possible? The alliance leader has not been advanced for a long time. His strength is amazing enough. How can he make further progress in a short time? "Please rise." Guo fan''s eyes swept a few people with one hand, but his face changed. "What?" "I''m not here these days. What happened here?" However, the situation of several people present, including vice leader Huang guzong, was not very good-looking. Wang Mukun, in particular, had a bruised nose and face, and the congestion had not disappeared. It was obvious that he was beaten violently. "But the people in the mountains have come again?" In Yanmen County, it is estimated that only people in Yanmen mountains dare to use force. "No." Who ever thought, Huang guzong smiled bitterly and shook his head: "although miss xuanshuang works a little straight, she also understands the truth." "We are..." "Beaten by the Zhou family!" "Zhou family?" Guo fan frowned and flashed in his mind all the famous Zhou family giants in the nearby county and city. "Which Zhou family?" Although there are big families surnamed Zhou nearby, they do not have much power, let alone pressure on the Wu League. "Kang Zhou family!" Huang Gu sighed: "a few days ago, someone from the Zhou family came to see the alliance leader by name. The tone was not very pleasant." "At that time, the leader of the alliance was closing the door, so I shirked a few words." "Who ever thought..." With a wry smile on his face, he gently bruised the corners of his eyebrows and said, "the Zhou family acted so domineering that they did it directly. We are not opponents, so..." "Hey!" "Hum!" Wang Mukun, who was on the other side, looked very blue and hummed coldly, "in my opinion, they didn''t pay attention to us at all." "A younger generation dares to fight in the hall of Wumeng in front of many people!" "Yes." Xie Zhuogong said, "but who makes them Zhou family? They have strength and confidence." The Zhou family in Kangzhou is the top valve in the world. Its power and strength are far beyond that of a small county and city. Just like the young man who attacked them, he is not old, but he is already a congenital expert with unfathomable cultivation. In Yanmen County, it is the top strong! Even the adults in the county government should receive them carefully and dare not neglect them. "Really?" Guo fan''s smile converged, his body slowly sat upright, and a silent momentum quietly emerged. At the same time, he looked outside the hall and opened his mouth silently. "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up!" "Pa! PA!" When the sound fell, tap the double applause and then burst out. Outside the temple. A man and a woman walked in side by side. The man is handsome and elegant. He has a jade flute hanging from his waist and wears royal clothes. He looks like a good childe in the world. The woman is dressed in a goose yellow Ru skirt, with a graceful body and a charming face, but she is somewhat familiar. Behind them, many people who followed the Wumeng and menghumen all shrank. Like a slave! "Alliance leader Guo?" The man looked at Guo fan with surprise: "unexpectedly, Jiaolong can be raised in shallow water." "I''ve heard that a martial arts genius appeared in Yanmen county. He was born at a young age. I didn''t believe it before he came." "Now..." "But I have to believe it!" Yanmen county is only a small place. Experts are scarce. It is far less prosperous than the state capital. Few real top people are willing to settle here. Just like the ancient duanzong, he learned something and left here. "Brother Guo." The woman hugged her fist and arched her hand: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s polite to wear colorful clothes!" Qi Caiyi? Guo fan remembered who the woman was. The second daughter of Lord Qi, the county government, once visited Yanmen county and had several connections with Guo fan. Unexpectedly, she also returned to Yanmen county. It is said that this woman has joined a big sect. Today, the cultivation is not weak, and the miraculous scriptures are as smooth as the four heroes of Yanmen who have fallen. "Let me introduce you." Qi Caiyi smiled and led the man beside him: "this is the son of the Zhou family in Kangzhou, Zhou Shilin, brother Shilin." "Both of you are young talents with infinite potential. It is only when you are close to each other." While talking, his eyes secretly motioned to Guo fan. Zhou family, Zhou Shilin. The younger generation of the Zhou family has two heroes, and Zhou Shilin is one of them. He is expected to become the backbone of the Zhou family in the future. In order to close the relationship between each other, Qi Caiyi has put down his airs and accompanied him on a sightseeing tour these days. Turn the whole Tiger Mountain almost all over! Naturally, she also hopes that Guo fan will be interesting and not be uncomfortable. After all, the other party is backed by the great power of the Zhou family. "It should have been so. Our Zhou family is also happy to make potential friends such as Guo Mengzhu." Zhou Shilin nodded slowly, then his eyes coagulated and looked at Huang guzong. "It''s just." "A few days ago, I asked you where alliance leader Guo is and how did you answer?" He looked cold and angry: "you said that the leader of Guo League is not in the tiger mountain when he is out. I don''t know when he can return." "What''s going on now?" "Childe Zhou." As soon as Huang guzong''s face changed, he hurriedly opened his mouth: "at that time, the leader of the alliance was closed. It was really inconvenient to see people!" If they say it directly, they are also afraid that the other party will rush directly. "Hum!" When Zhou Shilin heard the speech, he suddenly spread his invisible Qi all over the audience and fell over several people. "Bastard!" "Alliance leader Guo shut up and said frankly, why deceive Zhou? Do you really think I''m easy to deceive?" His voice came out, and the strength of the field gathered, turned into an invisible hand and pressed down hard. "Boom!" The earth trembled, and the hard stone slabs broke one after another. When you look at it carefully, it is like a huge palm print. However, although Huang guzong and others were pale, their bodies were intact, as if they had not been suppressed. But when the palm strength fell, a soft force suddenly appeared out of thin air, surrounded several people and blocked the strength. "What a great prestige." Guo fanduan sat on the spot, his cold eyebrows drooped and his voice was indifferent: "childe Zhou, you seem to have forgotten that this is the Wu League, not your Zhou family." "Oh?" Zhou Shilin''s eyebrows seemed to be a little unexpected. In fact, he wanted to set an example. After all, the people of Yanmen county are respectful to him these days, and they are accompanied by Qi Caiyi all the way. If they are hostile to the leader of the martial alliance, they will lose face. Take down the person and let the other party hand over the things honestly, which can also protect each other''s friendship. But The other party didn''t intend to! "Lord Guo." He shrunk his eyes and said, "you know where you are, but you don''t know why your things come from our Qin family?" "What?" Guo fan turned his big hand, a wisp of white smoke rose from his palm, and finally gathered into a strange pearl. "Is this what your excellency said?" "Nine orifices and jewels!" Zhou Shilin''s face moved slightly, subconsciously stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "yes, alliance leader Guo, you take my Zhou family''s things." "Should I give you an explanation?" Obviously, the Zhou family didn''t know where to get the news. They came here to beg for the nine orifices jewels. "Explain?" Guo fan chuckled: "I got this from a female thief. Who can prove it is the property of your Zhou family?" "You..." Zhou Shilin blurted out his voice and was stopped by Guo fan. "Besides." As soon as Guo fan''s voice sank, an invisible threat emerged and said, "even if this thing is really something of your Zhou family." "It''s also Guo who gets it from others. He doesn''t owe you. The Zhou family comes to take it. That''s such an attitude!" "Huh?" His voice fell, and the whole hall seemed to tremble. Even Zhou Shilin was so excited that he subconsciously stretched his tight body and wanted to turn back. "OK." "Good!" Zhou Shilin''s eyes beat and his steel teeth clenched: "it seems that Lord Guo Meng doesn''t intend to make this friend with the Zhou family." "Friends?" Guo fan chuckled at his speech, as if he had heard some funny joke. He couldn''t control himself. At the same time, he glanced at everyone in the field. "People in the Wu league are bullied. This is what friends will do?" "Anyone who comes to teach me a lesson at will, this is the end of making friends with your Zhou family?" "These friends, please forgive Guo for his inability to climb!" "Very good!" Zhou Shilin took a deep breath, nodded heavily, stretched his big hand forward and said, "if so, hand over the nine orifices jewels." "Let''s say goodbye!" "Don''t pass?" Guo fan gently shook his head and said calmly, "you have already hit the Wu Meng gate. You are so fierce and domineering that you still want me to hand over the nine orifices jewels, and then... Goodbye?" "What do you want?" Zhou Shilin frowned and his voice became cold: "is it difficult for Guo Meng to fight for his own people?" "Oh..." "I''m really afraid that you won''t succeed. I heard your sword technique. I might as well ask for advice today, or have a taste." Then the jade flute stuck out of his waist and fell into his hands. "Woo..." Together with the sound of the flute, the sound waves suddenly appear. The most pure innate Qi, also wrapped in fierce killing, emerged on the spot. "Knife technique?" "Ask?" Guo fan twisted his neck, got up slowly from his seat, his eyes fell, his eyes sank, his power was like a mountain, and he almost wanted to break through the hall. "By you?" "Also deserve!" "Boom..." The terrible momentum was like the world overturned and suddenly fell across the air, which also made Zhou Shilin white and his knees soft. "You..." "Ah!" His muscles and muscles trembled on his face, his body trembled, and his true Qi gathered frantically, as if he wanted to break the momentum above. But his actions only earned Guo fan''s disdain and sneer. "Get down on your knees!" With a loud drink, the momentum in the field soared, and an extreme overbearing force was pressed down. "Peng!" Zhou Shilin''s knees were soft and solid. He knelt to the ground, and the stone slab under him had been cracked. "Ah!" His body trembled wildly, gritted his teeth and roared, but he couldn''t control his body and fell a little bit. Finally, press your hands on the ground with your head down. Although he struggled desperately, he couldn''t move at all. "This is the tiger mountain, the martial arts league, and someone''s territory of Guo." Guo fan looks like a God and man, with great power, which makes people subconsciously avoid. "Who gave you the courage to beat and hurt people here and to take things away?" "Kneel down!" "Boom!" The void shook as if a great force had fallen. Zhou Shilin''s body trembled and the stone slabs around him collapsed. The breath on his body was scattered in an instant, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out directly. "Poof!" "The nine orifices jewels are on loan for three years." "In three years, someone will come to the door." "Of course." Guo fan sat back in the tiger chair and said, "if your Zhou family is not satisfied, you can come and get it!" Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 271 Yanmen county has many mountains and water. Although the road is not smooth, there are many beautiful scenery that people forget to return. Xiawangpo. It is said that watching the sunset here is the most intoxicating. Therefore, there have long been scholars and idle people building pavilions here in order to climb high and look at the rosy clouds. This day. "What?" There was a sound of shock and anger in the pavilion. "It''s impossible!" "Yes." Adult Liu''s voice also sounded: "Guo Meng''s major is advanced and extraordinary strength is true." "But..." "But it seems impossible to overwhelm the same congenital young Xia Zhou with just one sentence!" "Good." Lord Qi nodded in agreement: "Caiyi, did you forget to say anything?" "Father." Qi Caiyi stood aside, his face was slightly white, and he sighed when he heard the speech. "Brother Shilin was standing next to me at that time. I saw their every move gently and clearly." "It''s true. It''s true." She knew it was hard to believe. Even she herself was a little confused up to now, but that was the case. "A reprimand will suppress Shilin." In the field, a middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and his face was solemn. "If so, the cultivation of alliance leader Guo is by no means as simple as being born." "But he didn''t advance for long." Lord Qi frowned: "and not long ago, he just had a war with Si kongpeng." "To tell you the truth, the strength he showed at that time was really amazing, beyond our expectations, but it was easy to suppress young Xia Zhou..." "Impossible!" "Not necessarily." Lord Liu was thinking and shook his head lightly: "since leader Guo revealed his talent, he has been surprised many times. This is not true Chapter 272 "Shua!" At night. Two dark shadows, sharp as arrows, cut through the void and fell on the hillside. "Uncle." Zhou Shilin struggled to get up and showed anger: "your cultivation is profound and you have heaven and earth talisman. Why are you so polite to the one surnamed Guo?" "This man humiliated me too much, and didn''t pay any attention to the Zhou family. In my opinion, he could kill me directly!" "Enough!" Zhou Yuan''s face sank and said angrily, "it seems that alliance leader Guo is right. You are impulsive and reckless. It''s also a good thing to have this lesson." "Uncle..." Zhou Shilin was stunned. I looked up as if I didn''t want to believe it. Zhou Yuan has no children under his knees. He treats him like his own. He has never been so strict for so many years. "Shilin, you don''t understand." Seeing the color change on his nephew''s face, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help slowing down his tone, shook his head and said, "Lord Guo Meng is young and has such accomplishments. Maybe there are other backgrounds behind him. Don''t act rashly." "Besides..." He pondered a little and said, "although I didn''t do my best in the fight at that time, he still had some spare strength." "Just about to start, who wins and who loses, but it''s hard to predict!" "What..." Zhou Shilin was surprised: "how is this possible?" "Uncle has a talisman blessing. Even if he is a person with vigorous Qi, he can not lose the wind." "Guo is just..." "It''s not that simple!" Zhou Yuan recalled the scene just now. His face showed Su Rong, shook his head and said, "the vigorous Qi in the main body of Guo Meng is condensed. It doesn''t look like the beginning of vigorous Qi. I''m afraid it''s as deep as me." "Besides, although the power of spirit talisman is strong, it is only help, and can not really improve the realm of cultivation." "In addition, he has a strange skill and really moves his hand..." At this point, Zhou Yuan wanted to stop talking. The Zhou family also has miracles. He has built two doors himself, but neither focuses on lethality, but more on assistance. Therefore, after a trial, he chose to retreat on his own initiative. "How?" Zhou Shilin still doesn''t want to believe it. "Since ancient times, there have been countless people with unique talents and strange encounters. Don''t be surprised." Zhou Yuan said, "as a Zhou family, you have today''s cultivation. You are already the most talented young people in the world." "It''s just that people like alliance leader Guo are too rare. They are usually the people of heaven and earth. They are not easy to provoke, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" "Yes." Although Zhou Shilin was unwilling, he could only nod. "This lesson may not be a good thing for you. You can go further only after grinding your pride." Zhou Yuan touched his chin and said, "although the nine orifices jewels are important, they are not worth offending an expert." "Three years..." "Just wait for him for three years!" If you don''t give it in three years, the Zhou family will make sense. It''s fair to ask for it at that time. Zhou Shilin secretly hated: "it''s only because the sixth brother was obsessed with beauty and let me suffer this humiliation in vain!" Zhou Yuan frowned. Zhou Shilin knew that he had nothing to do with Guo fan and had nowhere to vent his anger, so he transferred it to his own people. Mind Too childish! "Enough." He waved his hand and said, "let''s not mention the treasure bead for the time being. Don''t forget the old ancestor''s explanation. Can you find a clue?" "What clue?" Speaking of this, Zhou Shilin was more and more annoyed. He grabbed his hair with both hands and hurriedly said, "the word water can explain too much, especially Yanmen County, with many mountains and water. I hear more than a hundred news about the word water every day." "Who knows which is the clue?" "Don''t worry." Zhou Yuan looked relaxed and said, "since Lao Zu asked you to come, you can find it when fate comes." "In case of water, it will go, and in case of water, it will change." "The conclusion made by my grandfather is related to the future fate of our Zhou family. It is far more important than the nine orifices and jewels. You can''t be careless." "This conclusion should be on you!" "But..." Zhou Shilin was distressed: "now we have traveled for more than a month and walked most of Yunzhou, but there is no clue." "When will this conclusion come true?" "Oh..." Zhou Yuan shook his head and said, "Shilin, if my grandfather said it would come true, you will. You just need to wait quietly." "The world knows that our Zhou family established the world with Da Zhou Tian Quan, but we don''t know that in addition, there are ways to occupy the heaven and earth, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages." "This is the foundation of our Zhou Jiayi standing for thousands of years!" "Yes." Zhou Shilin''s eyes flashed and said, "uncle, I heard that the fifth brother has been awarded the ten thousand year song of heaven and earth?" "I..." "Don''t think too much." Zhou Yuan looked like a smile: "it''s useless to deduce the divination method only by looking at the talent and temperament. No matter how high the cultivation is." "You see, even if I have achieved vigorous Qi, I haven''t practiced." "Yes." Zhou Shilin sighed and seemed unwilling. "But uncle, what are we doing here? Now the world is peaceful, and our Zhou family doesn''t seem to have any trouble." "Otherwise." Zhou Yuan''s face was solemn: "it''s also called going to work to treat the disease before it is cured, but not the disease already." "In our opinion, the world is safe, but my grandfather has noticed that the secret of heaven has changed, so he sent us out to seek opportunities." "If you have something to gain this time, you can take the opportunity to see the secret of heaven, so as not to be ignorant and coerced forward." "Nephew doesn''t understand." Zhou Shilin shook his head. "You don''t understand, do I understand?" Zhou Yuan laughed, but still said, "a month ago, an evil star appeared in the sky, shining everywhere and shielding the stars. This is a sign of great disaster." "It''s strange!" "Is that strange?" Zhou Shilin asked. "Hey!" Zhou Yuan sighed and said, "always the disaster of heaven and earth is coming. All the bad stars are exposed in the sky, and the bad stars appear immediately. With the passage of time, the halo gradually flourishes, and finally shakes the crape myrtle stars, causing chaos and competition." "This time..." "The sudden appearance of evil stars seems to appear suddenly, directly covering all the stars in the sky. It is comparable to the change of dynasties and is extremely dangerous." "I can''t see it." Zhou Shilin looked up and saw the stars. He couldn''t see which one was the so-called evil star. "Ha ha..." Zhou Yuan said with a smile, "you can''t see it naturally. This is the way of heaven''s secret operation. You and I don''t understand it." "However, it is said that the sudden appearance of the evil star is very likely that the top strong will disturb the secret of heaven and make it difficult for people to detect it in advance." "Therefore, Lao Zu didn''t find the clue until this time." "Disturb the secret." Zhou Shilin frowned. This sentence is too far away for him. "Don''t worry." Zhou Yuan said, "the evil star is abrupt, but there is no evil star. Obviously, although the robbery is dangerous, it will not spread too widely." "As long as we Zhou family keep our duty and don''t participate indiscriminately, in theory, we can avoid it." "Of course..." "You need to understand where the robbery comes from, so it can be convenient, and this requires you to break the game!" "Me?" Zhou Shilin pointed to himself and sighed. "Lao Zu just said to walk along the water. I''ve been visiting mountains and waters these days, but I didn''t find anything wrong." "You talk first." Zhou Yuan said, "maybe there is something missing. You don''t need to think about it. Just say an impressive one." The secret of nature is often hidden in human nature. What you think doesn''t matter may be remembered by intuition, so it is most against reason. The method of divination and deduction is easier to practice only if the mind is consistent with the way of heaven. Others, no matter how talented and intelligent you are, you can''t get in. "There was an old man whose home was flooded. He came to ask for money because he was a subordinate of the tiger clan." Zhou Shilin said indifferently, "the old man didn''t have any accomplishments, so he received several liang of silver." "Nothing strange." "Flooded?" Zhou Yuan frowned when he heard the speech: "this... Seems wrong." "What''s wrong?" Zhou Shilin''s spirit was shocked. Zhou Yuan said: "in recent days, the water pulse near Yanmen county has been calm. I haven''t heard of any flood." "Huh?" Zhou Shilin was stunned: "did you come to menghumen to cheat money?" "Anyway, let''s go and have a look tomorrow." Zhou Yuan counted the time and said, "it''s not far from the deadline mentioned by my grandfather. Maybe the turnaround is here." "If it''s really here, we have to deal with Wu Meng. Your temper should be restrained." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Shilin tightened his lips and nodded slowly after half a ring. "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rune! Also known as Fu Zi, Dan Shu, Mo Li and so on It is said that it is a strange thing written in cloud seal script. It can connect heaven and earth and drive ghosts and gods. In the past, this would have been regarded as nonsense by Guo fan. However, the last breath of Zhou Yuan, the emergence of spiritual light, linked to the world, was amazing, but it was very much like the legendary talisman. "Since there are even these things, there is nothing strange about the emergence of talismans." "But now martial arts is in power. I haven''t heard of gods and monsters. It''s extremely rare even if there are." "Or, it only exists in some large families and large doors, so no one outside knows." Guo fanduan sat on the hall, holding a book in his hand. He was looking through it carefully, and his mind kept turning. Different from the past. This time, he no longer just read martial arts secrets and anecdotes, but also many gossips such as Taoist Scriptures, ancient books and even ancient anecdotes. Most of them involve the eight trigrams, yin and Yang, five elements, heaven''s Secret variables, and even the language of ghosts and gods. Same. These can be collected in the market. Almost all of them are nonsense and have no practical value. However, if there is a little useful, it is not worth him to look through it. "Zi Liu..." While reading, Guo fan did not forget to taste tea. He looked relaxed, his eyes drooped slightly, and his whole body was loose and lazy, which was very different from the past. Now he is born with vigorous Qi. If you want to achieve the realm of rigid and flexible transformation, in addition to understanding the essence of vigorous Qi, your mind also needs to become soft to change the nature of vigorous Qi. Reading, writing, enjoying the scenery and playing... Have really become a means to gain cultivation. In the world where noumenon is located, he doesn''t need to fight with people desperately, so he can take the opportunity to relax. And seek a higher realm! Guo fan is very clear about this. Therefore, I have hardly practiced martial arts these days. Instead, I spend my time on all kinds of leisure affairs, and even pay a little attention to the affairs of the military alliance. "Ally leader." Your highness, the head of the medicine hall, Mr. Ge, welcomed him. He seems to be a little younger. "According to your instructions, in recent months, we have been imitating xiaohuandan and longhubao Dan." "Now, xiaohuandan has been successful, the power of longhubao pill has been weakened by 40%, and dahuandan also has hope and can be distributed and taken." "Good!" Hearing the speech, Guo fan put down the book and looked satisfied. "Ge Lao has worked hard." "I dare not." Ge Lao hurriedly hung his head: "it''s just changing the dressing according to the material. It''s a waste of time. You can succeed by trying more times. It''s nothing." "However, the success of this matter is indeed gratifying!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded. With these pills, a large number of experts with great internal Qi can be born in the Wu League in a short time. Even A person who has connected Ren Du''s two veins. For him, today''s military alliance has rarely been able to provide help, and only the identity of the leader of the military alliance is barely useful. No him! The cultivation of others in the military alliance is too weak. Such a powerful force was humiliated at will and had no power to fight back. Now there are xiaohuandan, longhubao pill, and many pills such as broken barrier pill and Tongmai pill. The strength of Wumeng can be improved in a short time. At that time, even if you are a congenital expert, you should be honest when you come here, so as not to be too arrogant. "Under the jurisdiction of the Wu League, there are 47 forces, big and small, and more than 2000 internal Qi experts." "If a small number of people can impact the classics, they are no less than the major sects in the Jianghu." Huang guzong was more excited and his body trembled uncontrollably. "Now, with the leader of the alliance and many miraculous medicines, we are also gathering together our unique skills and establishing the Tibetan martial arts building of the martial arts league. Within ten years, it will not be a problem for us to have several more congenital talents in the martial arts league." "So..." "At that time, we Wumeng, I''m afraid we can become the largest faction in Jiangzhou!" At this point, his eyes were full of enthusiasm. Jiangzhou first school! In the past, I didn''t dare to think about it at all. But now, although the Wu League is still very weak, it has accumulated enough information and has the possibility to impact the big school. The only thing missing is time. "Ally leader!" Huang guzong knelt on his knees and was convinced: "it''s the luck of Wu Meng and us to have the leader of Wu Meng!" "Get up." Guo fan smiled and waved, and an invisible force immediately lifted each other up. The vigorous Qi just reaching Yang seems to become soft at this time. This is the achievement in recent days. He already knew this step of rigid and flexible transformation. What is lacking today. It''s hard work. There is no danger in this field. We can take the opportunity to break through. "Master!" Outside the hall, the crisp voices of three disciples came. "We have discussed it properly and intend to leave the nine orifices jewels to the eldest martial sister." "Oh!" Guo fan looked up and nodded gently. "Come in." Three disciples, Wang nanshuang, GE danxuan and Yue Shuian. A few days ago Guo fan took out the nine orifices jewel and planned to give it to his apprentice, and let the three discuss who would take it. The Pearl has powerful function, which is equivalent to a sudden increase of a large part of talent. It can contain more essence and energy, and break out more powerful at a critical time. It''s just that if you want to take it, you need to go to the Zhou family in Kangzhou alone to return the nine orifices jewels three years later. It''s also a big test. Chapter 273 The three entered one after another and stood on the spot. Before. Their elders taught them to be polite and to kowtow to master on formal occasions. However, later they found that Guo fan didn''t like these red tape. On the contrary, he felt troublesome. Gradually, it is omitted. "Master." Ge danxuan arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother is young and gifted. Aunt Qin doesn''t intend to let him use external forces." "The disciple has no intention of anything else. He is only interested in alchemy and pharmacy, and is willing to give up the nine orifices jewels." Yue Shuian''s eyes were clear and blinked from time to time. It seemed that he didn''t know what the decision represented. Wang nanshuang''s pretty face turned red and her eyes were shy, embarrassed and excited. Of the three. Her talent is the lowest, her father''s cultivation is not high, her background is shallow, and she is the most self-motivated. Or Ambition! Maybe it was this strong job that gave her a chance. "Yes." Anyway, the three finally reached a consensus. Guo fan didn''t say much, so he bent his fingers and flicked the nine orifices jewel into Wang nanshuang''s body. When the Pearl enters the body, it will merge with its own essence and Qi, resulting in the stiffness of the body in a short time. He almost died because of it. Wang nanshuang recovers his body and silently luck. I felt the breath running much smoother than before, and even directly connected with a serious path. I couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. Immediately kneel down and kowtow loudly. "Thank you, master!" "Get up." Guo fan gently shook his head, his eyes fell on her face, and slowly said, "did you wear light makeup today?" "Good technique." Wang nanshuang is not bad, but also young and beautiful. At the age of 15 or 16, she just knows how to dress up. Just a little powder, the face is bright. "Shua!" His tone was plain, but Wang nanshuang''s face was white and his eyes were flustered. "Master... Master." "I... I just saw that several sisters in the League were well dressed, so I wanted to learn." "Everyone has a heart for beauty. It''s nothing." Guo fan''s eyes drooped and his face was slightly solemn: "but don''t deceive your mind." "If you are greedy for external beauty and neglect internal growth, it is very inappropriate." "Yes, master." Wang nanshuang hung his head and his voice trembled: "I dare not dare to do it again." "South frost." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and said in a slow voice, "compared with your younger martial brother, you have poor talent. If you want to succeed in learning, you should be more diligent." "Whether it''s for yourself or to live up to your father''s trust, you need to keep your mind and don''t confuse foreign things." "Yes." Wang nanshuang nodded with a little cry in his voice. "You..." Guo fan opened his mouth and stopped talking. His apprentice had already done so. He couldn''t bear to go on. "Ally leader." Huang guzong hurriedly advised, "she''s still young. There''s nothing wrong with doing errands for a while." "There will be a long lesson in the future." "The alliance leader also said that everyone has the heart to love beauty. I think nanshuang will know how to be measured." "Oh..." Guo fan smiled: "old Huang doesn''t need comfort." He waved his hand and said, "it''s common and natural to admire vanity when you''re old. I won''t blame myself." "It''s just a colorful world with charming eyes. If you have an uncertain mind, you will inevitably lose it." "Especially..." He paused slightly before continuing: "she has different status and can contact more things. If someone deliberately tempts, how many people can resist with their own perseverance?" "The earnest instruction of my elders is also essential. If I neglect discipline, you still need help." "Yes." Huang guzong and Ge Lao responded one after another. However, some people don''t think so, just like Zheng Yuping. In her opinion, people''s mind is naturally raised, and the day after tomorrow will not change much. Just put on some rouge. What''s the big deal? It''s so serious that people don''t like it. The disciples will have a rebellious heart in the future. Who will be with you? She is because the older generation of the family is too strict, which leads to her rebellious character and has not changed so far. Guo fan knows this. However, his apprentices are always worried about making mistakes, and they want to mention something from time to time. But it''s not good to talk too much. It''s more measured than learning martial arts. Now I can only sigh. "South frost." "I''m here!" Wang nanshuang hurried to answer. "The nine orifices jewels are the property of the Zhou family in Kangzhou. They were obtained by the teacher, but they also made a three-year agreement." Guo fan gently buckled the handrail and said, "in three years, you should take the Pearl and send it to the Zhou family in Kangzhou." "Therefore, you only have three years to use this treasure. It''s out of date. I hope you can cherish it." "I will live up to master''s expectations." Wang nanshuang kowtowed. "Go down!" Guo fan waved his hand, and the three immediately saluted one by one and bowed out of the hall. "The leader of the alliance is eager and enviable." Xie Zhuogong smiled and said, "compared with the alliance leader, my children are scattered." It has to be said that although Wang nanshuang is young, they all behave in a decent manner. It''s just Guo fan''s credit is actually very small. "Ally leader." Huang guzong smiled and said, "these days, many people come out of the mountains." "There are many good players who take refuge in the Wu League." "Last night, there was a congenital master who planned to join the martial arts league, but he was eccentric and demanding, and it was difficult for his subordinates to choose." "Oh." Guo fan''s face was indifferent: "let him come!" "This..." Huang guzong opened his mouth, a little stunned. Congenital! This is the top expert in Yanmen county. People of this status don''t give much courtesy. He thought that if he said the other party''s accomplishments, the alliance leader would condescend to meet you in person. This is the reason to attract experts, and can even be spread as good news. Who knows. Guo fan turned pale and didn''t move at all. He seemed to want to see an ordinary person, but he didn''t have the idea of getting up. He can''t understand. In the hell on the 18th floor of the underworld, Guo fan has already seen too many congenital, and now he is numb. Don''t say congenital! It''s not that I haven''t seen Gang Qi experts, opened the eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices, and even experts in tongxuan realm. It''s just congenital. It can''t even be on the table there! Being killed is like slaughtering pigs and dogs! Now, naturally, he won''t pay attention to it. "All right!" Huang Gu Zong sighed and waved to someone to send a message. He then reported back to the recent military alliance arrangement. Now Huang guzong no longer had hope of controlling the military alliance, but devoted himself to Guo fan. "Last month, the net profit of Wumeng exceeded 40000 liang of silver." "This is the deduction of all expenses, including personal wages, salaries and other people''s share." "In terms of expenditure, in addition to the county government and mountains, we built three buildings, bought 100 Liangju and bought six small boats from Jiujiang Shuiwu." "Well... The ships have some small problems. At present, the crew is not complete, and only four ships are launched." "Goods..." "Ally leader." While talking, someone outside the hall replied: "elder Cha is here. In addition... There is another person." "Who?" "Me!" Before the sound fell, there were two more people in front of the main hall. A man was dressed in a long black dress, his face was cold and Su, and his whole body was cold and Su Sha. In Guo fan''s perception, ghosts cry and chirp around him, phosphorous fire rotates, and his breath is gloomy and strange. Um It seems that they are walking all the way of yin and evil. Some are similar to the nine ghost claws, but they are a little short of heat. The other is a good-looking young man, but his face is evil. He licks the corners of his mouth with his tongue from time to time, turns his eyes back and forth, and smiles in his mouth. He doesn''t look like a normal person at first sight. Especially when I saw Zheng Yuping and other women of the Wu League, my eyes were shining and my laughter was strange. Although they have different shapes, their breath is extremely strong. They are genuine congenital experts! "Great Xia cha." Huang guzong looked at the man in black. His face was a little stiff and arched his hands: "this is my ally leader." "Alliance leader, this is cha Shixu, great Xia cha." His eyes turned and fell on the strange young man, but his eyes were a little confused: "as for this one..." He obviously didn''t know and never met. "Hey, hey..." The young man smiled, but he didn''t answer. His eyes were like mice patrolling the women in the field. Laugh from time to time, as if commenting on something. It also annoyed everyone. If you didn''t worry that the other party is a congenital master, I''m afraid you would have turned your face long ago. "Lord Guo." Cha Shixu looked at Guo fan coldly and nodded gently: "I''ve heard the name of alliance leader Guo for a long time. I can see it today. It''s really extraordinary." "You''re welcome." Guo Fan said casually: "I''m very glad to hear that vice leader Huang said that you intend to join our Martial Arts League." "Don''t worry." Cha Shixu raised his arm and said, "I can''t join the Wu League, but I have conditions." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. Huang guzong also said this, but the other party didn''t say it directly at that time, so he stretched out his hand and motioned. "Great Xia Cha, please say!" "One." Cha Shixu raised a finger and said, "I want five thousand taels of silver a month." "Five thousand liang?" Guo fan''s eyebrows stirred. The asking price is not low. It''s 60000 Liang a year, which is a real net income. In addition, there are a lot of filial piety during the Spring Festival, pills, materials, food and clothing. However, if so, although the asking price is not low, it is not unacceptable. After all, for a big power, there is a big difference between whether it has a congenital seat or not. The reason why Yanmen County once had three great powers was that they had a congenital seat. "Two." Cha Shixu kept talking and said, "if it''s not necessary, I won''t fight, and I won''t fight against people in the mountains, let alone against opponents who obviously can''t win." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan shook his head secretly. "Three." The other side''s requirements are more than that. "I need to take the position of vice leader of Wu League, and I can''t deal with trivial matters. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not bother me!" "Oh..." Guo fan smiled silently: "Your Excellency is a good abacus. You only enjoy it but don''t intend to contribute." "Huh?" Cha Shixu frowned, "alliance leader Guo, what do you mean?" "Five thousand taels of silver, no problem." Guo fan raised his head and said, "after all, this is Yanmen county. It''s remote and there are few experts. It''s worth the price." "But here''s congenital, all along with the hard work down, this is the price." "Besides, the leader of the Wu League has Huang Lao, and there is no other position." "Ally leader!" Huang guzong''s eyes turned red when he heard the speech, but there was a sense of gratitude. "Hey, hey..." The young man smiled darkly: "brother Cha, it seems that Lord Guo Meng doesn''t intend to agree to your request." "Your Excellency?" Guo fan turned his head sideways and looked at each other. As soon as the young man''s eyes lit up, there was a fire in his eyes. He arched his hands and opened his mouth in a loud voice. "Under the command of the three wonders old man, the fire flag at the end of Kong!" "Alliance leader Guo, I''m not here to join your martial arts league. I came to check the business under the order of miss xuanshuang." "Yes." Guo fan knows. "Hole... End of hole." Zheng Yuping suddenly said, "my son-in-law was taken away by xuanshuang. Do you know where he went?" "Your son-in-law?" Kong Mo was stunned, then shook his head and looked regretful: "unfortunately, unfortunately, a great beauty has already had a son-in-law!" "You... What are you talking about?" Zheng Yuping is angry and ashamed. Her face is red with anger. At her age, she has never been molested. "Pa!" When Kong Mo turned his eyes, he suddenly tapped his palms and said, "I remembered that your son-in-law wouldn''t be the boy surnamed Fang?" "Tut tut......" "You know?" Zheng Yuping was surprised and happy. "Of course." Kong Mo turned his eyes, and a strange smile came out of his mouth: "but why should I tell you?" "You want to know, Hei hei..." "You..." Being stared at by the other party, Zheng Yuping turned pale, subconsciously tightened her clothes, and her face was even more shocked and angry. I almost cried with anger. "Enough!" Guo fan''s voice sank and immediately interrupted the words in the field: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll ask the people in the mountains about it." "As for you..." His eyes drooped and fell on Kong Mo: "shut up and stay on the side!" "Hey..." Kong Mo glanced, but he didn''t care. He shrugged and stood aside. "Brother Cha, others don''t like you at all. Don''t be boring. Why don''t you come back with me?" "Hum!" Cha Shixu snorted and looked at Guo fan: "alliance leader Guo, you really don''t want to accept my request." "Congenital investment, Guo is welcome." Guo fan shook his head and said, "it''s just that Wumeng''s family property is limited, and the small temple can''t install a great God. Great Xia Cha, you''d better find another job!" "OK." Cha Shixu nodded slowly: "if so, there''s nothing to say, but there''s one thing that cha forgot to mention." His mouth slightly tilted and said in a cold voice, "the rolling stone gang and green leaf sect in the Wu League have now been invested under cha." "I''ll take their people away, alliance leader Guo, don''t..." "Huh?" Before his voice fell, his face suddenly changed, his eyes contracted, and his eyes looking at Guo fan were faintly frightened. "You..." Guo fan straightened up, looked directly at each other, and spoke slowly: "repeat what you just said?" Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 274 "By!" Cha Shixu''s body stiffened and his eyes beat wildly. Although he heard that the leader of the Wumeng alliance used tricks to defeat Si kongpeng of Jiujiang Shuiwu, he didn''t think of it. The other party just showed momentum, but it was so terrible! I''m afraid it has opened all orifices and completed the true Qi? As for gangqi, at Guo fan''s age, he didn''t dare to think about it at all. On that night, the war between Guo fan and Zhou Yuan was not publicized because of the tacit understanding between the two sides. "Alliance leader Guo, what does that mean?" Cha Shixu twitched at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "rolling stone sect and green leaf sect, they found Cha by themselves." "It should be noted that your Wumeng family has a great cause. It is inevitable that people will have complaints if they are not well received in some places." Unconsciously, Cha Shixu''s tone has slowed down and is no longer so cold and stiff. "Really?" Guo fan turned his head and looked at Huang guzong, Xie Zhuogong and others. There was obvious embarrassment in the eyes of several people. exactly. Wumeng is not a whole, and the internal forces are mixed. Each force has its own right demands. There can be no unification! Not to mention the military alliance, an organization composed of many forces, even those large groups, are inevitably dirty. It''s impossible to avoid! Some people think they deserve more, others don''t deserve so much. There are so many. After a long time, discontent breeds, and it is not difficult to understand that some forces want to take refuge in other congenital. After all, in the eyes of many people, the gap between congenital and congenital is not big. Maybe the new master is stronger than Guo fan. There are many benefits from taking refuge now! "Oh..." Guo fan clearly nodded slowly and said, "at the beginning of the establishment of the Wu League, there were nine killings and 17 punishments." "The league rules are the first of nine killings Chapter 275 Between the mountains, a person''s body jumped high. He stretched forward with one hand, and a slender silk thread immediately emerged from his sleeves, shooting more than ten feet away. The silk thread sticks to the stone with tenacious strength. With a sudden swing, the whole person is pulled up high and thrown into the distance at an amazing speed. It''s Kong Mo! At this time, his eyes were frightened, there was no cold evil spirit not long ago, and his mouth roared loudly. "Guo, you are treacherous, tear up the contract and shameless. We won''t let you go!" "Things change." Guo fan''s voice came from the rear, not slow: "before that, Guo didn''t know you had so much courage." "The one who is in trouble is for the sake of turmoil. If he is so bold, who will cooperate with you?" His voice was slow, like sitting in a quiet room, but his murderous intention was undisguised. Kill the machine! "You..." Kong Mo''s eyes beat and yelled: "the business road of your Wumeng is unobstructed these days. Don''t forget that we are escorting." "If you tear up the covenant, you should consider the consequences!" "Escort?" Guo fan chuckled: "why do you say so nice? If you don''t wait, the Wumeng trade route will not be threatened." "It''s just a protection fee!" "As for the consequences?" He made a sound and said, "don''t bother your excellency. It''s you. How long can you hold on?" "Hanging silk to resist the sky is really a good body method. It''s a pity that it takes too much power. I''m afraid it''s difficult to last." "Shua!" In the mountains and forests. Guo fan carried his hands and stepped on the leaves. He walked eight or nine feet at a time, steadily following each other behind. The distance is getting closer. "You..." Even if Kong Mo didn''t look back, he could feel the approaching killing opportunity, and his heart was full of warning signs. His lightness skill is amazing, his body method is outstanding, and the snow sky silk given by the fire ancestor can walk through the void. In the realm of true Qi, few people can catch up with him. Now He was pressed step by step and could not escape. As for stopping to do it, he was not as strong as that chashixu. Zhongbo didn''t have the courage. "Hoo..." The mountain wind rolls wildly. In the palm of Kong Mo''s hand, his body jumped up a mountain. After drilling and sweeping, there was a little joy in his eyes. "Yes!" When his lower body shook, he jumped forward like a spirit ape. After a few jumps, he disappeared into the vast mountains and forests. "Well..." Behind him, Guo fan''s eyes moved. "Where else can you escape?" My heart turned, but I kept walking under my feet. It was like a wisp of smoke floating forward. past. Lightness skill is his strong point, and he has built many wonderful skills. Now. With the rapid progress of cultivation after some opportunities, the strength has increased greatly. However, the lightness skill has not made much progress, but it has lagged behind. Now I have achieved vigorous Qi, but I can''t even catch up with a true Qi. Of course Kong Mo''s excellent body method and special physique are also one of the reasons. If not, it should be more than that. However, it is not unthinkable. Guo fan''s eyes flickered, suddenly and slowly opened his mouth, and the sound wave vibrated. There was more spiritual power in it. "You can''t run away!" "You can''t run away!" "It won''t fall!" The sound rippled in the forest and fell into the ear of Kong Mo in front of him, which also made his spirit in a trance. Even the body method is one of stagnation. "No!" "It''s magic!" The instinct of the flesh made him suddenly awake. But the consciousness of knowing the sea is still full of burnout and entangled by the ecstatic sound. Can''t break free! Kong Mo''s eyes twinkled, steep and cruel. "Yes!" With the fierce force of his steel teeth, he directly bit off the tip of his tongue. The sharp pain also shocked his spirit and broke through the shackles of the ecstatic sound. "Hoo... Hoo..." When his feet moved, Kong Mo''s body continued to soar, and there was a trace of blood between his ears. "It''s kind of hard." Guo fan''s figure fell from the air and shook his head slightly: "but where can you escape?" This is a deep mountain and old forest. There is no smoke around. He will have no scruples if he starts. Kong Mo was locked by his mind and couldn''t escape at all. It''s just a dying struggle! "Peng!" Not long. Kong Mo fell from a high place and ran forward with his body staggering, but his eyes showed a little ecstasy. "Who?" Ahead, there was a cry. "It''s me." Kong Mo shouted, "Kong Mo, the fire flag under the devil''s command, open the array quickly and let me in. A evil star came behind." "Fire flag?" In the mountain forest, the forest leaves shake, and the other party seems to still have doubts. "The fire is burning, burning all the people!" Kong Mo was in a hurry and stamped his feet suddenly. Then a flame burst around him, sweeping the fire and burning one side. "It''s my own." A dull voice sounded, "let him in!" "Yes!" The other person should be. With great joy in his eyes, Kong Mo quickly flew forward and disappeared in a bamboo forest. "Huh?" Guo fan''s doubts followed. It''s not far ahead, but somehow, I can''t feel each other''s breath. He flashed and landed slowly. Ahead is a bamboo forest, with vines mixed and intertwined, which is no different from other places. But the difference in his mind made him subconsciously stop. "Weird?" He pondered a little, walked forward slowly, like smoke, and quietly disappeared into the bamboo forest. "Da..." Guo fan''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he landed at his feet. The scene changed sharply. The green leafy bamboo forest disappeared, the flames spread all over the four directions, the high temperature transpiration, clothes, cloth and silk also rolled up. A burning sensation came to my face. In perception, there is fire all around, big flames fighting one after another, and the wind swirls around the body. "Hallucination!" He drank low in his mouth, his eyes were sharp and bright, and when he glanced again, there was a splash of Mars. Three blades wrapped in flames hit head-on. "It''s brave of those who dare to chase and kill us. You''re to blame for dying here today!" I don''t know where the muffled sound came from. It was clear to my ears, and it was with some sound of metal and iron collision. Kill, blow. Guo fan''s body was motionless, with a transparent mask around him, firmly wrapping himself. Body protection vigorous strength! "Yila..." The long flame knife pounced on him, cut into his vigorous strength, burst open immediately, and the flame rolled endlessly. "Vigorous Qi!" There was a roar of surprise and anger. "It''s impossible!" This exclamation was very familiar to Kong mo. His voice fell, and there was a noise around him. Obviously, other people didn''t expect to trap a hard stubble. "Here!" Guo fan''s ears moved, suddenly turned sideways, extended his big hand, and nine ghost claws fished down in the air. Claw out, but pounced on the air. The sound disappeared. "No!" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk: "it can distort my perception of direction. What is this?" "What?" Around, cold laughter came from left to right: "this is the array. As a vigorous Qi master, you are so ignorant!" "But..." "Since you broke into my fire array, no matter what cultivation you have, you will be tempered to death and turn to me!" The sound falls. In Guo fan''s perception, the flames around him rotate, the earth revolves in all directions, and his eyes move up and down. The surrounding temperature also rises! Discomfort comes from the bottom of my heart. This rotation speed, for ordinary people, I''m afraid it will faint at a glance, which is congenital and difficult to support. What''s more, flames are surging around. It seems endless. I want to burn the sky and the earth! "This is the array?" Guo fan closes his eyes and his perception shrinks slightly. However, he is not surprised but happy in his heart, and speaks with admiration. Although he has achieved vigorous Qi and extraordinary strength, all he contacts in this field are ordinary martial arts practitioners. Even congenital, the contact is very few. The power and mystery of this world are unknown. Although I''ve seen the strategies of hundreds of battles, I can''t enter such a wonderful martial arts as array. At present, I can really see the power of the array! It is clear that this place is a bamboo forest. When you enter the array, it is full of fire and flames. It''s a fantasy, but it''s hard to recognize. Even if we gather our eyes, we can only break the external appearance, and the internal truth is difficult to argue. And perception. The wind and fire here revolve and dance around the body endlessly. It is also distorted and changed by the array. amazing! Guo fan was impressed. He is familiar with the book of war. Although he doesn''t understand its subtlety, he knows a thing or two. The so-called illusion of the array is to attract the power of heaven and earth and charm your eyes with the method of changing Yin and Yang of the eight trigrams and five elements. The flame seen by the naked eye should be the force of fire. Although it is not true, it can cause real burns. It is not empty to temper people to death. And perception. Because the breath of heaven and earth is intertwined, it will naturally reveal all kinds of differences. It is also impossible to distinguish by this. In the military array, the military Qi converges, and can even evolve thousands of swordsmen, with the master''s pointing. The swordsmen are dancing wildly and endlessly. No matter you are born or vigorous, you can''t escape without breaking through the array! Naturally, this fire array is not comparable to the battle array of the top strategists, but we can know one or two of its subtleties. Even if he achieved vigorous Qi, he was helpless for a time and was wrapped by the flame. But "Although the array is wonderful, your accomplishments are a little poor!" His eyes narrowed slightly, his body squatted suddenly, and the vigorous Qi of Xuanwu bully and bodyguard burst out. For a moment. The surrounding Qi surged, the vigorous strength soared, and the flame was pushed away and danced wildly outward. Guo fan''s perception is also clear. The position and environment distorted by the array all return to normal within ten feet. Visible to the naked eye The bamboo forest here has been completely burned, and a low house has also been pushed down by gang Qi. However, there is a flag standing not far away, especially attracting attention. The flagpole is thick and thin, deep into the ground, with fire patterns on it. I don''t know what material the flag is made of, and it is surging in the wind. A mysterious breath also gushed from the flagpole and connected with several surrounding directions to form an array. Array flag! Different from the strategist battle array, people-oriented, the array flag of the fire array seems unable to move its position. As soon as Guo fan''s eyes lit up and his big hand stretched out, he fished for the flagpole. As long as you pull out the array flag, you can break the fire array. At that time, there are only a few innate Qi, which is not easy for him! "No way!" In the distance, there was a roar. "Woo..." The flames rolled wildly, and a little cold star shot inside. The extreme high temperature also made Guo fan''s eyes coagulate and stopped his action. Red Python fire skill! The fire Python roared, with flames outside and a long gun inside. He rushed to his opponent as soon as he wore it. "Peng!" The flame collided with gang Jin and exploded immediately. The long gun was exposed, and a solemn middle-aged man was exposed inside. "Drink!" Men drink low. Gun shadow dancing. Behind him, the endless flames ran, merged into the long gun, and turned into a ferocious fire Python again. His skill coincides with the fire array. His power is far beyond his realm. Even Guo fan has to frown. "Congealing!" In the rear, another person rushed out, pinched the formula with both hands and pointed forward abruptly. Perception. The vitality of the surrounding world trembled, and then it was linked by the array. The five elements changed, and the fire emerged again, and the array took shape. "Do it together and kill him!" More Kong Mo jumped out of the flames and turned into a fire monkey. With his hands outstretched, countless cobwebs were intertwined and shot. His spider silk didn''t burn in case of fire. Instead, it became more transparent and cut like a needle and thread. The cold light flickered on it, which was obviously sharp and amazing. "Oh..." Facing the attack of the three, Guo fan disdained to sneer. Although the array was quickly restored, the gap between the moments was enough for him. Ignore distorted perceptions. There was nothing in front of him. There was flames on the side. Guo fan ignored it and hit him directly. Baquan! When the fist is punched out, the extreme overbearing will roar and surge. The gang strength of terror was compressed to a point, and then suddenly broke out, sweeping everything in front, and the gang Qi was rampant. "Boom!" It''s like blowing a dull thunder out of thin air. The spear in front of him broke, the figure sprayed blood at his mouth and staggered backward. "Escape?" "It''s late!" Guo fan''s voice sank, his eyes were suddenly dark, and his terrible killing intention came out through his body, which made people cold both physically and mentally. Kill fist! Fist out, killing intention burst out. The figure in front stagnated. The next moment, flesh and blood burst into pieces and danced all over the sky. In the flames, there was a smell of meat, Zizi and oil, scattered in all directions. This man''s cultivation is not weak. However, Guo fan is not only good at refining vigorous Qi, but also not weak even in vigorous Qi. He is good at close combat. Two fists, kill the enemy! "Yila..." At this point. The screen cover above also fell down. However, three feet away from Guo fan, it was stiff on the spot, and it was difficult to enter inch by inch. No matter how powerful Kong Mo was, tiansilkworm pulled out mottled cracks from the body guard of the Xuanwu bully, but it couldn''t completely break through. "Come down!" Guo fan stretched out his big hand, nine ghost claws pierced through the flames, grabbed one person and penetrated into the ground. "Boom..." The earth trembled and the earth rolled under the outbreak of giant force. Within ten feet, it was like a ground dragon turning over. The great power also shocked several figures and scattered the vitality of heaven and earth just gathered. And then Kong mo He vomited blood directly, and his bones were broken. Before he recovered, Guo fan stepped on his head and burst his head. Then he flashed and appeared in front of the flag. "Da!" Guo fan clenched the flagpole with a big hand. "Get up!" His arms were strong, his muscles were bulging, and his big hand holding the flagpole was violently pulled up. "Peng!" The void shook. The flagpole was only more than three feet into the ground. With Guo fan''s strength, it should have been easily pulled out. But once he started, he knew it was wrong. The flag seems to be connected with the world around it. It''s terrible. It''s not easy to pull it out by brute force. In the popular novels, some strange people must show restraint before they want to break the battle. Now it seems that it is not nonsense! But The fire array covers a small area. With Guo fan''s strength, it''s not impossible to fight directly. "Boom..." But listening to the tremor of the earth, the ground under your feet shows steep gullies, extending in all directions. "Get up!" Guo fan suddenly roared, the strength in his palm exploded, and the array flag burst out from the earth. The field was immediately cleared, and the flames dissipated. Look around again. It''s a mess. The earth splits and the ravines extend in all directions, the surrounding bamboo forests fall down, and several houses fall apart. There are several corpses, which should have been swept at the time of the outbreak of vigorous Qi. They have been separated and decomposed. Only a few people are still struggling, but they seem to have been swallowed by the array one by one. In the blink of an eye. It seems that only Guo fan is left here! "Oh..." He took the Zhang Xu array flag in his hand and scanned his eyes. He could only smile silently. I wanted to leave a living inquiry, but now it seems that it is not necessary. After slowing down, Guo fan made a circle around here and finally pulled out 17 array flags of different sizes. Large, up to Zhang Xu; Small, but a foot long, can be ignored unless you look closely. They are distributed in four directions and arranged according to certain rules to form the fire array just now. of course. If you want to urge, there should be a special method. At least Guo Fangang just tried, there was nothing unusual, and the fire array failed to take shape. Have to say. The fire array has its mystery. If they hadn''t met Guo fan, they might not be able to stop it or even kill it by relying on the power of the array. True Qi State, almost never come back! It''s just that the array is strictly forbidden in the court. Outsiders rarely know it, and there are few rumors in the Jianghu. "The battle array can''t be spread out. This array should not be so strict." Guo fan glanced at the flag and meditated silently. There are arrays in the world. He doesn''t believe that those big forces and big sects don''t have them. I''m afraid there are such things where the three holy places and the seven Pope gates are located. Otherwise, how could their residence be so mysterious? In the book of war in his hand, there is a magic door to drive clouds and cover perception. "Click..." Stepping on the ruins, the strange noise made Guo fan come back to his senses. He dropped his head and saw something in front of him. He couldn''t help flashing his eyes and bent down to pick it up. "Tiangang killer!" This is a mask. The mask is strange and unforgettable. It is the mask only possessed by Tiangang killer. "Well..." Guo fan''s complexion changed and suddenly waved his big sleeve. "Hoo..." The strong wind rolls wildly. Broken limbs, rubble, messy dead trees were raised one after another, and some things in them were gathered together. "Hua la..." Guo fan dialed a few times and found three masks from inside. Desha killer! Obviously. Either the killer organization and the people of the three great demons are united, or they have some relationships. Even This killer organization is part of the three wonders old man, and it may not be impossible. "Unlikely!" On second thought, Guo fan shook his head gently. The Tiangang Disha killer organization has a long history and can be traced back to hundreds of years. When there are many experts in the mysterious realm in this world, they still stand tall and have an extraordinary origin. Although the three unique old people are strong, they seem to be behind them. But There must be some connection between them. And here. Probably a stronghold of the killer organization. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes moved and his body flashed. He had come to the ruins where the house was located. "Boom..." The earth trembled when one foot stepped on it. Invisible ripples immediately spread around. "Sure enough!" Guo fan''s mouth slightly tilted, one hand stretched forward, the ghost claws roared out and directly lifted a piece of land. It also pulls out a chain. "Peng!" Behind the chain is a steel plate. The solid steel plate is also twisted in a flash under the ghost''s claw, and is caught out of a hole by Shengsheng. Expose a dark room below. Tiangang and Disha spread all over every corner of Daqian. It is said that even the capital has countless treasures. Since this place is a secret stronghold, it is naturally impossible to know without trace. "Shua!" Guo fan jumped into the dark room and looked at the place clearly. The darkroom is not big. However, there are several tens of square meters. There is a storage rack at the four sides close to the wall, and there are iron boxes in the corner that can''t perceive the internal situation. One of the shelves was full of books. "Book!" Guo fan''s eyes moved, his big sleeve waved, and the books fell in front of him and swept them one by one. "Heavenly corpse skill", "blood Sha chop", "Ning fire formula" Roughly turn it over and put it aside. They are all fairly good skills. If they are still useful at first, they are no longer needed now. He got much better skills in the 18th floor of hell than here. There are also some pills, Ganoderma lucidum and so on. These things are valuable, but they were also swept by Guo fan and stopped only on a few rare things. "Huh?" In the corner of the shelf, a dusty book moved his eyes. "List of unique skills" "There is such a thing." He whispered a word. Guo fan took a move with his strength and gently shook the dust off it. Turn it over. Chapter 276 "Qin Ming?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed and swept each other. Zhu Yerong''s body was restrained, but there was no trace of torture and humiliation, but there was some blood in the corners of her mouth. But It''s more like she bit it herself! I think that''s why I struggled and attracted Guo fan''s attention. "Don''t worry, Miss Zhu." With a flick of his fingers, he shook the other party''s breath and helped her break the ban in an instant. "First of all, what happened?" Qin Ming''s temper is understood by Guo fan. He is relatively straightforward, pure in nature, and some do not know common things. He doesn''t believe that a man of this character wants to do bad things. Unless Being coerced! Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at each other again. "Yes," Zhu Yerong struggled to get up and curled up for a long time, which blocked her legs. After standing up, the body is also shaky. "Not long ago, I had a quarrel with my father." She moved her body, still anxious in her eyes, and said, "then she ran away from home in anger and found Qin Ming." Guo fan nodded silently. With Zhu Yerong''s character, he can do this kind of thing, and it has something to do with Qin Ming''s marriage. I heard. The Zhu family did not want to marry a woman, but their feelings were different, and their disputes were not known to outsiders. "We made an appointment to meet around here. Who ever wanted to..." Zhu Yerong''s eyes were red, surprised and angry: "who ever thought that he was met by the people of the fire flag under the command of the three great demons." "They... They captured us, threatened my life and asked Qin ming to do something." "What''s up?" Guo fan''s face was solemn. "I don''t know." Zhu Yerong shook her head and almost burst into tears in her eyes: "it seems that she put something into the fire pulse under the Qin family." "It''s dangerous to say what to do, and they must not be kind!" "Yes!" Her eyes lit up and said, "there was a red haired child named uncle Qin Ming, but she didn''t care about it." "Uncle?" Guo fan touched his chin. Red hair, like Qin Changnian who died in his hands, is it her child? But one thing is for sure. Zhu Yerong guessed right. These people took so much trouble not to do good deeds. "Miss Zhu, don''t worry." Guo fan slowed down his voice and said, "as far as I know, there are 8000 troops stationed near the Qin family." "Many of them are experts and elite. Even if they are congenital experts, they will never return." "Brother Qin''s safety will not be a problem." Don''t say congenital. After seeing the fire array, even Guo fan himself will not easily impact the military array. Even in the army, there is no congenital seat! "Yes, yes." Zhu Yerong''s eyes beat, and her spirit slowed down slightly. Then she made a slight mistake under her feet and looked carefully at Guo fan. "By the way, how did alliance leader Guo appear here?" "Me?" Guo fan saw the other party''s caution, smiled and said, "I chased a man, and the man fled here for support." "If the support failed, it became what it is now!" He waved his big sleeves and swept away his strength. All the boxes and iron boxes in the field were opened one after another. Gold and silver, fine and soft, jade, jewelry All good things! For a time, the Pearl and jade glittered and the golden light was blurred, which made Zhu Yerong feel a little trance. The throat turned unconsciously. "All right." But Guo fan was not interested in these vulgar things. With a wave of his hand, the things in the dark room were thrown into the box one after another. "Although I don''t know what they want to do, it''s not a good thing. Now Miss Zhu has got rid of the difficulty, and brother Qin doesn''t need to be restricted by them." "We''d better hurry back and stop him from doing something wrong!" "Yes!" Zhu Yerong returned to her senses and nodded again and again. "But before that." Guo fan stretched out his hand and pointed to the field: "let me take things away. The stolen goods of these thieves are unknown, so they belong to our martial alliance." "It''s also a good market!" "Yes." Zhu Yerong nodded hurriedly and helped pile the boxes one by one and sent them out of the dark room. Then they jumped out one after another. "Woo..." in the woods. Guo fan stretched out his big hand, and his vigorous Qi merged into dark and ferocious ghost claws in the air. He fished down and rolled up a lot of things. Then it floated slowly. Eight or nine large boxes and a dry array of flags were left. "Alliance leader Guo..." Zhu Yerong looked at the scene and couldn''t help but open her mouth. Her eyes showed surprise: "indeed, her magical skills are amazing." It weighs several tons and is extremely scattered. Don''t mention her. Even if she is a congenital expert, it seems that she can''t carry it all at once by virtue of her true Qi. Guo fan Is there such a divine power? No wonder we can defeat the chief helmsman and make Wumeng Yanmen county Chapter 277 An hour later. They stopped, stood on a high slope and looked into the distance. You can see the Qin manor vaguely here, and you can also see the rising smoke of cooking. That''s where the garrison is. Since the annihilation of 3000 garrisons in Yanmen County, all garrisons in Jiangzhou have successively uprooted all counties and cities. Qin''s manor has a special geographical location and produces more armaments. There is a large army stationed nearby. Quantity, no less than 8000! Most of them are elite. "Miss Zhu, you can rest assured." Guo fan spoke slowly: "there are Imperial troops stationed near the Qin family. There are many experts and strict security. I think even the fiery ancestor himself will have some scruples." "Yes." Zhu Yerong''s expression also slowed down slightly, nodded and said, "but just in case, we''d better find Qin Ming as soon as possible so that he won''t do anything wrong and cause serious consequences." "Good." Guo fan nodded, rolled his big sleeve and rushed forward again. "Hoo..." Even with one person, with his current cultivation, it is amazing to show his popularity without shadow. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed the hillside and rushed straight to a canyon. As long as you cross this canyon, it is not far from Qin''s manor. "Shua!" The two men ran like electricity. One point is seven or eight feet away, which is no less than flying on the ground in the eyes of ordinary people. "Peng!" Suddenly. The strange noise in his ear made Guo fan''s face coagulate, his big sleeves danced wildly, and he didn''t advance but retreat in mid air. "Shua!" One retreat, two dodges, is more than ten feet. "How..." Zhu Yerong looked surprised and wanted to speak. The expression on her face was surprised by the scene in front of her. "Boom..." ahead. Flames burst on both sides of the canyon. The extreme high temperature directly burns a hundred feet away, and the dead trees and vines turn into strong fire in an instant. Then it was covered by rolling magma. On both sides of the canyon, the rocks turn red and melt, pouring down like water. Just a moment. The canyon, which is hundreds of feet long, has become a sea of fire because of the tumbling magma and the disappearance of all things. Caught in it. Even if Zhu Yerong''s miraculous Sutra is successful, I''m afraid it will be melted into a white bone in three or two breaths. "Who?" Guo fan''s face was cold and Su, and he looked up at the height. "Unexpected." A long sound came from above the canyon. Then the figure shook and fell slowly from above like weightless leaves. "I thought I didn''t need a second hand, but I didn''t want to really stop people." The man fell on the magma, stepped on the fire without sinking, clapped his hands gently, and his voice was filled with emotion. "If Miss xuanshuang''s calculation is correct, someone will come here. It''s worth wasting ten molten fire pills." "Well..." Guo fan squints at the visitor. This is a bald, barefoot man, dressed in a fiery red cassock, with a burly body and vigorous breath. The feet stand on the magma, the body is stable, and its own breath is integrated with the surrounding environment. Unity of heaven and man! "The man of fire ancestor?" "Exactly." The big man stood in front of him with one hand and gave a salute: "the two disciples of the old ancestor''s family, worship the fire monk Wuhe." "Wu he?" Guo fan''s eyes beat: "it seems that the fire ancestor asked for a lot. He even let a gang Qi be a passer-by." Once this remark fell, Wu he was calm, but Zhu Yerong changed her complexion greatly, and even her eyes were frightened. "Vigorous Qi?" In Yanmen County, inborn is extremely rare. Vigorous Qi represents invincibility here! "Today is a matter of family and teacher preaching. You can''t be too cautious." Wu he smiled indifferently: "however, I didn''t expect to stop a gang Qi!" "You are young and have such accomplishments. It''s incredible. I don''t know what to call it?" Although he shaved his head, wore a cassock and called himself a fire monk, he should not be a monk. "Vigorous Qi?" Zhu Yerong was stunned and hurriedly turned her head, and her heart jumped wildly. No wonder Along the way, she was always surprised at the strength of Guo fan''s cultivation, but she didn''t dare to think about Gang Qi. After all, the other party''s age is here. If you achieve vigorous Qi, it''s incredible. "He is Guo fan!" A gnashing of teeth voice came from the opposite side of the canyon, with a deep hatred. "Guo fan, the leader of Wumeng alliance, is the one who killed my mother!" Guo fan raised his eyes slightly and landed on a child who was about eleven or twelve years old with long red hair. indeed. This son''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Qin Changnian. Beside the child, there are several people, all of whom have strange breath and strong cultivation. "Oh?" Hearing this, Wu he raised his eyebrows and was surprised. "Unexpectedly, it was the leader of the Wu League in person. The leader of Guo League has amazing talent. It''s impolite!" This time, he was really surprised. I thought I was young because I had beauty skills. After all, cultivation is innate. Unless the longevity is close, it is not very obvious externally. Age is also generally indistinguishable. But I don''t want to I''m really so young! Wu He, the biggest leader of Yanmen County, will never know. Guo fannian is only thirty. He knows better. At this age, you have achieved vigorous Qi. The future The future is unlimited! Thinking about this, his eyes shrunk, his mind surged up, and the surrounding magma shook. "It''s Guo." Guo fan took a step forward and held one hand falsely: "it seems that you must stop me." "Nature." Wuhe''s mouth slightly tilted: "alliance leader Guo, if you retreat today, Wuhe can owe you a favor." "In the future, there will be a good report!" "If not..." "Boom!" The thought moved, the magma around the body surged, and the killing intention surged. "Or what?" Guo fan gently shook his head: "I really thought that a vigorous Qi could stop Guo''s way?" His face showed disdain. "Wishful thinking!" "Huh?" Wu he''s heart jumped. The next moment, the body was suddenly tight, and a dangerous warning appeared in my heart. "No!" "Boom..." With a stamp on one foot, the surrounding magma surged, and a fire Python more than ten feet long burst out. Red Python fire skill! The skills he practiced were the same as those Guo fan had met before, but the power was very different. The fire Python is more than ten feet long and its diameter is nearly ten feet long. It is more lifelike like the roar of a dragon. Once worn, the void trembled, the rocks on both sides melted one after another, and the surrounding fire gathered on it. Power, increase again! Even though the distance was very far, Zhu Yerong felt the terrible power, and her breath stagnated and her eyes were frightened. And now Guo fan has disappeared in situ. He turns into a stream shadow and bumps into the fire python. Baquan! His eyes coagulated and his momentum soared. In the eyes of others, Guo fan, who rushed forward, was like a mountain rising from the ground, shaking everywhere. This Baizhang Canyon can''t hold it! "Peng!" Punch out. Flames swept through and magma splashed. The fire Python only persisted for a few moments, and then completely broke up and scattered to make a line of fire. Guo fan clenched his fist with one hand and fell steadily on the magma. An invisible vigorous force surrounded his body. "Good!" Wuhe''s body was shocked, he gave a loud drink, and with a wave of his arms, the surrounding magma surged out. "Shua Shua!" The thick flame whip rope emerged out of thin air, with magma tumbling and high temperature surging inside. With Wu he''s arms waving and countless fire whips dancing wildly, the Grand Canyon suddenly became a whip shadow in the sky. "Boom..." The roar, continuous, also completely obscured the eyes of others. Fire dragon whip! Wu he''s accomplishments are almost the same as those of Zhou Yuan. He has also not refined the realm of vigorous Qi, hardness and softness. But he ambushed here in advance, which coincided with the surrounding atmosphere and was deeper in the hundreds of feet of magma. Various means of blessing. Even if the black-and-white impermanence of the last world comes, I''m afraid I can''t rush through for a while and a half! "Good whip!" Guo fan spoke in praise, but his body rushed forward fiercely. The opponent''s whip technique is extremely exquisite. One person manipulates infinite whip shadow, such as the Yin and guile of poisonous snake, the roar of dragon, or blocking, or unloading, or strong attack, or assistance. The strength is ever-changing. This is to attack together, just like facing the siege of dozens of top experts, it is impossible to prevent. But Guo fan doesn''t need to defend! His Xuanwu bully body is the most powerful magic skill of all dharmas. It has strong body protection and can resist the peak master of vigorous Qi. It''s hard to break through without a Chee. "Peng!" At the foot of Guo fan, the magma shrinks strangely, and the fire in it melts, exposing black brown rocks. An indescribable momentum also poured out of him like an avalanche. Hands, but also tightly hold up. The cultivation of Zhao Wudi, the leader of baquan sect, is nothing to Guo fan today. However, he has a domineering spirit of supremacy, and even has no fear in the face of an enemy who knows he is invincible. Now. This domineering spirit was inherited by Guo fan. With several generations of vertical and horizontal experience, he can better understand the ideas. Forge ahead without fear or regret, and punch out invincible! Punch out. Void tremor. The whole Canyon seemed to crack ferociously. The fist strength was not sent. The firewhip around has broken one after another. Wu He, hidden in the magma ahead, also shows his body shape. Baquan! The terrible power directly shattered Wu he''s state of mind of the unity of heaven and man, and made him pale. "Stop it!" With a wave of the hand, the shadow of the whip will cover it, or rotate, bounce, or surge. Infinite magma also surged upward. "Boom..." The violent roar sounded from the middle of the canyon and shook everywhere, causing countless mountains and stones on both sides to roll down. The magma in the sky, centered on Guo fan, shot down in all directions, and the field was suddenly empty. Not far away. Wuhe had a set of lava wrapped armor, but it was also full of cracks. "Click..." The crack expands in a twinkling and spreads all over the body. "Hua la..." The solidified magma immediately fell off, revealing a white complexion and a frightened and frightened Wuhe in his eyes. "You..." "Hoo..." Before he spoke, a cold wind rose sharply in the field. The icy killing intention is like a dark cloud covering the top. The sun and moon are shining, which also makes Wu he''s heart jump wildly. This punch is more dangerous than just now! Will die! "Drink!" He drank suddenly, bent his fingers and pinched at the same time, took a big sip, and a real fire surged up his chest and abdomen. "Hoo..." Wu he opened his mouth and a flame leaped out. The flame was a strange purple, like splash ink. At first, it was only the thickness of your thumb, rising all over the wind. moment He turned into a curtain of fire and went to Guo fan''s hood at an amazing speed. All things burn when the purple flame passes by. Whether it''s magma, rocks, or the intangible killing intention, Qi Qi was extinguished by it. Magic - Tianxuan is really hot! It''s said that there is a top-level magic skill in the fire of the northern magic gate, which can be ranked in the top 20 of the list of magic killing. Crape myrtle sky fire! Ziwei Tianhuo is composed of seven different arts. They are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Yaoguang and Kaiyang. Although each true fire has different characteristics, it has the same power and terror, and can burn all things. Xuan zhenhuo is one of them. "See if you die!" After the true fire, Wu he smiled grimly. Tianxuan''s real fire attack is fast. It can destroy not only the body, but also the spirit. This is a canyon with mountains and rocks on both sides. It''s inconvenient to dodge. The opponent clenched his fist and rushed forward, and there was nothing to hide! "Hoo..." Purple flame crazy roll. In the blink of an eye, it became an overwhelming trend, which also made Guo fan shrink his eyes and give an alarm. Kill fist! The boxing intention surged and the killing intention condensed, and a evil spirit also came out from the bottom of my heart and gathered on the boxing posture. There was a faint black light and a fist front appeared. Magic to magic! "Peng!" The fist came out, the black light surged, and the purple flame in front was suddenly dark, melting in 7788. However, compared with Qi Tianxuan''s true fire, although the power of killing fist is condensed, it is obviously not an opponent. The residual purple flame continued to roll and contacted with the vigorous strength of the body guard, which immediately made a disorderly noise. In the blink of an eye, he had wiped out his vigorous strength and touched the flesh. But at this time. The power of Tianxuan''s true fire is already extremely weak. Guo fan''s body is shattered when he shakes it. Xuanwu Ba body is also a strange skill! "How..." As soon as his eyes shrink, his subconscious will scream. Before his voice comes out, his body rises abruptly. "Shua!" Seventy two dark blades plowed across the canyon on the spot. Wuhe screamed in his mouth and turned into a flame in the air. Like a ball of fire, it danced among the mountains and rocks. Several flashes disappeared in the canyon, leaving only a bloody broken arm falling to the ground. "Well..." Looking at each other''s back, Guo fan frowned slightly. This lightness skill is extremely clever. It turns into fire and has an amazing speed, which is beyond his reach. Chase. I''m sure I can''t catch up! Then his eyes moved down and fell on several others at the end of the canyon. And those people, already pale and frightened. Even the vigorous Qi realm is not an opponent. They are even more invincible! "Escape!" Don''t say hello. Several people roared together and went their own way. "Escape?" Guo fan chuckles. His lightness skill is not good in the vigorous Qi realm, but it is more than enough to deal with several congenital and even internal Qi fighters. At the same time, his five fingers extended and swept away abruptly. "Shua!" Several red lines intertwined into a net, and instantly crossed a distance of more than ten feet to cover the two people. Qi Sha Li Huo Jue! This is the skill he got from the volcanic hell. Its power is not weaker than the nine ghost claws. Just now when he confronted Wu He, he secretly used this skill to devour the fire in the magma. Then it will be transformed into an invincible line of fire and killed. "Shua!" When the fire line fell, the bodies of the two people stiffened and broke into pieces together with the weapons in their hands. Guo fan''s figure flashed, his big hand stretched out and clasped the red haired boy. "Let go of me!" "You big devil, let me go!" The boy roared angrily and turned around and opened his mouth to bite. However, although his teeth were good, he couldn''t bite Guo fan''s flesh. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the boy''s eyes turned white and fainted. Right now. Guo fan stopped abruptly, and his face was uncertain. He hung his head and looked at the ground. I don''t know when. The dust shook slightly. Earthquake? Chapter 278 Shake! Tremor! Chaos! Guo fan looks gloomy and suddenly looks up. In his perception. The originally orderly atmosphere around heaven and earth suddenly got out of control. An inexplicable agitation that arises from nowhere also pops up at the bottom of my heart and is difficult to suppress. "Boom..." The dull but continuous roar sounded from a distance, as if announcing some kind of omen. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yerong hurried here, her pretty face was white, and even Guo fan''s shock had been ignored. She looked into the distance as if she thought of something. Her eyes were beating and her fear was reflected in her words. "Earthquake..." Guo fan''s eyes contracted, and his subconscious perception made him want to stay away from here. The power of heaven and earth is beyond human power! At least, it''s not what he can compete with now. "There seems to be something wrong with the underground fire vein below." As far as he knows, the reason why the Qin family settled here is because there is a fire vein below. Now. Fire pulse change. "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, the roar in the distance rang out again. Visible to the eye. The mountain close to Qin''s manor trembled abruptly, with rocks rolling down and thick smoke surging. Huge gullies spread down the foot of the mountain. Their shape is ferocious and terrible! The vast Qin manor bears the brunt, just like a toy made of wood, which curls and tears suddenly. Houses were swallowed up by cracks in the earth. Flames also burst out from the bottom of the ground and rushed tens of feet. The strong magma roared like a dragon. A personal shadow, in front of the power of heaven and earth, is as small as a mole ant and is swallowed up at will. And this Just a prelude! "Volcanic eruption!" Guo fan raised his head and looked solemn. Qin Changyi once said that the volcano was no longer possible to erupt through the actions of their Qin family. But now, obviously not as he said. "Boom..." A huge pillar of fire with a diameter of 100 meters and composed of strong magma suddenly broke through the top of the mountain and rushed into the air. The surrounding earth trembles madly. In Guo fan''s perception. The silent fire under the ground seemed to be attracted by something and roared towards the volcano. It''s like eating a giant and spitting out madly. The extreme fire and gas gather in one place, resulting in the color change of surging magma. Fiery red Red and white! Magma rushed up into the sky, like fireworks in the sky, spreading flames all over the sky. The flame, like a torrential rain, covered more than ten miles. For a moment, it was like Monkey Sun knocked over the alchemy furnace of the supreme old gentleman, and this place became a Flaming Mountain. "Ah!" Even at a distance, the scream seemed to have been heard. "Miss Zhu, you should step back. You can''t risk yourself. Go and have a look first." In Zhu Yerong''s stupefied mind, the breeze shook in front of him, and Guo fan''s body had disappeared. She looked into the distance, her body staggered with the shock of her feet, but her eyes were cruel. Then he stamped his feet and ran frantically. At this time, Guo fan had no time to pay attention to her. His eyes flashed wildly and scanned the situation ahead. The Qin family is on good terms with Wu Meng. Most of the weapons needed in the League come from the Qin family. In order to facilitate trading, there is a station nearby. More than 100 people are resident! Most of them are the elite of Wumeng, and the loss can be described as meat pain. Not to mention. Disciple Yue Shuian''s mother is also in the Qin family. Guo fan himself has some friendship with Qin Changyi. You can''t wait to die. "Shua!" His body was like electricity, flashing rapidly under the falling magma in the sky, and went straight to Qin''s manor. At the same time, focus on the garrison at the foot of the mountain. If anyone can turn the tide at this time, it is the only possibility that nearly 10000 troops are stationed. "Get up!" Even if the roar shook everywhere, it was difficult to suppress the low roar. The roar sounded, and the garrison also jumped up, and a strong sense of war emerged. "Peng!" Flames fell and magma splashed. Many soldiers were annihilated by it, but more people have formed an array in an orderly manner in a moment. "Hoo..." The wind is blowing wildly, and it is wrapped everywhere in an instant. Even the lava flying all over the sky changed its orientation and lost its original goal. "Hera..." The sound of war sounded. A thick white smoke gushed out of the garrison battle array, and in an instant, it had wrapped up less than half of the mountain. "Hum..." In the smoke, a thousand foot centipede hovered and shook for miles, shaking everywhere. Nine palaces centipede array! People walk in the nine palaces and look at the love through the ages; Centipedes swim in the play and can defeat millions of soldiers. The centipede is huge and has thousands of feet like a blade. With a gentle wave, it can cut a small mountain. Looking up to the sky and neighing, it is like the ancient great beast in this world. The power of power also makes Guo fan''s heart beat for it. The leader of this group of soldiers must have been born. Moreover, there should be more elite who can practice Qi and achieve success in the army. Otherwise, there is no such powerful power! However, under this menacing heavenly power, although the nine palace centipede array is strong, it can only flee in confusion. Nearly 10000 soldiers, covering a vast area, are not easy to dodge. No matter how powerful the battle array is, the sky is full of fire and magma. It is also full of cracks and bruises. Through the smoke scattered from time to time, we can see soldiers melted by magma. The scream and hiss seemed to become panic, driving the clouds to escape to the distance. Sure enough Although the battle array is strong, it also has its limits. The battle array composed of thousands of soldiers is difficult to resist Tianwei even if there are congenital experts! Just then. "Oh!" In the void of the sky. A bird suddenly broke through the clouds, roared in the air and rushed towards the pillar of fire composed of magma. It''s dead! Guo fan subconsciously frowns. This magma is very unusual. The temperature is terrible. Even congenital experts dare not touch it. Especially in the sky, the flames condense. The bird had not yet approached, and its body was burning a fire, but the determination of its cry did not change at all. "Wow..." There are dozens of feet away from the pillar of fire. The birds can''t hold on, and the body flame hits down. On the back of the bird, a red flame shot out by force and went straight to the core of the pillar of fire. "Ha ha..." A long howl followed. "After a hundred years of cultivation in the mountains, the sky is full of fire and the court is full of flames; now the road is ahead, how can the fire fear the future?" "Ben, here we are!" Before the howling, the figure had rushed into the huge pillar of fire and disappeared in an instant. Fire ancestor! Guo fan''s eyes shrunk, his thoughts suddenly turned, and he suddenly realized it. To become tongxuan, in addition to opening the eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices and perceiving the location of their own God, they also need the unity of gang and Sha. In this way, the breath is linked to the divine possession and integrated with the body, which can have earth shaking power! The evil spirit needed to achieve tongxuan is not a bit, and there are special requirements. If you have bad Qi, it is useless! So This plan of the fire ancestor is to use Qin Ming''s hand to show some means to arouse the ground fire lung evil Qi. Then the gang and the evil spirit are one, and the advanced level is tongxuan! no More than that! Guo fan''s eyes flickered and suddenly looked back. There, a strong breath emerged one after another. The peak of internal Qi and innate Qi. Even There are several vigorous Qi experts! As soon as these people appeared, they went straight to the battle line that had been scattered, and their killing intention was not concealed. it seems. The ancestor of fire not only wanted to preach his own teachings and achieve enlightenment, but also to destroy the garrison here at one stroke. The destruction of nearly 10000 garrison troops is a major event shaking Jiangzhou! "Ah!" The scream came into his ears and made Guo fan come back to his senses. His body flashed and flew forward. No matter how the fire ancestor planned, he had no time to attend to him at this time. In the middle of the air, Guo fan waved his big sleeve, and the vigorous Qi just reaching the sun immediately swept across the sky. "Peng!" The magma suddenly exploded in the sky, and the fire and gas in it was captured by him and disappeared into his five fingers. Qi Sha Li Huo Jue! Guo fan''s body flashed. In the blink of an eye, he had fallen near the Wumeng station and swept away the magma above. "Ally leader!" Seeing the reinforcements coming, the leader of his own Alliance came, and everyone here was ecstatic. "How''s it going?" Guo fan opened his mouth and swept his eyes. Heavy losses! In the middle of the Wumeng station, there was a huge stone falling from the sky, and magma splashed everywhere. Many corpses were incomplete, and several people were wrapped in flames, screaming and dying. "Ally leader..." The steward here was ashamed and frightened in his eyes. "We were preparing lunch. We all got together. No one thought... There would be a volcanic eruption." "I see." Guo fan nodded silently: "gather the rest of the people. Don''t leave me within ten feet. First meet the people of the Qin family." "Then we''ll see what happens." "Yes!" The steward nodded heavily and shouted loudly at once, so that those who could move in the station gathered one after another. Guo fan looked up into the sky. But for a moment, the falling magma seemed to be stagnant and its prestige weakened. The scope has also been nearly doubled. This is because the evil spirit of the volcano is being swallowed up, resulting in the power no longer. In the sky, I don''t know when a strange red glow appeared. The red glow is slightly dark, looks rich and deep, and there are strands of fire beating inside. "Hoo..." Over the sky, a strong wind whirled. The red glow also shrinks and changes, turning into pieces of things like fish scales. "Hua la..." Fiery red fish scales shake disorderly, and a strong and extremely violent breath also emerges from it. Fire is breaking through! Guo fan can''t be more familiar with the scene in front of him. However, compared with the natural at the time of Miaozhen''s breakthrough, the fire ancestor obviously didn''t go so smoothly. At this time, if someone makes trouble, he may give up halfway and even suffer heavy losses. "Ally leader!" The steward came in a hurry. There were only thirty or forty of the more than 100 people in the original station. And most of them are injured. "Go." Guo fan nodded silently and strode forward. The party hurried to keep up. At this time, the situation is not so bad. Even if there is magma falling in the sky, it will be scattered by Guo fan. Not long. The crowd had rushed to the vicinity of Qin''s manor. The situation here is even more miserable. Several bottomless huge gullies tore the whole manor and devoured many people. Countless magma erupted from the fire cave inside the manor and burned many Qin people on the spot. Such a big manor is almost a sea of fire! Although Qin Changyi, Qin Changli and other Qin family experts were injured, they ignored them and went crazy to save the field. The red in my eyes, I don''t know whether it''s smoke, fire or anger. Guo fan''s body flashes. The innate vigorous Qi sweeps the sky, the nine nether claws catch one side, and the seven evil spirits leave the fire formula to devour the fire Qi. In an instant, a safe area was swept out. "Senior." "Guo... Leader Guo." Qin Changyi''s reaction was much slower than before. When he recovered, his eyes almost burst into tears. "Family misfortune, family misfortune!" His mouth murmured, his body trembled, his voice was startled and angry, and there was a strong sense of remorse. It seems that He already knows something. "Big brother." Qin Changli, with curly hair, shouted wildly, "this is not the time. We have to leave here quickly!" "Good." Guo fan nodded and glanced at the audience: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Elder, I''d better get back to the people as soon as possible." "Let''s leave quickly!" "Yes." Qin Changyi closed his eyes and nodded heavily. The Qin manor is different from other places. There are many dark rooms inside, but they are directly connected to the underground fire. These are security risks. Therefore, at the beginning of the earth fire, the Qin family was the first to bear the brunt. Almost all the weapon refining experts in the family were lost, and the people suffered heavy losses. First, Qin Changnian led the crowd to besiege, and then today, the Qin family encountered great difficulties one after another in just a few months. Qin Changyi''s heart is tenacious without collapse. Not long. The remaining children of the Qin family also gathered together and gathered together near Guo fan and Qin Changyi. "Go!" At the command, the people began to charge outward against the flames in the sky. meanwhile. The nine palace centipede array, composed of thousands of troops, had just rushed out of the range covered by the volcanic flame, when it hit the ambush made by the fire ancestor in advance. "Kill!" The thundering roar came from three sides. People in Yanmen mountain rushed into the battle array under the leadership of several Gang Qi experts. At this time, the nine palace centipede array has already suffered heavy damage, scattered inside, and the morale of the soldiers is weak. After being rushed by many experts, the formation was difficult to support for a moment, and then it was completely broken down. Without the battle array, a person who can refine his internal Qi and even his body is not the opponent of these experts. Upside down killing, start! "Good courage!" "How dare you kill the imperial garrison? You can''t die!" The roar came from a distance of more than ten miles, like rolling thunder, which exploded in the air. killer! It should be the one who opened his eyes. "Ha ha..." In the mountains, another man jumped up: "it''s not just an expert in Jiangu. Jianchi is about to learn." Guo fan suddenly looked up. Sword mania? The second disciple under the throne of the three Jue demon king seems to have not opened his eyebrows and ancestral orifices. He dares to challenge each other. "I''ll meet you without brother Gao!" Another man''s voice sounded. At first, it was still miles away, and the sound was visible from a distance. Another master who opened his eyebrow and heart! "Qingwei school has a clear mind." In the distance, the flames soared in the air. One person jumped down from the top of the mountain and stopped the other party''s way one hundred meters. "Let me have no time to meet you!" No space? This person''s body method is the same as that of Wu he. I think he is also a disciple of the fire ancestor''s family. His body method should also open his eyebrows and heart. "Zheng!" The long sword chant suddenly sounded in the distant sky. It seems that it is tens of miles away, but it can be heard clearly. Its voice, but also pressed down everything between heaven and earth. The roar of flames and the tremor of the earth disappeared in the sound of the sword. These powers Tongxuan! Guo fan''s eyes jumped wildly. "Qingping Jianjun." In the sky, another leisurely voice sounded: "don''t you want to advance our war?" Three wonders! This time, there are experts emerging one after another. I don''t know when the little Yanmen county has gathered all the heroes in the world! Chapter 279 Somewhere in Yanmen county. Uncle and nephew Zhou are frequently exploring the nearby terrain. At rest. Zhou Shilin took the medicine gourd from his body and slowly took a sip. He silently used his Qi to digest the medicine. After advanced birth. It is useless for the flesh to continue swallowing cereals and fish. The energy contained in these things is too messy, and sometimes the energy digested and absorbed is even greater than the consumption. Especially for the congenital experts who pursue physical perfection and open orifices and acupoints, the gain is not worth the loss. Unless you don''t give up your desire to talk, you usually eat less common things to avoid hindering your cultivation. And all the big families and noble families are specially equipped with liquid medicine to nourish the flesh. Zhou Shilin rolled his throat and looked around and said, "this place is called Wangchuan canal, which is similar to the name of Wangchuan Lake in Jizhou." "But..." "Uncle, I''ve been to several nearby mountain villages these days. There seems to be nothing strange." "Yes." Zhou Yuanyuan sat not far away and nodded gently when he heard the speech: "I also inquired around and really didn''t find a problem." It''s not that he doesn''t want to do his best, but that my grandfather once said that the cause and effect of this matter is Zhou Shilin. If he meddles indiscriminately, it may be bad. "Hey!" Zhou Shilin sighed and said, "in other words, we wasted a few more days." "If I spend a few months practicing, I''m afraid I can open several orifices again!" "Don''t say that." Seeing his nephew''s face depressed, Zhou Yuan slowed down his voice: "learning martial arts, relaxation and relaxation are the king''s way." "It''s hard to become an atmosphere if you practice hard!" "You''ve been used to the wind and water in Connecticut. You''ve increased a lot of knowledge by traveling here." "Hum." Zhou Shilin snorted coldly. For him, the so-called growth is to understand the feeling of being bullied but powerless. This He would rather not! Zhou Yuan''s face remained unchanged and continued: "since the old ancestor spoke, as soon as the time came, the opportunity appeared, and there was a reason." "Now we can''t find a clue. Maybe it''s not the time, maybe it''s some experience we missed." At this point, his eyes flashed, he reached out and pointed to the distance and said, "what''s the name of that river?" Standing on the top of a hillside, they can see the Wangchuan canal below. Zhou Yuan suddenly found that there was a river in the far opposite place of Wangchuan canal. The two rivers were supposed to be unified, but they were intercepted by a low mountain here. It forms two small branches of the Lijiang River system. "It''s called Shuiying river." Zhou Shilin glanced and said calmly, "there is a mountain peak between the two rivers. In fact, it is not far away." "The mountain people nearby said that the two rivers were originally boys and girls around the God of water. Because they had an affair and violated taboos, they were demoted to water flow, separated by the God of mountain, and could not meet forever." "Really?" Zhou yuanruo thinks. There has been a theory of immortals since ancient times. But most of them are far fetched and have no real gods. At least he has never heard of them. However, some Xuantong masters sometimes show their power. They are regarded as gods and worship more than once. This situation is particularly common in the marginal areas inaccessible to Daqian forces, and various grass gods emerge one after another. More than mystery. Even the vigorous Qi and even the innate martial arts are called immortals in the eyes of some fools. What''s more. In the eyes of some people, mountains have mountain gods, water has water gods, and even tables, chairs and benches have their gods. That''s ridiculous! "Yes." Zhou Shilin also smiled. As a family with tongxuan experts, their vision is far beyond the ordinary people in the world. Never take it seriously. But as a conversation, it doesn''t hurt. "It is said that." He relaxed his mind and said, "although the boy and girl were demoted as a river, they always care about each other." "Therefore, these two rivers are pounding the mountains every day in an attempt to break the barrier and meet each other." "Oh..." Zhou Shilin smiled and shook his head: "I''ve seen that the two rivers are indeed rushing forward, but the reason is not that they have God, but the ups and downs of the water flow of the Lijiang River." "The little ups and downs of the Lijiang river flow into this small river can set off some waves." "The family here was flooded a few days ago, that''s it!" "As for the meeting of two..." He looked disdainful and said, "at this speed, there may be a glimmer of possibility to strive for a millennium." "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded and was about to take off the wine gourd at his waist and taste it. Suddenly his eyebrows jumped wildly. "Eh?" "What''s the matter?" Zhou Shilin looked sideways. "Fire!" Zhou Yuan got up, stood up and looked into the distance: "what a big fire, is this a volcanic eruption?" "Volcanic eruption." Zhou Shilin was stunned: "there seems to be no volcano near Yanmen County, except... The Qin family who refine tools!" The two looked at each other. Zhou Yuan nodded silently, "that''s where the Qin family is!" "This is really..." Although Zhou Shilin was cool and thin by nature, he was spoiled, but he shook his head helplessly. Volcano eruption. Don''t think about it. The Qin family is probably over! "Boom..." After the fire, of course, it is the vibration of the earth. I don''t know how powerful the volcano is, but the mountains here have begun to shake slightly. Standing on the top of the mountain, the feeling is clearer. The surrounding rocks kept rolling down, and the panic of the mountain people below also came to their eyes and ears one by one. "Click..." The rock cracked. His voice was not loud, but Zhou Shilin''s heart jumped and subconsciously looked at Wangchuan and Shuiying rivers. And this made him dumbfounded. "How?" "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuan stabilized his body and looked at him. "Uncle." Zhou Shilin changed his eyes and pointed down. "Look." "Well..." Zhou Yuan hung his head and his face changed. "The mountain... Has cracked?" The mountain originally blocked at the intersection of Wangchuan and Shuiying rivers actually split from it. Impartial, just opened a channel for the intersection of the two rivers. "Coincidence, coincidence?" Zhou Shilin twitched at the corners of his mouth and his eyes beat. This scene happened so abruptly, but of course, it also seemed to confirm a certain number. "Wow..." His voice did not fall, and the two rivers below had steep waves, as if they were coming through the waves of the water of the Lijiang River. The flow of water increased sharply. Like two water dragons and lovers who have been looking forward to thousands of years, the two rivers roll the surging water potential and rush towards each other. "Boom!" The current collided and the rocks burst. One thing. Throw from it. "What?" Uncle and nephew of the Zhou family was shocked. Without much to say, he rushed to the mountain below against the aftershock of the earthquake. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Qin family manor is more than ten miles away. This place is far from the core of the mountain fire eruption. Because he is on the top of the mountain, he has abandoned the threat caused by the aftermath of the mountain fire. "Big brother." Qin Changli, who was dark and his clothes were broken, wiped his face and showed his flashing eyes, "We... We lost more than half of the people who survived, less than 30% of the original!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Changyi''s body shook lightly, his eyes were dazed, and he almost fell to the ground on the spot. "Family misfortune is my sin!" He shook his body, his voice hoarse, and repeated: "unfortunately, it''s the sin of my Qin Changyi!" "I..." "I''m ashamed of my ancestors!" With a loud roar, Qin Changyi''s big hand, with red eyes, was about to hit his head. "Big brother!" Qin Changli''s face changed greatly and rushed over with a roar. Beside him, the Qin family also changed color one after another, regardless of others, rushed forward. "Villa leader!" "Uncle!" "Not so!" "It''s because we''re not strict and didn''t notice in advance that the bottom fire pulse is different. I can''t blame you, villa leader!" "If you really want to punish me, punish me to wait!" "Zheng!" When the sword came out of the scabbard, several people immediately held the sword and blamed themselves. If they wanted to lead their neck, they would kill. "Third brother!" "Boy, his father!" "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" For a time, the Qin family cried and howled, and the field was in chaos. I don''t know how many people rolled together. "Ally leader." Not far away. Zhang Da, the resident administrator of Wumeng, also came over: "the resident used to be one hundred and four people, but now..." "There are thirty-seven more, most of them wounded!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and nodded slightly. He has seen too many killings, not to mention dozens of people, even the battlefield where tens of thousands of people died is nothing. But some people can''t stand it! "Ally leader." A man clenched his teeth: "if the Qin family hadn''t pressed the house at the crater, we wouldn''t have been able to stabilize the fire!" "This revenge can''t just forget it!" "This... This is not appropriate?" Others held different opinions and murmured, "the Qin family should not want this to happen. They died more and suffered more losses." "What are you talking about?" The former man suddenly turned his head and glared angrily: "my brother was buried in the sea of fire, just look for me!" "Is he dead in vain?" "Good." One person cold hum: "it''s not your relatives who died. You''re generous. My third uncle is unconscious. If something happens to him, what will the family do?" "Someone must be responsible!" "It''s here!" "That''s it!" "Enough!" Zhang Da''s voice mentioned that the long-standing dignity instantly suppressed the disputes among the population. "Just listen to the leader!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent and nodded one after another. "Yes." Their initial location, close to the core of the volcanic eruption, depends on Guo fan. This is natural! "Ally leader?" "No hurry." Guo fan stood with his hands down and his voice was indifferent: "take a rest and take care of the wounded. People from the nearby military alliance are coming." "Yes." Zhang Daying is. Guo fan looked sideways and his eyes fell back to the Qin family from the distant sky. At this point. The red clouds in the sky have slowly dispersed, but the ancestor of fire has disappeared. As for breakthrough success or failure No one knows! The sword intention of Qingping sword Jun seemed to interrupt his action, but he was stopped by the three unique demon Jun. The two tongxuan masters fought each other in the air, and the smell of terror collided with each other, but they did not show their true face. The experts of sword Valley and Qingwei sect also failed to do their best. They only saved a few elite troops. It''s just. These things happen too far away. Zhang Da and others only rushed away and knew nothing about it. Only when Guo Fanxiu is profound and perceives subtle things, can he look around and have a panoramic view of everything. Overall. The imperial court, or the crown prince, suffered a great loss. Before the reaction came, nearly 10000 garrison troops were completely crippled, and the opponent may have more Xuanxuan. As for the losses of the Qin family and even the military alliance, it really doesn''t matter to them. "Lord Guo." I don''t know when. Qin Changyi, with a hoarse voice and haggard face, hobbled forward and bowed deeply. "Elder, why is this?" Guo fan held up the other party with one hand, and his voice was indifferent, as if Gu Jing had no waves. "The Qin family doesn''t want what happened today." "Yes!" Qin Changyi closed her eyes, wrinkled and trembled at the corners of her eyes, then sighed a long sigh, bowed down and spoke again: "but no matter what, the loss of your alliance is because of my Qin family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan didn''t say anything. "Lord Guo." Qin Changyi looked up and said in a slow voice: "to tell you the truth, I''ll be here today..." He opened his mouth. The voice of such a big man, over half a hundred years old, had become a little hoarse. "My Qin family''s refined utensils are so sharp that they are almost lost!" "Lord Guo." Seeing that his brother''s mood fluctuated too much, Qin Changli hurried forward, slowed down his voice and said, "these days, our Qin family has received orders from the Daliang army, so we refine weapons in the fire room every day." "And..." "The volcano erupts suddenly, and the fire chamber is connected with the earth fire. It bears the brunt, and almost no one is spared!" His eyes were red and his head drooped. "I''m sorry, two." Guo fan nodded silently. "Sorry?" Qin Changyi opened his mouth and looked complex. He knew the truth better than others, and it was more and more difficult for him to speak, and he felt guilty. But as Qin Changli said, the Qin family at this time can no longer withstand the blow of the death of its owner. He must live! But also to find a way to live for the Qin family. "Ally leader." Qin Changyi took a deep breath and said, "the Qin family suffered heavy losses this time, but the nearby garrison can''t be spared." "Hold it up, I''ll wait..." "I''m afraid I''m to blame!" "Yes." Guo fan nodded. For the loss of thousands of elite, everyone will suffer flesh pain. In addition to the people in the mountains, others also need to bear the responsibility. Qin family, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape! "It started with Qin and should end with Qin." Qin Changyi looked back at the Qin family. His eyes were complex: "but my Qin family are innocent and shouldn''t be involved." Guo Fan said, "what do you want to say, elder?" "I think..." Qin Changyi suddenly knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and arched his hand: "I want to invite alliance leader Guo to take in the Qin people!" "Senior." Guo fan frowned slightly. The people of the Wu League and even the Qin family changed their colors and gathered around. Although the military alliance is now powerful and known as the largest force in Yanmen County, Guo fan, as the leader of the alliance, is more than 10000 people. But in their view, Qin Changyi, a congenital expert, is no worse than the other party. This is Kneel on one knee! "Lord Guo." Qin Changyi''s voice said: "I Qin family is willing to bear the loss of your alliance. If the alliance leader agrees, all the Qin family''s industries located in the county and city will be under the name of Wu alliance from today!" "Hiss..." The sound of cold breath came from Zhang Da and other people. Even those who claimed to be in charge of the Qin family not long ago could not help their eyes beating. Qin family. This is a century old rich family of Yanmen county. Now he is willing to give up everything and join the Wumeng. After that Yan Men county has the final say. Of course, they don''t know that things have changed now. The once county and city giants have long lost their former prestige. "Senior." Guo fan made a force in his palm: "get up and talk." "Ally leader." Qin Changyi knelt down and clenched his teeth: "Qin, please answer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± long time. Guo fancai nodded gently. "Good." "Thank you, alliance leader!" Qin Changyi was overjoyed. In this way, no matter what happens after that, even if he atones for his crime with death, the Qin family finally has a backer. Chapter 280 "Ally leader." Before long, the reinforcements of the Wu League had arrived. The leader is not an outsider, but Wang Hai, the leader of nongshan sect who helped Guo fan obtain the inheritance of Mu xuankui. He brought dozens of people, including doctors from the medicine hall and a panacea. After several exertions, the injuries of the people were stabilized. "Congratulations, alliance leader!" Wang Hai leaned close to the front and whispered. It was difficult to suppress the color of joy on his face: "with the refuge of the Qin family, the prestige of our military alliance can increase again." Although the losses were heavy, the Qin family was even more miserable. But there is no real empathy in the world. At present, Wang Hai has only joy in his heart. Although the Wu League suffered losses, the Qin family made great efforts to bear them. Now. It is plain that there is a big vassal force. It''s a blessing in disguise! "Yes." Guo fan nodded indifferently and turned to look at the Qin family. At this time, Qin Changyi and others are looking at the red haired boy in front of him, the child of Qin Changnian. This is good luck. Guo fan just knocked out and threw it aside, but he couldn''t be hit by the falling magma. Now he is saved and awakened by others. He is even more fierce. His eyes are full of anger and gnash his teeth. "Small fire." When Qin Chang left, he knew this son. "I bah!" "What qualifications do you have to call my name?" The boy tied his hands behind his back, stared angrily at the people, opened his mouth and shouted, "wait, my grandfather will avenge my mother!" "Your mother?" Qin Changli sighed and said, "Xiao Huo, your mother did something wrong. I''m your family." "Following that old ancestor will only hurt you!" "Fart your mother''s dog!" The boy roared: "you have the ability to kill me, or you will let me go, but I will never let you go!" "You Qin family, damn it!" He was young and his voice was clear. Before he changed his voice, the killing was not weak at all. In the distance, Guo fan even raised his eyebrows and his eyes were a little murderous. "Hey!" After several hardships, Qin Changyi seems to be dozens of years old. He looked at the boy with his own blood in front of him, his eyes were complex, and finally he had no choice but to sigh. "I have abolished my martial arts." "Yes." A Qin family''s cold voice should be that they immediately took a step forward and slapped the boy on the chest and abdomen. "Poof!" The palm falls and spits hard without mercy. As soon as the boy''s body shook, he opened his mouth and spit out a pool of blood. His face turned white and his spirit was instantly depressed. "You... You..." He opened his mouth to speak, but his eyes were dark. "Small fire." Qin Changyi''s eyes drooped slightly, and his voice gradually became cold: "you''re still young. It''s understandable that you don''t understand some things." "Today, I won''t kill you!" "If you are still stubborn when you are old, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of elders." Then he waved: "take it away, press it into the Chengnan reservoir first, have a meal every day, even if he''s hungry!" "Yes." The Qin family had no affection for the boy. They hugged their fists and arched their hands, clasped the child''s shoulder and pulled it down. "Patriarch!" At this time, a man came up. "The second master and the fourth master suffered heavy losses in both veins, and several women have fainted from crying." "The sixth master seems to be hysterical and talking nonsense. We can only knock him out for the time being." "And master Qin Ming..." "Bang!" Qin Changyi''s body was shocked, the rocks under his feet suddenly cracked, and his hands were tightly clenched. The sound is like gnashing teeth. "How is he?" "I haven''t found it yet." The subordinate didn''t know the inside story. He just thought that the villa leader cared about Aizi. He immediately lowered his head and whispered, "we''ve been searching with all our strength. If we find the young master, we''ll save him!" "Save him?" Qin Changyi''s mouth twitched and his eyes were fierce. "Leave him alone." One side of Qin Changli hurried forward and said, "Qin Ming is at the core of the fire. It''s more dangerous and less auspicious." "You must be careful not to get too close to where the magma has not yet gone down." "Yes." My subordinates were slightly stunned. They seemed to notice something and hurried to answer it. "Ally leader." This side box. Wang Hai is also reporting to Guo fan. "My subordinates have told the vice alliance leader and hall leader Xie that they should come together with the people of the Yamen." "Yes." Guo fan nodded, looked into the distance as if he saw something, and suddenly opened his mouth: "the situation here has been settled. You should wait here for them to come." "I took a step in advance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hai looked up and looked back at where the Qin family were. He didn''t dare to ask more and nodded immediately. "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanmen county is mountainous and watery. Landscape intertwined, almost endless. Not far from the Qin manor, on the edge of volcanic eruption, beside a water area. "Shua!" A sword appeared out of thin air and swept towards them. "Where to escape?" The sound of cold and solemn death followed, and a man came with a foot on the water and floated to live on the road. They were embarrassed to escape the sword and fell in the mud. Zhu Yerong struggled hard and protected Qin Ming behind her, just like a hen protecting her cubs staring at each other angrily. "What are you doing!" "Tangtang sword Valley is innate. Don''t you take into account your identity and start with the two younger generations?" "What am I doing?" The man seems to be young, but his breath is extremely strong, and the sword meaning is full of vitality. He was dressed in white and handsome. The sword pattern between his sleeves proclaimed his identity. Sword Valley man! He is also a disciple of sword valley. He sneered at the speech and pointed the long sword in his hand at Qin Ming: "what should I do? You should ask him!" "Colluding with the devil gate and causing the ground fire to explode, I don''t know how many people were killed and still want to escape?" "Yi..." As soon as the man shook his hand, the long sword shot a sword Qi and cut them straight. "No way!" "Be careful!" Zhu Yerong''s face changed greatly. He fiercely pushed Qin Ming, who had no God in his eyes, and fell on both sides. Even so, the sword Qi passed by and cut a deep impression on Qin Ming''s leg. "You spit blood!" Zhu yelong got up from the mud: "without evidence, why do you slander others'' innocence?" "Oh..." The visitor gently shook his head: "what you two said just now, I really think I Wang didn''t hear it?" He pointed to Qin Ming with a sword and said, "what this man said personally is that he put the things of the ancestor of the fire into the underground fire vein, which led to the out of control of the underground fire vein and caused great disaster by volcanic eruption." "This..." Zhu Yerong''s face changed and immediately quibbled: "it was his nonsense just now. It can''t be true!" "Girl." The visitor''s eyes sank and shouted, "do you know how many people were hurt by the volcanic eruption and the earth shaking?" "Hum!" "Originally, I thought you were a man from Jiujiang Shuiwu. Wang ignored it and pushed an inch." "Find a fight!" When the sound fell, he waved his long sword fiercely. The sword Qi was like a whip. It swept through the air, crossed the mysterious track and beat them hard. "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the two people immediately burst into flesh and blood, revealing their thick bones. "Well..." Qin Ming lost his mind and was whipped by the sword. He was like rotten wood. He just hummed. Then he let his body fall to the ground. "Qin Ming!" Zhu Yerong held back the pain and hurried to stop the other party in her arms and stop the second sword Qi. Her delicate body trembled more than ever. Looking at Zhu Yerong, who was crying in front of him, Qin Ming finally recovered a trace of Qingming in his eyes. Immediately, he was overwhelmed by boundless pain and regret. "Leave me alone." He struggled with his body, pushed Zhu Yerong aside, hugged his head and cried bitterly: "it was me, I did it!" "Damn me, damn me!" "No!" Zhu Yerong looked flustered and hurriedly held each other''s hands: "you didn''t know it would be like this at that time." "It''s not your fault!" "If you want to blame me, you should blame me. Everything is because of me. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this." As she spoke, she couldn''t help crying. "Wang Quan!" In the distance, there was a long cry. "How''s it going?" The voice came very quickly. At first, it was only Li Xu. In the blink of an eye, someone fell close. The visitor took a step of more than ten feet, and the speed was amazing. He came close to the water like a sword shadow. "Uncle Jing." Seeing the visitor, Wang Quan quickly bowed down. He opened his mouth and said, "as martial uncle said, these two people are sneaky. They really didn''t do anything good." "Soon after I followed them, I found out." He stretched out his hand and pointed to Qin Ming and said, "this man is the Qin family. He secretly connected with the devil gate and detonated the underground fire pulse." "Thousands of elite soldiers were killed and uncle Gao was injured!" Wang Quan came from sword valley. He was ordered to cooperate with the imperial court to destroy the three evil kings. As a congenital, and opened 300 orifices, it is naturally a master in other places. But on this trip, he was just accompanied. Above him, there was Gao Mingyang, who opened his eyebrow and heart, and Jing Yu, the vigorous Qi master in front of him. Even the Qingping sword king has a deep friendship with sword valley. Soon after they arrived in Yanmen County, they were not stable. They were being entertained and suffered this. Although Gao Yangming defeated Jianchi, the second disciple of the three Jue demon king, he was hurt. Notice. Sword mania is nothing but vigorous Qi. He hasn''t opened his ancestral orifices yet. Although Gao Yangming wins, he also loses face. Not to mention, the fire ancestor, has a great possibility to take this opportunity to achieve tongxuan realm! This time, it becomes more and more difficult to achieve the goal. All the reasons. Because of the Qin and Ming Dynasties in front of us, how can we not be angry? "Hum!" Jing you is different from Wang Quan. He is tall, has a thick breath, and has a cold and fierce spirit. Smell speech, the eyes sink, suddenly low hum. The sound went into the sullen thunder and directly exploded in Qin Ming and Zhu Yerong''s ears, shaking their seven orifices and bleeding. "Bastard!" Jing you Leng hum: "colluding with the demon gate is a great crime. Since the men and women are together, they want to be the same." "In that case, there''s no need to stay. Execute ten thousand blades first and see how long they can endure!" "Yes." Wang Quan''s eyes lit up, and his original handsome and extraordinary face also showed a trace of cruelty and coldness. Then with a big hand, the sharp sword Qi flew out like an ox, and suddenly penetrated into Qin Ming''s body. The sword Qi penetrates into the body, like the broken blade of the sword, penetrates the meridians, swims rapidly along the hundred meridians, and cuts madly. There is also a cold air machine similar to metal, which stirs into the flesh. "Ah!" The two were stiff at first, and then screamed up to the sky. The body also bows and shrinks like an excited prawn, and blood oozes all over the body. Extreme pain deforms their voice. The extreme itching, numbness, acid swelling, and the surging of five flavors make their expressions distorted. But in the blink of an eye, he was tortured and twisted himself into a strange shape. "Alas!" Suddenly. There was a sigh in the forest not far away. "If you want to kill, kill. Just give it a good time. Why is this?" "Who!" As soon as Wang Quan''s face changed, he suddenly bent his fingers and flicked. The sword Qi twisted in the direction of the sound like a living creature. "Slip..." The trees, branches and leaves were broken where the sword Qi passed, but there was no feeling of cutting the flesh. "Hoo..." Qingfeng rolled back in the field, and Guo fan''s body shape also quietly appeared on the sides of Qin Ming and Zhu Yerong. At the same time, with a wave of the big sleeve, the strong Qi surged, and immediately forced the sword Qi out of their bodies. "Bold!" As soon as Wang Quan picked his eyebrow peak, he suddenly stood up and took out his sword. The sword was as powerful as a cloud dragon and circled around. There is also Dao Dao sword Qi, which is woven into a net to cover all directions to prevent several people from escaping. "Yi..." The sword is full of Qi. "How dare you obstruct the work of sword Valley? I think you are also a member of the devil''s gate. Die with me!" "Well..." Guo fan frowned slightly. "Sword Valley, really overbearing!" Facing the sword Qi, he didn''t move. When the sword Qi reached his body, he calmly bent his fingers and shot. "Ding..." Vigorous Qi burst out and the sound of the sword chanted. The cloud dragon sword was like a poisonous snake nailed seven inches. It suddenly froze and exploded. The scattered sword Qi crushed the surroundings, but isolated the three people where Guo fan was located. "Yes!" Wang Quan groaned in his mouth, his body staggered and regressed, and even a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. "Good Kung Fu!" As soon as his eyes lit up in the rear, Jing Yu immediately stepped forward and his breath burst out, blocking Guo fan''s pursuit. But Guo fan had no intention of doing so. "What do you call it?" "Wu Meng, Guo fan!" "Huh?" Jing Yu''s eyes beat. He couldn''t help but look at them carefully: "martial alliance leader, Guo fan?" "Exactly." Guo fan stood with his hands down and nodded slowly. "Great!" Jing sorrow changed color and finally sighed: "I''ve heard that Guo Meng, the leader of Wu Meng, has extraordinary talent and extraordinary qualification." "Now when I see it, it is true!" "I''m flattered." Guo fan looked at each other: "your cultivation is profound, and the vigorous Qi and Yin and Yang have changed, which is also admirable!" Under the perception of Yingxin mirror, each other''s every move is very clear. Especially when the breath changes, vigorous Qi surges, and even the anode changes. It is a combination of hardness and softness. Just like the impermanence of black and white. "I''m old, and it''s the limit since then." Jing Yu nodded slowly and said, "it''s alliance leader Guo. He''s young and has a boundless future." "What a pity..." He sighed and his eyes were fierce: "don''t you break your future by colluding with the devil door!" "Huh?" Guo FanMei picked his head and couldn''t help smiling coldly: "what a big hat, what a big prestige!" "Unfortunately, I chose the wrong person!" "Guo!" One side of Wang Quan''s eyes flashed, took a sudden step forward and shouted angrily with a sword: "I ask you, you killed my old step?" "Elder Bu?" Guo fan looked sideways and paused before he remembered who he was. The one who supported Jiujiang Shui Wu some time ago was later killed and his body was sent to tiger mountain. "I''m not interested in killing him, but Jian Chi, a disciple of the three Jue demon king, did it. You should know about it." "Hum!" Wang Quan heard Yan Leng hum: "the body was sent by you. Who killed it? It''s not your decision?" "I think you can''t get rid of it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s face remained unchanged, but he spoke calmly. "Die!" The word "death" failed, and the dark ghost claws were suddenly caught out. Nine ghost claws! Bai impermanence was able to kill Zhao Wudi with one palm. Today''s Guo fan, although his vigorous Qi is not great, his strength is strong. Killing congenital is like killing chicken! Kill your heart together, no matter who you are. Chapter 281 The distance between two people is quite a few feet, which is naturally not short for others. But in the eyes of congenital experts, it is close at hand. As soon as the ghost claw explored, it was close. "You dare!" Wang Quan glared angrily. When he pulled out his sword to protect himself, he was even more gentle under his feet. When he exercised his lightness skill, he retreated backward. Although he is strong, he knows himself. After all, the other party is a congenitally vigorous Qi expert, which is by no means his enemy. The reason why he is so domineering and even arrogant is that he is entrusted by others and deliberately suppressed. Yanmen county was originally the territory of Jiujiang Shuiwu. It belonged to the sword Valley force. How can you be reconciled to being taken by others for nothing. It is also natural to speak out to suppress. But he didn''t expect that as a disciple of sword Valley, he was surrounded by martial uncle with vigorous Qi. It turns out that some people have no scruples and are tough when they don''t agree with each other. How could he? How dare he! The ghost claw came quickly. With a flash, it tore the heavy sword light and forced it to the key point in Wang Quan''s chest. The cold and killing Qi breaks through the interception of innate Qi and invades the body along the meridians. Just for a moment, his body began to become stiff. "Bold!" Everything happened too fast. Until this time, Jing Yu standing on the side didn''t react. He was equally surprised and angry. At that moment, the sound waves gathered but did not disperse, like a sound wave rushing straight towards Guo fan. At the same time, the five fingers stretched out, and the five sword Qi flashed out, killing the machine fiercely and attacking the ghost claw in the air. Wuyun sword finger! His sword finger is the same as that of Si kongpeng, the leader of Jiujiang Shuiwu general rudder, but his power is very different. Sword Qi condenses and castration is like electricity. Just a twist in the air, the ghost claws all over the sky have disappeared, and the remaining potential is endless, turning to kill. The five top sword techniques are intertwined with the surging sword Qi, sharp shooting, twisting, rotating and jumping. It''s like a big net. It''s creepy to cover Guo fan''s head and kill him fiercely. And he himself was like turning into a sharp sword. The sharp sword Gang flickered on the edge of the water. A distant look can make people''s eyes ache. "Come on!" In the face of the incoming sword Qi, Guo fan was immobile, his face remained unchanged, and his mouth was even more praise. As for sound waves He was broken by invisible Qi before he got close! At this point. In his eyes, it was as if a mirror was spinning slowly. Reflect the state of mind! In the mirror, all the breath fluctuations in a place more than ten feet around are revealed. In the perception, the five sword Qi are different, but they can cooperate with each other. It belongs to the top sword technique. They meet each other and eliminate all the flaws, but their power is doubled. The sword Qi twists in the air, locking all the Qi machines and making people hide. Guo fan doesn''t have to hide! With a flick of his fingers, a line of fire burst out and soared into a net of fire. Qi Sha Li Huo Jue! Start a prairie fire! "Bang!" The sword Qi collides with the fire net, and the two phases melt. It seems that the two are equally divided. In fact, Guo fan is one notch worse than the other in terms of move power. The reason for this is just that you can see the change of each other''s sword technique by reflecting the beauty of your state of mind. of course. It can''t be said that the power of Qi Sha Li Huo Jue is not strong, because Guo fan is also a beginner. It''s reasonable to be inferior to each other. "Wang Quan!" Jing worry side first low drink, but did not usher in a response. Wang Quan''s face was blue, his body was stiff, his eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t know anything about the outside world. He has passed out. As for whether it can be saved, I''m afraid it''s two or two! "You..." Jing you suddenly turned his head and glared at Guo fan: "you are so brave that you dare to do such a hard job. I really think I won''t kill you?" He really didn''t expect that as a sword Valley disciple in front of him, someone really dared to die. In the roar, he angrily pointed his sword, and came out like a mountain sword, killing Guo fan. Gufeng thirteen swords! It will be the top of the mountain. This sword technique is his painstaking achievement and original creation. His body and mind are consistent, and his power is far superior to other sword techniques. moment It was like an independent sword covering all directions. The sword Gang cut through the sky like a meteor falling to the ground. "Well..." Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and his heart suddenly gave birth to an alarm. Without enough time to think about it, he shook his fist with one hand, and his fist intention of indomitable, fearless and regretless also came out. Baquan! Shoot up. "Boom..." The fist strength collided with the sword Gang, and the void shook, and the earth at your feet burst open and the earth flew all over the sky. "Good!" Jingyou Meifeng provoked him and said angrily, "no wonder he dared to do so hard. He thought he had extraordinary strength and relied on it." "What a pity..." "You are suicidal!" At the reception banquet not long ago, jing you also heard that someone talked about Guo fan. After all, he is a man of the moment in Yanmen county. People say that he has extraordinary talent and outstanding potential, but he is too overbearing and not very likable. At that time, he didn''t think so. He thought that since he was a hero in the world, he must have his own way. Now it seems that this son is acting lawlessly! And unscrupulous! Killing hearts together is hard to control. With the sword momentum, the solitary wind and the thirteen swords came out one after another, like many mountains covering the four directions. The vigorous Qi was rigid and soft, and the sword was vigorous and flexible. In an instant, Guo fan was completely submerged. "Bang!" The invisible body protecting vigorous Qi emerged, and then under the extrusion of sword Gang, it was covered with fine cracks. Guo fan was not afraid of himself. He smiled coldly at his speech and didn''t answer. He buttoned his five fingers directly, and the ghost claw flashed out. Immediately. More than ten feet around the body, the dark wind roared, ghosts cried and howled, and ghosts emerged one after another, like hell. As soon as the dark ghost claws explored, they immediately tore the incoming sword Gang, entangled each other and blasted forward. At the same time, he knew that the sea was surging, his eyes turned dark, and a cold and fierce killing machine came out through his body. Kill fist! Punch out and join the ghosts. The sword meaning mountains in front burst open in an instant, showing Jing you''s expression of surprise and uncertainty. "Shua!" He stretched out his big hand. The Guzhuo long sword at the back suddenly came out of its scabbard, bounced into the palm by itself, and spun rapidly around the body. In the face of Guo fan, although his vigorous Qi was greatly changed, he had to use his weapons against the enemy. "Peng!" The vigorous Qi exploded and dispersed, and Jing Yu''s body drifted back. At this moment, he was like losing weight. He couldn''t work hard under his feet and floated with his strength. But just as he reached the peak, his breath changed sharply. Like the collapse of mountains and the inclination of isolated peaks, the momentum erupts like a rainbow, pointing out a bright sword gang. "Shua!" The sword Gang revolves around the body. The invisible vigorous Qi was frantically cut by it and showed no support in an instant. In particular, Guo fan''s arms were heavily pressed by the sword Gang, just like carrying the power of a mountain. "Good." He murmured, but his face did not change color. On the details. Sword Valley, one of the seven sects in the world, is far stronger than the eighteen sects in the world. Jing you is one of the best in the world. However, the hell where black and white impermanence is located is all over the top unique learning, but it will not be inferior to him. And Guo fan But even black and white impermanence has been killed! "What a pity..." He snorted coldly, "it''s too close to me!" "Peng!" Guo fan''s body shook slightly, and a black breath as thick as ink came out of his body, shaking everywhere. Basaltic bully! There are thousands of dharmas in the world, and different skills are respected! As a Xuanwu bully of a strange skill, he gave him the power of an enemy of the same level and instantly scattered the sword idea. "Yila!" As soon as the big hand is extended, the ghost claw condenses into an entity. Under the illumination of the mirror, it buckles at the weakness of the opponent''s sword style with unparalleled accuracy and suddenly erupts. "Woo..." An overcast wind swept through. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling surged forward along the broken sword, and everything withered where they passed. If you were someone else, as long as you didn''t have innate Qi to protect your body, you would be killed in an instant! "Poof!" Mars leaped and turned into a big flame in an instant. The rich fire light revolved and exploded in the air. Guo fan''s body is even more rampant. His fists dance like a hammer and smash hard at his opponent''s position! For a moment. Within ten feet, there was a continuous roar. With the blessing of the mirror, his every move seems reckless, but in fact there is nothing wrong to the top, which makes people hide and avoid. Even though Jing you was born in sword Valley and had great vigorous Qi, he felt hard in the face of Guo fan who went all out. Even Fall into the downwind! "How is that possible?" The sword gang in the field is like a living creature. It rotates and dances around the body. It is even more flexible than the flying sword. But Jing Yu turned pale, his eyes beat, and his heart was shocked. He is the true legend of sword Valley! All he has learned is the best in the world! Cultivation is a great achievement of vigorous Qi. It changes hardness and softness. It surpasses each other in terms of realm and cultivation. Why It will be you who are at the bottom! Especially In his perception, the murderous intention in front of him was frozen and did not disperse, just like the essence, which made people tremble. "You dare to kill sword Valley disciples!" Jing worries about his teeth and bites them tightly. "Why not?" Guo fan''s face was indifferent, but in his palm he did all his Xuangong: "Guo wants to kill, if he wants to kill, he will kill. How can he worry about his identity." "If I don''t want to kill, I will never do it if I allow others to force and lure me!" "My heart is carefree, how can I be trapped in vulgarity?" The bland voice, from his mouth, has the pride that heaven and earth can''t hide, and is indomitable and pure as before! Talking room. The claw in his palm was in a hurry, and the sharp ghost''s howling seemed to break through the void and stir wildly around him. Just like his state of mind. Free and unfettered. "Good!" "Very good!" Jing Yu''s cheek muscles beat: "it seems that my younger martial brother''s death really has something to do with you!" "Xuanyin sword thunder!" "Die!" In the roar, his long sword trembled, and countless small thunder balls appeared in an instant and filled the audience. "Hum!" Guo fan Leng hum. His voice was not loud, but it stirred with many swords and thunder at the same time. Under the mirror reflecting the heart, jing you''s every move can''t escape his perception, and the same is true of stimulating magic. Close at hand, Xuanyin sword thunder suddenly broke out. "Ah!" Jing Yu''s eyes were wide open and suddenly roared up to the sky. His body was shocked and a water curtain wrapped his body. Magic. Tianyishen Shuigang! One of the six defensive spells of sword valley. It can rank the top three in defence power and can melt ten thousand water for your own use. "Boom!" The strong thunder light swept the whole audience in an instant, and their bodies were drowned by them. "Go!" Far away. With tears on her face, Zhu Yerong suddenly pulled Qin Ming, the lost spirit, and ran away. She knew what Qin Ming had done had made a big mistake, but for her, personal love was higher than righteousness. In any case, she will not give up her love. Besides. There are her reasons for all this. "Go!" rear. A ray of fire suddenly appeared and turned into a thin line, which implied that it was fierce and killed Qin Ming. Qi Sha Li Huo Jue. "Lord Guo!" Zhu yelong hissed and roared. She thought Guo fan came to save them, but she didn''t know that in Guo fan''s opinion, Qin Ming was also dead. Dozens of people in Wumeng died, but they all fell on his head. I don''t want my old friend to be tortured and killed. There is no conflict for Guo fan! Qin Mingming knew that the killing was coming, but his eyes were closed. He didn''t hide or flash. It was obvious that he was bent on death. "Ah!" Zhu Yerong suddenly screamed, her skin seeped blood, her breath rose, and rushed to the incoming fire line. Explosive body secret method! She was willing to sacrifice her life to protect others. "Shua!" If the line of fire is spiritual, break in the air, avoid Zhu Yerong and continue to hit Qin Ming. "Peng!" The flames burst. Two figures also plunged into the rolling water. For Guo fan, Qin Ming, who has no vitality in his heart, is just doing it with ease, and his real opponent is Jing you. Compared to the underworld. Jing you''s cultivation realm may be the same as black and white impermanence, but his strength is far beyond! Because there are magic! There are many different skills in sword valley. Although it is impossible to complete them, vigorous Qi experts are qualified to select several. Like Xuanyin sword thunder, and Tianyishen Shuigang! This magic can melt all waters into one. It looks like a thin layer, but each drop weighs more than 100 kilograms, and its defense is amazing. Under the bombardment of tens of feet of thunder, although there are different ups and downs, it is always intact. Even buy Jing you a little time. "Zheng!" With his right hand facing the sky, he falsely held the sky and water Gang, pinched the Jue with his left hand, and the sword hanging on his side trembled without wind. The sharp sword is vigorous, and it can''t breathe on the blade. "Flying sword?" Guo Fanli was not far away. The dark light surged around him, shaking the thunder and lightning. At the same time, his eyebrows were light. It''s not surprising that sword Valley boasts an overview of swords in the world and the method of flying swords. "I want to see it!" He drank low in his mouth and strode here. At the same time, he rubbed his hands, and dozens of Dao Gang plowed out in an instant. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! "Peng!" Dao Gang cut into the sky god water Gang, immediately burst countless ripples, and even approached the Jing sorrow inside. "Magic." Jing Yu''s eyes beat. "At a young age, it''s unimaginable to have such strong combat power and have strange skills!" "Huh?" But his voice did not fall, but Guo fan opposite suddenly stepped back and looked sideways. At the same time, he began to drink. "Who?" "Someone?" Jingyou turned his head and was surprised again. In the case of his all-out life and death, Guo fan has spare no effort to pay attention to others? "Lord Guo." "Brother Jing." Not far away, the trees shook, and a man with heavy armor stepped out slowly. "It''s all our own people. Why fight and kill to kill harmony." "Why don''t we sit together and I''ll have a drink?" "Oh!" The visitor nodded slightly and looked at Guo fan: "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Jiuwu, now a general of the imperial court, and was ordered to rush to Yanmen county." Finally, I didn''t forget to add a sentence: "Gu duanzong is my good friend. I don''t know if he mentioned me to Lord Guo Meng?" Guo fan doesn''t know this man, but he knows his armor. Lion dragon armor! Chapter 282 The weather turned cold. The carriage moved slowly along the long street. Pedestrians on the road have changed into thick clothes. The rich wear fur and mink fur, and the poor wear linen and cloth robes. Since ancient times, all things have their strengths and weaknesses. People. There will be a difference between high and low! Guo fan lifted the curtain and looked out. Compared with usual, there are more Jianghu people with knives and swords and frost on their faces in the streets of the county city. and. What a master! As usual, martial artists who have learned strange scriptures are first-class figures in Yanmen County, which can be seen everywhere. There are also many masters of Ren Du''s two veins. As for congenital Guo fan''s eyes turned and landed at a restaurant stall on the corner. There, Yibi yunpao and Yihu raccoon sat opposite each other. Although they were dressed differently, they ate and drank equally. Spicy oil and hot soup make their foreheads sweat, and the sound of whirring into their belly is even more pleasant and dripping. Congenital master. And there are definitely a lot of orifices. "Troubled times!" Guo fan put down the curtain and sighed. The terrain in Yanmen mountain range is dangerous and difficult for the army to travel, so bandits have been extremely rampant for many years. This time, the three great demons unified the aggressors and deterred all sides, so the situation in Jiangzhou was turbulent. The situation in Jiangzhou is related to the prince''s travel and even the country''s capital, so we can''t allow others to make trouble. The humble Yanmen County, as the throat of the Yanmen mountains, has also attracted the attention of people all over the world. The court gave an order. Qingwei sect, sword Valley, even the only expert, and the people in the Jianghu under their jurisdiction rushed to. Don''t say congenital. Even those with vigorous Qi and even those who opened their eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices gathered here. Plus some people fishing in troubled waters For a while. The heroes of Yanmen County gather and the dark tide surges. Even ordinary people in the city can detect the wrong. "Door master." Not long after, younger martial brother Mu''s voice came from outside the carriage: "here we are, flowing water and curved cups." "Yes." Guo fan opens his eyes, shakes his clothes and steps out. The so-called flowing water curved cup. It is an elegant restaurant in the city. It lives in a place where water flows and can pass through many waters outside the city. Some people have commented on the three mountains and eight scenic spots in Yanmen County, which makes people linger and forget to return. This is one of them. After getting out of the carriage, vice alliance leader Huang guzong and foreign affairs hall leader Xie Zhuogong have been waiting in front of the restaurant. "Ally leader." When they saw Guo fan, they were in a hurry. "It''s all here?" Today''s Guo fan is dressed in a blue auspicious cloud suit, a straight shirt, a moon white cloud belt around his waist, and a jade rhinoceros horn. Black hair is loose and unrestrained; His eyes are deep and hard to see. Although there is nothing strange about his appearance, standing in place, he naturally attracts the attention of people around him. "General dove arrived early, and has drunk three jars of wine and eaten five kilograms of beef." Huang guzong sighed and said, "the alliance leader came a little late. Fortunately, the others haven''t arrived yet." "Really." Guo fan smiled and walked towards the restaurant. This building is elegant, with carved eaves reflecting the sun and painted buildings flying clouds; Bi langgan connects the porch window low, and the green curtain hangs high in the house. On the top floor, there was a man who was drunk, leaning against the green sky and looking at the myriad cloud mountains. It''s the Imperial General and vigorous Qi expert Jiuwu! On the lower floor, many people have been seated, different in twos and threes. Many people were surprised to see Guo fan walking upstairs. "Who is this man?" "Upstairs was wrapped by people from sword valley. They said they wanted to see distinguished guests. Is it this young man?" Someone knew several people and said, "he is Guo fan, the leader of the Wu League." "Guo fan!" A whisper sounded. "Ally leader." Huang guzong glanced around, subconsciously bowed his head and whispered, "today''s people are experts from all over the world." "Many gangs, large and small, in several counties of Jiangzhou have been ordered to enter Yanmen county." "Those who can count their names are Tianluo sect, yunzong, jinguangmen... Many forces." "Jiujiang Shuiwu is weak!" Guo fan nodded silently. Si kongpeng is a great man who can control many waterways with the help of sword Valley forces in just a few decades. But after all, it''s too late. It''s only thirty or forty years. The forces in Huang guzong''s mouth often have a century old foundation, and the region is far better than Yanmen county. Each has at least a few congenital seats. Even if a vigorous Qi expert emerges, it is not impossible. In contrast, Yanmen county has complex terrain and is difficult to travel. It is like a shallow water with limited inside information, so it is difficult to raise Jiaolong. Even if born, nine times out of ten will not come back. Just like the ancient broken sect. As for Guo fan He is an exception! "Wu Meng." Seeing several people upstairs, one of them picked up his wine glass and disdained to say, "this force can also be entertained by the experts of sword Valley?" "A strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake." Opposite, a man raised his glass from a distance: "after all, Wumeng is a local force in Yanmen county. Relying on Yanmen mountains, we need to ask them about some things." "Brother Ping, a toast!" "Good." At the Golden Gate table, all of them are dressed in gold silk robes and white jade ribbons, and their luxurious clothes are particularly conspicuous. One of them nodded when he heard the speech and said, "maybe the Wumeng can leap over the dragon''s gate and climb the high branch." "Although Yanmen county has a dangerous terrain, it is the throat of Yanmen mountain. If it can be opened up, the potential is probably the first in Jiangzhou!" "That said." One of the Tianluo sect''s natives put down his wine glass and said in a slow voice, "how much strength you have, how much appetite you have." "It is said that the leader of the martial arts league defeated Si kongpeng. He is really good at this age, but the people below are not very competitive." "If you want to swallow this place, you''re afraid you can''t catch it!" "Ha..." One person smiled: "how long has the Wumeng been established?" "It''s extraordinary to be able to gather a plate of loose sand and drive away Jiujiang Shuiwu in a short time and become the biggest force in this county." "Go further..." "After all, the inside information is insufficient and the heart is powerless!" "Not necessarily." Yunzong a congenital raised his head and said, "it''s impossible to rely on the military alliance alone, but it''s not necessary to have a backer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, everyone fell silent. Upstairs. "General dove!" Guo fan stepped upstairs and arched his hand at the man overlooking the fence: "please wait for a long time, Guo''s fault." Jiuwu. This man is worthy of being a great military general. He is tall and strong, with wide shoulders and wide body, and his eyes are like bells. The scar on his face couldn''t help but make him lose his face. Instead, it increased the spirit of bravery on the battlefield. Today, he has no armour, a wide robe and leans lazily against the window fence, which is somewhat interesting for idle people in the mountains. "Lord Guo Meng, you''re welcome." Turning around, Jiuwu smiled and nodded: "jiumou has nothing to do. He came up to eat meat and drink first. He came a little early." "Sit down!" Guo fan pulled a seat and beckoned that someone below was ready to eat. "That''s right." Jiuwu held the wine jar in his hand and slowly opened his mouth: "Wang Quan in sword Valley, luckily he didn''t die." "You''re lucky!" Guo fan smiled: "he''s lucky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuwu was stunned, and then laughed: "that''s right. It''s Wang Quan. He''s lucky." "However, he is a disciple of sword valley after all. If something happens, it will be difficult to do well today." "Really?" Guo fan clapped open the wine jar, poured a bowl, motioned to the other party and drank it in one gulp. "General Jiu thinks that Jiangu will not let Guo go?" "Maybe." Jiuwu raised his head to drink. "But I''m here today. No matter who it is, it always has to sell some face. You don''t have to worry." Wang Quansheng received a record of nine Youming claws. Although he didn''t do his whole skill, he also fainted on the spot. If you really die, sword Valley probably won''t give up. "Thanks." Guo fan thanked him for his interest. "It''s still early to talk about thanks!" Jiuwu glanced at him and said, "Gu duanzong sent me a letter and asked me to release the Qin family once." "Oh." Guo fan picked his eyebrows and put down the wine bowl. When Gu duanzong failed in his studies, he was taken care of by the Qin family, but he had not been in touch for many years. This time, Guo fan sent a letter to explain the reason for the affair. I didn''t expect a reply so soon. I''m afraid some special channels have been used. Otherwise, it can''t be so fast! "You know." Jiuwu sighed and said, "there are thousands of elite soldiers stationed near the Qin family. This time, there is no one in ten. The loss can be described as heavy." "Someone must be held responsible for such a thing!" "General dove." Guo fan arched his hand. "I know what you''re going to say." Jiuwu raised his hand, interrupted Guo fan and said, "I''ve taken responsibility for this. As long as the Qin family can return the military supplies owed, the imperial court won''t be in trouble with the Qin family in the future!" "Thank you!" This time, Guo fan solemnly thanks. "You''re welcome." Jiuwu shook his head. Taking down the Qin family doesn''t help him. It''s just to vent. It''s better to sell Gu duanzong and Guo fan to save face. One of them is a close confidant of the crown prince and a red man in the army, and the other has outstanding potential and can be expected in the future. Never lose money! "Dada..." In the talking room, footsteps came from the stairs again. The sound is steady and powerful. It is like measuring accurately with a ruler between steps. "Pinch it." Jiuwu put down the wine jar and looked at the entrance of the stairs. "Da..." A man stepped into the attic and scanned the audience. His eyes rested on Jiuwu and fell on Guo fan. "Wu Meng leader Guo fan?" "It''s me." Guo fan slowly got up and arched his hand at the visitor: "sword Valley killing love sword gaoyangming?" The killing sword is Gao Yangming, a top expert who has become famous for many years and opened his eyebrow and heart. "It''s me." The visitor nodded and his eyes were cold. The man is not tall and looks yellow and thin, but his waist is as straight as a sword. no If it hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, in Guo fan''s perception, the other party is a sharp sword with shining cold light and exposed edge! This means that the eyes of the sword fall, and a sense of pure and refined sword, cold and solemn, also suddenly emerges. The eyes fall and the sword comes. Can understand everything, can also kill invisible! Guo fan''s eyes narrowed, his eyes were instantly dark, and a dark air appeared from his body. Kill me! The killing idea condensed from the flesh and blood battlefield comes out through the body and stops the sword idea in the air. A round mirror appears in the sea of knowledge, enveloping my heart and covering all my breath. Mirror! "Crackle..." There was a sudden flash of lightning in the empty void, which was made by the collision of invisible vigorous Qi. Gao Yangming''s eyes were slightly provocative. The purity, solidity and quickness of the killing intention of the other party exceeded his expectations. My eye sword skill is a unique skill of sword valley. It can turn emptiness into reality and kill people when thinking about it. When it comes out, it will be silent. It also integrates the feeling of killing and the intention of sword. Few people can stop it. Even those of the same rank may be attacked if they are careless. The leader of the Martial Arts Alliance was like a spiritual warrior. When his sword moved, he would kill. There is also a layer of strange methods that block the perception and make it difficult for others to detect the change of breath. Gao Yangming squints slightly. In his eyes, the opposite Guo fan is like a fluctuating mirror, reflecting everything outside. Neri. However, his murderous intention surged and his strength fluctuated, like a volcano that was about to explode, which made his heart beat. However, you have such strength when you first enter vigorous Qi? No wonder it''s on a par with Jing you. This child. have boundless prospects! It''s a pity He is not his own man, but has hatred. I''m afraid I''ll be an opponent in the future! Gao Yangming''s mind turned, and his heart suddenly gave birth to a killing opportunity, and the cold light in his eyes also flourished. "Cough..." The sound of a light cough woke him up. You shouldn''t do it here and now! "Lord Guo." A man stepped out slowly and arched his hand: "Qingwei sect Mingxin, I''ve heard a lot of names these days!" "Know your heart." Guo Fanshou. This is an old Taoist with a clean appearance. He has a gray Taoist robe and yin-yang shoes. He has a peaceful breath. Like Gao Yangming, this one is also an expert who opened his eyebrow and heart. Even in the whole Jianghu and the world. They are all top people. "Guo has seen the Taoist priest!" "Easy to say, easy to say." Mingxin nodded with a smile, stretched out his hand and motioned to Gao Yangming who had changed his eyes. "Brother Gao, why are you staying here? Don''t you sit down yet." "Yes." Gao Yangming closed his face and sat down in silence. "Alliance leader Guo is young and promising. I admire him!" "You two have profound accomplishments. Guo is really admired!" Several people exchanged warm and lukewarm greetings. They didn''t get to the point until the wine and dishes were served and the dishes tasted five flavors. "Yanmen county has a dangerous terrain and is at the heart of the Yanmen mountains. It has been difficult to prosper for thousands of years." Gao Yangming held the wine jar and said slowly, "but it is well known that Yanmen county is the most potential place in Jiangzhou if it can reach all directions." "Yes." Guo fan nodded and looked back: "old Huang." "Yes." Huang guzong hurriedly replied, "general Jiu is right. Yanmen county has many mountains and water, the temperature changes little in the four seasons, the materials are very prosperous, and most people don''t worry about food and clothing." "Wood, ore, herbs, gold and silver..." "There should be all these things in the mountains, but it''s a pity that it''s inconvenient to communicate with the outside world and it''s difficult for business to flow smoothly." "More than that." Guo fan took up his glass and said in a slow voice, "there are many road checkpoints out of the county, all over all kinds of bandits." "It''s good if 50% of the goods in Yanmen county go out. It''s still our own." Other forces are more ruthless! "Exactly." Gao Yangming nodded and said in a muffled voice, "but now it''s different from the past. This is the opportunity for Wu Meng!" "What opportunity?" Guo Fanshou. "It''s a disaster that the three great demons occupy the Yanmen mountains, but it can also become a great good." Gao Yangming''s eyes flashed and said, "now all the bandits gather together, which is a good time to eliminate them in one fell swoop." "This time." He looked at it intently and said, "with the cooperation of master Jianjun, our sword Valley can wipe out the bandits and return peace to Yanmen county." "The imperial court will send troops to garrison various checkpoints to guard one side. For this reason, the county business road will open a convenient door." "Within ten years, Yanmen county will be the largest city in Jiangzhou!" "Gulu..." Huang guzong''s throat rolled and made a strange noise. "Dada..." Guo fan lightly buttoned the table and paused, then said: "you are for the country and the people, Guo deeply admired." He didn''t think of it. The prince has a long-term vision and turns disadvantages into advantages. If this can be done, the situation in Jiangzhou will not only become stable, but also increase political achievements and benefit the imperial court. The best of both worlds! "Hum!" Gao Yangming snorted coldly and said, "alliance leader Guo, why do you have to pretend to be confused? We take great pains. How can you let your alliance pick up the fruit?" Yanmen county is peaceful around. It is undoubtedly the local Jianghu forces that can benefit first. "Lord Guo." Mingxin smiled and said, "before coming, we didn''t know there was a military alliance here." Guo fan''s eyes shrink. The Taoist looks kind and kind, but in fact his mind is gloomy and his words are mysterious. I wonder if there is a military alliance here? I''m afraid before that, I didn''t pay attention to a small military alliance at all! With their identity and strength, they didn''t intend to ignore Guo fan. They can forcibly wipe out Yanmen county and form their own forces. It''s just. The sudden emergence of Guo fan revealed his amazing cultivation and potential, and even became the eyes of the crown prince. In this way, we can''t abandon him at will. We can only talk about cooperation. So there is today''s feast. Guo fanlue pondered and said slowly, "what are you going to do?" "The imperial court wants 50%!" Hatoyama spoke first. "Yes." Guo fan nodded. Although 50% of the benefits are many, the imperial court provides the environment, trade routes and security, and also supports the food and salaries of the officials and troops. It''s equivalent to tax, and it''s reasonable. "The rest..." Gao Yangming looked over and said calmly, "seventy-three points!" "Seventy three?" Guo fan gently shook his head: "no, sword Valley took so much effort, how can it only get 30%?" "In my opinion, it should be half and half!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. Even Huang guzong, who was waiting behind, was stunned and looked at Guo fan in surprise. "Oh..." Gao Yangming lost his smile and laughed. "Good, very good!" "Fifty-five, fifty-five!" He looked at Guo fan and his eyes flashed: "if Gao gives Guo alliance leader this face, he will divide the account fifty-five!" Chapter 283 After the banquet, the building was empty. The left Jiuwu put down the wine jar, changed his face back and forth, and finally couldn''t help drinking. "Stupid!" "It''s really a little unwise." Mingxinhun doesn''t care about the leftovers in front of him, holding chopsticks and tasting them slowly. "I''ve heard that alliance leader Guo acted recklessly and blindly. I''ve seen it today." He smiled gently and said, "maybe he has stayed in a small place for a long time. His knowledge is limited and his self-confidence is too high." "But I don''t know. If the prince hadn''t mentioned his name, Gao Yangming wouldn''t even bother to appear in person!" It''s just vigorous Qi. Even if it has extraordinary potential, it won''t be in the eyes of sword valley without identity background. Mingxin, gaoyangming, and even Jiuwu are present today. Which one is far superior to Guo fan in terms of cultivation and status, which has given him face. Don''t want to The other party''s appetite is so big that even the sword Valley has to take advantage of it! But I don''t know that for a small military alliance, climbing sword Valley is far more important than others. Thirty seven points, is that the thirty percent that sword Valley wants? "Oh..." Dove Wu was light, and his eyes beat: "the human heart is not enough. The snake swallows the elephant. This son''s talent is really amazing, but we don''t know what the future will be." "Maybe we should keep looking!" "Yes." Mingxin stops and nods slowly. Such unwise people, even if they have a moment of courage, will certainly have a bumpy road and will not become an atmosphere in the future. If you venture into making friends, you may lose everything in the future and even be affected. "Huh?" Just then, Jiuwu frowned, took out a military amulet from his body, hung his head and glanced, and his face changed immediately. "Shua!" Outside the window, a palm sized spirit bird came quickly and fell quietly in Mingxin''s palm. Birds send messages. Mingxin took down the letterhead, and his face was also clean. Downstairs. The carriage of sword Valley is slowly leaving. "Senior brother." Jing you didn''t know when to arrive. He sat opposite the carriage and looked at Gao Yangming: "you really should get off?" "Yes." At this time, Gao Yangming''s sword intention is restrained and his pride shrinks. The whole person looks ordinary. Only a pair of eyes, blooming with sharp light. "Although the military alliance has scattered forces, it has a large number of hands, which add up to no less than twenty or thirty thousand." "Coupled with the retreat of Jiujiang Shuiwu and the defection of the Qin family, almost all walks of life in Yanmen county are controlled by them." "Wu Meng will never go around doing things here!" "But..." Jing Yu frowned: "we tried hard to level the bandits in the Yanmen mountains, but we have to share the benefits equally with others." "This seems a little inappropriate." "Hum!" Gao Yangming sneered: "people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. At the end of the world, Mantis Catch Cicadas." "Now that the war is imminent, the imperial court needs to maintain stability. Those surnamed Guo can''t move for the time being, but not necessarily in the future." "A moment of greed has cut off his future. He is extremely unwise and doesn''t need to worry." "When the bandits are really calmed down, it''s not certain whether they will be divided into five or five!" "So." Jing Yu nodded slowly, but he still had doubts in his eyes. He had just met with Si kongpeng, the commander of Jiujiang Shuiwu, the day before yesterday. During the dinner, he also talked about Guo fan. In Sikong Peng''s mouth, Guo fan seems reckless, but in fact he is wise as a fool. He is not an impulsive person. On the contrary This person seems to be very dangerous all the way, but he can often save the danger and shock others. It doesn''t seem to make sense to rely on luck alone. However, since the senior brother has made a conclusion, he should not question it. Let''s have a look. "Huh?" Suddenly. Gao Yangming felt something from his body and his face changed immediately. Far away. Guo Fanzheng is conceited. Behind him, Huang guzong and Xie Zhuogong followed suit, but their expressions were different. "Ally leader." Xie Zhuogong spoke slowly: "my subordinates feel that the sword Valley is powerful. We really don''t have to fight it." "20% of the benefits, let it be." "For this reason, I hate sword Valley in vain, which makes other people wary. It''s really... There''s no need." "Well." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "Huang Lao, what do you think?" Huang guzong quickly bowed down and said, "the leader of the alliance is far-sighted. His subordinates dare not speculate." "Only life is!" He witnessed Guo fan''s rise all the way. At first, I didn''t understand what Guo fan did, but then I proved who was right. More often witnessed miracles. This pile upon pile, one thing after another, has completely convinced Huang Gu''s ministers. Now. No matter what Guo fan says or does, even if he can''t figure it out, he will comply. Even in the face of sword Valley, it is still so. He believed that miracles would still happen, as in the past. "Yes." Guo fan nodded gently, his face slightly expanded. "Different ideas hold different self." "In my opinion, people are the most important thing in this world." "There are tens of thousands of people under the jurisdiction of the military alliance. Half of the people in Yanmen County depend on the military alliance. How can they give up their interests for nothing?" His eyes twinkled over the mountains. "Others think that the Wumeng is scattered and the experts are sparse. There is no use except for a large number of people." "In fact, it is not." "Huang Lao." "Yes." "How about the strength of Wumeng?" "Return to the leader." As soon as Huang guzong''s eyes lit up, he lowered his voice and said, "the small return pill and dragon tiger treasure pill of the medicine hall have been successfully developed." "Now, there are twelve people in the league who have passed the two veins of Ren Du, and there are thirty-five people who have completed the extraordinary scriptures!" "There are more than a thousand internal power masters. In addition to lacking innate talent, we can also rank in the top three in the whole Jiangzhou." "No!" His voice was so excited that he continued: "in terms of the number of people and the thick foundation, our Wumeng should be the first in Jiangzhou, and no force can compare!" "If the world looked at us with the attitude of a few months ago, it underestimated the Wumeng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Zhuogong''s feet stagnated and his eyes were in a trance. "How?" In his mind, Wumeng is just a small force in a small place, far from being on the table. Not just him. Many people think so! But in the mouth of Huang guzong, the rudiment of a huge force has begun to show. "Why not?" Guo fan sneered: "although other counties and cities are prosperous, there are at least three or five factions in a county, and there are more scattered forces." "And Yanmen County..." "The Wumeng family is dominant!" "Good." Huang guzong nodded and said, "thank you, hall leader. The reason why you think our Wumeng is very weak is that the Wumeng has been established for a short time and has little impact." "But think about it." "Now the whole Yanmen county knows more about the two adults in the county government or the alliance leader?" "Is it the words of the alliance leader or the words of the county magistrate?" "Say something impolite." Huang guzong smiled coldly and said, "without our military alliance, even the operation of the county government will become a problem!" "Good." Xie Zhuogong''s eyes lit up and said, "although we were established at the beginning, everyone in the alliance is convinced of the alliance leader." "Now, it is one mind." "With Qin Changyi''s congenital investment, it''s not impossible to say that he is the largest force in Jiangzhou if there are more congenital experts in the past few years." In addition, during this period, the pill of Wumeng broke out on a large scale, and most of the experts in all walks of life did not show up, but their strength improved by leaps and bounds. "That''s the reason." Huang guzong stroked his beard and smiled and said, "in fact, as long as we can attract a few congenital, our Wumeng will not be weak." "Don''t be arrogant." Guo fan shook his head calmly: "although the foundation of Wumeng is good, there are too few experts after all. It''s not time to make efforts." "But as long as we keep a tight relationship with Yanmen County, unless the general trend of the world changes, we can sit firmly on one side." "If Yanmen county is prosperous in trade and economy, Wumeng can also rise and sit firmly in the top position of Jiangzhou school!" As soon as he said this, the two people in the rear were in a hurry. At that time, although it is not as good as sword Valley, no one can underestimate it. What does it mean to make money every day? This is also the reason why Guo fan has never left the Wu League. He even took out pills and skills to support him. In the past six months. Although the martial arts league master was far behind him and couldn''t keep up, his overall strength also made a leap forward. It''s convenient to wander the Jianghu alone, but it''s always troublesome without power. Just like today. If Guo fan was alone and had no background, would he let several experts who opened their eyebrows and hearts to receive him. Not to mention bargaining, I''m afraid one who speaks rudely will end up dead on the spot. Identity is different. Even though the leader of the martial arts league is only a virtual duty to him, people are afraid to act rashly. It can even grab food from the tiger! For some people, power is entangled and they must not be free. Naturally, they need to give up in order to be free. But Guo fan is different. He regards power and wealth as nothing, and will never be trapped by it. He has no need to ask for freedom in his heart. "Oh..." Guo fandun''s feet and smiled coldly: "it''s not overnight to completely calm the bandits." "At that time, will it be fifty-five or two?" "Boatman." "Yes." Not far away, a boat slowly rowed close to the shore and stopped. The boatman was old and his eyes were dim. When he saw the three people, he thought they were senior officials. Subconsciously, he wanted to bow down. "You don''t have to." Guo fan stepped into the boat and said quietly, "can''t you get out of the city? I want to go out of the city to see the scenery." Then he handed over a piece of loose silver. "Out, out!" Seeing the silver, the boatman''s eyes lit up and nodded anxiously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tick..." Tiny raindrops fall from the sky, cold and cool, seeping into people''s heart and spleen. "It''s raining." The old boatman stopped and looked up at the sky. At the same time, he looked at Guo fan: "Sir, you can take shelter from the rain in the cabin." "No need." Guo Fanli was standing at the stern of the ship, looking out with his hands, letting the rain drop on him without blocking him. "It''s better to have rain. It''s fun to enjoy the scenery in the rain." "Ha ha..." The old boatman grinned. He only felt that the rich man was eccentric, but he didn''t dare to say much. He put on his coir raincoat. "Where are you going, my guest?" "Just go with the water." Yanmen county is connected by mountains and rivers. When a boat goes out of the city, it can go all the way to the depths of Yanmen mountains, or into the Lijiang River to other places. Guo fan''s face was casual, facing the rain, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the hazy mountains in the distance. In the distance, the sky darkened, the dark clouds rolled, the mountains stood, and the rain gradually became dense, like a pearl and jade curtain. "The black clouds turned over the ink and did not cover the mountain, and the white rain jumped into the boat." He sighed gently, "if it''s really a good view, I''ve never tasted it carefully after living here for many years." "What a pity!" "Good poetry, good poetry!" The boatman cheered loudly. Seeing Guo fan''s smile, he immediately scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "My guest, I''m laughing." He can''t hear anything good, but it is said that these rich CHILDES like to be praised. If you are happy, maybe you can give some reward. But not this time. "Boatman." When Guo fan looked at each other, he thought of an old man who also operated the boat and said, "how long have you been here?" "How long?" The boatman was stunned. Then he rowed the oar and said, "I was here when I was a child." "It''s been forty or fifty years!" "Forty or fifty years." Guo fan nodded gently: "it''s not short. The boatman should know where the scenery is more outstanding?" "This..." The boatman licked his lips and secretly said that he was tired of seeing the water. Where did he know what good-looking was. Of course, he would never say that. "There is a place where gentlemen like my guest often go, but it''s a little farther." "No harm." Guo Fan said, "go. Anyway, it''s good to have a stroll." "OK." The boatman has no such leisure and elegance. Now he should paddle and drive the boat forward. He is old and his Qi and blood are declining, but his decades of experience in boating has turned into bone marrow. Every move seems to make little effort, but it is much faster than the young athletes driving the boat. This is why Guo fan chose him. In particular, the action of boating is natural. I''m afraid I practiced martial arts when I was young. "My guest." Soon after, the boat followed the current and came to an elegant water area. "The water in front is gentle. From the middle of the canyon, there are mountains and trees on both sides, and some monkeys." "They all say the environment is very good!" "It''s really good." Guo fan nodded slowly: "apes sing, cranes cry, rootless trees, light moon and sparse stars, a good place for boatman." After he advanced vigorous Qi, he no longer blindly pursued rigidity and fierceness, but paid attention to the coordination of yin and Yang. Enjoy the beautiful scenery in the drizzle, the mood is soothing, and the breath on the body naturally becomes soft. Vigorous Qi also slowly changed. Guo fan knows exactly how to take this step. What he lacks is just the heat. As long as he is given a certain time, he can make a breakthrough without hindrance. With gentle eyebrows, Guo fan knows that the sea mirror is suspended. Mirror. In the mirror, the rain falls like silk, the breath is sympathetic, and all the details between heaven and earth seem to be magnified. The sound of wind and rain, the cry of apes and the roar of animals are heard. Mountains are like smoke and clouds, and rain is like a curtain. They blend with each other and make people intoxicated. "Hoo..." Guo fan exhaled gently, and his eyes fell on the top of a mountain with the transformation of the invisible Qi machine between heaven and earth. The next moment, the heart is a jump. "No!" "What''s the matter?" "Leave here first." Guo fan frowned and looked into the distance. In the perception of Yingxin mirror, there is a master breath nearby! Not just one, but many, of which seven or eight made him feel frightened. This is the one who opened his eyebrows and heart. How can so many experts suddenly appear? "Leave?" It took the boatman a long time to get to the place. Before he could breathe, he had to go again? "It''s late." Guo fan raised his eyebrows, and his breath suddenly disappeared. "Boom..." horizon. A sharp sword light broke through the dark clouds and broke the sound barrier, just like the execution magic soldier in the palm of the God of heaven. Cut it hard somewhere. "Click..." Even if separated by dozens of miles, the crack sound came clearly. "Ha ha..." Crazy laughter sounded from the top of the mountain in the distance: "sword Qi and thunder, Taoist friends'' sword defense method went up another floor." "Congratulations!" Accompanied by the howling, it is a terrifying smell sweeping across the country. Three wonders! Unconsciously, Guo fan wandered in the battlefield where two tongxuan experts fought. Chapter 284 The breeze suddenly turned into a strong wind. The drizzle swept all directions suddenly. In the canyon, the flowing water also became agitated endlessly, and the original calm disappeared. "There''s a strong wind!" The boatman couldn''t see the distance. He just felt the sudden change of the weather. He immediately supported the boat and had to stay away. And Guo fan at this time. Have forgotten the outside, eyes bright, through the heavy rain, overlooking the two people in the distance. The battle of master tongxuan can be met but not asked. Since he met it, he didn''t want to miss it. Sword light! The green sword light jumped in the air. It just bounced and turned into a startling Changhong and cut forward. The light of the sword twists and turns, and changes in the air. Thousands of different changes have taken place in a moment. Like a dove on a vine, a giant tree stands upside down. The land of Mu Xu was shrouded in sword light and fell downward, just like the heaven and earth overturned, with an appalling momentum. Guo fan is not good at swordsmanship, but he can also feel the power of the sword to threaten the general trend of heaven and earth. This sword technique It is no longer a common sword! If you change him to block, all the rest are useless except to burst out magic! The master of sword technique is Qingping sword king, a master of tongxuan. "Good!" On the top of the mountain, the cheering voice of the three magic kings sounded again, mixed with the wind and spread everywhere. Its voice is strange. The sound fell, the wind and rain in the four directions suddenly stagnated, and even the incoming sword light flashed a little discord. Even if it was determined by Guo fan''s cultivation, I couldn''t help humming when I heard the sound, and the breath in my body was turbulent. You know. He was tens of miles away from the top of the mountain, so far that he was also affected. On the contrary, the boatman didn''t have such good ear power. He was not affected at all and turned the bow in a hurry. "Wow..." With the sound falling, a cloud of black smoke rose steeply on the top of the mountain, rose against the trend and rolled towards the incoming sword light. Compared with the sword light, it is majestic, subtle and ingenious. The means of the three absolute evil kings are strange, cold and deadly, and even people can''t look directly at them. "Well..." Guo fan hummed softly between his nose and looked into the distance. A feeling of boredom rose from his chest, and the mirror also ripples. This kind of work method is obviously beyond its scope of understanding. The black smoke was as thick as ink and collided with the sword light in the air. "Boom..." In the void, Qi surged, and the visible shock wave swept several mountains in an instant. The mountain under them was already a little out of support, which was a complete collapse. The strong wind rolled wildly and roared endlessly. The wind and waves became more and more amazing. The drizzle fell like an arrow, and even broke through the leaves, which also made the boatman shout. "Why is it so urgent?" "Go, go!" Overhead. The fierce fight between the two experts of tongxuan has just begun. Sword light and black smoke crisscrossed with each other, stirring endlessly, and the conversation of hidden front machine came. "Xuanyin sky Luo barrier, you are not bad at the three wonders. Unexpectedly, you really refined this magic skill into your own body protection method." Qingping Jianjun''s voice was not loud. However, with the blessing of the mirror reflecting the heart, the subtle fluctuations in the void can be expanded, and Guo fan listens to it vividly. "Good." The voice of the three Jue demon king sounded: "Taoist friends are afraid? It''s still time to retreat!" "Hum!" A cold hum sounded. The sword light then soared into the sky, suddenly became prosperous, turned into thousands of sword lights, and twisted towards the black smoke below. "You also take my move, thousand robbery sword!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up. The reflection mirror in the sea is even more brilliant, marking the thousands of sword light tracks in the sky. In his perception. Every sword light is an exquisite sword skill. Thousands of doors are intertwined, gathered and mixed into one. In terms of complexity and power, it is much stronger than the five Yun sword finger? If you can taste it carefully and understand its subtlety, it will be of great benefit to his understanding of martial arts. It''s just this kind of sword technique. It''s not innate. Without him, the power of mind and spirit is difficult to support. Even understanding can not be finely controlled. The sword fell. Emptiness seems to be one of stagnation. The vitality between heaven and earth also turned into a huge funnel and rushed to the thousands of sword lights. "Boom..." Before the sword light fell, the void trembled, and the mountains below shook slightly. "Come on!" The three devils roared wildly, a roll of thick ink in the sky, and a ferocious and terrible ghost also appeared in the void. The ghost''s height is more than several feet, his face is fuzzy, his feet are dark clouds, and his breath is terrible, just like a real fierce ghost. "Hoo..." With the fierce ghost crouching and shrinking his fist, an inexplicable momentum also converged, stronger than the rolling mountains. Guo fan''s heart moved, his eyes turned sharply, and the mirror reflected the heart did not miss the slightest action of the three unique demon kings. Punch! When the sword light fell all over the sky, the three wonders devil suddenly punched. His fist was like a sharp sword holding the sky, Ling ran was fearless and attacked heaven against the enemy; More fist meaning is far-reaching, coerce the general trend and destroy all people. The simple action is perfect, amazing, and even depresses the sword light. A boundless power also comes from the front of the fist. The next moment. Heaven and earth. Collapse! Sword light. Out! "Boom..." The terrible circular shock wave takes shape in an instant, and there is nothingness in the shock, sweeping away the clouds and rain. A few acres of empty space also appeared in the middle of the battlefield, reflecting the burning sun. But there was chaos around. "Ka... Ka..." The crack of the rocks above the canyon made the boatman pale. Although he tried his best to paddle, it was difficult to increase the speed. "Peng!" The mountains on both sides were hit by the strong wind, and the gravel flew over immediately, and countless stones of different sizes fell one after another. The stone falls like rain, covering the whole canyon. There is no escape. "It''s over!" The boatman looked up and looked very white. "Peng!" The rocks fell and were several feet away from the ship. They suddenly broke and bounced around. It seems that there is a round cover covering the boat. "Peng!" A huge stone falls from the sky. Its force is so great that it directly makes the shield take shape and shows cracks. Protect your body and vigorous Qi! "Wrong place." Guo fan also recovered at this time and frowned slightly. It is similar to the canyon with a line of sky. Although the environment is beautiful, it is obviously not conducive to avoiding mountains and rocks. It was even more difficult for him to watch the two tongxuan wars with all his heart. "Guest... Guest." At this time, the boatman was stunned. "Are you an immortal?" "Immortal?" Guo fan lost his smile and couldn''t help raising his hand and pointing to the sky: "the real immortal is the one who fights over there." "But leave here first." Then he rubbed the center of his eyebrows. It''s good for him to watch the battle between the two tongxuan experts, especially when he has a mirror to reflect his heart. Can engrave their every move, and even steal to learn the subtlety. It''s a pity After all, the strength is not enough. Just looking at it from a distance, it consumes a lot of energy. In a short moment, it is tiring. "OK, go, go!" The boatman was overjoyed. Although Guo Fan said he was not an immortal, this means, in his opinion, was no different from an immortal. Then he slapped the water wildly and drove the boat forward. "Huh?" Guo fan is observing the situation around him. The boatman''s action makes his eyes move slightly. This is. The surrounding rocks fall like rain, making the water surge and fluctuate. On this water surface, the boat also drifts with the waves, sometimes whirling, sometimes retrograde, and so on. However, after the boatman was afraid of hitting the water with his oars, the forces offset each other, and he was able to maintain one direction. Although the speed is not fast, it always moves forward! This technique is not subtle, but the boatman has no ability to see and listen. Even martial arts are very unfamiliar. That''s why It all depends on a boating instinct. You stand against me, you follow me, and the water changes, just as his state of mind is revealed one by one. Guo fan''s eyes flickered and gradually fell into meditation. And his breath also changed. The vigorous Qi, which was originally wrapped all over one side, began to become soft. When the boulder falls, it is no longer hard to resist, but slightly concave. After its force is removed, it will rebound. Small falling stones are offset by vigorous Qi. Not long ago. The rocks fell and collided with the vigorous Qi, which was so fierce that they all broke on the spot and flew out. Now Just like an invisible net, vigorous Qi is rigid and flexible, sometimes flexible and sometimes just fierce. Like a steel ingot made into a spring. Compressible and skyrocketing, the same force is several times stronger than the wonderful use in the past. "Rigid flexible transformation!" Guo fan sighed softly. This step has been unimpeded, but he thought it would take him three or two months to slowly realize it. Now, stimulated by the tongxuan war, and watching this scene, the gang Qi suddenly changed. make smooth reading! The realm is also improved. "My guest." The boatman knows nothing about Guo fan''s changes, but it can be much easier for him. Falling rocks don''t appear nearby. "Continue." Guo fan nodded, "let''s go out of the canyon first." "Yes." The boatman''s urgent response is to use his milk to operate the boat. Guo fan looked back and watched the fight between the two tongxuan experts, while silently understanding his own changes. Who is stronger, Qingping sword king and Sanjue demon king? It''s hard to tell by his vision. However, in the perception of Yingxin mirror, the momentum of the three unique demon Kings is like a rainbow and their killing intention is surging, but the sword light is a little dim. I have been afraid to fight it for several rounds. It seems that Qingping Jianjun fell into the disadvantage. As for himself Vigorous Qi advanced, strength soared at the same time, a feeling of emptiness also floated in my mind. This is because vigorous Qi changes and is more concise. The original copper ingot can now be compressed into steel balls. The size changes, and the breath is naturally dissatisfied. Next, when you focus on practice, gradually expand your vigorous Qi, enrich yourself, and then try to open the eyebrow orifices. Reach out and clench your fist gently. Vigorous Qi condenses at the front of the fist, sometimes as big as a fight, sometimes at a little, which is comparable to the top magic weapon. "Unexpected." Guo fan murmured: "after the rigid and soft transformation of gang Qi, the change is so great. No wonder the strength of black and white impermanence is so terrible!" "When the body collapses, the power to suppress me can still burst out." "But..." He bent his fingers and shot his vigorous Qi straight 40 meters away. He continued to pierce a mountain stone. "Now I am too!" Now he makes full use of his bullying fist. His power should be several times higher than before, and he can crush those of the same rank. Facing the sword Valley Jing worry again, I''m afraid I can force the opponent''s cards with three moves and two moves. However, the growth rate of nine Youming claws is not so large. Because the nine Youming claws are only driven by true Qi and coerce the power of mind and spirit, they are rarely used in the flesh. And Guo fan, the strongest is still the flesh. "Ding!" On the battlefield at high altitude, there was a sudden abnormal noise. If not long ago, Guo fan was afraid that he could not find anything, that is, his accomplishments increased, and he increased a lot in all aspects. But through the mirror, a few bold points suddenly emerged and plunged into the black smoke melted by the three unique demon kings. The heroic breath is quite different from that of Qingping Jianjun. I don''t know whether it is someone else''s hand or some foreign object. But The black smoke in the sky suddenly broke up when it touched one of them. The three great demons also showed their figure. The famous devil was an old man with white hair and Fairy Spirit. If you meet someone else, I''m afraid no one will associate this person with the famous three great demons. His expression also seemed a little stunned. Then there was a mixture of shock and anger. "Despicable!" "In addition to the devil, there is no meanness." In the void, a touch of sword light intertwined in the air and merged into a picture like mountains and rivers in an instant. The picture is lifelike, the microwave ripples, covers an area of about, and the meaning of the sword is ready to move. "Three wonders, you are self-confident and profound. You don''t benefit the people or seek the Tao wholeheartedly. Instead, you want to bring disaster to ordinary people." "It''s time to kill!" The sword light soared in the sky when the killing fell. Countless sword lights rolled through the void, like a star river falling to the ground, wrapped around the land of Lishu and covered one side. "Boom..." A deafening roar sounded. Its momentum and power are stronger than the heaven and earth power of the volcanic eruption a few days ago. In the mirror, there is a vast expanse of white, and Guo fan can''t see anything at all. "Wind and fire rotation!" There was a roar in the light of the sword. Then the wind and fire revolved, and the huge wind columns connecting heaven and earth suddenly emerged and rushed away in the distance. Direction It''s not Qingping Jianjun, but Yanmen County! The wind column contains fire, which has three colors. One of them is the same as Tianxuan real fire, the ancestor of fire. The speed of castration is equally amazing. Where we pass, the rocks break and the fire is raging. I''m afraid it can turn into a world-wide hurricane in an instant. If it really appears in the county city, even if there are only a few shares, I''m afraid it can kill tens of thousands of people in one fell swoop! "Three wonders!" The roar of Qingping sword king also came from it: "despicable and shameless. No wonder you choose to duel here." At the same time, the sword light rolled and turned to kill the wind column in the field. "Ha ha..." The three devils roared wildly, and then a streamer came out of the void and went straight to the distant mountains. "Qing Ping, you can''t have fun today. We''ll fight again tomorrow!" "He wants to escape?" "Chase!" Among the mountains, several lights rose into the sky, the imperial sword soared into the sky, and chased the three unique demon kings straight into the mountains. A few more mighty men rose to heaven and blocked their way. Tongxuan! Guo fan''s eyes shrunk. At this moment, there were six or seven tongxuan experts, and their breath was different. "Boom..." For a moment. Sword light, ghost fog, fist strength and smoke soared. Several tongxuan experts fought with each other and fled into the distance. meanwhile. The other two masters who had long been in ambush in the mountains also began to contact. All kinds of strong breath broke out one by one. Two of them are very familiar, but they are sword Valley gaoyangming and Qingwei school Mingxin who drank with him not long ago. They are all experts who have opened their eyebrows and hearts! "Go!" Guo fan narrowed his eyes and immediately stepped on his feet, and the boat shot outward at an amazing speed. "Want to go?" upper. A red cloud emerged. In an instant, the red cloud soared, turned into a huge fire wave in the air, and hit the boat from top to bottom. "Guo, it''s even more treacherous for you to kill my younger martial brother. Stay today!" No space! The eldest disciple of the fire ancestor, that Wuhe elder martial brother. Chapter 285 Guo fan, who focused on the tongxuan war, did not notice anything else. But I don''t want to. His location was seen by Wu He in the distance and secretly informed his senior brother to intercept him. Needless to say, the importance of the military alliance. Without Wumeng, if others want to enter the mountains, they will always have many problems. If we can take the opportunity to get rid of the leader of the Wu League, no matter how the situation changes after that, it will be good for the bandits in the mountains. I can''t miss it! Flames swept through the sky. The distance is still 100 meters away. The incoming high temperature has made people curl their hair and crisp their clothes. Not just external heat. There is also an inexplicable anxiety that breeds in his heart and is difficult to contain, which makes the boatman''s eyes red. However, this has no impact on Guo fan. "None empty." His eyes were burning, there was no fear in his eyes, his heart was full of fighting spirit, and he was a little eager to try. According to Miaozhen. After opening the ancestral orifices in the middle of the eyebrows, the essence, Qi and spirit have reached the peak of vulgarity. Every move has supreme power. Compared with ordinary congenital, it is different! If you first enter vigorous Qi, Guo fan will be defeated. When people encounter such opportunities, they will escape as far as they can. But this is the advanced level of vigorous Qi. Not only does the strength soar several times, but the confidence also rises. What''s more? With his nature of mind, he would not have cowered. "Try your weight!" He drank low in his mouth. The vigorous Qi surged under Guo fan''s feet. The boat was like a sharp arrow and went straight to the distance. And he himself. But instead of retreating, he rushed up against the flames above. "Die!" In the flames, the empty eyes were like fire, and the whole person was like a god of fire. With a big hand, he chopped down fiercely. Flame knife! The flame is like a knife, more than ten feet long. In the roaring sound of tearing the strong wind, it coerces the extreme high temperature and cuts in front of Guo fan in an instant. "Shua!" Guo fan was in mid air, but he tried to avoid the incoming flame knife out of thin air, and then held the printing formula in his hand a little farther away. "Array!" Nine word truth. With his current strength, the power of this skill is very different from that at the beginning. The sound falls. The vitality of heaven and earth suddenly condensed, like a huge amber forming in an instant, freezing the opponent. But only for a moment. "Ka..." When the crack came, Wukong almost didn''t do anything slow, so he shook open the prison and rushed again. The distance between them is also close. Each other''s appearance is reflected in the eyes. Wukong and Wuhe are dressed in the same way. At the same time, they are bald, barefoot and wearing a red cassock. However, compared with the burly Wu He, Wu Kong is thinner and has more shade on his face. The breath on the body is like a volcano, vast, huge and immeasurable. The whole body is surrounded by fire for a long time. This also made Guo fan''s heart sink. Careless The person who has opened his eyebrows and heart is far better than he thought. The two men faced each other with a grim smile on their empty face. With their big hands stretched out, the huge claws of fire buckled face to face. The mouth is more than a smile. "Little rabbit, you''re looking for your own death!" "Really?" Guo fan is cautious, but his complexion remains the same. Similarly, the five fingers were bent, the nine ghost claws were shot out in the air, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling exploded. "Woo..." For a moment, the dark wind roared and the ghost claws stretched. But although he was powerful, when he touched the flame, whether it was the ghost claw or the Yin wind, all disappeared. It''s just that Guo fan''s body method changes very fast. In an instant, fist, palm, finger, knife and sword appeared one by one and rushed towards the opponent. The seemingly chaotic offensive was well understood by him, and every move was perfect to the top. The vigorous Qi gathered and dispersed at the same time, and fought with the opponent for more than ten times within a hundred moves. From time to time, the boxing intention is condensed, and the bullying boxing and killing boxing are blasted out. "Peng!" The void shook. The two men who fought back in the air. Take off more than ten feet without space. Take it easy under your feet and fall on the leaves like a feather. The branches are weak, the leaves are falling and cicadas are bent, but now holding a big living man, it is mixed as if there is nothing. Guo fan retreated a hundred meters and rolled his body in the air for several times before he landed on the ground again. "Tut tut......" On the leaves. Wukong cassock hunted, and his eyes showed strange light and looked straight at Guo fan: "vigorous Qi is great, and he is more proficient in killing and cutting. No wonder he can cut Wuhe''s arm." "Unfortunately, the young hero who could have been famous all over the world will die in my hands today!" "Really?" Guo fan twisted his neck, his face was indifferent, and his voice did not fluctuate: "I don''t know if you have this ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet. The sounds around seemed to disappear abruptly. There was no empty eyes and strange light. His body shook in the air, but the flame surrounded him, but he did not ignite the trees under him. Although he said it easily. The surprise in my heart, however, made the tide of my heart turn into a storm. Have to admit. Guo fan''s age and accomplishments gave him great shock and even a little panic. This son, Never stay! Over time, not to mention opening the orifices in the middle of the eyebrows, it is no exception to achieve the mysterious realm. "You''re dead!" His voice is flat, but it contains the ultimate killing intention. As soon as Guo fan''s body was tight, he knew that the sea was surging. Unexpectedly, he subconsciously gave birth to a feeling that there was no escape. "Peng!" Eyes. The flame in the distance burst. Immediately, a figure crossed the distance between them in an instant and approached Zhang Xu. Wukong pushed forward with one hand, a thunder fire ball appeared out of thin air, and then exploded in front of him. Fire thunder vigorous strength! The power of thunder and fire broke out. Within ten feet in front of me, everything was in flames, and everything was almost burned. But this is one of them. But not Guo fan! "Shua!" At the moment when he had no time to start, he also moved with him, and his body rose up and rushed 40 or 50 meters. Then the body from top to bottom, pinch the printing formula with one hand and press it down with the other hand. Nine word truth! At the same time, his muscles wriggled, like the strength of the mountain, and he hit out with a series of palms. Big tablet smasher! "Boom..." For a moment. The earth trembled and the rocks cracked, and countless towering giant trees flew high and fell into the distance. "Hoo..." When the flames hit, Guo fan didn''t dodge and shrink with one hand. The seven evil spirits left the fire formula and absorbed the fire gas steeply. At the same time, the right fist burst out, and a sense of fearless, regretless and domineering fist also emerged. I don''t know when. His eyes have turned dark and black smoke lingers around him. The whole person is like an evil ghost. "Good!" Wukong''s body leaped, his fists and palms changed from time to time, and the big flame danced around them. Although the body method is subject to repeated restrictions, it does not lose the wind at all. "Anticipate and act accordingly." "It seems that you have a secret method that can detect my breath. No wonder it''s so good." "What a pity..." "Now the temptation is over!" He smiled grimly in his mouth, swung it with one hand, cut it horizontally and vertically with the flame knife, and intertwined it into a net in an instant. "How do I see you hiding?" "Hum!" Guo Fankou was low hum, his body retreated violently, and he didn''t enter a low mountain after several turns. No one is a fool if his accomplishments can reach this level. On the contrary. No matter what school they come from, as long as they can open their eyebrows, hearts and ancestral orifices, they are all outstanding among people. It''s just a short fight. Even without a mirror, Wukong can still find out the depth of Guo fan. This is the killing move of going down steeply and gaining the upper hand in an instant. After all. His strength, realm and even the means he can use can steadily suppress Guo fan. "Want to escape?" No time to smile. At the same time, the flame knife cuts into the mountain like a hot knife cutting butter. "Yila..." When the knife light passed, the rock turned into magma. As soon as the fire net was fished, Guo fan was trapped by a penny. The name of Wukong flame Sabre is vulgar, but it is actually the famous top Sabre technique of the northern demon sect. This is also the reason why the flame ancestor reigned. This Sabre has a total of 9981 movements. It can rotate endlessly until it is endless. The sabre moves alone are not weak magic sabres. Its power is to accept the general trend of heaven and earth, melt the earth fire and be really vigorous, which is far beyond the magic knife in the congenital stage. I''m afraid it''s only a little bad. But this is not a disadvantage. Too extreme Dao intention is not good for practitioners. Like a magic knife. Although the power is strong, only Guo fan has been unaffected since ancient times. Even the person who created the knife died. "Thousand fire crazy!" There is no space to roar, and the breath in the body soars. Countless knife lights rotate like a ring, and the head cover falls. "Peng!" This time, Guo fan had no choice but to fight hard. A rapidly rotating, shrinking and expanding circular sphere appeared on the spot and wrapped him firmly. Basaltic bully! Body protection vigorous strength! Under the raging fire, although the vigorous strength of body protection is all over the cracks, it is still not broken. It even accommodates a lot of fire, turns into countless lines of fire, and twists in the opposite direction. The thread of fire is as thin as a hairspring and even transparent, but it can cut everything where it passes. Qi Sha Li Huo Jue! Five prison sword! Another world''s top fire control method has finally come to this, that is, it has the opportunity to exert its power. The world is different. Although martial arts have similarities, the details are very different. Just like the method of refining Qi and Qi of the seven evil spirits leaving the fire formula, Wukong was greatly surprised and even moved. But power After all, it''s still a little bad! "Hey!" He smiled Yin Yin, the vigorous strength of fire and thunder in his palm burst out, and instantly shook the condensed Qi machine in the line of fire. But the next moment, his heart was full of warning signs. DANGER! Guo fan''s eyes are dark and he hunts in clothes. His body is like a tiger climbing the mountain and rushes forward abruptly. Immediately. Hold a fist. Kill fist! The ultimate killing intention can roll the evil Qi in the heart, make the fist front flash a faint cold light and shine on the empty eyes. Magic! The distance between them is less than a foot. For them, they are close at hand. It''s too late to escape. "Suck..." Wukong opened his eyes, suddenly opened his mouth, his chest and abdomen swelled in an instant, and his seven orifices spewed fire on his face. Then. "Hoo..." He took a big SIP and blew gently. Red flames sprang up like thick magma and fell towards Guo fan. Magic. Kaiyang is really hot! It is also one of the seven fires under the jurisdiction of crape myrtle sky fire. The real fire in Kaiyang contains a violent atmosphere, which is fried when touched. Although there are no other powers, burning the sky and boiling the sea is the strongest. "Boom..." The fist front collided with the flame, the dull roar trembled here, and a huge hole also appeared in the middle of Kaiyang real fire. "Shua!" Guo fan''s body is like a lightning flash. He suddenly crosses the void and wears himself without empty strength. As soon as the big hand stretched out, the nine ghost claws burst up, clasped each other''s wrists in an instant, and burst into vigorous strength. As empty said. At the beginning, the two fought each other, and the moves of claw, palm, sword and knife changed. It seemed fierce, but in fact it was just a test. After the trial, there is a formal fight. They have different levels and accomplishments. Once they go all out, Guo fan immediately falls into the disadvantage. However, martial arts competition never depends on Cultivation and realm. Defeat, but you can work hard! This is. Guo fan is going to try his best to open the way with magic, approach each other and start close combat. This is his strength! "Hey, hey..." Seeing that he was forced close to him, he was not surprised or angry. Instead, he sneered and the tape was cruel. "Boom!" His body shook and his whole body burst into flames. This time, the flame is strange and quiet white. It is cold, but it can incinerate everything. Even the gods and spirits will not let go! As long as you touch it, if you have no restraint, even if you are in the same state, you will die without life! Magic. Jade hengzhen fire! The flame wrapped his body, and Guo fan''s body suddenly stiffened, and the sea was filled with cold. It seems that consciousness will be frozen and crushed. "Town!" As soon as the thought turned, I knew the outline of the lines in the sea. A statue of three eyes immediately entrenched and suppressed one side. At the same time, the flesh lit up a faint light to compete with the flame. For a time, it was not as empty as expected. How? As soon as his heart jumped, his arm tingled the next moment. "Shua!" Dark swords emerged from Guo fan''s palm, wrapped in some strange flame and twisted to the empty body. Instantly, it cuts the skin and erodes the inside. White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! Rosefinch burning flame! "Die!" Guo fan roared and burst out with all his physical strength to suppress the other party. "Ah!" There was no space to scream. At the same time, the flesh trembled wildly, the vigorous strength broke out, and the jade hengzhen fire rolled back to protect the body. "Puff..." The flame rolls around the body and rotates and dances with vigorous strength. When Wu Kong roared wildly, the flame knife also turned upside down and erupted, splitting wildly towards Guo fan''s back and chest. With his cultivation, even the Xuanwu bully can''t resist the sabre technique. "Boom!" They fell in mid air and rolled along the hillside, punching and kicking each other like gangsters fighting in the street. But with each blow, we can''t break the mountain and split the sea. The hard rocks were like soft tofu in front of them, and the places they passed were broken one after another. "Ka..." I''m empty. A dark crack appeared on the earth and involved them. Far away. The mutation occurred. Inside the Yanmen mountains, thick fog rolled, and hundreds of miles of cracks emerged one after another. And the root of all this. But on the edge of some narrow water. Chapter 286 Somewhere in County town. The mountain breaks. Wangchuan and Shuiying rivers have been connected into one. The gurgling water is no longer the irritability of the past. The water is gentle, which can be a mirror and reflect the sky. Beside the water, the drizzle fell slowly, and uncle and nephew of the Zhou family frowned and looked ahead. "Boy and girl!" Zhou Shilin looked puzzled at something in front of life and death: "unexpectedly, the rumors here really have traces to follow." "Yes." Zhou Yuan''s eyes flickered and looked back and forth: "these two things should hide what secrets." In front of them are a pair of stone men. A man and a woman. Looking at their clothes, they look like servants of rich families, holding each other''s hands and looking at each other. I don''t know who made the stone man. He looks lifelike and his eyes are full of emotion. If you don''t look closely, I''m afraid you will mistakenly think it''s a pair of real people. These two stone men are the foreign bodies that jumped out of the water a few days ago, which should be what the ancestors of the Zhou family called opportunity. "Hey!" Zhou Shilin sighed and put forward a package from behind. After opening it, it was full of all kinds of books. He spread his true Qi and broke the rain curtain to ensure that the books were dry. "I''ve found all the records about this place in the records of the military League and the county government, but it''s not easy to find useful records." It has always been impossible to test the strange forces and gods. Even if there are, most of them have no reference value. It is very likely to be the work of an idle person in the market. "Take a look first." Compared with Zhou Shilin''s laziness, Zhou Yuan is old and stable, but he doesn''t show impatience. Then he picked up the package, jumped on a mountain stone not far away, and casually looked through the books inside. Zhou Shilin shook his head and picked up one. "Speaking of it, these two stone men are really strange. They take root and even we can''t carry them." "Uncle, what''s the reason?" One is congenital and the other is vigorous Qi. In terms of strength, not to mention two stone people, they can be easily lifted even if they are turned several times. But now However, no matter how they exert their strength, the pair of stone men remain motionless and take root. If not. According to Zhou Shilin''s idea, they had already been packed away and sent back to the Zhou family for inspection by their ancestors. "Maybe they are made of special materials and don''t look obvious. The actual weight is much heavier than we thought." Zhou Yuan opened his mouth casually while turning the book: "maybe... They are the eyes of some kind of formation. The breath is combined with the mountains here, so we can''t move or destroy them." "Just like the Seven Star Dragon array you are most familiar with, each array eye is locked to the earth vein and is difficult to destroy." "Really?" Zhou Shilin examined the stone man and said, "from my uncle''s point of view, which one is more likely?" "It''s the second kind." Zhou Yuan flipped the book, then Yang Yang''s book and said, "look, xianyunzong!" "Immortal cloud sect?" Zhou Shilin turned over and fell close to him: "which sect is this? Why have I never heard of it." "Oh..." Zhou Yuan chuckled and said, "it''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. I think it won''t be long before I can find it from so many books." "There was once a large gate in Jiangzhou, but that was during the Dayong Dynasty thousands of years ago." His eyes showed meditation and said, "that sect is Xianyun sect, which can be comparable to the seven sect gates today." "No..." "It could be stronger!" "Really?" Zhou Shilin''s eyes lit up and then asked, "how did the immortal cloud sect disappear in the end?" The vast majority of the seven religious sects today have a history of more than 1000 years. Even their Zhou family, if they really want to trace, can also be traced back to the death of the Dayong Dynasty. Therefore, the disappearance of the Millennium bulk is by no means a trivial matter. "I don''t know." Zhou Yuan shook his head and frowned: "it''s not written in the county annals. It''s just that suddenly the disciple of this sect doesn''t appear anymore." "Then..." He turned the book and looked deep into the mountains behind him: "the fog in the wild goose mountain is soaring. It''s hard for the world to explore!" "By the way, there is a cloud sect in Jiangzhou." "There are gang Qi Dacheng experts in the sect. It is said that the founder of the sect was inherited by Xianyun sect." "So..." Zhou Shilin''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "Uncle means that this pair of stone men are the nodes of the Xianyun sect gate array?" At this point, his expression suddenly became excited. "If we can explore the clan protection array of Xianyun sect, we can find the location of Xianyun sect and find out what happened that year." "Even..." "Get the inheritance of this sect?" "It''s not that simple." Zhou Yuan''s eyes flickered and obviously had an intention, but he restrained himself by nature after all. "The volcanic eruption a few days ago led to the change of terrain, resulting in the exposure of the two stone men." "But the formation change is by no means so easy, and whether it is related to Xianyun sect or two." "It must be!" Zhou Shilin clapped his hands and said, "this Jiangzhou is remote. In addition, the huge Yanmen mountain range can enter or leave. There are few experts. In addition to the former Xianyun sect, what else can the old ancestor not figure out?" "Let me see if I can go into the water and find out if there is anything good hidden underground?" "Huh?" Before his voice fell, he suddenly raised his eyebrow. Zhou Yuan''s perception is far better than that of him. He has found it wrong for a long time. He looks down at the water. "Wow..." The calm water surface had steep waves, and two somewhat charred figures struggled to climb out of it. Although they were embarrassed and weak, they could still see that they were a man and a woman. Men are powerless and depend on women''s help. It took them a long time to get out of the water and stumble down beside a pair of stone men. "Qin Ming!" "Qin Ming!" Zhu Yerong trembled, not knowing whether it was cold or surprised, and kept calling Qin Ming''s name. "Yerong..." Qin Ming was first affected by the volcanic eruption and then tortured by the people in Jiangu. Finally, I ate Guo fan''s seven evil spirits leaving the fire formula. Now, although he was lucky not to die because of falling into the water, he was blackened all over, his consciousness was confused, and he was no longer clear. He struggled to open his eyes and looked at Zhu Yerong. Suddenly, his face showed a bitter smile, and his muddy eyes kept crying. "Let me die!" "Let me die!" Once, he was handsome and vigorous. He was known as the four heroes of Yanmen and has a bright future. Now He was dying, his eyes were dead, his body was black and blue, and he lost his once demeanor. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Wen Yan. Zhu Yerong turned white and said angrily, "Qin, you said you would take care of me all your life. Don''t you want to keep your word?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away. Zhou''s uncle and nephew looked at each other with strange eyes. Zhou Shilin even shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t say anything. "Damn it." Qin Ming''s eyes were complicated. He looked at Zhu Yerong half a ring and suddenly hugged his head and cried, "I''m damn it!" "The Qin family, the army and the people in the nearby village died because of me!" "Damn me!" "It''s not your fault." Zhu Yerong came forward to hold his palm, slowed down his voice and said, "you don''t know it will cause this situation." "And..." "You are for me. If the world really wants to convict you, I... Must also be guilty!" "Didn''t you say before that in the future, we will live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, teach our husband and children, and don''t ask about the world." "I didn''t want to, now, I promise you!" "How about we forget what has happened and live our own life?" As she spoke, she was already crying. occasionally. A good man is hard to do. If Qin ming could be selfish, even if such a thing happened, he would feel uncomfortable and regret it at most. But the education he received from childhood should make him a responsible and responsible person. For their own mistakes, unforgivable, the torture in the heart is even more painful in the flesh. "People of the Qin family." Zhou Yuan suddenly said, "this young man seems to be Qin Ming, one of the four heroes of Yanmen?" "Oh!" Zhou Shilin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his mind suddenly turned: "is it difficult? Is it related to the eruption of Qinjia volcano?" These days. Although they are mostly here, it does not mean that they have not paid attention to the changes in the external situation. The ancestors of the fire secretly planned to lead the volcano to destroy thousands of troops, and took the opportunity to attack tongxuan. I''ve heard about it. Although these two people only mentioned a few words, it was enough for them to make a guess in their hearts. "No!" Zhou Yuan''s face moved and he couldn''t cry well. But there was no movement on his hands. But I don''t know what Qin Ming and Zhu Yerong said, and suddenly a fierce quarrel broke out. Qin Ming, who was dying, suddenly pushed Zhu Yerong away, and then slammed into the stone man next to him. "Peng!" The stone man is made of special materials and is difficult to destroy. It must be extremely strong. One hit. Qin Ming''s head cracked, his brain cracked, and his body twitched a few times. He was dead on the spot! "Ah!" Zhu Yerong stayed for a while, then screamed in the rain. Once, although she was domineering, she was also valiant. Therefore, she met, intersected and fell in love with Qin Ming. But now. She looked crazy, grabbed her long hair with both hands, even tore off her scalp and let her blood flow down. How could there have been images of the past. "Good!" "Good!" The drizzle suddenly became urgent. Zhu yelong glared at the dead Qin Ming and roared low. The meaning is unclear. Then he hit the stone man with a vertical body. "No!" As soon as Zhou Shilin''s face changed, he subconsciously wanted to intercept. As a man, although he is not kind-hearted, he always has some pity for jade. "Don''t move." Zhou Yuan suddenly pressed his big hand, stopped his movement, and looked straight at the stone man. "Peng!" There was a dull noise and another person died on the spot. "Uncle." Zhou Shilin frowned. "No." But he didn''t want to see them die one after another. Zhou Yuan''s face showed ecstasy. "Look at the stone man!" "Huh?" Zhou Shilin looked sideways and his eyes shrank. However, after being killed by Qin Ming and Zhu Yerong on the spot, there were some cracks on the surface of the indestructible stone man. There was even a glimmer of light that came out of the inside and kept flashing. "What''s that?" Their eyes beat and they hurried forward. The next moment. "Boom..." The glare exploded. The gentle but inexhaustible energy lifted the two people away, blew away for miles, and hit a big mountain before they stopped. At that moment, they were aware. There was a mysterious smell inside the two stone figures, and then they interacted with mountains, rivers, heaven and earth, and swept all directions in an instant. "Boom..." Just as the dominoes fell the first piece, the agitation in order also came from afar and continued until the core was somewhere. Look at it from a distance. The Yanmen mountain range, which covers more than a thousand miles, is suddenly shaking. Close to the core. Smoke billowed, mountains shook, countless peaks fell suddenly, and hundreds of miles of cracks spread around. The cracks are like woven nets, vines and palm prints. They appear fast, but they are extremely stable and restless. They can be called strange and inexplicable. It seems that these cracks should have existed, but they have been delayed by some kind of existence for thousands of years. With the cracks emerging, the smoke inside the Yanmen mountains dissipated rapidly as if stimulated by some kind of stimulation, revealing everything inside. The middle of the smoke dissipation. A huge stone tablet collapsed. In the middle of the stone tablet, there were three big characters. Xianyun sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." The dull voice echoed between heaven and earth, spread almost to the whole Jiangzhou, and fell into the ears of tens of millions of people. But strangely enough. Only sound came, but there was not much vibration. Yanmen county. Several figures jumped high and rushed to the top of a mountain. "Strange." A man with electric eyes and metallic skin looked into the distance with doubts on his face. "The fog in Yanmen mountain seems to be dissipating?" "No, it seems." Beside him, a handsome young man smiled at the speech: "it''s really dissipating, or retreating." "It seems that the opportunity mentioned by the elder should be related to this!" Although they have different momentum, their clothes are almost the same. They are the only experts of the seven sects. "Yes." The big man nodded: "the interior of Yanmen mountain has not been developed for more than a thousand years, and there are countless natural materials and earth treasures." "What''s more..." "And Xianyun sect!" "Good." The young man''s face converged and his eyes showed strange light: "the disappearance of Xianyun sect is abrupt. Maybe the inheritance is still inside." "So..." The big man turned his head and smiled at the same time. "Go!" Before the sound fell, their bodies appeared 100 meters away. After a few flashes, they had rushed to Yanmen mountain. "Immortal cloud sect!" Above the restaurant. Several major forces and many experts gathered in Jiangzhou. Among them are the golden light sect, the Tianluo sect, and naturally the cloud sect whose complexion changes back and forth. And now. Many people''s eyes have turned to yunzong. "Go!" Zhang Yilan, the leader of the cloud sect, suddenly got up. He was like a cloud. He rolled around and jumped out of the restaurant. "The inheritance of Xianyun sect cannot fall into the hands of outsiders!" Although he took several people, his speed was not slow at all. I''m afraid it was only one step away from opening the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. "Ha ha..." Someone laughed wildly: "the things of Xianyun sect are ownerless. Naturally, who gets them and who gets them?" "Good." One nodded: "destiny is impermanent, and those with virtue live there." "No matter how lively this time, we have to get together, not to mention the inheritance of the skill of Xianyun sect, but also all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures accumulated in the mountains for more than a thousand years. I believe they will not return empty handed." "Go!" "Go!" Somewhere in Jiangzhou. "Things have changed!" A man whispered: "Your Highness has a purpose. Hurry to Yanmen mountain and go to find out." "Yes!" Everyone should be. Most people knelt down to take orders. Only one man and one woman bowed their hands and looked indifferent. For a moment. Many experts move together near Yanmen County, in the mountains, and even in distant places. Gather in Yanmen mountains. At this time, Guo fan has fallen into the underground canal. Chapter 287 Underground culvert. It''s dark and dark here. You can''t see your fingers. There''s only a messy noise echoing in it. Guo fan lies on his back in a stream of water, holding the nine character mantra seal in his hand, and his body is in the seventeenth form of the marrow washing Sutra. At the same time, the breath converges and blends with the surrounding environment. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his body moved slowly along the water without making a sound. "Hoo..." Not far away. A flash of fire rushed through and shone on one side, which was particularly obvious in this dark place. Light and darkness alternate, and the empty figure also flashes away. Not long. "Dada..." The sound of stepping on the water sounded. Wukong''s angry roar followed: "Guo, come out if you have the ability. What kind of hero is hiding?" "Don''t you want to share life and death with me?" "Come out!" "Let''s continue to fight to the death!" In the depths of the earth, his voice was like a heavy thunder, sweeping all directions and even causing many collapses. For a time, the sound of rumbling continued. Although I don''t see him, I can hear his extreme anger just by listening to his voice. At this time, the situation is really not very good. There are knife marks all over the body, and there are traces of high temperature burning at the knife edge, which is difficult to completely remove. As the world''s top expert who opened his eyebrow and heart, he was forced to this situation by a younger generation. What a shame! In particular, several intrigues and dangers not long ago aroused empty deep anger. If you are not careful, you may have been blasted into the endless magma in the lower crust. in due course. Even if he refined the fire skill, he would not be spared! Although Guo fan''s situation is no better than that of him, he escaped after all. Little rabbit! He clenched his teeth, his eyes were like fire, and kept looking around. However, the underground is dark, the underground canal rocks and soil walls emerge one after another, and the perception is seriously limited. It''s even more difficult to find someone in such a place! "Guo, don''t let me meet you!" A moment later, Wukong''s hands exploded and cut countless flame sabres, frantically chopping in the four directions. "Next time I catch you, I swear I won''t be human if I don''t kill you!" In the roar. The flame Sabre surged back and forth, the ground trembled, the earth and rocks rolled, and there was chaos. Guo fan was swept by a knife above. The rocks collapsed, but he was unmoved. Let it fall heavily. "Peng!" When the rocks fell, it was pitch black. I don''t know how long. Guo fan''s position was a little loose, and the muddy water murmured, pushing him to slide further along the culvert. And the killing that has always haunted my mind has finally faded away. it seems. After holding on for several hours, I still left! "Hoo..." The chest fluctuates slightly, the static body recovers its vitality again, and the suppressed pain appears immediately. However, after several times of life and death, he was tortured by hell. This pain is a small matter for Guo fan. Gently twist your neck and look around. In a close hand fight and fierce fight with Wukong, although he relied on his bravery and experience, he approached his opponent to a desperate situation many times. But after all, I still lack of cultivation and have to choose a way to escape. "Hiss..." He took a breath and crossed his knees. The body is full of gravel and mud, and the air is thin. If it is not congenital, even survival is a problem. He glanced down at his chest. The key to the chest has been frantically cut by the flame knife. Even the Xuanwu real body can''t hold on. The skin is cracked, and there are white bones and internal organs in it. More soil and gravel are mixed in it. The same is true of the back. "Hoo..." Guo fan breathed slightly and his body shook slightly. At the same time, muscle peristalsis and internal organs fluctuate to discharge all the impurities on the body and tighten the wound. As for the residual anger in the body, slowly try to suppress and take photos. "Cultivation is not enough!" He opened his eyes again, his face unchanged, and his mouth murmured. After all, I just advanced the innate vigorous Qi and understood the transformation of hardness and softness not long ago. The fight with emptiness was extremely fierce. In a short time, the vigorous Qi was almost exhausted, which was difficult to last and missed many opportunities. If not. Thanks to the sudden outbreak of magic and the dangerous death and life of underground cracks, you may not be able to grind your opponent to death. But It''s too late to say that now! With the realm of initial vigorous Qi and great success, I force Wukong to that extent. If it is known by others, I''m afraid it can amaze the world. Enough to be proud. Look up. It was dark above. Here, in addition to being able to distinguish up and down, the four sides have been completely confused, and there is no way to know where they are. After a fight, I don''t know how deep I rolled into the ground. "No hurry." Touching the ferocious wound on his body, Guo fan fixed his heart and let his body move with the water, while he fell into a fixed environment. This fashion is not a time to go out. One, two, seven Time is in a hurry. I don''t know how long it took. There was a flash of light in front of him, and Guo fan suddenly opened his eyes. He moved his body. Thanks to the strength of Xuanwu''s real body, his injury has recovered. When the lower body exerts force, it breaks the soil around the body, steps on the water and walks towards the light. "Peng!" Swing one palm and suddenly light up in front. of course. This light is also relative, but in the dark underground, this light is enough to explain the problem. Turn sideways and look up. indeed. There is another huge crack in front of us, with both sides winding, and a small white light above. "When did Yanmen mountain have so many long canyons and cracks?" Guo fan frowned slightly. When he was fighting with Wukong that day, there was also a strange crack below, which didn''t seem to have happened. But this is not the time to think about it. He leaned forward and clasped the rocks with his fingers, like a tiger climbing a mountain. He jumped ten feet and rushed straight to the high place. Not long. "Shua!" A ragged figure pierced through the crack and jumped more than ten meters before falling to the ground. "Peng!" Guo fan stepped on the ground and looked around. His face immediately froze. "Huh?" "Where is this?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ If his body had not changed, Guo fan thought he had crossed again and came to another world. The sky is full of sunshine. But it showed a strange dark red, and the clouds were as dark as ink, rolling in the air. From time to time, there are thunder and light. On the surrounding land, there are lush trees. Obviously, they are all dead things without wisdom, but they are ferocious and fierce. The roots of the trees stand like swords, and the branches and leaves clank away. Even the weeds appear towering, as if strangers were not allowed to enter. Even the incoming cold wind implies a cold wind, which blows on the body like a knife edge. Death, killing Everywhere! If a person lives in such a place for a long time, I''m afraid he will be full of hostility and kill in his heart. But Guo fan shook hands slightly, the smoke in his palm rolled back and forth, and his five fingers gradually turned into dark ghost claws. The power of nine ghost claws has become much stronger. Kill fist. The same is true! "Where is this?" His eyes fell on a mountain behind him. Then his body shook and rushed to the top of the mountain. At his speed, even a good horse thousands of miles can''t catch up with him. It is able to step on the snow without trace, see the ups and downs of the mountains as flat, and jump up the mountain before long. Standing on the top of the mountain, gather your eyes and look into the distance. The surrounding mountains rise and fall, and a touch of dark red envelops the world. The more outward, the lighter the red awn, and vice versa. At the core, red mans gather. Even if you look at it from a distance, you can feel a bloody smell. As for the terrain "Inside the Yanmen mountains!" Guo fan''s eyes flashed and murmured, "unexpectedly, I walked so far along the underground canal." "I don''t know when the clouds that have shrouded here for thousands of years have dispersed?" This change is so abrupt! The next moment. His heart jumped. As a member of Yanmen County, as the leader of the military alliance, he knows what this means more than others. Once Jiangzhou was also a prosperous place in the world. Yanmen mountain range is rich in resources and contains natural materials and earth treasures. A Xianyun sect has been piled up. At that time. There were still clouds in the mountains, but later the clouds spread, and Jiangzhou also lost a great treasure. It is gradually declining. Yanmen County bears the brunt, devoid of all counties. Now As the clouds dispersed, it seemed that even the interior became thinner, which meant nothing more. Endless resources! All kinds of Tiancai and Dibao! Especially in the last thousand years, few people have brought good things from the mountains, which are now revealed. This is a windfall for Jiangzhou and the imperial court! Yanmen county is also on the rise. As for Wumeng Guo fan''s eyes flickered. Such great interests cannot be eaten by the military alliance alone, at least not by the current military alliance. even to the extent that. The military alliance is difficult to put on the table, and it is likely to be suppressed or even replaced by others. I don''t know how long it has been since the change took place, and what is the situation outside today? "When misfortune comes, happiness lies; when blessing comes, misfortune lies." "The ancients should not be deceived!" With a whisper, Guo fan''s eyes turned, but he swept several rare miraculous drugs in a moment. Especially at the hillside and cliff, a small dark red tree protruding from the stone crack attracted his attention. "Baijiang qiongguo!" He once got the herbalist''s treasure book and the book of stepping on fairy medicine, and has read Ge Hong''s family classics since. Although he doesn''t know pharmacology, he can know the magic medicine as much as possible. It can promote blood circulation, remove blood stasis and strengthen bones. It is a first-class healing medicine. Even if taken raw, it still works! "Sure enough." Guo fan turned into a breeze and floated towards the hillside: "the natural materials and earth treasures here are almost bent down." The fruit tree is not big, but its trunk is thick and thin, its branches and leaves are sparse, and more than a dozen fruits are scattered on it. Different from the mature dark red, these Baijiang Qiong fruits are still green and obviously lack some heat. Of course, although the efficacy will be weakened, it can still be used. "Hoo..." The breeze rolled, Guo fan wore branches and brushed leaves. With a gentle wave of one hand, he had swept away the fruit. "Squeak..." The scream came suddenly from the rocks on his side. A flash of light was like lightning, and even when the sound began, it rushed to Guo fan''s face. It came quickly, but it can''t hide from the mirror. Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged. His five fingers on his left hand bounced and his vigorous strength exploded. He bombarded the incoming object one after another. "Peng!" The rocks burst open. When the shadow broke in the air, it came again. "Eh?" When Guo fan picked his eyebrows, the dark shadow in his eyes became clear. Impressively, it is a long snake with two transparent wings. Its body is dark and metallic. No wonder it can turn in the air. "Winged snake!" The name of an exotic animal came to mind. At the same time, he stood up with one hand and made a virtual cut with a palm knife. The intention of the magic knife broke out, and the later came first. This time, the winged flying snake failed to avoid it. His body was stiff and was bombarded by vigorous strength. "Peng!" The flesh and skin burst open, and some fresh blood was also difficult. "What a hard body." Guo Fanmu was surprised and showed his popularity. His body turned over in the air and fell lightly on the fruit tree. A big hand catches the snake. After eating his hand knife raw, the snake bit it with a twist of its neck before it died. The bite force is amazing! "Oh..." Guo fan smiled lightly and suddenly made a force in his palm, holding it to death on the spot. At the same time, with a stroke of your fingertips, tear open the skin and flesh of the snake and pick out a snake gall the size of a quail egg from the inside. The snake gall was once transparent. Obviously, it has become an internal alchemy because it condenses too many essence elements. "Good thing!" Guo fan was not polite either. He took a big breath and swallowed the inner pill directly. "Gulu..." Internal alchemy entered the abdomen and immediately turned into a rolling heat flow, pouring into all parts and bones, which also smoothed his whole body. The secret wound in the body is almost good in an instant. After swallowing a few Baijiang Qiong fruits, even the trauma is not very harmful, and even slightly increased some accomplishments. "Squeak... Squeak..." The same scream came from the bottom of several roots. Guo fan turned his head and looked intently, but he saw that there was a snake''s nest in the gap between the rocks. Inside, seven or eight young snakes circled each other, some wings were still stuck together, and their mouths squeaked and screamed. "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered, shook his head gently, bent his fingers and popped a spiritual fruit into the snake''s nest. "Squeak..." When the snakes were excited, they first screamed, then seemed to smell something good and quickly tore. With the rise of food, several strong strange snakes swallowed several weak strange snakes. They were still not happy. As soon as they turned around, they opened the snake''s mouth and exposed their poisonous teeth. They kept screaming at Guo fan, as if they were continuing to beg. Even tried to rush. "Oh..." Guo fan shook his head and gathered up lingguo. His body floated gently and fell towards the mountain. Only the sound curled up. "Animals, animals!" He took three steps and made two steps. Instead of going outside the mountain, he headed inside the mountain. "This is a big change. The Wumeng is only qualified as a chess piece. Even if you go back, you can''t return to heaven with your current strength and let others drive you." "It''s better to take this opportunity to find the elixir in the mountains, increase cultivation, make the vigorous Qi complete, and even try to open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows." "As long as the ancestral orifices are opened and the realm is stable, you can cross again and strive for enough time." "Then..." "Even if you go back, you don''t have to be manipulated as a chess piece!" Besides Looking around, it''s full of natural materials and earth treasures over a thousand years. Isn''t it a great waste to go back now? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Less than a hundred miles away from Guo fan. This is just on the edge of the red light. A gentle place. More than 100 people from the Wu League, including Qin Changyi, gathered here, their faces were gloomy and silent. Among the crowd were Huang guzong, Xie Zhuogong, Qin Changnian, Wang Hai If Guo fan comes here, he will find that all the people here can call their names. Except for Ge Hong''s small disciples, his confidants have almost arrived. There were still more than ten people around them. Most of them are sword Valley disciples. Every one has innate accomplishments, and even a few have terrible breath, which has become vigorous Qi. "Elder martial brother you." Jing you was also here, took out a booklet and handed it to one of them: "this is the news that we have come together during this period of time." "Yes." Elder martial brother you has an eagle eye and a cold face. He nods when he hears the speech and turns it over. "It''s not necessary to mention the people of the only sect and Qingwei sect. There are so many top experts in other schools?" An expert who can enter this person''s eyes is the worst. He has realized the transformation of hardness and softness. "The blood light inside erodes the spirit and greatly suppresses the tongxuan experts, so the four masters gather." Jing you said, "in addition to many masters of the magic door, there are thousands of hands Mitha, people in blood clothes and Wan jianzun who have opened their eyebrows and hearts. They are our great enemies." "There are also many people with vigorous Qi. Among them, they often peel the skin and the earth demon immortal can''t be underestimated, although they haven''t opened their ancestral orifices." "Wan jianzun?" Elder martial brother you sneered: "if I see you, I''ll meet you!" Jing you smiled and arched his hand: "elder martial brother, you have a successful sword bone and a mysterious magic skill. This person will never be an opponent." "Yes." Elder martial brother you nodded, looked back and looked at the Wumeng people in the field, and said in a cold voice: "tell them that if you can''t collect all the magic drugs in a month, you don''t have to come back!" "Yes." Jing sorrow should be. "By the way, elder martial brother, the reason why people here are not under control is because of the leader of the martial arts league..." "Ignore it." Elder martial brother you waved: "if he shows up, it''s just fun. If he doesn''t, he''ll die." "Is this such a big Yanmen mountain that a small military alliance can eat?" "Yes!" Chapter 288 The cold wind howled and snowflakes fluttered. "It''s snowing!" Guo fan stopped and looked up at the sky. Before entering the mountain, the weather began to turn cold. Now I don''t know how long it has been underground, and snow began to fall in the mountains. The snow is not big, but the cold can invade the body. Looking back, he took a dark and strange looking straw in his hand and chewed it slowly in his mouth. Poisonous dragon grass! This is a poisonous herb. Ordinary people take it to death, but if they can survive, all the people who survive are full of energy. In a word, this herb has the effect of strengthening essence. The poisonous dragon grass in his hand is more than ten times larger than that common in the market, and the toxic effect is even more amazing. With Guo fan''s physical resistance, it can be immune to toxicity. After eating a hundred nectar qiongguo yesterday, I came across a clump of poisonous grass and pulled out more than a dozen. The grass stem is bitter and makes a loud noise after entering the abdomen. A strange dry heat spread all over the body in an instant, and then a warm current emerged. All the muscles and bones of the body were like bathing in a hot spring. The utility is not great, but it lasts long enough. While moving forward, Guo fan uses vigorous Qi to refine medicine, and slowly expands his cultivation. With the elixir and poisonous herb, the vigorous Qi accumulation is increasing day by day, although the entry will not be thousands of miles a day. It''s too much stronger than outside the mountain. "Black snake orchid!" Three strange flowers in the mire stopped him. The flower is as big as a washbasin, dark in color and as one with the mud. It is difficult to detect if you don''t look carefully. And utility It can be applied externally and used internally. It is a first-class healing holy product! Especially for such a large one, the year is more than 600 years, and there are three at one time. "It''s really a treasure land." Guo fan opened his mouth and sighed, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, his eyes flashed and fell into the mire. According to experience, there are often strange guards next to these strange flowers and plants, which are regarded as forbidden. Sure enough! "Park..." On the mire, bubbles fluctuated, dozens of large and small mud holes emerged from time to time, and the inner body was hidden. "What?" With a murmur in his mouth, Guo fan stretched out his big hand, and the dark ghost claws grabbed at the strange flower. Nine ghost claws. "Peng!" The mud burst open. A group of ferocious strange fish with slender bodies and broken scales poured out, opened their sharp mouths and bit the ghost claws. The ghost claw is tangible without substance. It is made of vigorous Qi and ideas. But this was bitten by strange fish. It was like a group of silkworms swallowing mulberry leaves and melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. But a few feet away. Before the ghost claw got close to the orchid, it was torn apart. It was difficult to form, and turned into a curl of smoke. If the flesh goes, I''m afraid even Guo fan can''t get any benefits. "Shua!" A flash of fiery red knife light and lightning flashed. When approaching, it suddenly burst open and turned into a huge fire net cover. Flame knife! Qi Sha Li Huo Jue! With the ability of reflecting everything in the heart mirror, Guo fan can learn ten percent from the outside although he can''t see through many subtleties inside the flame knife. Even if a disciple of the fiery old ancestor doesn''t know the root cause, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the true from the false when I see his fiery sword. The knife is sharp. The line of fire expands into five prison sword style, like a big net, covering all the strange fish. The fire net tightened and shrank. Although the strange fish screamed more than once, it was difficult to break free for a time. They were dragged into the mud and stirred the mud and rolled endlessly. meanwhile. With a wave of one hand, he suddenly pulled up three strange flowers, dehydrated them and put them into his palm. Before a group of strange fish react, Guo fan has stepped into fashion and fled to the distance. He has countless wonderful skills and methods, and can play with these ignorant aliens in his hands. "Click..." Tear off a petal, the entrance is extremely crisp, like lotus root, a little chew, it turns into the throat. For a moment, the cold breath swam all over the body along the meridians, and the residual fire poison in the body was cut by the flame knife. Valid! And the effect is much better than expected. Some of the residues of fire poison were gloomy and obscure, which even he had not noticed. They were all removed one by one, leaving no future trouble. At present, when the spirit was shocked, the injury was completely depressed after oral administration and external application. "Da..." Step forward. Guo fan stops on his side. Surrounded by a pile of broken stones, there are three corpses nearby, and the blood has dried up. He knows the dead well. This is a glance, and many useful messages immediately come to mind. "The time of death shall not exceed three hours." "The person who started the attack is the same. He uses the shooting method. The shooting method is extremely high and has become a congenital vigorous Qi." "Well..." "Should be the only Gang Qi expert!" Although I haven''t seen a person of a unique school, this unique domineering atmosphere has remarkable characteristics. The bodies of the three people have been searched and there is nothing useful. Look at their clothes, not brocade, but tough linen. They should be from the mountains, but I don''t know whether they have been under the command of the three great demons. One of them was a congenital expert. Guo fan took a step forward, stretched out his big hand, and pulled a large linen robe from a man''s body. He didn''t dislike it either. He shook it and put it on his body. His clothes were already ragged, but with a slight shock, the inner cloth fell down. "Hoo..." A cold wind swept through. The straw rope behind the long hair broke off, like a waterfall, black hair flying in the wind, and hemp robes hunting and flying, which also has a different meaning. Guo fan, who steps on the ground barefoot, has a cold face. His facial features are like knives, axes and chisels, just like a sculpture. His eyes were black, dark and cold. In the sky, several scavenger birds hovered around, salivating over the corpses below, but afraid to fall. The animal instinct let them know that the little figure below seems insignificant, but in fact there is a terrible power inside. I''ll come and die! "Borrow your clothes, send them to you for burial, and take what they need." Guo fan patted the linen robe, suddenly turned his big hand, and the soil rolled in the field, involving the three bodies. At the same time, his sleeve robe shook, and the nearby rocks flew up in order and piled into a stone tablet again. The stone tablet is about half a Zhang high, with two rows of big characters on it. Shrubs hover around the flag; The immortal cloud brushed the horse. Xianyunzong! Sure enough, this place was once the core of the inner door of Xianyun sect, and outsiders were forbidden to enter. Now it is desolate, and things in the world are unpredictable. "Oh!" horizon. A fierce bird with two feet spread its wings seemed to have found new prey. Its eyes lit up and rushed forward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Amitabha." Deep in the mountains. A monk with a rich face appeared in front of several people, smiling and clasping his hands. "Benefactors, this jade muscle rooting fruit has a fate with our Buddha. Please stay and retreat quickly to avoid being contaminated with evil fate." "Fart!" Opposite him were six mountain people, each of whom had a very strong breath. One of them directly scolded: "we picked the fruit. Why do we say we have fate with the Buddha?" "Even if it''s really fate, it''s fate with us!" "Amitabha." The monk was not anxious or angry. He said with a smile, "several benefactors don''t know. This jade muscle rooting fruit is also called Buddha heart fruit." "Isn''t it fate with the Buddha?" "Really?" One of them looked blankly at his companion. "It''s a fart!" One person angrily scolded: "if you really think Lao Tzu is a fool, the heart fruit of Buddha is the heart fruit of Buddha. It''s two different things at all." "Monk, get out of the way quickly. If not, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" "Amitabha." The monk shook his head gently: "almsgivers, don''t be unreasonable. You''d better leave your things!" Who''s arguing? Several people were surprised and angry. This jade muscle rooting fruit can not only live the dead, flesh and bones, but also help people to condense vigorous Qi, and even a rare elixir. It can''t be found. In order to reap the spiritual fruit, two people died and three were injured. Would they take advantage of others in vain? It''s just that the monk is strange and his strength is amazing. If he really does it, he won''t get any benefit. However, it is also inconvenient to retreat from one side of the cliff and the other side of the cliff. "Fuck you!" A man''s eyes flashed, suddenly waved his big sleeve, and several spirit snakes flew out of his sleeves. When the spirit snake was in mid air, its fangs were exposed and its mouth was spitting poisonous smoke. "Hiss..." There was a scream. Several people have been walking in the mountains and forests all year round, and their hearts are almost the same. At the moment of their partners'' hand, they also show their means. For a time, innate Qi roared out and swept the audience. Don''t do it. They are really unwilling! "Amitabha!" The monk smiled constantly, his hands differentiated, thousands of bergamot appeared at the same time, understated and caught the attack. The palm strength was only slightly vomited, and several people were already struggling. They vomited blood and retreated backward. "Thousand hands Amitabha!" "Go!" A man recognized the monk''s origin and suddenly exclaimed. At the same time, he threw his waist package towards a cliff in the distance. "Monk, go and pick it up!" "Why this?" The monk shook his head and did not stop them from running away. He shook his body and grabbed the package. "Shua!" In front of me, the breeze blew, as if something similar to spider silk flashed, and the package was swept away in an instant. "Huh?" As soon as the monk stopped at his feet, the smile on his face finally disappeared and looked away. "Dada..." Orderly footsteps sounded. Sound fell, and a line of several people turned out from one side of the mountain. The first person was a beautiful lady with soft facial features and dignified posture. Her eyes were colorful glass. The package is also in her hand. Behind him, there are a man and a woman. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They are dressed in Chinese clothes. They can be described as a temporary couple. But the man''s face was cloudy and seemed a little unhappy. If Guo fan were here, he would recognize that the man was Fang Tianming who had been robbed! Behind the three, there are four other women. They are all extraordinary in appearance and stature. Mei, LAN, Zhu and Ju are good at playing. And the breath on the body is round and unimpeded, which has become congenital! "Thousand hands Mitha?" The lady''s face was smiling. It was clear that she had a dignified temperament, but she had a deep-rooted charm. The voice is even more fleeting and gentle. It goes straight to the heart and can easily arouse miscellaneous thoughts in the hearts of others. "Amitabha." Thousand hands Mitha''s body was golden and his face was dignified, but his eyes did not dare to look at him: "people of Western demon sect?" "Good." The lady weighed the package in her hand and handed it to Fang Tianming behind her. "You have entered the congenital, and more than half of the orifices and acupoints have been opened. This thing is in use. Maybe you can directly condense vigorous Qi." "At that time, you deserve the identity of your Xue family." "My last name is Fang!" Fang Tianming whispered. "Brother Tianming." Aside, the beautiful woman took the package and said softly, "no matter what your last name is, your blood can''t be changed." "I know you miss sister Yang, but now your identity is different after all. When you go back, you will only bring trouble to your sister." "No, if you follow us for a while, it''s not too late to pick up your sister after you have achieved your accomplishments and have no scruples." "Yu''er..." Fang Tianming looked sideways with complicated eyes, but he didn''t insist after all and nodded gently. "Amitabha." Opposite, the thousand handed Buddha''s eyes turned and stepped forward abruptly, and the rich Buddha light shone on one side. "I''ve heard for a long time that the girls of the Western demon gate have excellent skills. I''m destined to meet you today. I''m going to ask you for advice." "Good." The lady nodded slowly, not happy or angry on her face: "the monk''s great compassion Bergamot has another way, and I''m just trying to see it." Two people''s four eyes are opposite, and a tornado rises sharply in the field. Chapter 289 A cave somewhere. A group of more than 20 people in Jiangu surrounded nearly 100 people. The sword was shining and murderous. "Gao Yangming!" opposite side. An old man covered with blood shouted, "do you really want to kill all?" "Nonsense!" Standing near gaoyangming, his eyes are shining. The whole is like a cold and shining scabbard sword, which makes people unable to look directly. "Evil men and evil spirits, everyone can kill them!" "You have to think well." The old man roared: "the trapped beast is still fighting. There are so many of us. You can''t get benefits even if we fight hard!" "Besides..." He looked back and said, "it''s full of organs here. It''s useless for you alone. We can work together and get three or seven points. You''re seven!" "Oh..." Gao Yangming looked coldly and suddenly waved: "yuxu sword array!" "Yes!" Qi Qi, the disciples of the sword Valley, should be. The sword body flashes, and countless sword Qi gather and take shape in an instant. A nihilistic and vast sword idea also came from the sword Valley and slowly pressed forward. "Deceive people too much!" Beside the old man, a man roared. This man is nearly eight feet tall, holding a drum beating purple gold hammer, wrapped in animal skin and long hair. In the roar, his vigorous Qi surged, and the purple gold hammer turned into a ray of streamer and hit him hard. "Boom..." The hammer broke through the air and caused the air to roar. "Overestimate your strength!" In exchange for such power, Gao Yangming disdained to sneer. I saw him reach forward with one hand, but I didn''t see how to exert his force. The purple gold hammer, which could break through the mountain and had an amazing momentum, suddenly stagnated. Then "Click!" Cracks spread all over it. "Peng!" The heavy hammer, weighing hundreds of kilograms, was made by a fine craftsman. It exploded on the spot. The fragments were like eight armed crossbows shooting down and through the rocks. The field is quiet. "Kill!" Gao Yangming''s voice was indifferent. With a wave of his hand, he generated countless sword Qi in the void and swept the whole audience. "Puff, puff..." Blood flying! In an instant, more than ten people were killed by sword Qi on the spot, and more people were crazy. "Go!" Someone roared and jumped back into the back passage. "Fight with you!" Others screamed angrily, and their true Qi surged. They used their miraculous skills and even strange skills to attack. However, under the sword Qi suppression, it is useless. In the blink of an eye. More than a hundred experts were swept away by more than 20 people in sword valley. "Senior brother." When the battlefield is empty. A sharp young man stepped forward and said, "isn''t it too risky?" "After all, they have many experts. If they really fight back, we will also suffer heavy losses." "Master?" Gao Yangming sneered: "these people are not united. It''s just a plate of scattered sand. It''s embarrassing to fight." "But..." The young man frowned: "as the man said, this is the forbidden area of Xianyun sect. There are many mechanisms in it." "We alone can''t find anything. Why don''t we use them to lead the battle?" "Younger martial brother." Gao Yangming turned his head and said, "you have to figure out why we are here?" "We were ordered to go here, not to find treasure, but to kill the people in the demon gate as much as possible." He pointed out and said, "although the blood light outside can block tongxuan, the daily range is shrinking." "After three or two months, tongxuan experts will settle in. What''s the use of more organs here?" "At that time, the benefits of Yanmen mountains are all in front of us. Why should we share them with others?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man''s eyes lit up. "What elder martial brother said is that we don''t have to rush for a while, as long as we can prevent the people of the magic door from getting benefits." "After the blood light and fog dissipate, the people of the magic door will break through themselves. We can do our best!" "Good." Gao Yangming nodded, his eyes exposed. "Therefore, in addition to the imperial court, the only sect and Qingwei sect, you can kill them as long as you see them!" "As for the elixirs and the like, we can drive others to collect them. We don''t need to waste time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A canyon. The three persons are divided into three parties. Although they are only three people, they are intertwined with each other and lock the whole canyon. Of the three. A man dressed in the clothes of the core disciple of Qingwei sect, holding a dust brush, with a faint smile on his face. The other two are a man and a woman. The man has a stiff complexion, dark skin and no vitality, just like a living dead man. The woman should be not young, but she is dressed in colorful clothes, her face is full of rouge powder, and she emits strange laughter from time to time. Her eyes turned yellow and looked at one side: "Mingxing, as a disciple of Qingwei sect, are you really willing to join hands with me?" "Why not." Mingxing flicked the dust lightly and said with a smile, "although your mother-in-law Hua has a bad reputation, she only kills the people who should be killed. She has to enter the magic door." "Although the path is not a sage, it depends on people''s lives, but it also knows how to live by itself. It won''t shout to fight and kill when you see people in the magic door." "Hey, hey..." The living dead in the distance smiled darkly: "that often someone kills countless people, but also indiscriminately kills innocent people. Are you willing to cooperate?" "Often peel." Ming''s smile converged, and he made a Taoist Ji with one hand: "the Taoist seeks to be free and unfettered, and he doesn''t want to touch more cause and effect." "If you don''t give me a hand, there will be no trouble in the path!" "Hum!" The nickname of the living dead is often skinned. He is a famous Jianghu thief in Jiangzhou and a master of vigorous Qi. He turned a pair of dead eyes and said in a slow voice, "forget your worries, Jue soul vine and Ning yuan fruit. These are all good things that help open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows." "It''s almost impossible to find it outside!" "If we can get it, we are expected to open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows and even... Have a glimpse of the mysterious realm." "It''s a pity." Mother-in-law Hua''s eyes beat and said, "this is a monkey''s nest, and this group of monkeys is a rare alien!" "Each head is no less than a congenital master, especially with rough skin and rough meat, which can resist vigorous Qi." "If we act alone, without three or five months of preparation, it is absolutely difficult to start with the magic medicine." "So..." The three looked at each other. "Join hands!" "How to divide after success?" Mingxing asked, "the worry free soul vine is long enough. It''s more than enough for us to be afraid of one foot, but the Ning yuan fruit is not divided equally." "It depends on who contributes more!" Mother-in-law Hua smiled faintly and waved her sleeves abruptly. A touch of pink mist had quietly mixed into the wind. "My hundred flower fragrance has the effect of fascination. Even if these monkeys are strong, they will be temporarily weak." "One more fruit, no problem?" "Of course not!" He often peeled his skin with a ferocious smile, raised his hands slightly, and revealed a pair of shining strange claws after his sleeves were rolled up. "Cha Cha..." The ghost claws gently touched, clanked, and some sparks sputtered out. It also made the other two jump in their eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A mountain somewhere. The old and the young are clinging to the mountain wall, holding a medicine pestle and carefully picking down a miraculous medicine. The old man opened his mouth while picking herbs: "Qianjin grass, a plant with a price of Qianjin, can wash muscles and bones, expand essence, and even break Kaiqiao points." "Good thing, good thing!" The young man rubbed his hands, his eyes shining, and said, "master, you have refined your vigorous Qi. This thing is mine." Say, will stretch out hand to grasp. "What''s the hurry!" The old man patted his palm and rolled his eyes: "I only have you as an apprentice. Can I give it to others?" "However, after refining the medicine, the thousand gold herb has better efficacy. It''s too wasteful to swallow and chew raw. Moreover, there are killing machines all around. All kinds of strange animals haunt from time to time. How can you be in the mood to practice?" "Hey, hey..." The young man smiled, stroked the back of his hand and said, "master, this is really a treasure land. The miraculous medicine we have collected these days is the same as that of several years ago!" "Yes." The old man also looked satisfied: "the closure of the mountain for more than 1000 years has made the accumulation of Yanmen mountain extremely rich." "In addition, you can find precious medicine when you are looking for spirit butterflies. We have gained a lot this time." Talking room. There were colorful blurred halos on their sides, flickering left and right, and finally stopped on the golden grass. But it''s a colorful butterfly! The boy stretched out his hand, let the butterfly fall in the palm of his hand, and sighed again. "Unfortunately, master, it''s a waste of time to pick the difficult road alone, otherwise we can gain more!" "What do you know?" The old man stared and said, "the smell here is strange. Even if it is congenital, he will unconsciously have the intention to kill." "Plus the gathering of experts from all sides and the presence of demons, your master still has some status outside. It''s better to be honest here." Saying and habitually inculcating. "You are a congenital body, and you have obtained the precious medicine of being a teacher. You have entered congenital early. If you can worship the three holy places and the seven sects, you will have a bright future." "But we can''t inherit it. If you polish the orifices step by step, you can''t be perfect without thirty or forty years. If you work hard all your life, you may become a teacher. You can''t change hardness and softness. Can you be willing?" "Now that we have the opportunity, let''s take more miraculous medicine. As long as we have a hundred orifices through before we are 30, we can directly enter the Tianlong road. If we can achieve perfection a few years in advance, even achieve vigorous Qi, and even marry a princess and princess." "Then you will ascend to the sky step by step, not to mention the great success of gang Qi, even the mysterious realm may not be able to peep!" "Good disciple." The old man patted the young man on the shoulder and his eyes were full of hope: "your master is old and will be like this in the future." "You have a bright future!" "But..." The boy looked embarrassed: "I like the green flowers in the village." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man''s expression was stiff, then he fiercely pulled out a cane from his side and threw it out. "Cuihua, Cuihua!" "Can you be a little promising? You haven''t seen a woman, have you?" The boy ate pain, subconsciously dodged and shouted, "I haven''t seen a few women." "You talk back!" The old man was so angry that his arm suddenly raised. "Shua!" Aside. The spirit seeking butterfly suddenly flashed and landed on the rocks. The color changed and mixed with the rocks. Even the faint breath converged in an instant. "Danger!" People, old and young, subconsciously lowered their bodies, restrained their breath, and kept close to the rocks without saying a word. "Quack... Quack..." horizon. A strange cry came. A bird with more than six feet spread its wings shook the clouds, cut through the void and flew towards the interior of the mountains. In the twinkling of an eye, it is far away. "Swallow tianqingpeng!" The old man looked away from the birds and looked dignified: "this is the Dharma protecting spirit bird of Tianlong road. Its strength is comparable to that of an expert who opened his eyebrow and heart." "There seems to be someone on its back. Who is driving it?" "Hoo..." High up in the air, there is a strong wind. With its fast wind speed and great strength, it can easily blow down the house and even bring down the city wall. But in the high wind, a man and a woman in Chinese clothes stood on the spirit bird and looked into the distance. "Brother." The woman was beautiful and had smart eyes. She suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed forward and said, "the core residence of Xianyun sect." "Yes." The man is not old, but he has a bearing that has been in a high position for a long time. He calms down his anger and doesn''t take shape in color. Wen Yan nodded gently, his eyes were bright, and his eyes reflected the scenery in the distance. "There are also prohibitions. It seems that the great disaster thousands of years ago did not completely destroy Xianyun sect." "No..." "It should only kill people, not destroy things!" "That''s great." The woman looked happy: "as long as we can occupy here, we can control the whole Yanshan Mountains and then expand to Jiangzhou, just like the Xianyun sect." "Good!" The man''s face smiled lightly: "in recent months, tongxuan can''t enter. It''s just an opportunity for our brothers and sisters." "Go!" Before the sound fell, they jumped down directly from the back of the spirit bird. At a height of hundreds of feet, they couldn''t make any effort. They were able to walk against the wind and float gently into the core of Xianyun sect, just like an immortal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Crackling..." The campfire was lit at night. On the simple wooden frame, a thing similar to a wolf leg is slowly baking, Zizi and oil. Guo Fanpan sat aside, chewing poisonous dragon grass and holding an inner pill in his hand. Neidan is the size of an egg, shaped like glass, red, blue and white, and the halo flows slowly. This is the result of killing a fierce bird with great energy yesterday. It contains huge essence. Even if it has been refined for a long time, it still hasn''t changed much. "Breathe..." With the ups and downs of his chest, Guo fan opened all his orifices and kept breathing the vitality of heaven and earth. The grass juice, the inner elixir of the palm, and the essence that are bred are swallowed up by the flesh. "Boom..." The terrible Qi and blood hidden in Xuanwu BA''s body is like a surging river, constantly sweeping his whole body. With the increase of cultivation, his physical body is also changing. "Pa!" There was a soft noise in my ear. Guo Fanshou. But I don''t know when there were more than 100 pairs of green eyes near his mound. Wolf! This is a kind of wolf pack that can traverse the Yanmen mountains. The body is as big as a tiger, the speed is faster than a leopard, and the sharp teeth are comparable to first-class magic soldiers. Surrounded by them, congenital can''t hold a few breaths! But now The fierce wolves surrounded the mound, but they didn''t attack. They just kept sobbing. "Oh..." Guo fan disdained a smile, picked up the barbecue on one side, opened his mouth and tore down a piece. The barbecue is imported, chewed at will and swallowed. The five internal organs in the body wriggle, the power of terror can even melt steel, and meat is decomposed in an instant. Then it turns into essence and is digested and absorbed by the flesh. He tore his hands and chewed. After a while, he ate all the meat weighing 20 or 30 kilograms. "Bata..." The bones were thrown down and the wolves roared. However, Guo fan ignored it, swallowed the remaining poisonous dragon grass with the fierce bird''s inner pill, and closed his eyes for meditation. "Woo..." In the dark. A wolf roared up to the sky. "Woo..." The wolves whispered in agreement, their mouths opened one after another, and their tusks protruded, reflecting the cold light in the hazy moonlight. "Woo!" The howl was sudden and urgent. "Shua!" More than a dozen dark shadows jumped several feet and rushed at the figures on the hills. At the same time, with sharp claws sticking out and tusks open, the eyes of green oil are also full of animal ferocity. "Peng!" Two or three feet away from the figure, a layer of invisible vigorous strength suddenly emerged and blocked the way. The sharp claw broke immediately when it touched Gang Jin. It could bite the steel tusks and was numb. "Woo!" The roar was urgent again. "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The dark shadows soared wildly, and the sharp claws and tusks attacked wildly. For a time, they even covered the moonlight. Look at it from a distance. Here I saw the shadow of the wolf shuttling and circling into a circle, and there were bursts of low roars. "Yi..." With the addition of three fierce wolves covered with white hair, the sharp claws and teeth finally tore Gang Jin. The crack keeps extending inward. The vigorous strength outside is also slowly compressed, from three feet to two feet, and even one foot, three feet Guo fan always closed his eyes and meditated silently. With the influx of a large number of essence, the vigorous strength in his body is also growing and refining. The vigorous strength after refining feeds back the flesh, and the skin begins to change. The blood is as thick as mercury, the bones and muscles are as hard as meteorite iron, and the five internal organs contain the power of volcanic eruption. Even the skin surface seems to have a layer of tough cortex. Basaltic bully! After the real vigorous Qi became great, the stagnant Xuanwu bully also began to exert strength again. Vigorous Qi is like a spring. Once shrunk, it can be shrunk into pills with condensed energy. Once rising, it can expand several times, and its strength is amazing. And the flesh "Click!" There was a crack in my ear. "Shua!" When Guo fan opened his eyes, the faint cold light reflected a dozen ferocious wolves and ferocious fangs. "Click..." The body protecting vigorous strength was finally broken. "Hoo..." Guo fan got up. Under the siege of hundreds of ferocious wolves, his body was like a mountain rising from the ground. The vastness of momentum makes the world tremble. The wolf attack also stopped abruptly. "Boom..." When he shook his body, vigorous Qi surged in his body, and his flesh seemed to have a chain reaction. His muscles crackled like thunder. The big hand stretched out like the five finger mountain of the Buddha, and dozens of heads rushed around the body. The wolf sobbed and fell to the ground. Palm force. "Boom!" The ground suddenly sank a foot within a ten foot radius. Then, with five fingers and one button, he grabbed a white haired wolf head who was still trying to struggle and ruthlessly headed underground. "Peng!" The earth trembled. Guo fan clenched his fists, raised his head high, exposed his fierce light in his eyes, and blasted down again. "Boom..." The earth trembled. At this time, he was like a fierce violent ape venting his anger in the night, clenching his hands and hitting the earth directly. As his fist kept falling, the mound was sunken until it became a huge round pit with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of Zhang Xu. In the pit. Wolf corpses separated from flesh and bone! Guo Fanli was in the middle of the round pit, holding one hand falsely, and the ferocity on his face disappeared. "If the vigorous Qi is completely completed, the strength of the body can be three times stronger, and the defense power will also rise. At that time, even if you encounter no space again, who wins and who loses will still say twice!" Chapter 290 The master who opened the eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices is powerful in all directions. The body, vigorous Qi and mind are mixed into one, and can give full play to their strength to the greatest extent. Every move, raise your hands and feet, can erupt into majestic force. Has reached the peak of vulgarity! Guo fan had fought with Meng Po and Wukong successively, and knew that they were strong and difficult to compete. Unless you have a strange skill, there is little possibility of close proximity. however, That was before! Now? He shook his hands and the void exploded. "With the strength of the Xuanwu bully, as long as the body keeps up, even the zuqiao master can resist hard within ten feet." "Even..." "Win the war!" It''s just Looking at his hands, Guo fan frowned slightly. His arm, in addition to its powerful strength, is also thicker than usual. It''s like blowing air! However, after getting bigger, it is not just a show. On the contrary, the power that erupts will be more terrible. This is because the internal strength surges, and the original flesh body is difficult to support such a huge strength. Muscles, bones and muscles naturally become larger to adapt to this force. This is the beginning of his flesh. If his vigorous Qi is great and his flesh is perfect, I''m afraid it will be more exaggerated! "It seems that unless you open the eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices, you can completely control the physical changes, otherwise it is difficult to improve." Shaking his sleeves, Guo fan smiled again. "Fortunately, the hemp robe is full of toughness and can stretch properly. If not, it will still be a trouble." Then he glanced around his body, bent his fingers and cut it out with a fire knife, and immediately tore open the fur of three white wolves. With strong traction, three inner elixirs the size of Pearl floated out in order. Neidan has just been separated from the body. It is still warm. It is wrapped in white smoke in the cold wind. It is even more amazing. Holding it in his hand, Guo fan threw one into his mouth and continued to cross knee meditation. The next day. With a burst of crackling, a figure jumped up high and walked towards the interior of the mountain in the face of the rising sun. One step, tens of meters. Like the wind and shadow, floating fast. "Gaga... Gaga..." A duck like cry sounded from all around, and countless poisonous arrows fell like rain, covering one side. Guo fan''s face remained unchanged while walking. Around him, the body protecting vigorous strength hovered back and forth, stretching and contracting indefinitely, and intercepted all the attacks. This is a swamp. A strange tree two people tall grows in the middle. The twigs and branches of the tree are twisted like a human body bound by chains, which makes people cold. The leaves are sparse and hang three brown wild fruits. Ghost tree, magic heart fruit! This kind of tree has rotted corpses for a living. It is born in the darkest places and can hardly be found in the outside world. Because of the power of devouring Yin and evil spirits and condensing the dead Qi of living creatures, the fruit of this tree has the ability to induce illusion. It is said that. Even a congenital expert who sniffs the breath of this fruit will be crazy on the spot. of course. This magic heart fruit also has wonderful functions. Even its name is very loud, which many experts want. That is, you can open your eyebrows and heart! Illusory mind and confused mind are all related to mind and mind. They can cause illusions and help people open their minds. Just see if it works! Since I saw this thing, I can''t let it go. "Gaga......" Seeing that the poison arrow was difficult to make achievements, the mud splashed in the swamp, and a strange crocodile with many sharp spines on its back rushed forward. The spike has a long root, sharp tip and blue color. It obviously contains highly toxic. Those poisonous arrows just now are actually these! The strange crocodile is about Zhang long, with a slender body and hard armor on its back. It pours forward quickly. The big mouth opened, and the ferocious and staggered fangs reflected the cold light and fiercely bit Guo fan''s body protecting vigorous strength. "Peng!" Vigorous strength burst. Zhigang Zhiyang''s strength explodes in the crocodile''s mouth, directly cracking the big mouth and breaking many blood flowers. "Gaga......" There was a constant scream. After smelling the smell of blood, the strange crocodiles here became more and more agitated, the mud surged, and countless dark shadows rushed forward. Some rushed at Guo fan, while others rushed at the injured crocodile. "Peng!" "Gaga......" For a time, the field was in chaos. Guo fan''s eyes are miniature, his body flickers back and forth among many strange crocodiles, and cuts a blow with a flame knife from time to time. The bite force of these things is extremely amazing, and once they bite, they will die. Even he doesn''t want to give it a light try. Fighting, bloody, so that more than ten miles of the quagmire kept rolling, and many different species rushed to it one after another. But the ghost tree in the middle looked more and more enchanting, and even the fruit gave off a strange fragrance. "Huh?" Guo fan squints and stops abruptly. In his eyes, I don''t know when there were many angry souls, including many familiar faces. Those who died in his hands! These people all have ferocious faces, with eyes like copper bells, long tongues scarlet, and look like fierce ghosts. His mouth was screaming. "Give me back my life!" "Guo, come down with us!" "Die!" The roar shook his mind, swept the west, shrouded in darkness, and made him sink in consciousness. "Play tricks." Guo fan''s mouth was low and humming, and his eyes turned dark in an instant. The cold and piercing killing intention immediately penetrated his body. "Just in time, with your Yin Qi, raise my nine ghost claws!" "Woo..." The sound falls. The dark ghost claws came out of thin air and caught the attacking ghost. "Since I can kill you once, I can kill you twice, countless times, and die!" When the ghost howled, the fierce ghosts exploded one after another. As soon as the ghost claws rose, they swept the ghosts and spirits in the field. In the chaos, the figure flickered. Guo fan flitted across the ghost tree and picked three confused fruits. Put it into a simple bamboo basket woven with rattan. Behind you. The overcast wind whirled and dissipated gradually. The color of the ghost tree darkened, as if its breath had greatly decreased. The almost condensed ghost claw turned into a wisp of black smoke and quietly disappeared into Guo fan''s eyebrows. The gloom of his body also increased. The eyes turned a few times before they pressed down. Ignoring the confusion behind him, Guo fan stepped forward and hung his head to check his bamboo basket. Two internal elixirs. Because they are poison elixirs, you can''t take them until you remove the toxins inside. The three poisonous dragon herbs are all over a thousand years old. It''s too wasteful to take them directly. Dragon blood Ganoderma. It can open the orifices and strengthen the origin. It''s a rare magic medicine, but it''s useless to him. Then there are three confused heart fruits. Looking at the three fruits, Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly, and he couldn''t help smiling on his face. With them, the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows can be expected. There are many natural materials and treasures here. The cultivation is increasing day by day, and the completion of vigorous Qi is just around the corner. Then Then take the elixir refined from confused heart fruit. When you have more than 70% chance to open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. He became the top expert in the world. Anyway. The future can be expected! "Huh?" In meditation, Guo fan stopped. "Over there, stop!" On the side, five figures came flying at an amazing speed. They were close before the sound fell. Guo fan looked sideways at several people. They have different shapes, costumes and smells. They look like people in the mountains. The man in the middle is thin and not amazing, but he carries a nearly Zhang Long Qinglong Yanyue knife, which also looks majestic. His breath is dignified, Hunyuan is unimpeded, I''m afraid he has become Gang Qi, and he is also the highest among the five.. Guo fan''s eyes turned. He just gave him a slight meal and fell on the long knife. Eyes, also immediately shrink. What a strong spirit! If he didn''t see it with his own eyes and only by perception, he would mistakenly think that the knife was a living creature. In particular, seeing the knife, he subconsciously stretched his tight body and was wary. Sword! At the same time, the man with the knife was also examining Guo fan. He raised his head and shouted. "Look at your clothes. Are they from the mountains?" "In the mountains?" Guo fan frowned slightly: "what do you mean?" "Pretend to be confused!" Among the five, a young man pointed at a gun and said, "are you under the command of the demon king or the court?" "Or..." He smiled coldly and said, "it''s not even that. It''s just sneaking in here to seek benefits?" "I''m from Wumeng." Guo fan arched his hands and opened his mouth to the living man he saw for the first time in these days: "what advice do you have?" "Wu Meng?" The five people looked at each other and were all at a loss. Sword Valley, Qingwei sect, the only sect, and even yunzong all know it, but they are not familiar with the martial alliance. "I remember!" One person''s eyes flashed and suddenly opened his mouth: "Wu League is the power of Yanmen county. It seems that it was established not long ago." "It seems that he has formed an alliance with the people of the northern magic gate. I haven''t heard of any experts!" "Really." The man holding the knife nodded gently: "the north and South demon gates come down in one continuous line. That''s one of his own." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan shook his head gently. It seems that these people are disciples of Nanmo sect, but their news is slow enough. "Boy." The man opposite pointed with a knife and said, "since you''re not an outsider, leave your life and leave your things. You can roll!" "Oh!" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "if I don''t know what to say?" "No?" The other side was stunned and sneered with a knife: "you can try!" "So." Guo fan nodded and said, "I wanted to ask some questions, but now it seems that you''d better die directly!" Before the sound fell, a cold wind suddenly rose in the field, and the cold and biting killing opportunity suddenly shrouded the whole audience. "Something''s wrong!" The man with the knife shrunk his eyes, tightened his body instantly, and shouted, "be careful!" But, It''s too late. With Guo fan raising his hand. In the middle of his eyebrows, a wisp of black smoke suddenly appeared. The black smoke rose in the wind and turned into smoke covering dozens of meters. The dark ghost claw protruded from the black smoke and grabbed the five people with a frightening sharp ghost roar. Nine ghost claws! Thanks to the Yin Qi that swallowed the ghost tree and the blessing of the breath here, the power of this claw soared! "Click..." Two of them were not born. They were directly bound by ghost claws. As soon as they vomited their strength, their muscles and bones were broken on the spot. Although the other two roared hard, did the ghost roar tremble and distract their eyes, and the ghost claws had pierced into their eyes. "Peng!" The skull burst and splashed red and white. "Ah!" The person holding the knife glared angrily and danced wildly. Leng Li''s sword light instantly cut to ten feet away, and the dark ghost claws burst one after another. The light of the knife is like a round and unimpeded light ball. The ghost claws are sharp and can''t break in for a time. "Good knife!" "Good knife technique!" Guo fan spoke in praise, his body flashed, his five fingers bloomed like a lotus, and pointed on the back of the knife in order. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." The vigorous strength broke out, and the opponent stepped back suddenly. With the strength of his body, a bright knife light bloomed. Wanjie Dao! Magic knife breaks love! Guo fan''s eyes lit up and the mirror urged him with all his strength, but he didn''t dodge or stand on the spot. "Shua!" A layer of invisible vigorous strength appeared in an instant when the light of the knife fell, and kept retracting inward suppressed by the light of the knife. Stop, after three feet. "Click..." There are cracks all over the body protecting vigorous strength. When the long knife cuts into the vigorous strength, the speed is slow, but it is still approaching. Two feet, one foot, two inches "Ding..." The long knife breaks through many vigorous forces and finally points to Guo fan''s eyebrows. The man with the knife first showed ecstasy, and then his eyes were full of despair and disbelief. "Vigorous Qi is just body protection. Bullying is my real body." Guo fan whispered, clenching his fist gently with one hand. In his voice, he seemed to have some regrets. "What a pity..." Baquan! "Peng!" The fist power of the just fierce couple rushed out, and the body of the person holding the knife was stiff, and the whole person was completely scattered. Flesh and blood smashed! When he killed his opponent with a fist, Guo fan didn''t hurry to clean the battlefield, but turned slowly and looked at a rock not far away. "Come out!" "Pop... Pop..." The crisp applause rang out from behind the rocks. One person stepped out slowly, and his eyes were amazed. "I heard that Guo fan, the leader of the martial arts league, is young but has extraordinary cultivation. When I saw him today, I knew that the rumor was wrong." "The leader of Guo League is more than extraordinary in cultivation. At such an age and cultivation, it is simply shocking to the world!" "Yes." Guo fan looked at the visitor and his eyes flashed slightly. The man has a beautiful face and a slender body. He is dressed in white and has a silver flute near his waist. Under the mirror of reflecting the heart, the breath is not obvious. It is mixed with heaven and earth, which makes it difficult for him to see through. But this dress seems familiar. "What do you call your excellency?" "I''m Yan Ying of Kangzhou." The visitor bowed his hand: "Jianghu people give nicknames. Silver flute locks the soul." "Silver flute locks soul Yan Ying." Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly and nodded gently: "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I didn''t expect that there was a Kangzhou hero here." This man is a famous lone ranger in Kangzhou. He has vigorous Qi and success, but it seems that he has a combination of hardness and softness. Not worse than he is now! "Ha ha..." Yan Ying laughed: "the clouds in Yanmen mountain have been scattered for nearly a month, and experts from all over the country have gathered." "Of course, I can come because I got a post from Qingwei school and entered Jiangzhou early." "Recent months?" Guo fan suddenly said, "it''s been so long." "It seems that Lord Guo Meng is bent on practice and forgets the time." Yan Ying said with a smile, "when the crown prince went on a tour, Jiangzhou attracted the attention of people all over the world. The three nearby generals sent troops to help the imperial court eliminate the bandits here." "Although the changes of Yanmen mountain range are abrupt, there have been experts gathering nearby for a long time. This place is naturally lively. As far as I know, there are many scattered cultivation experts in the magic gate, Sanda and Sanda, who have entered the mountain range at this time." "I see." Guo fan arched his hand and said, "I''m really careless about foreign affairs these days. I wonder if brother Yan can give me some advice." "Easy to say, easy to say." Yan Ying nodded with a smile, but her eyes patrolled the scene. "What does brother Yan like?" Guo fan understood and waved his big hand: "take whatever you like except this knife!" "Is that true?" "Of course." "That''s good." Yan Ying stretched out her hand and pointed, "I want the bracelet on him!" "Huh?" Guo fan''s side head is a jade bracelet on one of his congenital hands. It looks ordinary. But when you look at it carefully, the light is not inferior to the side of the sword. "Ding!" With a flick of his fingers, the jade bracelet suddenly broke from the and turned into a cold shining dagger. "Good treasure!" "Good eyesight!" Guo fan''s side dagger didn''t hesitate. Big sleeve waved a dagger and sent it to him: "brother Yan, I hope you can give me some advice!" "Thank you." Yan Ying was overjoyed and took it. Chapter 291 The cold light of the dagger fell into Yan Ying''s hand. He didn''t see how to exert his force. He just waved it and cut out a cold light several feet long. When the halo passes by, all the mountains and rocks crack from it. The fracture is smooth and sharp. Even a congenital master can''t help a stroke. This dagger, I''m afraid it''s a flying sword handed down by Shen Wei of the Wu League for generations, but it doesn''t try to make more concessions. Moreover, it can also be turned into a jade bracelet and worn on the wrist. Once it is in close trouble, it can be unexpected. Guo fan also rolled over the long knife beside him. The blade is extremely long, nearly ten feet long, with sharp edges. The handle is made of unknown material. It feels warm and moist. It is decorated with cloud dragon patterns and attached with gold patterns. It also makes it look grand and luxurious. The blade is about four feet long, with perfect radian and more than three fingers wide. It opens on one side, and the cold light is shining on it. You can''t look directly at it. With a slight shock, the blade trembled, and the sound of dragon singing came, melodious and ethereal. Take a closer look. No matter the handle or blade, there are fine cloud patterns. The layered cloud and cloth also add a mysterious meaning to this sharpness. Yunlong Dao! These three small characters are engraved on the bottom of the handle and blend with the cloud pattern. It''s hard to find them if you don''t look carefully. "Good knife!" Yan Ying spoke. I don''t know whether he appreciates the dagger in his hand or marvels at the long knife in Guo fan''s palm. "Alliance leader Guo, what do you want to ask?" "Shua!" Guo fan held the knife in his hand and shook it gently. An indomitable fighting spirit emerged, which also made Yan Ying pick her eyebrows. This breath It''s not like coming from a Jianghu person! "Let''s talk about the outside situation first." Guo fan opened his mouth. "Outside." Yan Ying held her chin lightly and said, "there''s nothing to say outside. After all, everything the world cares about is inside." "That''s right." He raised his head and pointed up and said, "it''s said that the smell here is different. The red mans on it can show their soul. They can''t enter the mysterious realm for the time being, so experts from all schools sneaked in and took the opportunity to seek magic medicine or opportunity." "Thousands of years of accumulation, the abundance of miraculous medicine here is amazing and ownerless. Those who know it must not want to miss it!" "Can''t you get into tongxuan?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed and his heart was slightly relaxed. With his current strength, he doesn''t have to be afraid even in the face of an expert who has opened his eyebrows and ancestral orifices. Less worry! Then the thought turned and said, "brother Yan, do you know the situation of Wumeng?" "Wu Meng?" Yan Ying shook her head gently: "I hugged my fist. I was in a hurry when I came down. I didn''t specially inquire about Yanmen county." He said more politely. In fact, it''s a small Martial Arts Alliance. The leader of the alliance is just born and won''t be paid attention to by him at all. Of course, that was before. After seeing Guo fan today, his attitude will obviously change, and he will certainly pay more attention. After all. Such a young vigorous Qi becomes a master. No one can guarantee what will happen in the future. I''m afraid it''s safe to open my eyebrows and heart. Even advanced tongxuan is not surprising! "So..." Guo fan nodded, which was not surprising. "As far as brother Yan knows, how many forces have entered here and which experts are there?" "That''s more." When Yan Ying turned her wrist, the dagger turned into a jade bracelet and put it on his wrist. Then take down the waist Jade Flute and gently pat the palm. "The three main crops near Jiangzhou have already arrived. It''s needless to mention that sword Valley is the closest to here and has the most experts." "As far as I know, there are three strong men who have opened their eyebrows and hearts and led more than a hundred people to enter." "Qingwei sent scattered people. Although the number is small, everyone should not be underestimated." "Most of the people in the only sect come and go alone, but they are overbearing and have no scruples here. If leader Guo meets their people, he''d better be careful." Speaking of this, Yan Ying''s voice was a meal, and her face was even more unhappy. obviously. He has contacted people of the only profession, and has suffered great losses from each other, but also has to bear it. "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently. "Where is the devil gate?" "Demon gate." Yan Ying''s face was a little solemn, and then continued: "this is beyond everyone''s expectation." "There are more magic gate masters here than others think, especially the North magic gate!" "What''s the solution?" Guo fan looks up. "Yan Mou wandered in the Jianghu. Although most of them came and went alone, they also made broad friends and made many heroes." Yan Ying shook her head and cried and said, "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the Lord Guo Meng, including the people of the magic door." "Yes." Guo fan was noncommittal. Whether it''s magic gate or sword Valley, he has contact. But Neither side made a good impression. "According to my information." Yan Ying didn''t know what Guo fan was thinking, so she continued, "there are a lot of magic door experts coming." "There is no need to mention the three unique demon kings of the northern magic gate, as well as the forces of chiyun stronghold, fire sect, Qingyou road and so on." "Although these forces are strong and weak, almost every one has an expert who has opened his eyebrow and heart!" "One of the southern demons came too." Then he motioned to the corpse on one side: "these people are the disciples of the South magic gate." Guo fan nodded. It is said that Nanmo sect has something to do with Tiangang Disha organization, but whether it has something to do with it or not, the sabre technique is extremely amazing. "As for the West demon gate." Yan Ying''s eyes were deep in thought and said, "the west magic gate has always been mysterious, but people have come this time." "I''m a disciple of the younger daughter sect. It''s said that I came to help the three great demons at the order of an old ancestor." As for the East demon gate, its inheritance has long been broken. There have been occasional earthly events for thousands of years, and it is difficult to make waves. Guo fan bowed his hand: "brother Yan is well-informed. I admire you." "You''re welcome." Yan Ying shook her head: "it''s just a few more decades of life and more useless experience." He looks like a middle-aged man. In fact, he is already over 60 years old. The reason why he looks so young is that he has advanced cultivation and can retain his appearance. If Guo fan also lives for decades, he can also know a lot of secrets with his cultivation. "Anyway." Yan Ying waved the jade flute lightly and said, "the strength of the magic gate was unexpected. Coupled with the original knife skills in the mountains, the situation inside was difficult to understand for a while, and the forces of all parties were mixed and staggered." "And more dangerous!" "Yan Mou." He smiled gently and looked around: "I''m not going to break in. There''s enough magic medicine outside." "Alliance leader Guo, what are your next plans?" "Me." Guo fan raised his head and looked inside the mountain: "go inside first. If it doesn''t work, think of another way." "Good." Yan Ying nodded. In his opinion, the other party has such cultivation at a young age and must have a sense of pride. If you don''t try, you won''t be willing. "Brother Yan." Guo Fan said again, "in addition to the two positive demons, do you know if there are any other masters here?" "For example... People from the imperial court?" "The imperial court?" Yan Ying gently shook her head: "the imperial general is not good at fighting alone, and his status is noble. He will never enter here easily." "As for the master of Tianlong road... I''m sorry I haven''t heard." "However, there are not no masters in the scattered cultivation, such as Wan jianzun, the man in blood, the thousand handed Mitha, etc. in addition, there are often peeling..." He talked freely and told all the information he knew, no matter how big or small, but he didn''t miss it. It took a long time to stop. "Alliance leader Guo, that''s all I know." "Thank you." Guo fan arched his hand and said, "thank you for your advice, brother Yan. You can go to Wumeng for a while when you are free in the future." "Guo will treat you well!" "Ha ha..." Yan Ying laughed, then waved her long sleeves, and her body floated gently towards the mountains on one side. His speed seems to be slow, real and urgent. Like stepping on the breeze, he can go up tens of meters in one step. Let Guo fan catch up. More sound curled up. "It''s enough to have Guo Mengzhu. However, in recent years, Yanmen county is afraid of rare peace. Yan can only go another day!" Guo fan looked at each other and took a long time to take back his eyes. No wonder this man has no fear. With this lightness skill alone, even those who have opened their eyebrows and ancestral orifices may not be able to catch up. Revived, he began to clean the battlefield. Several disciples of Nanmo sect have brocade bags and cloth pockets, which contain many good things. After finishing. I got three spirit herbs, a strange flower, two spirit fruits and several inner elixirs, and another booklet. Plus the treasure knife. Just this moment of effort, the harvest exceeded his busy days. Sure enough. Looting is the quickest way to get rich. Guo fan shook his head, changed the bamboo basket into a cloth bag, put things in it, and opened the booklet. In the booklet is a simple topographic map. It can be seen that it is similar to the appearance of zongmen station. The core is not described, only replaced by the word Xianyun, but the surrounding terrain is painted in 7788. Especially in several places, there are special labels. Not long. Guo fan put away his pamphlet, wrapped a bulging cloth bag around his waist, carried a Yunlong knife and walked towards the interior of the mountain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The devil gate is cunning. Sure enough." Standing at the foot of a dark hill, Guo fan looked gloomy and uncertain. He threw the booklet out of his hand. This place is already in the mountains, not far from the core of Xianyun sect. He found this place according to the records in the book, but found that it was not a treasure land, but full of killing machines. You know. He chose a less prominent place instead of the unique logo on it. I didn''t expect to be fooled like this! This place should have been someone''s mausoleum. It covers a vast area. It''s extremely difficult to travel all the way with mechanisms everywhere. Later, after the reconstruction of Xianyun sect, the mausoleum became a prison for trapped people. Good thing. It''s not bad here. For example, on the stone tablet in front of him, a skill called reaching the heavenly arm was engraved. This is a fist technique. There are only seven moves in total. The moves are extremely exquisite and amazing. It''s just It''s all defensive! The seven moves are all about how to resist others'' attack. None of them is used to kill the enemy. "Oh..." Keep the fist technique in mind. Guo fan waved his big hand and the stone tablet moved, revealing a dark hole. He looked at the mouth of the cave for a moment, and when the turbid air inside was exhausted, he hesitated a little and strode into it. The cave was dark and could not see five fingers. Only one person''s footsteps echoed in the roadway. "It is said that Xianyun sect is trapped and locked in demons. It trains its disciples with the devil''s head. Every prison is a training ground." "At the core of the prison, there are experts resident, imparting skills and teaching methods, solving doubts and answering doubts, which is equivalent to the hall of imparting skills." "Although this place is not the rumored secret place of Xianyun Town, it has many advantages since it is a prison." "Now that you have come, how can you come back empty handed?" In his heart, Guo fan kept walking under his feet. "Ah..." ahead. There was a scream. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s a ghost!" "Run!" "Ah!" A shrill scream sounded. "Why kill us?" "We are under the command of the demon king and are together with Qingyou Dao. Aren''t you afraid of punishment if you kill us?" Although there are many dark lanes in the cemetery, there will be a wide place at intervals. A thousand years ago. This will be used as a resting place for the training disciples of Xianyun sect for the exhausted to recover. Now, there are corpses everywhere. The remaining ten people stumbled backward, their eyes were frightened, and looked at a man walking slowly in the dark. In the crowd. Some are bandits under the command of the demon king in the mountain, and some are martial artists outside the mountain who respond to the call of the imperial court. They were supposed to fight each other, but now they get together and look at each other tremblingly. OK, here is a pale man. Qingyou Road, Ghost Lang Jun! As his name suggests, he is in mournful clothes, full of Yin Qi, and his eyes are pale and cold. He held a soft sword with blood on the blade. The body is like a ghost. It seems slow. In fact, so far, no one can escape. "Hey, hey..." Looking at the crowd, the ghost man smiled faintly. "I kill when I''m happy, and I kill when I''m not happy. What''s the reason for killing?" "But I can give you a chance." He glanced at several people and said in a slow voice, "there are thirteen of you left. I can let three go." "But which three were released?" "Hey, hey..." Ghost Lang Jun''s eyes are exposed to play abuse, such as a cat catching mice, but also shows a cruel twist of his heart. "You can decide for yourself, but not too long, lest I be impatient and kill." "Don''t be fooled by him." A man turned pale and shouted hurriedly, "the demon man of the demon gate is deceitful. He just wants us to kill each other, and then take the opportunity to pick up a bargain." "Let''s work together and... Have a chance to escape!" The other side is a master of vigorous Qi. They know themselves clearly. Even if they work together, they can''t be opponents. But escape There are many channels here. It is dark and deep. If they disperse, there is still a certain opportunity. "Escape?" One person smiled bitterly: "can you really escape?" His voice fell, his body suddenly collapsed, turned his head with a knife and looked at the others, "Anyway, I must be one of those three people. At least I have a chance to live!" "Why?" Several people roared and the swords defected one after another. For a moment, everyone glared and killed. "Hey, hey..." The ghost man stood in the corner, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was comfortable breathing the muddy air here. He likes the atmosphere. The smell of killing, panic, sadness, anger and helplessness made him feel comfortable in the hot spring. The mysterious and quiet Qi in the body has become particularly active, and it shows the meaning of greed for the breath of life. No hurry, no hurry None of them can escape. Only extreme despair is the real delicacy. "Huh?" Suddenly. The ghost man opened his eyes and looked straight at a passage behind the people. There, a very uncomfortable breath was coming slowly and approaching a little. "Stop it!" He gave a loud shout to stop the quarrel. Then his eyes turned, suddenly grinned and pointed into the channel. "Give all of you a chance to kill those who come out, and you can live!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. At the next moment, everyone breathed, turned slowly, and stared at the channel with killing eyes. "Da... Da..." Orderly footsteps came slowly. Each step is as like as two peas, and the exact difference between them is the same. "Da..." The footsteps stopped abruptly. A blurred figure appeared in front of the channel. "Kill me?" Guo fan touched the Yunlong Dao in his hand and suddenly smiled. "That''s interesting." "Kill him!" The ghost man suddenly roared. His voice seemed to have a strange power, which immediately aroused the murderous opportunity in everyone''s heart. "Kill!" With a roar, everyone moved together, crushed their potential without scruples, and broke out the strongest offensive. But someone is faster! "Zheng..." The sound of knife singing emerged. In the dark, there was only one person standing. But at this moment, it suddenly erupted into unparalleled power comparable to the charge of thousands of troops and horses. Swords, guns, swords and halberds clank. "Boom..." The dazzling knife light emerged from the channel and spread throughout the audience. The remaining momentum continued to rush forward. It''s like the charge of thousands of troops. There''s no potential! Knife light. It covered everything in an instant. Chapter 292 "Shua!" In the dark, a figure flitted by. Although the speed is fast, you can still see some embarrassment, and a little blood is left where you pass. It''s a ghost man. Not long ago, he also played with the people in the cemetery, but he was seriously injured. Stagger and escape. After a few breaths. Guo fan''s figure of dragging a knife with one hand immediately emerged, and slowly tracked his figure forward. "Where will you escape?" Looking at the figure in front, his face was indifferent, his eyes were ancient, and his mouth was just murmuring. People in the demon gate may be crazy, but they will never be fools! Ghost Lang Jun can have today''s accomplishments. He must study hard and practice hard, and his talent must be extraordinary. He may kill for no reason, but most likely he won''t be here. There are many mechanisms here. Only living people can detect danger. Killing people is too wasteful. So The ghost man should have found something good and didn''t want to be found out, so he killed it all. Squinting slightly, the long knife in Guo fan''s palm trembled slightly, and the light of the knife cut out gently like a living creature. "Poof!" ahead. The ghost man snorted again, accelerated and fled. At the same time, his face was ferocious and growled in a low voice. He always played with others. Unexpectedly, one day he was played by others like a cat catching a mouse. The strength of the other party is far better than himself, but it''s a great shame to keep hurting instead of killing. "You''re dead!" "Dead!" "My elder martial sister will not let you go. At that time, you can''t run away with cramps, skin peeling and poison eating!" "Oh..." Guo fan gently shook his head: "I still don''t know how to do it, but I''m afraid you can''t escape." "The skill you have practiced is gloomy and strange. It makes people bloodthirsty and kill. Once you are injured, you will eat yourself back." "In addition, the smell here is different. I guess once your injury is too serious, you will probably be possessed." "Demon gate..." After a pause in his voice, he slowly said, "it''s worthy of the name!" Whether it''s his magic knife or the magic skill that the other party has cultivated, it can imperceptibly change people''s mind. This kind of skill is really magical. It''s no wonder that the devil gate is not accepted by the world. For thousands of years, it can only shrink in places unknown to no one. conversely. All those who have achieved success in practicing these skills are those who have great perseverance and perseverance. But the ghost man is obviously not! "Hoo..." The strong wind whirled. The ghost man didn''t answer again, just clenched his teeth and flew forward. "Bang..." A strange noise came from the front. "What are you doing?" "It''s a man in blood!" "Run!" Roars and screams sounded far away, and some panic footsteps came from the channel. "Boom..." The terrible energy came from the front passage, and the ghost man''s body trembled, so he stopped. Then his eyes opened wide. "No!" He screamed. But A knife light caught up with him from the rear, easily crossed his neck and cut off his ferocious head. "What a pity." Guo fan shook his head and took off a cloth pocket from the Ghost Husband. "It''s agreed in advance. If I chase you within a foot, I won''t keep my hand. I can only blame you for your bad luck." "You like playing this game, and now you deserve to die." "Poop!" Headless bodies fell to the ground. Guo fan''s figure is also slowly away. In front is a relatively wide square with access to the surrounding lanes, and there are several closed roads on the opposite side. The crowd was chaotic in the square. There are people in the demon gate, mountain bandits and martial arts outside the mountain. They all run crazy. middle. A blood red figure kept flashing. Every time it shook, one person''s vitality dissipated and fell to the ground. From time to time, the red awn is in full bloom and turns into a blood net. No one can escape. In the blink of an eye. All the people here are empty and there is only one left. Bloody man! Jizhou''s top expert opened his eyebrow and heart. He is said to be the leader of a mysterious force. The man was tall and thin, with a cold face, dressed in a dark red cloak, and his long hair danced disorderly in the air. The smell is even more strange. Like the blood plasma flowing in the park, it is unpredictable, and it seems that you can smell a strong bloody smell between your nose. "How dare anyone come!" Pull out the palm from a person''s heart. The man in blood holds a steaming heart in one hand, but his face is indifferent. He turned sideways, his cold eyes on Guo fan and fell on the blade of Yunlong Dao. His eyes immediately shrunk. "Good knife!" "It''s really a good knife." Guo fan swept his eyes and stepped in. With bare feet, linen robes and a long knife in his hand, he stepped slowly, and his power was as great as the overturning of mountains. Also let the man in blood look away from the blade and fall on him. At the same time, the breath burst out, and a thick and fierce vigorous Qi instantly covered half the square. "I''ll go in and have a look." Guo fan glanced at the secret way not far away, and his voice did not fluctuate: "Sir, you want to stop me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the man in blood examined Guo fan, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect someone to be so bold. He can see. Although Guo fan is strong, he is only in the realm of vigorous Qi. He is still far from opening the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. But clearly see their own hot hand to kill, but still can not be afraid of their own momentum. Either crazy or holding! "What do you call it?" "Wu Meng Guo fan." "Wu Meng." The man in blood moved his eyes and immediately showed strange light. He couldn''t help nodding to Guo fan. "Great!" He won''t pay attention to the military alliance, but it''s amazing to be so old and so cultivated. Even Let him have some kind of guess. Then he spoke slowly: "there are several secret ways. If you have the ability, you can go in and have a look." "Just..." His sleeves shook slightly and the killing machine was boiling: "I don''t know if you have this qualification!" "Qualification?" Guo fan knocked to the ground with the handle of a knife, and his hemp robe was automatic without wind. A sense of killing in a hundred battles rushed out. "You can try!" "Good!" The voice of the man in blood couldn''t help muttering in his heart. After he opened his eyes, his eyes were wide open and he knew that some rumors were true. Just like Reincarnation! It is said that when the longevity yuan is approaching, an expert can withdraw his soul and reincarnate with the memory of his previous life. The accomplishments of such a new person often grow rapidly, and they have incredible martial arts attainments at a young age. Guo fan, the leader of the martial arts league, may be such a person. If not, at such an age, you have such high accomplishments and have experienced the battlefield for a long time. How to explain? But he is not easy. No matter whether you are reincarnated or not, it is a fact that you have poor cultivation, and there is no need to be afraid. Speak with a cold voice on the spot. "Alliance leader Guo, if you can take my move and let you have a secret way, what''s the harm?" "Good." Guo fan nodded. After all, he is just a great success of vigorous Qi. Even if he has made progress in cultivation, he is afraid it will be difficult to win each other. It''s not necessary to fight to the death. After all, this trip is just to get benefits, improve cultivation and lay a good foundation for the future. "Zheng!" The blade sings softly. The knife full of killing machine is full of meaning. "Tianshan water waves red blood, white bone struggle, chaos!" The man in blood showed his dignified face, his body suddenly whirled, and a huge blood color vortex formed out of thin air. Blood gas coagulates and bones clank, like countless tentacles, flapping their teeth and claws from all directions. The whole square seemed to fall into Purgatory. "Zheng..." The melodious sound of the knife sounded. Emptiness stagnates. Everything is like a meal, with only a sharp, cold knife light, tearing the world apart. Ruyi Tianmo chop! As soon as the magic knife comes out, all gods and ghosts worry! With Guo fan''s cultivation and realm, he cut out the magic knife again, and his prestige increased exponentially. in especial. The Yunlong Dao in his hand is even more sharp and threatening. Even zuqiao experts dare not touch it lightly. Also let the sword power increase again. "Yila..." With a crack, the blood cloud and white bones in the sky cracked, revealing the suspicious expression of the man in blood. "Magic sword method?" This kind of sabre technique full of determination to die and forge ahead is the same as the magic door. And it''s very much like the disappeared Oriental demon gate! "How?" Guo fan lifted the long knife and looked at it calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in blood coagulated. After a pause, he nodded slowly: "Guo Meng''s master knife method is amazing. I admire it. You can choose any secret way." Anyway, at this time, he was not sure to stop Guo fan. He might as well give way to each other. After all, it''s not cost-effective to fight to the death before you see the benefits. Guo fan nodded, not far away, and walked towards a secret road directly opposite. "Boom..." The stone door of the secret road was opened, and the turbid air gushed out. Guo fan paused and stepped into it, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing his figure leave, the bloody man took back his eyes. "The human nature of the Oriental demon sect likes killing and cutting, and acts arrogantly. Although it is unparalleled in fighting, it is difficult to gain a foothold in the world." "Even if he is an expert reincarnation, with this temperament, I''m afraid it''s difficult to become a climate, but there''s no need to compete with him." "Hum!" With a gentle hum, the man in blood pressed down his thoughts and also chose a secret way to step inside. Before he had gone far, he stepped abruptly. "Who?" "Zuqiao master." A soft but solemn voice sounded from the front. "It seems that my younger martial brother can''t stop people, but this place has been occupied by our Qingyou road." "Sir, find another place!" "Oh?" The man in blood sneered at the speech, but he didn''t retreat but entered, and the smell of stabbing nose blood kept surging forward. "People of the demon gate, when will you wait here to talk?" "Unless..." "You know you are not my opponent! In that case, why should I give you the benefits of this place?" "Boom!" A crackling sound sounded from inside the passage. "Die!" They yelled and growled in a row. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dada..." In the dark, Guo fan''s footsteps sounded orderly. I don''t know where the secret road extends. He has walked slowly for nearly half the time of Zhu Xiang, but he still hasn''t seen the bottom. Judging from the slope, I''m afraid it has gone deep into the bottom of the earth. "Huh?" Suddenly. A smell of fragrance came, which also made Guo FanMei pick his head. The smell. Just a slight sniff made his breath surge, his whole body comfortable, and even his consciousness clear. Elixir! "Shua!" With a flash of body shape, Guo fan''s speed suddenly increased. After a few flashes, he appeared in a huge stone chamber at the end of the secret road. Into the eye The walls of the stone chamber are full of brown vines, broken black leaves, and fiery red fruits the size of pearls. In this dark stone chamber, these fruits bloom brightly, like stars in the sky. It''s beautiful! "Dragon heart fruit." Look at the scene. Guo fan''s voice was trembling slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help beating back and forth. Surprise, ecstasy, unbelievable "Unexpectedly... There are so many!" Longxinguo is an extremely rare spiritual fruit. It was born in the place where Yin and Yang meet. The vine grows slowly and only a few feet in ten years. Its fruit has the miraculous effect of curing serious injuries and increasing work without injury. Because it is too rare, most people in the Jianghu only hear its name and don''t get the results. Outside. This kind of fruit is hard to find, but now "I''m afraid there are several Longxin vines with no less than 300 fruits!" According to the records of GE''s medicine classic, every fruit taken by a congenital expert can open at least ten orifices. These spiritual fruits in the field, I''m afraid, can gather up ten experts with congenital great perfection in a short time. of course. This is too wasteful! The healing effect of dragon heart fruit is the real magic. As long as it is still a physical fetus, even the master of zuqiao is still effective. Increasing work is only a side effect. "Hoo..." In this situation, even with Guo fan''s mind, he couldn''t help jumping and breathing. Calm down and scan the audience. It can be seen that this place should be used by Xianyun sect to cultivate this dragon heart fruit. It''s just the sudden disappearance of Xianyun sect. For more than a thousand years, no one has taken care of this place, and no one has picked the spiritual fruit. Finally, it has today''s grand scene. Big harvest! Guo fan repressed his ecstasy and flashed. When he appeared again, there were two more spiritual fruits in his palm. This kind of fruit is as big as a grape, but it is red all over, and it is more like blood condensed inside. Gently sniff and feel comfortable. Throw one into your mouth and hold it in your hand. It''s very flexible, but it melts at the entrance, and the warm current flows all over your body in an instant. "Hiss..." Guo fan squints and shakes slightly. When the crackling noise came, the accumulated bruises on his body were swept away, and his essence was consolidated. An unprecedented sense of comfort also came from my heart. One hand. "Peng!" As soon as the arm rises and shrinks, the strength runs smoothly, which is 10% faster than before. Moreover, with the continuous emergence of warm current in the body, the innate vigorous strength and physical strength are also slowly increasing. I believe that given a certain amount of time and taking more fruits, there will be no problem for vigorous Qi to become great! Guo fan''s eyes flashed and suddenly waved his big hand. "Hoo..." The strong wind rolls wildly. One dragon heart fruit immediately separated from the vine and disappeared into the waist cloth pocket under the strong traction. With these things, you can not worry about your accomplishments. Even the strength of the Wu league can be increased a lot. "Eh?" When the rattan leaves turned, the covered stone wall was also exposed, on which there were many text engravings. The heart moves, and the strength in the field rolls wildly. When the vine flies away from the stone wall, it also shows a skill. Clouds and fog change! The core disciple of Xianyun sect, Zhenchuan Dharma school. "This is really..." "Big harvest!" Chapter 293 When Xianyun sect flourished, it was comparable to or even better than today''s seven major schools. Its core true martial arts should be the top in this world. Guo fan has learned everything. Apart from the magic arts, only baquan has been praised by Miaozhen. In this world, it is difficult to call it the ultimate. As for the basaltic bully body and the magic knife killing fist, they belong to the class of strange arts. They are extraordinary and refined. They are no longer listed here. Although the nine ghost claws are strong, they have limitations. When powerful, it can even cross the border to kill the enemy, but it is only an exquisite claw technique in ordinary times. It''s good to put it in casual cultivation and aristocratic family. However, compared with the core inheritance of the three holy places and the seven religious sects, it must be far inferior. I can''t compare with the clouds and fog! Guo fan sweeps away the vines, gathers his eyes and looks at the stone wall. The first thing that comes into view is the thousands of big characters and hundreds of true words in the middle, which can be described as pearls. "The cloud has a hundred States and the fog has thousands of forms. The nine changes are extreme and show their trace. This is the nine changes of cloud and fog!" "The first change: the smoke is vast, the clouds disperse, endless..." "The second change: the fog is heavy, the clouds are stacked, and the beacon smoke converges..." "The third change: clouds and fog..." "The fourth change: gathering together..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The eighth change: flying through the clouds..." "The ninth change: Yunlong Jiuxian!" After watching, Guo Fanmu Lu meditated. He has learned a wide range of things, and his knowledge is amazing. He can see many clues at a glance. There are no specific moves except the last change of cloud and dragon. yes , we have, It''s just luck. But even so, it still opened his eyes and unconsciously immersed his thoughts in it. For a long time "Awesome!" Exclaimed. Guo fan''s eyes were burning, he looked straight at the formula on the stone wall, and his heart was amazed. Different from the magic of knowing its nature and not knowing its reason, he can fully understand the subtlety of the nine changes of cloud and fog. Because of this, it is even more terrible. Who can''t carry Qi and blood? It can be described as the foundation of martial arts! However, the nine changes in clouds and fog have explored this foundation to the extreme and evolved infinite changes. It can multiply its power, increase its speed, resist its strength and release its power It can even control the body with strength change, so as to reach the state of flying clouds and fog and controlling Qi. That is. Air flight! Thinking of this, Guo fan''s breath suddenly accelerated. If you really use this skill, you don''t need to understand the mystery. As long as you open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows, you can step on the clouds without sinking and fly against the wind. It really deserves to be a unique skill of Xianyun! After calming down, he continued to look at both sides. In addition to the skill formula, there are many other people''s notes on the stone wall. Look at the handwriting, there should be 17 people left with feelings. Looking at it carefully, Guo fan nodded from time to time, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his face was thoughtful. Although the stone wall area is not small, the font engraved on it is also limited. Want to come. The people who can leave their understanding of skills on this stone wall are all outstanding heroes of Xianyun sect in previous dynasties. His perception also benefits Guo fan a lot. If it is a universal view record. It is equivalent to the guidance of 17 predecessors, which is of great benefit to understand the nine changes of cloud and fog. "Don''t hurry out yet." With a big hand, Guo fan vacated an open space in the middle of the stone chamber and sat down cross legged. Then he took out an internal pill and a miraculous medicine and stuffed it into the import. "Gulu..." The five internal organs wriggle and the breath rushes, like a rotating grinding plate, which instantly crush all the pills that enter them. Then it turned into rolling essence and poured into the whole body. Vigorous strength and physical body also grow. of course. Swallowing internal alchemy and precious medicine like this will inevitably damage the body and even bury hidden dangers for the future. In the past, Guo fan will be careful. But now it''s different! With the dragon heart fruit, unless the mortal injury can be saved, there is no need to worry. of course. If others see this scene and see him wasting precious medicine, I''m afraid they can''t help scolding. However, for Guo fan, it is fundamental to improve his accomplishments and expand his strength as soon as possible. other. It''s all foreign things! "This trip is to gain cultivation." He looked at the secret of the stone wall method and turned his mind: "even if you go out and find other precious drugs, it''s difficult to open the secret of eyebrow and heart in one fell swoop." "Now with the dragon heart fruit, there are many internal elixirs and miraculous medicines, which can rush the cultivation to the limit of vigorous Qi." "Take this opportunity to practice the nine changes of clouds and fog, which can increase your strength. It''s not too late to go out until you''re successful!" "At that time, there will be no scruples!" The heart must be clear, and all distractions disappear. Guo fan knows the sea''s heart and mind. Together, a three eye image and a mirror are revealed one after another. Gods suppress the mind and mirror everything. The two complement each other and deepen his understanding. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Once you are immersed in practice and don''t ask about the world, time seems to pass quickly. Dazzling. Ten days have passed. Inside the stone chamber. Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yunlong Dao stood aside. A gust of wind came from nowhere. Wind and clouds rise. "Hoo..." Clouds surged. Guo fan, standing in the middle, suddenly moved and just shook slightly. There were several figures in the field. Human figures jump high, walk through, soar, or toss Not to mention, but nothing is better than flowing clouds and water, natural and random. This is the nine changes of clouds and fog, and it is also popular without shadow. With the blessing of nine changes in clouds and fog, the speed of popularity is twice as fast as before. Change, more. Almost my heart moves with my will. "Shua!" As soon as they gather, Guo fan suddenly probes his claws. The clouds turned gloomy in an instant, and dark and ferocious ghost claws poked out and caught all directions. Nine ghost claws! "Woo..." The ghost howled in a hurry. The claw strength is also fierce, and the ferocious ghost claws gather or disperse, changing in many ways. They appear and disappear in the rolling clouds. Sharp, swift, fierce, and even change have increased greatly compared with before. If the nine ghost claws used to be a wonderful skill. This is the revealed power, even among the seven patriarchal gates, which also belongs to a rare existence. Especially It can also catch the Qi of yin and evil spirits and encourage power. If you are on the battlefield, it is even more frightening. "Shua!" As soon as the ghost claws were closed, the clouds dispersed. Guo fan stood in the field and gently raised his hands to examine carefully. "Vigorous Qi is completely successful!" Under the accumulation of Yiying Neidan, Baoyao and longxinguo, his accumulation in recent days is amazing. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the peak of vigorous Qi. Just one step away, you can open your eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices, which is expected to lead to the mysterious and wonderful realm of the martial arts separated by immortals and mortals. actually. According to Miaozhen, after the vigorous Qi is completed, the essence, Qi and spirit of the flesh have reached the peak of vulgarity. Opening the eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices will not contribute to cultivation. The strength of zuqiao masters lies in the subtle control of their own strength. Whether it''s spirit, vigorous Qi and physical body, you can control everything when you open your eyebrow, heart and ancestral orifices. The difference between this step seems insignificant, but in fact it is very different and almost insurmountable. "Collapse!" Guo fan clenched his fist gently. The arms immediately expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the muscles and muscles were twisted, showing the strength of terror. The body just shook slightly, and there was a dull roar around. Thanks to the basaltic bully, he was like an ancient fierce beast. The strong Qi and blood was terrible. Even if there are many strange animals in the mountains here, I''m afraid few can compete with them. "Zheng..." The cloud Dragon Sabre trembled slightly. It has not moved for a long time, which seems to be unwilling to be lonely and ready to move. "Shua!" Guo fan opens his hand and the long knife comes by itself. With a gentle step under his feet, a single hand split, and a touch of unbridled knife light was revealed on the spot. "White tiger jumps into the stream!" "Cut and flutter freely!" "A tiger subdues a lion!" "A whistling wind!" The five tiger door breaking sabre, which has not been used for a long time, will be practiced one by one, and the fierce tiger Sabre will flourish. "Woo..." Accompanied by a tiger roar, the wind rolled wildly and the clouds rose. Then the tiger roared and the Dragon chanted. "Ow!" The clouds spread and the knife light converged. If nine cloud dragons emerge, spread their teeth and claws in all directions. Yunlong Jiuxian! This is also the only move in the nine changes of clouds and fog. This is the long roar of the cloud dragon. The scales and claws are complete. The light of the knife is restrained. The endless power is very beautiful. "Da..." The strange noise in his ear made Guo fan frown, suddenly scattered the light of the knife, and looked at the channel. "Someone!" A dull drink sounded. The sound seemed to be far away when it rose. When it fell, two figures appeared in the scene. There were two men, one in his forties and fifties, and the other in his prime, all dressed in white. The white dress looks simple, but when you look at it carefully, there are gold silk embroidery and python dragons circling on it. The old man is barehanded and dignified; The man has two maces hanging from his waist, and his eyes are like bronze bells. His power is terrible. The black iron token hanging around their waist also shows their identity. One side carves alone, one side carves one. The only door! Among the seven religious sects of Daqian, the youngest is also the most difficult to ignore. Guo fan swept the two and his face remained unchanged: "there are already people here. You can go elsewhere to look for treasure." "Someone?" The man looked at Guo fan, turned his eyes, fell on the cloth pocket on his side, and sniffed between his nose. The strong fragrance of medicine made his expression comfortable, and his expression showed contempt. "If we don''t know what to say?" "No." Guo fan motioned to several bodies on their sides: "before you, someone made a choice." "Some left, others stayed here!" "Ha ha..." The man was stunned at first, then suddenly laughed: "boy, do you know who we are?" "It doesn''t matter who it is." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "the important thing is to leave before I change my decision!" "What a big breath!" The man''s smile converged and his eyes were cold: "dare to talk in front of our only door, you''re still the first I''ve ever seen!" "Dragon heart vine!" The old man on one side never looked at Guo fan, but looked at the surrounding vines, which suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at the cloth bag in the field and sighed faintly: "there should be dragon heart fruit." "In addition..." With a wave of his big hand, the vines on the stone wall spread out, revealing the stone carvings inside. "Nine changes in clouds and fog!" "Peng!" Guo fan stamped his feet. The power surged and spread all over the stone chamber in an instant. "Hua la..." The rocks here are hard and comparable to steel, but under vigorous sweeping, they are all turned into crisp powder. The carved rock rustled down. The man was surprised at first, then his face showed an angry look, suddenly stepped forward and shouted, "what are you doing?" "No harm." As soon as the old man''s eyes shrink, his face changes in an instant. "The nine changes of clouds and fog are one of the thirteen unique skills of Xianyun sect in the secular world. You can''t miss it anyway." "There are also longxinguo, which has accumulated for more than a thousand years. It should belong to the only one." "Young man." His eyes fell, and the unique breath of gangqi Dacheng expert appeared: "even if you destroy the stone carving, you must still remember the skill formula." "Do you want to hand it in honestly, or do you want me to ask in person?" "The only door..." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were miniature, and his voice said word by word: "has he always been so overbearing?" "Overbearing?" The man snorted coldly: "I''ll show you today. What is real hegemony?" Before the words fell, his double maces had fallen into his hands. Unparalleled mace! In the only door, there is an exquisite mace method, which is open and closed, powerful and powerful. Subtle points, such as rain, white sand, mace disrupting the splitting of materials. When it is loud, you can step on both sides of the long river and hit three states and six houses with Maces. It''s a mace technique that comes out of the battlefield. Its subtlety contains the opportunity of Yin-Yang change. Once it is shot, it will lock the whole stone chamber. Vigorous Qi surges and explodes the void. The man seemed reckless, but he didn''t relax when he started. The double maces were round and unimpeded when he defended and attacked. "Get down on your knees!" With a loud drink, the mace is like a heavy hammer. With the potential of landslide, he presses down on Guo fan. Maybe it''s because the atmosphere of heaven and earth is different, maybe it''s because the environment is different, so there are many less scruples. Now people who have entered the mountains have lost their false faces in the past, and all show their true faces. If you don''t agree, you''ll do it. The law of the jungle is right. This is also in line with the only way of doing things. "Oh..." Guo Fanqing. At the same time, step, hold the knife and lean slightly. "Zheng!" The Yunlong Sabre rotates in the palm, the long handle falls into both hands, and the narrow blade points directly to the void. I don''t know when it''s all dark. "Die!" "Be careful!" In the rear, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and his body flashed like a meteor falling to the ground. But It''s still too late! "Shua!" The sharp knife light gathered into a thin line, suddenly floated in the scene and crossed ten feet in front. Ruyi Tianmo chop! This knife looks ordinary. It is the ultimate speed, the ultimate skill, and the ultimate killing intention in the heart. The sword is divided into all things. Even if it''s the only vigorous Qi, I can''t stop it in the face of this knife. "Yila..." At first glance, it was known that the double mace was not ordinary, and a red mark also appeared in the center of the man''s eyebrows. And instantly expand until it cracks. "Ah!" The old man roared. "You want to die!" In the roar, his face was blue and his fist was like crystal. He hit it from a distance of several feet. Quenched jade body! Supreme fist Sutra! Different from the man who has just advanced vigorous Qi, the old man''s vigorous Qi has already achieved great success and accumulated abundant energy. It is also a body of secret arts and miracles. Once you hit it, it will be like the air solidifying and the fist will fall through the air. "You''re the one who died." In the face of the attack, Guo fan''s face remained unchanged. The Yunlong knife whirled and cut out, and the knife was as bright as a ring. The elegant and perfect knife light suddenly appears. "Peng!" The sword light and fist force collided, the air stirred, the rocks exploded, and the old man suddenly retreated a few steps. "How is that possible?" His eyes widened with anger. The quenched jade bully body of self-cultivation is the top hard skill in the world. It is known as a hard anti treasure soldier. The fist technique is even more exquisite. He has been immersed in martial arts for decades and has profound cultivation. That is, he was forced to retreat by the young man in front of him? and. Or in the case of half a sneak attack! Then he couldn''t help shouting, "who the hell are you?" Guo fan''s long knife shook slightly and the killing machine was cold and piercing: "it''s not too late to ask this now!" Chapter 294 The old man was shocked and angry. It''s amazing that the opponent is young, and his cultivation and strength are so terrible. Angrily, knowing that they are the only ones, Guo fan still dares to fight. But he can have today''s cultivation, naturally he is not a mediocre. As soon as his eyes coagulate, he will stabilize his mind in an instant. In the face of Guo fan who was about to attack with a knife, he bent his fingers a little. The halo appears suddenly, at first like a dot, expands into a circle in an instant, and thousands of rays rush in front of you. Exorcism Extinction light! Guo fan made a sudden movement on his hand, and his heart was alarmed. His body immediately tightened and suddenly retreated. At the same time, he did not forget to roll up the cloth pocket on the ground and wrap it around his waist. Body method. Clouds and fog change! Popular without shadow! "Peng!" As soon as the clouds and fog in the field swung, a figure had broken through the rocks behind him and retreated tens of meters. But even so, the aura of killing all Qi machines still penetrates through mountains and rocks and attacks nearby. "Shua!" The cloud Dragon Sabre flickered, the clouds rolled in front of him, and the light of the sabre flickered like snow lotus in full bloom. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." The light collided with the blade, and the rapid sound was like rain beating plantains. The incoming cohesion also made Guo fan''s arm numb. Before he could get back to his senses, a fierce fist of crashing mountains and splitting the sea came to his face. "Give me a punch!" The old man roared. The old man is not young. But the work gathers the whole body, the condensed Qi and blood is more active than the youth, and the body is more like diamond and indestructible. While quenching the jade bully''s body makes his skin tough, the glittering halo on it is even more uncertain. It has a complicated and elusive meaning. This is the sudden force, the energy is surging, and the surrounding mountains and rocks touch one another and disintegrate one after another. The surging fist intention also made Guo fan''s face coagulate. He is worthy of being the only expert. He is the best in the world in terms of magic and skill. The timing was just right, so that Guo fan with unstable breath could not hide and avoid. It''s just "Peng!" The fist force hit the void and collided with the invisible vigorous force. Although countless cracks were blown out, it was difficult to hurt the body inside. Body protection vigorous strength! meanwhile. "Zheng!" The cloud Dragon Sabre whirls and cuts out. The light of the sabre is like a ring. It crosses a beautiful arc in the air. "Oh!" The old man drank low in his mouth and stepped on the void. His body rose against the trend, like a python dragon in the air. While avoiding the light of the knife, the legs were hit in a series, and the vigorous strength of the just fierce couple almost merged into the waves. Dragon subduing leg! "Boom..." Vigorous strength passed, the rocks cracked, and a cold wind blew from the outside. The two fought through the rocks, and a grand canyon was faintly visible outside. "Shua!" Guo fan''s body flashes and the magic knife is linked. With the blessing of nine changes in clouds and fog, his speed, strength and even changes have soared. In addition, Ruyi Tianmo Dao is extraordinary, so you can use it without losing the wind. Even Better! "Ah!" The old man roared. This time, it was not a meaningless roar, but a sound like thunder, which burst into a high wind after the exit. Even Guo fan had to retreat, and his body method was temporarily restricted. Wind and thunder roar! This is a sound wave killing method. It is said to be the only one. The elder evolved from a top magic skill with infinite power. It''s just that every time you cast it, you need to accumulate strength in advance, and even with the physical strength of the old man, it will still hurt the internal organs, so it''s easy not to cast it. This is the sound wave agglutination, like a huge sound column, which directly blows Guo fan to the outside canyon. The canyon is endless up and down, with no strength. Once you fall into the void, no matter how high your cultivation is, as long as you can''t soar, you will fall into the abyss. "See if you die!" The old man smiled grimly and dashed wildly at the same time to prevent his opponent from leaping back out of thin air. "Hoo..." Guo fan was knocked out of the mountains and rocks and was in the void. The mountains and rocks on both sides were far away, and there was no end up and down. It seems to be in danger, but it is unmoved. "Peng!" With one foot, the lower vigorous Qi rolls wildly, and the strong wind surges. And his body also swayed gently, like a Hongyu, which was swept upward by the strong wind and flew slowly. The vigorous Qi, which was so fierce that it dispersed like clouds, pushed him into the air. Although he can only hold on to a few short breaths, for Guo fan, time is enough. The eighth change of cloud and fog: flying through the clouds! "Shua!" With a flash of his body, he swooped on the rocks. The cloud dragon knife in his hand moved gracefully and cut dozens of sharp blades. "Boom..." Just like a series of thunder and fire exploding in sequence, the rocks in front are broken and the sky is dusty. The only old man used his body method to avoid Daoguang mountain stones, hit the smoke and dust, and jumped up in some embarrassment. When he stepped on the rocks, he swam like a gecko. As soon as he shrank and bounced, he jumped tens of meters high. The flexibility of body method and the cleverness of transformation are amazing. "Want to escape?" Guo fan sneered. He stepped on the mountain stone like a wisp of smoke and went up. At the same time, he cut off the Dao light again. "Boom..." For a moment. A front and a back figure appeared on the cliff of a canyon. The people in the rear waved a few knife lights, and the figure in front kept dodging. Despite repeated distress, he did not dare to stop at all. In the short video just now, the old man did his best, but he still failed to gain the upper hand. This means that although there are still cards, there is no fighting spirit in my heart. Panic, hard to contain the heart. Run! If you run away, let the master who opened the zuqiao in the door deal with him! This son is young and must not stay! "You can''t escape." Guo fan''s faint voice sounded behind him. The voice was not loud, but it seemed that with a strange force, he pulled his spirit and kept falling. Ears, and even sounded as if there were no ghosts crying, stirring the mind. "Yes!" The old man suddenly groaned, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, his eyes coagulated and ran up again. But just for such a delay, Guo fan has chased within ten feet, and the fierce killing machine is almost close to his back. "Shua!" The knife light soared. "Boom..." The rocks burst. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hee hee..." A pool somewhere. The water is clear and the grass is green. A young woman dressed in gauze, like a smart fish, swam back and forth, smiled and relaxed. "Brother Tianming." While playing in the water, the girl looked not far away and said with a smile, "the water here is so comfortable and clean. Don''t you come down and wash?" "There are plum orchids, bamboo chrysanthemums and the four of them are guarding nearby. Once they find someone, they will notify in advance." "No." Fang Tianming sits on the rocks with his eyes closed and silently exercises Xuangong. At this time, his whole body showed the perfect breath of all orifices. He was afraid that he could surprise the familiar people. "Oh!" The girl pouted at the corners of her mouth, waved the water with her bare hands, and said angrily, "brother Tianming, do you dislike me?" "How?" Fang Tianming shook his head and explained, "yu''er, I know you were born in the demon gate and don''t understand the rules between the secular world." "But I''ve heard the saying that men and women don''t give and receive. I''d better pay more attention in the future." "Hum!" The girl turned her eyes, turned her beautiful eyes, suddenly patted the pond and screamed in her mouth. "Oh! Poisonous snake!" "Where?" Fang Tianming suddenly opened his eyes and jumped into the water. At the same time, real Qi surged to protect the girl. "Hee hee..." The girl smiled at him, and her delicate body swayed gently, just like a smart fish around him. "Brother Tianming, it seems that you still care about me. Your clothes are wet. Why don''t you come and play together!" Then he patted the water gently to stir up the spray and wet Fang Tianming''s clothes and long hair. "You..." Fang Tianming didn''t know that he had been cheated. He couldn''t help being angry, anxious and helpless. The face also shows the meaning of doting. His eyes fell and his face turned red. But it is a girl''s veil, with only belly Pocket Shorts inside, and her snow-white skin is undoubtedly exposed. In this pool of water, the skin is shining with warmth and luster, like the best lanolin jade. Swaying room. The slender legs with beautiful curves overlap back and forth, arousing light water flow, which is more attractive under the cover of light gauze. The girl looks small and exquisite with baby fat on her face. Now she has grown up and matured. Between the ups and downs, the radian is amazing! "Don''t make trouble." Fang Tianming calmed down and turned around: "don''t play for too long. It''s not safe here." "Where is not safe." The girl smiled and stretched out her hand, like flowers and willows, and pulled the next dawn coat with great lightness. At the same time, Joan wrinkled her nose and pouted: "brother Tianming, how long have you not taken a bath? It stinks!" "Hu Xiaoyu, don''t make trouble!" Fang Tianming''s face sank: "I''m born. I don''t have turbid Qi. How can I smell." "Give me back my clothes!" "No, no!" Hu xiaoyujiao smiled. She was like a smart snake. She turned in the water and changed in an instant. At the same time, he held up his clothes and said with smiling eyes, "if you want, take it yourself!" "OK." Fang Tianming pulled up his inner sleeve and showed his anger: "let me see your changeable dragon body method!" "But..." He smiled coldly: "you are so naughty. If I catch you, I won''t beat your ass hard!" "Hum." Hu Xiaoyu snorted, raised her head and said proudly, "come on, I won''t be caught by you!" "If you really catch it." Her beautiful eyes turned, her pretty face suddenly turned red and said, "I''m Hu Xiaoyu, at your disposal!" "You said." When Fang Tianming heard the speech, he laughed and pounced. With one palm, he rolled up a large amount of water spray and covered it like a water ball. "Don''t go back!" "Cluck..." Hu Xiaoyu kept dodging and laughing: "you can''t cheat." "Why not?" Fang Tianming roared and rushed at the other party. They chased me to hide and frolicked. For a time, it was calm and the pool was chaotic. "Boom..." The rocks in the distance suddenly trembled. Hu Xiaoyu''s ears trembled and his response suddenly slowed down. "Ha ha..." Fang Tianming laughed and grabbed Hu Xiaoyu''s wrist. "I caught you this time. See how you hide?" "Yes, yes, I have long been caught by brother Tianming. No matter how I hide, I can''t hide out!" Hu Xiaoyu leaned on each other''s chest, smiled twice, and stretched out her hand to point in the distance. "But brother Tianming, there seems to be something going on there." "Really?" Fang Tianming''s side head. Just at this time. "Peng!" On the distant mountain, a huge rock burst open suddenly, and the gravel splashed. It even fell into the pool here and stirred up some water spray. "Shua!" On the top of the mountain, a figure rushed down madly and roared in his mouth. "You can''t kill me. I''m the only one who studied martial arts with master tongxuan!" "If you kill me, you can''t escape!" The man came quickly, took a step of tens of meters, and his vigorous Qi rolled wildly. He was terrible, but he was begging for mercy. There was also a sense of panic, which could not be suppressed anyway. "Hum!" Behind, just a cold hum. Then a flash of knife light suddenly appeared, more than ten feet apart, and fiercely cut the man''s back in front. "Peng!" Even with vigorous body protection and extraordinary hard skills, the man in front was cut out of a blood light. "Brother Tianming." In the pool, Hu Xiaoyu''s face turned white and she was holding Fang Tianming''s big hand tightly. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Fang Tianming''s face was also tight and his eyes were staring at the distance. People of the only school always act overbearing. Once they get involved, they often don''t die. Looking at the world, almost no one dares to provoke them. Now Someone is chasing the only one! What''s particularly frightening is that the man in front seems to have achieved great success in vigorous Qi. These experts are the top wherever they are, but they also fled in confusion. Who''s after him? Is it difficult to know who the devil sect master is? But vaguely, Fang Tianming felt that the voice behind him was inexplicably familiar. But when you think about the top experts you''ve seen during this time, none of them seems to meet the conditions. Between thoughts. Two figures in the distance chased and fled, but they had come straight here. "Boom!" The void exploded. The old man of the only door suddenly turned around, shook his sleeves and threw out a dazzling magnanimity, covering a hundred meters in an instant. Within the scope covered by it, all things melt silently. Magic! Fang Tianming was worried and noticed that Hu Xiaoyu''s skin and hair suddenly exploded in his hand. This is an instinctive response to danger. "Shua!" In the light, a human shadow rushed out, almost ignoring the power of the magic. With a flash of knife light, sharp killing machines converge into a line. The knife fell. In all things. Ruyi Tianmo chop! "Yila..." The only one did not know what secret method he had used, but his body turned into a shadow and hid from him. But he was still cut off, one arm fell to the ground, and his body was staggering. "No!" At this time, the old man no longer had the demeanor at the beginning. His long hair was scattered, his clothes were broken, and his breath was weak. "You can''t kill..." "Shua!" "Click..." The light of the knife flashed away, the old man''s hard neck cracked, and his big head flew high. The words in my mouth stopped abruptly. "Puff..." With round eyes and a ferocious face, the head rolled into the pool, and the hot blood immediately stained all around. Also let two people''s body tight, dare not move at all. Guo fan stooped down, took a brocade bag from the old man''s waist and glanced at the two people in the pool at will. then. The expression is heavy. "Fang Tianming!" He drank in a low voice with anger. Chapter 295 "Guo... Alliance leader Guo?" Fang Tianming was stunned and his voice trembled. In any case, he could not imagine that he had the ability and courage to kill the only Gang Qi Dacheng expert. It could be Guo fan! For a moment, I was surprised, puzzled and unbelievable. However, in an instant, it was covered by a complex emotion, and his face also showed embarrassment. He moved gently under his feet, as if to cover Hu Xiaoyu beside him, but it was not helpful to cover up. "What''s going on?" Guo fan, with a gloomy face, pressed his anger and said in a stuffy voice, "your wife, surnamed Fang, is pregnant and waiting for you at home." "They are worried about your safety. It''s hard to sleep and eat. You''d better take a bath with the beauty and forget to return!" "I''m afraid I''ve forgotten that there is a pregnant wife at home!" He looked at the two people in the water, his eyebrows beating, and the angry scolding in his words was even more impolite. "No, it''s not." Fang Tianming was flustered, waved his hands again and again, and hurriedly took clothes to put on Hu Xiaoyu. "Alliance leader Guo, listen to me." He at this time. Just like a man who went out to have an affair, but was caught by his wife and family, he was embarrassed. Embarrassment, embarrassment, grievance, shame All the way up. "Miss!" "Uncle!" Before he could explain, the four women guarding Meilan, bamboo and chrysanthemum nearby had leaped with a sword. The four female swords closed and pointed at Guo fan. "Who is it?" "Uncle?" Guo fan''s eyes fell on the two people again: "is this not a self attack?" "No..." Fang Tianming turned white. "Alliance leader Guo?" One side of Hu Xiaoyu has quietly put on her clothes. Her eyes turn and suddenly her eyes open. "Guo!" She seemed to think of something. Her voice suddenly raised and stretched out her hand to point to Guo fan. Her eyes were inconceivable. "Are you Guo fan, the leader of Wumeng alliance?" "Hum!" Guo fan hums. Sound into the sullen thunder, also fried a few people look white. The long swords in the hands of the four women of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum fell together and clattered together. "It''s Guo." "How is that possible?" Hu Xiaoyu turned pale and his heart jumped wildly: "how old are you? How can you kill the only Gang Qi expert?" "Well..." Guo fan pursed his mouth and his eyes fell on Fang Tianming, who was at a loss: "what do you want to say!" "I..." Fang Tianming''s voice was about to speak when he was pulled by Hu Xiaoyu. She raised her slender white neck and said, "what''s the matter with men, big husbands, three wives and four concubines?" "Brother Tianming is from the Xue family and has the responsibility of inheriting blood. Naturally, it is impossible to marry only one wife." Hu Xiaoyu spoke eloquently and said loudly, "as a miss of the Hu family, my family has passed on for hundreds of years. I don''t mind that I haven''t been big. Why should you be an outsider to meddle in other people''s business?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan looked at Fang Tianming and said, "so... Is this your explanation?" "No." Fang Tianming waved his hand in a hurry: "alliance leader Guo, i... I also have difficulties, and... I''ve never been sorry for sister Wanjun." "Hum!" Guo fan snorted and scratched hard with his five fingers in the air: "you''d better go back and tell her yourself!" "Come here!" "Woo..." Crazy roll of energy. As soon as Fang Tianming''s body stagnated, he flew out of the water uncontrollably and threw himself into Guo fan''s palm. "Brother Tianming!" Hu Xiaoyu was in a hurry. With a shake of her hands, a colorful sleeve flew out and suddenly wrapped around Fang Tianming''s waist. The mouth is urgent to drink: "brother Tianming, don''t forget your identity, you can''t go back!" not bad Fang Tianming looked frozen. He is a member of the Xue family of the demon sect. Once he goes back, he will certainly bring trouble to Wanjun and them. And I haven''t done what I promised Xiaoyu. "Alliance leader Guo, I''m sorry!" As soon as his body shook, yin and Yang suddenly collided with each other, and he broke free from the claw strength with the help of the power of colored satin. "Don''t go back?" Guo fan''s face was cold: "as a man, he abandoned his pregnant wife and flirted with others. What''s the responsibility?" "Three wives and four concubines?" "Don''t forget Fang. Even if you want to take a concubine, you need the consent of your wife!" While talking, he stood still, changed his claw posture with one hand, and grabbed it more than ten feet away with fierce vigorous strength. His claws are fierce and unpredictable. It''s useless to let Fang Tianming dodge. If you struggle a little, you are bound by death. "Come back!" Hu Xiaoyu''s face was anxious. The colorful embroidery suddenly wrapped Fang Tianming in the air and pulled back. "Go away!" Guo fan''s eyes stared and his claw strength broke out. The water surface of the tens of feet directly exploded a huge water ball. "As a woman, I don''t know self-respect and entangle my married husband. Do you know what the word shame is?" "Peng!" Vigorous strength surged and shook people out. "Poof!" Hu Xiaoyu fell heavily to the edge of the pool, his face was red and white, and directly ejected a mouthful of blood. "Xiaoyu!" "Miss!" Several people roared. When they were shocked and angry, their eyes at Guo fan became full of indignation. This man is so arrogant! "Leave me alone." Hu Xiaoyu struggled to roar and pointed at Guo fan: "stop him and don''t let him take my uncle!" "Yes!" The four women''s faces coagulated and their hands explored. They picked up the landing sword and stabbed with the sword. "Overestimate your strength!" Guo fan''s face was cold and his hands did not move. With a sudden stamp on one foot, countless gravel had been shot out at his feet. If the rain hit the plantains, the four women were swept by the gravel, immediately screamed miserably and fell down in the air. They have become inborn and are more proficient in sword array. But in front of Guo fan today, even if they join hands, they are not the enemy of one move. Facing such a powerful opponent. For a while. Several people''s eyes are full of despair! "Hey!" Suddenly. A slight sigh sounded. I don''t know where to start, but it quietly disappeared into my ears, and a sense of deep resentment went straight to my heart. "Alliance leader Guo is so cruel. Is this going to beat mandarin ducks with a stick?" "Even those monks have said that it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. Why do you do that, sir?" Before the sound fell, Guo fan''s eyes were full of lights and demons, and the sound of ghosts and Demons rushed to the sea. Fang Tianming also fell to the ground. At the same time, a lady with dignified temperament and beautiful appearance also came from a distance and stepped closer. "Mother!" "Master Hu." The crowd was overjoyed and gathered around one after another. "Mother." Hu Xiaoyu wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, glared at Guo fan in the distance and said, "fortunately, you arrived in time. Otherwise, brother Tianming will be kidnapped by this villain!" "Good." The lady stroked Hu Xiaoyu''s head with a spoiled face: "there is a promising mother, no one can rob Tianming." "Senior." Fang Tianming was more or less embarrassed. He looked at Guo fan and was worried. "Alliance leader Guo, will everything be all right?" At this time, Guo fan stood motionless in the distance, surrounded by vigorous Qi, like static stagnation. It doesn''t look right! "Don''t worry, there will be no big deal." The lady smiled. It was clear that she had a dignified temperament, but she showed a deep-rooted charm. Also let Fang Tianming hang his head and dare not see more. "I''m confused by the devil. I can test people''s mind. Even if I can''t pass, at most my mind has..." "No!" Her face suddenly changed before her voice fell. "Peng!" In the distance, the strong Qi exploded, and a strong and cohesive killing intention suddenly emerged. Fang Tianming and Hu Xiaoyu turned white, and their bodies were stiff and cold. Mei Lan, Zhu Ju, four girls, turned their eyes and fainted directly. Even Mrs. Hu''s face was dignified. Her eyes were colored glass and looked directly at Guo fan. "What a fierce killing intention!" "The girl is fascinated by God, and the devil practices the law!" Guo fan''s eyes are dark, his body is full of evil Qi, and his killing intention almost blocks out the sky and the sun. From a distance, he looks like a demon wrapped in black Qi: "are you from the Western demon sect?" "Good." Mrs. Hu looked at Guo fan and looked back and forth with beautiful eyes. She seemed to have some doubts: "the Lord of Guo League seems to know our magic way?" "What is magic?" Guo fan sneered, strode forward, and was furious: "if you are the enemy of me, you are the devil; if you are for my use, you are the Buddha." "I''ve heard that the girl''s wonderful skills are unparalleled. It''s extraordinary today, but you really want to stop me?" "Stop you?" Mrs. Hu smiled and shook her head. Her face was charming and her body swayed gently. It was like nothing. "I just inherit the beauty of others. I hope lovers in the world will get married. It''s too inhumane for alliance leader Guo to beat mandarin ducks and separate affectionate men and women!" "Don''t you have the person who thinks of each other?" While she was talking, she waved her bare hand gently, and then a curl of singing sounded in the field, if any, straight into her heart. In the song, colorful satins floated, and beautiful women dressed in gauze emerged in order. These women have different looks, but in Guo fan''s eyes, they can find familiar places. If the mind turns, the woman''s appearance will change, and finally become the person in her heart, and each will show a charming look. For a while. At present, the sleeves are flying, the fragrance is smelling, and the soft waxy tenderness makes people can''t help being intoxicated. But in the face of this situation, Guo fan''s face is unchanged, and his eyes are dark and deep. Only a strong sense of killing emerged. "Pink skeleton, also want to move my mind." He stepped lightly under his feet, and a sharp knife light swept the audience in an instant: "it''s all magic, break it for me!" "Shua!" When the light of the knife passed, all the illusions in front of me turned into smoke. "Kill!" "Kill!" A flower in front of us, the scene changed, and this place turned into a battlefield. Countless soldiers roared and killed in front of us. "There''s nothing in it." Guo fan pointed forward with a knife and his eyes were cold: "if you have only this means, it would be very disappointing!" The sound falls. The sword light surged like the sea tide, swept the whole audience in an instant, chopped up the illusion, and rushed straight to the slender figure behind. "The heart is like a rock and does not move like a mountain." Mrs. Hu''s face was dignified, her hands waved gently, layers of spiral strength stopped in front of her and defeated the knife light. "I can''t imagine that there are people like you in the world!" She originally thought that Guo fan was a reincarnation of great energy, which could have such cultivation at a young age. Now it seems that this is not the case! The magic of the devil is mysterious. Even the same master who opened the ancestral orifices, Qianshou Mitha fell into it and was difficult to break free for a time. But Guo fan was not affected at all. If a pair of eyes could break the vanity, they pointed to the root. She guessed well. Guo fan has a mirror reflecting his heart, and has seen the mysterious and wonderful realm. In addition, his mind is different from ordinary people. It can be said that he specializes in restraining illusions. "Hum!" Mrs. Hu narrowed her eyes and hovered vigorously in her palm: "how can you see through the illusion? After all, she hasn''t opened her ancestral orifices." "Really think I can''t help you?" With a scold, her body rotates and her hands bloom like a lotus platform, separating countless mysterious tracks. "Boom..." A surge of energy. The fairyland was reborn. Dozens of experts shouted in unison on on the battlefield, each with their weapons. But this time, it''s not nothingness. The palm strength in her hand intersects with it. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false and the false from the real, which is more and more difficult to figure out. Devil''s palm! "Good!" When Guo fan stepped back, the cloud dragon knife in his palm exploded and cut out. The light of the knife revolved like a ring and swept all directions. "Crackling..." "Peng!" Strange noises were heard all the time. Vigorous energy interacted with each other, and the strength was wanton. It swept over mu of land in an instant. "Huh?" Mrs. Hu''s beautiful eyes flickered. Obviously, he has never opened his ancestral orifices, but Guo fan''s strength is unexpectedly strong. Not only is it not weaker than her, it is even faintly stronger. How is this possible? "Drink!" When she drank low, Mrs. Hu turned her body and her posture was light and elegant, just like a beautiful dance. With a gentle dance, the void has countless strange vigorous strength, such as suction, shock, spin, or stab. Although there are many changes, all the powers are vast. That is to say, when it falls down gently, it will shake the void, break the light of the knife, and rush to Guo fan''s body. "Peng!" Invisible Gang strength quietly emerged, and then blinked all over the cracks, but also prevented the attack. "Body protecting vigorous strength?" Mrs. Hu''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and her heart suddenly killed her. This son is young and his strength is so terrible. You can imagine his potential in the future. He can kill when he can! Her mind turned, and the strength in her palm became prosperous. The demons danced and pressed Guo fan back frequently. "Dangdang..." "Boom..." The two fought each other for only a moment, but they had rushed out of Lishu, and the mountains and rocks rolled where they passed. It''s like being plowed by a giant! It seems that Guo fan did not fall into the disadvantage. "Die!" Mrs. Hu''s eyes were full of strange light and suddenly covered Guo fan. At the same time, her vast palm strength was as strong as a mountain. The devil catches the heart! "Huh?" A dull drink came from two people. Guo fan only felt a surge of the soul, and his perception was briefly blurred. Mrs. Hu felt that she saw a mirror, and the devil took her heart pupil and hurt herself. "Peng!" The palm strength drops, and the body protecting vigorous strength immediately explodes. The nine Dao sword light with strong connotation also appeared in Guo fan''s palm and cut off his opponent. Ruyi Tianmo chop! Yunlong Jiuxian! A knife Nine cuts! "Ah!" As soon as Mrs. Hu regained her consciousness, she felt that killing opportunities appeared, and her heart was full of warning signs. When her lower body shook, she retreated like a ghost. This time, he went straight back to Lishu. Even with Guo fan''s eyesight, in the perception of the mirror, only a wisp of virtual shadow flashed through. Its speed is amazing. Magic! Chapter 296 "That''s all the magic teaching skills!" Guo fan stands with a knife and has a strong body, which makes him even more powerful. He looked directly at each other and said in a cold voice: "Fang Tianming is a disciple of the tiger sect and a member of the martial arts league. He should follow me, the sect leader and alliance leader anyway. What is the qualification of outsiders to intervene?" "If you stop me from taking people again, don''t blame Guo for his ruthlessness!" "Hum!" Mrs. Hu''s face was uncertain, and she said in a crisp voice, "alliance leader Guo, you and I are outsiders to Tianming." "He would like to go, and he has the final say, his excellency is not right." Then she gently turned her head and looked at Fang Tianming. "Tianming, tell alliance leader Guo whether you want to follow us or go back with him?" "This..." Fang Tianming hesitated and moved slightly under his feet: "I..." "Fang." Guo fan frowned and said in a deep voice, "you have a family and a pregnant wife." "There''s nothing to hesitate about!" Between words, there is more anger. Such lust obsessed people make him shameless! "Brother Tianming." Hu Xiaoyu blushed and hurriedly said, "you can''t go back. You are the blood of the Xue family. There will be trouble when you go back." "I..." "Don''t I treat you well?" As he spoke, his eyes were already filled with tears, which made people feel pity, and also made Fang Tianming''s heartstrings tremble. "I..." He opened his mouth and struggled on his face. I want to go back to see my pregnant wife, take on the responsibility of my husband, worry about others, and don''t give up the beauty in front of me. How to choose is really embarrassing! "Fang Tianming." Seeing this, Guo fan couldn''t help shaking his head and became more and more shameless. "Even if you are a family, even if you have concerns, what can''t you say? Is it a man''s act to abandon his wife and children?" "Yes, indecisive..." His voice sank, his face tightened, and said, "my younger martial sister likes you so much!" "This..." Fang Tianming is tongue tied. People''s minds and world affairs are complex, and they often have to weigh back and forth. It''s normal for him to be so uncertain for a moment. With a firm mind and consistent words and deeds, it is simple to say but difficult to do. Thinking about this, Fang Tianming is a little ashamed. He once promised Yang Wanjun that he would treat her as before all his life. But Xiaoyu is also kind to herself, and it''s hard to put it down. But if you choose one of the two, don''t you hurt the other person anyway. This What to do? "Dawn." Mrs. Hu spoke slowly: "with your qualifications, he has a boundless way ahead. Once he goes back, he will harm others and himself." "Nonsense!" Guo fan Leng hum: "if you enter the demon cult, you will be wrong step by step, and you will be doomed in the end!" He turned his head slightly and looked directly at Fang Tianming. "Surnamed Fang, if the younger martial sister hadn''t begged with pregnancy, Guo would have been lazy to pay attention to you!" "Today..." "You have to go if you don''t go!" Persuading hard is not his character, that is, when his patience is exhausted, he will start. As soon as the wind blew, the ghost claws roared and came from afar. "Good!" Mrs. Hu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her silver teeth clenched and her pretty face was cold: "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed!" After all, she is a master who opened her eyebrows. Even if the best method of confusing the mind is restrained and really launched, it can not be underestimated. This is the surge of anger, but also do not care to maintain a dignified demeanor, directly can not help but spit out fragrance. "Woo!" The void shook. With Mrs. Hu as the core, it turns into darkness within 100 meters, just like a huge black hole swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth. Terror and power spread over the land of Lishu. GOD Devil Dharma! Swallow the sky and swallow the earth! "Oh!" The shrill sound came from the field, and a palm with colorful glass halo flashed out of the air. Instant, 100 meters. Just a blink of an eye, he rushed to Guo fan. His fist meaning was blurred and changed, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. However, the powerful power has quietly infiltrated into the body protection Gang strength and approached the flesh inside. Tianhuan fist Sutra! "Come on!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up and his fighting spirit was high. The body''s forward momentum remained unchanged, and the body and suddenly expanded into a giant. Basaltic bully! The great power of terror surged on him, and the muscles of Qiu knot were like a god man forged by meteorite iron. The earth and rocks within tens of meters burst apart. meanwhile. The mirror of reflecting the heart is revealed and shaped in the eyes, and everything in the outside world and the transformation of Qi mechanism are revealed. Just like peeling the cocoon, layers of halos that confuse the mind dissipate, revealing the true face inside. Then "Cut!" The flesh expands and shrinks. Infinite power converges on Yunlong Dao. The blade is frozen and cut straight from top to bottom. Ruyi Tianmo chop! A tiny knife light of more than 100 meters long appeared in the field in an instant, like cracking the void. "Yila..." "Peng!" The front of the fist suddenly stiffened and exploded. "Yes!" Mrs. Hu''s body retreated violently, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were full of panic. "Mother!" "Master!" Hu Xiaoyu and Fang Tianming were shocked and rushed to the. They are well aware of Mrs. Hu''s strength. Even among the experts who have opened their eyebrows and hearts, they are also strong. The thousand handed Amitabha passed on the mystery and failed in front of Mrs. Hu not long ago. Now In front of the young Guo fan, he couldn''t get any benefit at all, and even fell into the disadvantage. How strong is the leader of the martial arts league? "Die!" Guo fan''s fighting spirit is high and his killing intention is surging. He steps over a few steps and cuts down with a knife again. "Go!" Mrs. Hu''s beautiful eyes coagulated and suddenly waved her sleeves. The long sleeves seemed soft, but they were folded into thousands of clouds in an instant. Stop before the knife light. "Peng!" The energy dissipated, and the edge of the long sleeved hard anti cloud dragon knife was not broken at all. However, the huge force surging still pushed Mrs. Hu backward, and her complexion was green and white. Once the body is stiff, it''s hard to move. Seeing the long knife attack, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape this time. "Don''t hurt my mother!" "Alliance leader Guo, show mercy!" A man and a woman nearby roared anxiously. At the same time, they each used their lightness skills to pounce on Guo fan. Fang Tianming''s palms are interlaced. Yin and Yang converge in his palms and suddenly merge into one point. The color is chaotic. Yin Yang limitless palm! Palm out, the power is not inferior to that of the gangqi master. Hu Xiaoyu''s wrist shook, and a cold shining thin sword came like a spirit snake spitting a message. Just a tremor, he tore the void and appeared in front of Guo fan. sword! A sword as good as Yunlong Dao! "Go away!" Guo fan roared and his breath rose. He directly flew the two people and grabbed Fang Tianming at the same time. "Fang, how dare you lay hands on me?" "I don''t know what to do with you!" In the roar, his claw strength was tight, and the nine ghost claws were pressed down mercilessly. "Zheng!" Suddenly. A strange sound burst open in the air, directly smashed the ghost claw, and made Guo fan''s bodyguard vigorous all over the crack. Action, also for one stiff. "Go!" Mrs. Hu turned pale and embroidered a roll of colorful embroidery. She immediately wrapped Fang Tianming and Hu Xiaoyu and ran straight to the distance. "Want to go?" Guo fan''s face sank. "You''ve already been injured. This is internal turmoil. Take two more people. Where can you escape?" In his stuffy drink, he also stepped on the breeze, walked nearly a hundred meters, and followed him. Mrs. Hu was hurt. She should have fought with thousand hands Mitha. She was defeated so quickly. If not. Even if you lose, you can persist for a period of time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the mountains. The hunt is still on. Mrs. Hu shows her magic body method, like a ghost, and runs away with a man and a woman at an amazing speed. Not far behind them. Guo fan drags Yunlong Dao in his hand. His face is cold and his feet are cool. He is like a wisp of smoke chasing after him. Both of them are the top experts in the world. The rolling mountains are like flat ground at their feet. One by one, one by one. "Mother!" Hu Xiaoyu turned pale and looked back frequently: "he is so powerful. What should we do?" She and Mrs. Hu get along day and night. She can see that the other party''s situation is wrong. I''m afraid the speed of all-out outbreak is unsustainable. The man in the latter side has a great intention to kill. At that time I''m afraid it''s hard to be good! "Senior." Fang Tianming changed his look and suddenly sighed: "Lord Guo Meng just wants to take me back to ask for guilt. If you don''t let me down and only take Xiaoyu, you can be much easier." "Brother Tianming!" Hu Xiaoyu''s eyes were red. She subconsciously grabbed each other''s wrists and worked hard on her hands. "Hum!" Mrs. Hu snorted coldly and said, "it''s not that simple. I just had a killing heart. He had a feeling and will certainly not let me go." "As for you..." Her beautiful eyes flashed: "since I have promised to take you back, how can I give up halfway?" "Moreover, the murderous nature of Guo is the only thing I''ve seen in my life. It may not save your life!" "Ah!" They were surprised. Looking back, Guo fan was wrapped in black smoke and his eyes were dark, just like a cold and ruthless murderous God. These people. If he is merciful and ruthless, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Don''t say they are the disciples of the demon sect. They are the only Gang Qi master. They were also beheaded by him. "What about that?" Hu Xiaoyu was angry and anxious, with tears in her eyes. "Don''t worry!" Mrs. Hu took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the agitation in her body, and flashed straight for 100 meters. "The front is the sphere of influence of the northern demon sect, chiyun stronghold and flaming fire sect. As long as you find their people, you can save your life." "It''s just hateful that this man has a tough heart and doesn''t have a devil''s mind. Most of my skills are restrained by him!" "Senior." Fang Tianming didn''t understand: "as far as I know, alliance leader Guo is overbearing and ruthless. Although people admire them, they don''t seem to be good people. How can we say they don''t have evil thoughts?" "You don''t understand." Mrs. Hu shook her head: "evil thoughts are good or bad. Evil people can run wild without taboos." "On the contrary, some good people follow the rules, but their hearts are stubborn, which is easier to breed evil thoughts and be invaded by evil spirits!" "This..." Fang Tianming''s face was stiff: "are even demons bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, afraid of the wicked?" "What is magic?" Mrs. Hu''s eyes were shining. As she walked, she said, "you also heard what Guo said. If you use it, it''s a Buddha, and if you use it as an enemy, it''s a devil." "In his opinion, I''m the devil!" "He is young and has the same spirit. He is not an expert reincarnation. I don''t know how to develop this detachment, which is admirable!" Although she admires her, she obviously wants to kill her. "Brother Fang Ming." Seeing that Fang Tianming was still puzzled, Hu Xiaoyu on one side opened his mouth and explained: "most of the evil thoughts are born of self-attachment. If you are too persistent about seven emotions and six desires, you will be easily invaded by the evil intention." "But..." She smiled. Although she was in danger, she still showed her soul stirring beauty. "If people have no seven emotions and six desires, what''s the meaning? It''s just walking corpses!" "Good." Fang Tianming surong nodded: "the reason why people are human is that they can''t give up." "Oh..." Mrs. Hu shook her head gently, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say much after all. A man of practice sees through the sophistication of human feelings and the world, but he has to cut off seven emotions and six desires. The two are not the same. Persistence and non persistence are only between one thought. However, without twists and turns and worldly feelings, it is difficult for you to turn others'' thoughts. It''s really strange that people like Guo fan, who is so young but has the same mind and is not confused. "Peng!" In the rear, the energy surged, and the cold and piercing killing machine made the three people''s hair cold and their face tight. "Zheng..." Obviously, there was no string, but Mrs. Hu sounded clank, like sadness, like sadness, a hundred turns and a thousand turns. "With tears in her eyes, the beauty sings the passing water and the wild geese fly south; without words, she chokes and laughs. Who is sad?" When the sound wave rotates, the invisible Qi blade emerges out of thin air, or spins or flies, and cuts back disorderly. The sound blade is like a knife, just like the lingering love between lovers. It''s hard to get rid of it. "Peng!" When Guo fan rushed out of the range of sound wave bombardment, the three had escaped from Li Xu Kai again. "Hum!" He hummed softly, but he was not anxious or angry. He strode away and turned into smoke. Guo fan wants to see what other party can do. With the blessing of a mirror, no matter what means, it will only be useful for the first time. Again, but in vain! "Shua!" Flashing lights, the three jumped up a mountain. As far as I could see, there was a raging fire in the distance, the light of the knife was flying, and the sound of panic roared faintly. "It''s the person of the fire sect!" Mrs. Hu''s eyes lit up and suddenly gave a low roar, and her body shadow shot away in the distance. "Peng!" Guo fan followed him and fell on the mountain. His eyes turned and his face sank suddenly. At the same time, he was angry. "Die!" He gritted his teeth and roared. His body was like a tiger going down the mountain and stepping on the clouds, he also rushed there. In the distance. A unilateral hunt is on its own. Several members of the fire cult dressed in fiery red clothes are shouting and shouting and chasing more than ten people. Most of these believers have innate accomplishments, but only one of the people they pursue is innate. However, there is a flying sword in the field, which is as smart as a living creature and surprisingly sharp. It can force back several people every time it appears. Another man held a strange gourd with black smoke at the mouth of the gourd and wrapped the people in it. Fierce ghosts screamed from time to time in the black smoke, which also made the people of the fire cult dare not approach too much for a time. But they are not in a hurry. They play like cats and mice. Because they know. These people of the martial arts league can''t escape! Chapter 297 "Hand over the Lingyu ginseng on your hand. If we are happy, we may spare your life!" "Yes, yes." "Ha ha..." Unbridled laughter rang out in the field. Several members of the fire cult rolled up with fire and attacked forward from time to time, and their innate Qi surged wildly. From time to time, one person in the field will fall to the ground, be burned and killed by flames, and scream and wail. This is a game for them! Cat and mouse game! Even if you really hand over Lingyu ginseng, you will die. People in the Martial Arts League also understand this. "I fought with you!" In the martial arts league, a man''s blood surged up, gave a sudden roar, and rushed at the fire cult with a knife. This man''s scriptures have been fully mastered, and he is a good player in Yanmen county. But unfortunately His opponent is a branch of the northern demon sect. The members of the fire sect have become congenital experts. "Come on!" A person smiled low, his body shook gently, his palm fell down, and a flame burst open. "Peng!" Burning fire, burning clothes, flesh, muscles and bones, straight into the five internal organs. In the blink of an eye, the member of the Wu League turned into a pillar of fire and screamed to death. "Zhao Fei!" "Ah, I''ll kill you!" "Don''t be impulsive!" Qin Changyi roared: "if you stick to it for a while, maybe the people of sword valley will come to the rescue." After all, they got a lot of precious drugs this time. "Sword Valley?" Huang guzong smiled miserably with a ghost pot in his hand: "what''s the difference between dying in their hands and falling in the hands of people in sword Valley?" "Life is better than death!" "Good!" Shen Wei of Moyun sword clenched his steel teeth and his eyes were red. He suddenly pinched the sword formula and stabbed the sword. "It''s all dead anyway. It''s better to fight with them!" The flying sword is as powerful as electricity. It is like a streamer. With a flash, it has come to a fire cult. However, the other party was not moving fast. When one of his men split, the light of a flame knife fell, so he cut the flying sword and flew out. The innate expert has a keen perception. Although Shen Wei''s flying sword is fast, it doesn''t make people unable to react. Moreover, his accomplishments are limited. As soon as the flying sword collides with real Qi, it will be difficult to move forward. "Spirit snake changes!" He clenched his teeth, stared angrily, and frantically urged the flying sword. I saw the flying sword circling around the air and accelerating constantly. When it reached the peak, it suddenly ran out. Such as a spirit snake and a poisonous Python coming out of the cave, crossing a tortuous and elegant arc and winding around a person''s neck. "Be careful!" Someone whispered in a solemn voice. "Don''t worry." The other party sneered back, and the fire Qi came out of the body and stopped in front of the incoming flying sword. At the same time, five fingers and long claws snap forward. "Flaming claw!" "Peng!" "Click..." The strong Qi collided and the claw strength was sharp. It crossed the blade of the flying sword and almost hooped the flying sword. "Poof!" Shen Wei returned with his sword and hit it with all his strength, but it just made people take it seriously and didn''t work at all. But he himself, his blood surging and his mouth gushing blood. Even the flying sword seemed to lose its spirit. It bounced in front of him and fell to the ground with a clang. Without the entanglement of flying sword, the fire cult members had no scruples. They rushed forward in a hurry. "Woo..." The evil wind swept through and the ghost spirit surged. Huang guzong''s face was waxy yellow. He fiercely bit the tip of his tongue and ejected a blood mist towards the ghost pot in his hand. moment There was a sudden increase of Yin in the field, and the meaning of ghost crying and Howling rang through the whole field. Even the congenital experts had to show their dignity. The breath of heaven and earth here is different, and the Qi of yin and evil is filled everywhere, resulting in the sudden increase of the power of the ghost tank. With the nourishment of essence and blood, even the ability to press congenital. Of course It''s one-on-one! "Good baby." There was a roar from the fire sect. The long sword was light. The fire sword flashed and twisted at Huang guzong. "Unfortunately, the cultivation of the users is too poor!" "Hum!" Qin Changyi snorted coldly, came forward with a gun, the body of the gun shook, and a little red gunpowder had exploded. "You again?" The opposite side has a cold opening and the killing machine is exposed. "It''s all the way to practice. I was going to spare your life, but now I don''t need it!" "Kill!" In the low roar, the flame knife rolled and attacked, collided with the long gun and exploded flames. The two are also a perfect match. Long guns, broken swords and human figures are staggered. It''s hard to distinguish between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong for a time. But elsewhere, it is a one-sided trend. Even with the help of the evil wind and ghost roar, the people of the Wu league are not rivals and fall one after another. "Get together and kill!" Huang guzong stared round and tried his best to urge the ghost tank. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and roared to remind everyone. At this time, he no longer wanted to run for his life. He just wanted to drag one person to die. Xie Zhuogong roared wildly and danced wildly with a sword. "Hum!" The cold hum suddenly sounded in his ear. His wrist shook and his sword slashed, but his heart was cold. finished! In front of me, a big hand wrapped in flames quietly emerged and came into view. Time seems to fall into silence. Only the big hand of the flame approached slowly, like the messenger of the underworld walking slowly. No matter how slow it was, it was unavoidable. "No!" Qin Changyi suddenly roared. Xie Zhuogong and Huang guzong''s eyes were also beating. Their opponents seemed to hesitate for a moment, followed by panic. It''s like something terrible appears. But several people did not notice the abnormality. "Shua!" A knife light like a water curtain suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the entrance, separating the crowd. No More than one! More than one floor! One by one, layers of light fell like water knives, expanding outward along the location of several people. Just a moment. Within a few tens of meters, all of them were shrouded by the knife light. To the naked eye, it was like waves on the water. The next moment. The bodies of several people flickered slightly, their eyes opened wide at the same time, and their heartbeat and breathing suddenly stagnated. Everything in front of them suddenly broke before their eyes. Body, blade, rock, earth Everything was torn, crushed and scattered into powder by an infinite force. "Boom!" The huge roar poured into my ears after a moment, stirring back and forth with the dust. "What... What''s going on?" Someone stammered and looked blankly, forgetting that he should be surprised. Until "Ally leader!" Xie Zhuogong''s surprised voice sounded. "Lord Guo!" "Ally leader!" With Guo fan falling, everyone was ecstatic, and some even cried with excitement. "Lord Guo." Qin Changyi was surprised and hesitated. Just now, the power of cutting off all over the sky sword gang has far exceeded his understanding of Guo fan. Six fire religions. Killed by a move! And he has no doubt that even if there are a few more congenital players in the field, it will not help. This force should not appear on Guo fan, but the pure sword intention can''t be fake at all. "What''s going on?" Guo fan glanced at the crowd, looked dignified and said in a stuffy voice, "how did you appear here?" "This..." Huang guzong''s face was stiff, then his eyes showed a complex look, and he sighed in a low voice: "it''s a long story." "Since it''s a long story, wait!" Guo fan hummed softly between his nose, stretched out his big hand, photographed the ghost tank and wrapped it around his waist with a cloth bag. At the same time, he turned and looked directly at a mountain in the distance. "No space!" He opened his mouth and the sound echoed for miles. The sound was full of murders. "Guo here, dare to fight with me!" "Dare to fight me!" "World War I!" "Guo fan?" On the top of the mountain. Bareheaded, barefoot, dressed in red cassock, with a thin body and a cloudy face, Wukong suddenly turned around. A pair of gloomy and cold eyes are in full bloom. The figure several miles away immediately clearly reflected in his eyes, making his veins beat and his face ferocious. "It''s really you!" "Guo, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to vote. You''re looking for your own death!" In the low howling sound, his cassock shook wildly, turned into a flame, and flew down from the top of the mountain. "None empty." Just at this time. A faint sound floated into his ear. "Don''t be impulsive. People surnamed Guo are difficult to deal with. You and I can work together to prevent him from becoming a big trouble in the future." "Huh?" In the flames, Wukong raised his eyebrows: "Madam Hu, are you kidding? Why do you and I need to work together to deal with him?" "Besides..." He smiled darkly: "as a Hu family, you are full of ecstasy. Can you be trusted?" "You..." In the distance, Mrs. Hu''s face sank and then brushed her sleeves coldly: "there''s no time. When you suffer and ask me." "Don''t worry about Mrs. Lao." Wukong''s body shape remained unchanged, and he smiled grimly: "the boy surnamed Guo will die in my hand!" At the same time. He raised his head and roared up to the sky. "Guo fan!" "Come and die!" His voice stirred endlessly, swept all directions, and suppressed Guo fan''s roar just now. "Hum." Not far away on the hillside, Mrs. Hu put them down, her pretty face was gloomy and her nose hummed. "So reckless, you have good fruit to eat!" "Mother." Hu Xiaoyu''s beautiful eyes turned and whispered, "Wukong is the big disciple of the fire old monster. His cultivation is unfathomable." "Guo fan, shouldn''t he be his opponent?" "Not necessarily!" Mrs. Hu shook her head gently with a dignified face. "Senior." Fang Tianming hurriedly said, "alliance leader Guo is a hero, and... And she is Wanjun''s younger martial sister." "Can you..." "He''s going to kill me!" Mrs. Hu rolled her eyes and said, "if we hadn''t escaped quickly, he wouldn''t even let you two go." "If you want me to help him, you don''t need to say any more, this son..." "Hum!" She hummed softly in her nose, and her killing intention was restrained, but a pair of glazed eyes flashed a killing opportunity. obviously. She has made up her mind that she will take action when the situation is stuck or there is no time to fall into the disadvantage. "Come on!" In the valley, Guo fan roared, his feet were popular, and rushed into the flames above with a knife. Both of them were castrated surprisingly. If they were easy to take a step of 100 meters, they would bump into each other in an instant. "Take my knife!" Guo fan roared. The light of the knife is like a ring, which suddenly appears. Ruyi Tianmo chop! Sharp Sabre technique and calm intention make Wukong''s eyebrows jump. It seems that after more than a month, his opponent has changed a lot, but he is not afraid. On knife technique. The seven killing moves of flame Sabre will not be abandoned even if it is the ancestor of flame who is promoted to tongxuan territory. "Look at me, I''m extremely evil, breaking the sky!" His mouth roared in a low voice, and the light of the knife in his palm burst out. The ultimate intention of the knife almost cut through the void. "Peng!" The knife light collides and explodes in the air. Both of them were in mid air and couldn''t exert their strength, but they turned their bodies at the same time and changed their Sabre technique. Guo fan stepped on the cloud and fog. The long knife just shook, and there was a ring all over the sky, covering a hundred meters. Empty is the body circling. The whole person seems to disappear suddenly. In the field, there is only a raging flame and knife light. The knives collided with each other, and their eyes shrank at the same time. Guo fan only feels that the other party''s knife is surging, such as the river and sea wave. Once it comes, it will be endless. Even if he tried his best to use Ruyi heaven magic knife, he was like a boat in the tide, and it was difficult to stabilize his body. His strength was limited in the last fight. He didn''t dare to face his blade directly. He could only fight his life by relying on a strange skill. It''s difficult to see the subtlety of the knife technique. In this contest, I realized the power of flame knife. When it comes to the beauty, luck and power of sabres, this Sabre technique is far better than Ruyi heaven magic Sabre! Even if there is a lack of Dao intention, I''m afraid I did it on purpose, so as not to let the practitioners lose their way. When the two collided, he was subject to repeated restrictions. And the empty heart is even more surprised! It''s only more than a month since the last fight between the two. Is the opponent''s progress so amazing? The strength and skill are just a little worse than him! If you give him more time, then When I think about this place, it''s hard to stop the killing when my empty eyes condense. This son Never stay! "Break your heart and leave your feelings!" As soon as the knife light changed, the flame suddenly rose and shrank, and thousands of knife lights flashed, but it seemed to disappear in place. "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up, his body suddenly rose and turned into Zhang Xu''s size. The cloud dragon knife also exploded and cut nine blades. Yunlong Jiuxian! "Peng!" In the loud noise, more than 360 dark knife lights suddenly appeared, rolling everything in front. Magic! White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! "Drink!" In the fierce sweeping of the sky knife Gang, it''s hard to hide without space. It shows up in an instant and pushes out a flame. The fireworks are red and white, like escape and water. Once they spin around the body, they have burned all the attacking daggers. "Hey, hey..." In the gloomy sneer, Guo fan clasped his fingers. Nine ghost claws! These days, he used this skill to absorb a lot of evil spirits. The black smoke from the eyebrows looked viscous into the ink and made people want to vomit. "Woo..." The dark wind roared and the ghost claw took shape in an instant. "Boo!" Behind the waist. When the mouth of the ghost pot was opened, strong Yin Qi gushed out and merged into the black smoke, which also made the ghost claw power flourish again, covering almost mu of land. This time. The emptiness is finally the same. His body shook and he was about to withdraw. "Too late!" Guo fan sneered. The empty ghost claws were formed. In the black smoke, countless ghost claws came out and fell suddenly. When ghosts cry and howl, great forces emerge, or suck or shoot, which also makes the empty body suddenly stiff. "No!" "Click, click..." When the ghost claw fell on him, there was a crack sound immediately. But the crack is not an empty body, but the dark ghost claw that looks ferocious and terrible. "Hoo!" The flames rolled wildly, and cracks appeared on the ghost claws. But at this time. Guo fan has arrived! He stretched forward with one hand and ran through the flames with a basaltic bully. Ignoring the pain of skin curling, he suddenly clasped his empty pulse. At the same time, holding the cloud dragon knife in the middle with one hand, he danced like a fan and twisted it hard towards the empty body. "Do it again!" There was no time to roar and mixed with surprise and anger. He knew that Guo fan was good at close combat, especially dared to fight his life, and could grasp the turning point between life and death. This time, he has been cautious, first cast magic to hide his body, and intends to suppress his opponent with an absolute advantage. But I don''t want Guo fan to make such great progress. A few fights will turn into close combat again. "Bad!" On the hillside, Mrs. Hu''s face also changed. quick flow of writer ''s thoughts and imagination. Except Guo fan, no one thought that the change should be so fast! Chapter 298 The light of the knife was like a wheel. When it was cut hard, thousands of sparks were splashed immediately, and there was a harsh sound. On the empty body, the fiery red cassock puts a red awn steeply, and the threads of fire are intertwined into a net in front of the body to block the light of the knife. Guo fan was not surprised. Last time, he used the white tiger star killing magic knife Gang to bless the rosefinch burning sky flame to raid each other. The reason why I haven''t done all my work is because of the cassock. If not. There was no time at that time. Even if you didn''t die, you would inevitably be seriously injured! But this time it''s different. The cloud dragon sabre in his palm, although I don''t know its origin, is no less high-grade than the cassock. "ZLA..." But hearing a crack, the fire net persisted for a few moments and was cut by Sheng Sheng. The light of the sabre is like a living creature. It rushes into the crack. Its vigorous strength surges. It wants to build skills with one blow. "A mountain of armor!" Wu Kong''s complexion was cold and solemn. He pinched the secret with one hand, and his whole body was shocked. More than 300 sabres were spit out fiercely. As soon as the light of the knife wound around and converged with the fire line, it not only stopped the Yunlong knife, but also twisted in the opposite direction towards Guo fan. In an instant, the sword light collided madly with the body protecting vigorous strength. meanwhile. The other arm of the two men was also fighting. It''s more dangerous than here. In the last World War I, Wukong obviously had profound cultivation and strong strength, but he was in danger many times. After going back, I had a reflection and repeated it. Now there are ways to deal with it. Just as Guo fan buttoned up his five fingers, the skin, muscles and bones of Wukong''s arm suddenly trembled. This tremor is like the earth stung and the loach turned over. Infinite force surged out through the skin pores and loosened the five fingers. More threads of fire condensed into a knife, reverse cutting, and more magic flames around the opponent''s arm, burning madly. Guo fan''s attack was blocked, but his face remained unchanged. His big hand suddenly turned into the size of a PU fan, and he just included the whole empty arm into it. Bend your fingers like a steel knife. When you buckle and grasp them downward, the cold flash of your nails can easily tear the steel. At the same time, they used their exquisite Kung Fu and changed dozens of times in an instant. Neither of them could gain the upper hand. "Yila..." Guo fan buttoned his five fingers, with great force like a knife and rotation like a wheel, and frantically tore the empty flesh. But Wukong''s flesh and skin trembled, his vigorous strength burst out, and the flames surrounded him. He also killed the incoming five fingers and arms. "Yi..." For a moment. Flesh and blood flying, sparks splashing. The ferocious cracks in the five deep visible bones appear on the empty arm, looking terrible from top to bottom. Guo fan''s big hand is also fuzzy. Since his forearm, almost all the flesh has been stripped off. At a glance, white bones can be seen. "Yes!" Wukong couldn''t help humming and making a movement on his body. However, Guo fan, who was not injured by himself, did not change his face, and the offensive was still fierce. This injury It''s easy for him! Daguang took advantage of the situation to break through the fire net, and the ghost claw searched for a gap. His big hand also tightly hooped his opponent and prevented him from escaping. For a time, it occupied the top. "Ah!" Wukong was surprised and angry. When he came back to his senses, he roared and spit out, which was another real fire. Kaiyang is really hot! The fire burst. Once it burst, even Guo fan''s body would be torn into pieces. "Hum!" Guo fan''s mouth was stuffy, and his dark and deep eyes were full of a ray of fire. Two lines of fire shot out of the pupil, gathered in the air, turned into a bird and rushed away. The Flamingo is the size of a palm. It is red all over. Its tail feathers are spread out to occupy the body. Its eyes are as red as Haori, reflecting the void. Obviously not big, but it shows the meaning of supreme dignity, which makes people subconsciously want to surrender. rosefinch! Rosefinch burning flame! "Oh!" "Peng!" The Firebird collided with the real fire, and the two flames were as incompatible as water and fire, and exploded in the air. However, it is still the rosefinch burning flame that has the upper hand. This also cools Wu Kong''s heart. After more than a month, Guo fan didn''t dare to compete with him. He had to fight skillfully. Now. They were not in danger and had no land to borrow. They fought head-on again. He was suppressed by his opponent! This son''s entry is so terrible? As soon as the thought turned, a trace of panic rose in his heart, even if it was suppressed in an instant. But the movement also showed instant instability. "Lord Guo!" At this time. Mrs. Hu''s voice fell quietly, and a virtual shadow rose from the hillside and rushed at the people of the military alliance. If there is nothing, the killing opportunity of dead locking also changes the complexion of Qin Changyi, Huang guzong and others. "All your people are here. I don''t know whether leader Guo cares about their life or death?" Empty eyes shine. After all, he is an expert who has opened his eyebrows, heart and mind. As long as Guo fan hesitates a little, he can seize the opportunity. You can take the opportunity to break away from the shackles and even reverse the war! But the next moment, his heart was cold. But in the face of the threat of Mrs. Hu''s voice of confusion, Guo fan was not moved at all. The sabre technique and ghost claw are still fierce. "Witch!" Guo fan''s eyes are miniature, and his voice seems to have no waves in his mouth, but it is fierce and amazing. Just like the rough waves under the calm water, once they break out, they can move mountains and destroy the city in an instant. "If you dare to touch my people today, regardless of the ends of the earth, Guo will kill you!" "Don''t be unprepared!" "Da..." Mrs. Hu had a meal at her feet and her face was uncertain. As a master of the demon sect, she would never compromise easily, but when she heard the speech, her heart trembled. She had no doubt that if she really did that, Guo fan would never break his promise! With this person''s nature, I''m afraid I won''t have a stable life in the future! "Damn it!" Mrs. Hu''s eyes showed a struggle and suddenly her silver teeth bit: "asshole, I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" "Kill you first. The others are not in the bag?" With a low roar, she folded and rose, like an illusion, and rushed to the battlefield where Guo fan and her two were. The icy killing machine fell first. After all, Mrs. Hu is a member of the Western demon sect. She practices the method of bewitching the mind by heavenly demons. Her first thought is not to fight directly, but to disturb Guo fan''s mood with the help of foreign objects. To achieve this goal. But now she can see. It is almost impossible for a person like Guo fan to disturb his mind. Only by destroying the flesh can he erase his will. This side box. "Click..." The crack sound sounded, and there was no empty face. But they fought close, their hands interlaced. After all, he still had a bad move and his arms were broken. Of course Guo fan is no better. His left arm was burned by the real fire. Even with the strong Qi to protect his body, his skin and flesh still melted. Expose the flesh and bones inside. In particular, the palm, skin and flesh are almost missing, and the pale five fingers have become real ghost claws. But his face remained unchanged from beginning to end. After the ghost claws swallowed the blood, his power increased even more. As soon as the claw strength rose, he directly broke his empty right arm, clasped his shoulder and pulled it down. "Yila..." The arm was torn and flew out of the body. "Ah!" There was no time to scream and howl. At the same time, the only left hand was frantically cut, and the disordered knife light almost turned into a huge gear in the field. In the middle of the gear, it is Guo fan. Heaven and earth limitless chop! "Die!" "Die!" After all, he was a master of zuqiao. That was to say, he broke out with all his strength, did almost no defense, and immediately pressed Guo fan down. At the same time, the chest and abdomen are bulging and the evil spirit is surging. Another true fire magic, ready to move! "Hey, hey..." In the face of the deathless struggle, Guo fan did not change his face, but smiled coldly. He also did not dodge and fought with him with a knife. But when I saw two people in the field, you came and I went, the knife light flew and kept chopping. Wukong is dressed in cassock and treasure clothes. His defense is amazing. He can''t enter the body by more than 10%. Guo fan''s body is full of vigorous Qi. When he cuts into it, he can break through the vigorous Qi first and then enter the body. It''s also difficult to do his whole skill. But their strength is terrible. They have infinite power in every move. Even a little power can break mountains and rocks. A flame knife has been handed down for thousands of years, and the seven killing moves have amazing power. A knife has a sharp intention, the cloud dragon blade is exposed, and the dark ghost claw is on the side to help. At one time, the blood and flesh flew and fell out miserably. But without one arm, the body shape is subject to repeated restrictions. Obviously, it has fallen into the disadvantage. "Oh!" The broken air scream came after itself. Mrs. Hu was in the air, her five fingers pinched and pecked forward, like a phoenix nodding and stabbing Guo fan. For a moment. Thousands of vigorous energy came out of the void, like a crazy rotating awl, stabbing it down. "Boom..." Guo fan opened his mouth, his chest and abdomen swelled like thunder, and his terrible breath shook the void around him. "Get out of here!" A loud roar, like a thunderbolt between heaven and earth, exploded in the air. The power of terror converged into a mushroom cloud, swept in all directions, and swept the land of Lishu in an instant. Mrs. Hu was not good at hard fighting. Her body immediately stagnated and she couldn''t help flying back. "No space!" Guo fan rushed with a knife and shouted: "you are the eldest disciple of the fire cult. That''s all you have?" "If you can''t kill you that day, even if someone helps you today, you will die!" Talking room. His body soared, turned into the size of Zhang Xu, and stepped on the clouds, just like the great spirit of heaven came to earth. The cloud dragon sabre in the palm swings, and the killing intention condensed to the limit is cut out in an instant. Ruyi Tianmo chop! Yunlong Jiuxian! But when the clouds dispersed, they became a virtual dragon, wrapped inside and killed the machine fiercely, and swooped on the empty two. At the same time, the ghost tank at the back of the waist kept spitting black smoke, Yin Qi condensed and knelt in the air. "Woo!" A ghost scream. The black smoke all over the sky turned into a funnel, and countless ghost claws caught it and jumped at the incoming Mrs. Hu. This ghost pot is also a strange thing. At the core of Xianyun sect, it no longer devours Yin Qi all the time. Now the accumulation inside is stronger than Guo fan''s own savings. If Huang guzong and others were not limited in strength and difficult to urge, I''m afraid they don''t have to be afraid of several congenital. Even Mrs. Hu had to be cautious. "Guo!" Wukong''s eyes are red and his steel teeth are clenched. When the Royal knife light resists, it is difficult to contain the shock and anger in his heart. "Die!" With a low roar, he opened his mouth again. Magic. Tianxuan is so angry! At the same time, the other two true fires around him also gathered inward at the same time, and the three flames revolved like a ring. Then Soar! Already so, Wukong hasn''t stopped. His skin is red and white, and his breath soars again. The great law of the disintegration of demons! The left arm suddenly waved, the orifices on the arm trembled wildly, and kept puffing out the light of the knife. The sword light swallowed up the vitality of heaven and earth and soared again. Flame knife. Forever! This time, without reservation, he went all out to kill the enemy with one blow to vent his anger. "Come on!" Seeing this, Guo fan was not surprised but smiled. Laughing. He thought, the rosefinch burned the sky, the flame rolled back, the basaltic bully went all out, and the magic knife exploded. Magic to magic! "Boom..." The dazzling fire exploded on the hillside, swept hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and burned the mountains and rocks where it passed. The sky was swept away by black smoke. Even Mrs. Hu was forced to run away and dared not approach. And at the core. The two groups of knives exploded, collided with each other, and separated in an instant. Wukong''s body stumbles backward and his face is pale. Guo fan is black and blue, Hei hei sneers. "You..." Wukong struggled to open his mouth, but a blood line suddenly appeared at his throat and expanded slowly. final. Wukong pointed at Guo fan with one hand. There were unwilling, angry and sad anger in his eyes, which finally dissipated. "Poop!" His body swayed, unable to fall to the ground, stirring up some dust, and there was blood under him. Others didn''t see what had just happened, but Mrs. Hu saw it clearly not far away. The two fought with each other''s lives, leaving no force for each other. Guo fan had thirteen knives in his body. The knives were close to the key, but he only cut one knife. But this knife is a great kill! In terms of cultivation and strength, it seems that nothing is better. But Two people catch each other and fight each other. From beginning to end, those who fall into the disadvantage are more powerful and empty. Mrs. Hu narrowed her eyes slightly and replayed the scene in her mind again. After the collision, the two people, without space, urged the flame knife and kept chopping out the light towards Guo fan. Each knife will tear the flesh and burn the flesh, and weaken the opponent''s resistance a little. During this period, Wukong showed no flaws. Even if she chooses a place, Mrs. Hu will not have a better way to deal with it. But in the face of the trauma and the widening gap, Guo fan remained unmoved from beginning to end. Until At the moment when there is a sudden change in the empty breath, the knife light suddenly appears, cutting the throat with one knife, killing its vitality. Even looking back at this scene again, Mrs. Hu still felt that her body was cold and cold all over. This is a fatal knife! It is also the best effort after forbearing to the limit! The control of time, the forbearance of oneself, and the ease of mind in the face of danger. It''s scary! Constantly looking back, it brings deep despair. Guo fan''s mind is terrible. Even if his life hangs on the line several times, he always looks the same. Just waiting for a change that may never happen. This makes it difficult for Mrs. Hu to understand. "To be the enemy of this man, you must not be within ten feet. Otherwise, as long as there is a trace of negligence, he will turn over and kill him!" "But..." Her beautiful eyes turned and her heart rushed. At this time, Guo fan''s breath was weak and bruised all over, and his magic should have been completely exhausted. Even that Yin Qi was swept away. In particular, the skin and flesh of both legs are torn and the movement remains unchanged; One eye is burned by fire and it is difficult to see for a short time. This is the best time to start! "Da..." Mrs. Hu stepped gently, and her plain hands hovered gently. She was fierce and vigorous, ready to move, but she hesitated. "Huh?" Guo fan suddenly turned his head, looked straight at him with dark and deep eyes, and pointed to the Yunlong knife in the distance. "Witch, if you want to start, why hesitate? Just put your horse here. Guo will never retreat!" At the same time, one side of the head looked at the distant hillside and shouted in a muffled voice, "Fang, if you dare to go today, you will no longer be a disciple of the tiger sect!" "Whether it''s dead or alive has nothing to do with the tiger gate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Tianming opened his mouth and dared not speak for a moment. "Lord Guo." Mrs. Hu''s beautiful eyes turned, and the devil''s confused heart quietly showed: "you are seriously injured now, why try to be strong?" "Is it difficult to put on airs and just threaten?" "Witch!" Guo fan sneered: "Guo was seriously injured, but so what, dare to fight with me?" He gave a long knife and strode forward. Although the body was black and blue and the flesh was blurred, the power was down, and the devil''s confused heart was defeated. "Well..." Mrs. Hu turned white and subconsciously stepped back. When she came back to her senses, she hated her teeth itching. If the other party is already like this, why should you be afraid? But if she really wanted to do it, she was a little nervous. "What I practice is the magic of bewitching the mind. I''m not good at fighting with people. Since the skill is restrained, it''s not a shame to escape!" "And..." "I''m not running away, but I won''t fight with him. I have to protect my two younger generation from being attacked by others. This is in line with the intention of the devil." In her mind, Mrs. Hu forcibly pressed her mind, twisted her body and jumped towards the hillside. "My surname is Guo. For the sake of dawn, I''ll let you go today. Let''s go tomorrow..." "Forget it, it''s better not to see each other!" The sound falls. With a wave of her plain hand, she wrapped Fang Tianming and Hu Xiaoyu. Without saying more, she went straight to the distance. "Hum!" rear. Guo fan disdains cold hum. Chapter 299 Half an hour later. Corpses were everywhere on the hillside, and dozens of fire believers lay silently on the cold rocks. Some flames burned, as if it was the last afterglow of their lives. Guo fan, covered in blood, stood with a knife and looked into the distance. There? A fire was retreating towards a canyon, and in the twinkling of an eye, it had completely disappeared. "Ally leader." Until then, Qin Changyi, Huang guzong and other talents approached. The eyes of several people have long been filled with awe, excitement and incredible. They witnessed with their own eyes that Guo fan''s knife cut the fierce ancestor''s orifices, and the expert was empty, forcing another demon girl of the same level back. He broke into the fire cult array with a single knife, one knife for each person, leaving dozens of corpses, leaving the rest of the fire cult members in a panic. These powers fell from the sky just at the time of frequent danger, which naturally excited them. "What a pity." Guo fan looked at the fire followers in the distance and shook his head gently: "if it weren''t for the protection of the array, you should be able to stay as many as you can!" "That''s enough." Huang guzong''s face was excited: "we deeply admire the alliance leader''s divine power and clear the enemy at one fell swoop!" "Yes." Guo fan turned his head: "first clean up the battlefield and gather useful things together. I have something to ask." He didn''t regret that he couldn''t kill more people, but let people take away many precious miraculous drugs. "Yes!" The crowd nodded and assigned several people to clean up the battlefield. "Da..." Guo fan went to a dragon heart fruit and threw it into the mouth. The entrance of lingguo immediately turned into a heat flow and emerged all over the body to repair the injury at an amazing speed. Even the flesh and skin burned by the magic fire are crisp and numb. With such spiritual fruit, he dared to fight with Wukong and force Mrs. Hu back. Slightly calm, he asked, "it''s dangerous here. How did you appear here?" "Hey!" Hearing this, Huang guzong seemed to be a teenager, with vicissitudes on his face and a slight bow on his back. Qin Changyi''s faces were also very ugly. "It''s a long story." Huang Gu Zong sighed, looked back at the direction outside the Yanmen mountain and said in a slow voice: "the abnormality of Yanmen mountain has shocked the four sides and caused chaos all over the city." "When the leader of the alliance was away, I guessed that the situation had changed. I immediately went to the government office to find two adults." "Yes." Guo fan nodded gently. This is due. The military alliance is weak. The reason why it can stand firm and even negotiate with sword Valley is that it is backed by the imperial court. At this time, the situation changes, the clouds in the mountains disperse, and once the accumulation of more than a thousand years appears, the sword valley will certainly become strong, and the previous agreement can not count. Go to find the people in the government office. It should be zhengju! "But..." But I don''t want to. Huang guzong sighed, shook his head and said, "the two adults avoided seeing each other!" "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyes shrink. The county government and the military alliance are closely linked, which is obviously unusual. "I was in a panic." Huang guzong smiled bitterly and said, "the whole man is like a headless fly. First he went to find general Jiu, and then when he was looking for an expert of Qingwei sect, he was robbed by the people of Jiangu valley." "I was unconscious for a few days. I didn''t know what was going on outside. When I woke up, I had entered the Yanmen mountains." "Villa leader Qin and others..." "Together!" Guo fan looks at Qin Changyi. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Qin was already guilty. This time, he received a military order to come and have a look." "As for hall leader Xie, they were forced into this place by the people of sword Valley!" "Who came in?" Guo fan''s face was tight and his eyes flickered slightly. For a moment, it was difficult to figure out his ideas. Just opened his mouth and asked, "Dan Xuan, have they ever come in?" "It never happened." Xie Zhuogong said, "the people of sword valley like GE very much. He threatened his life and left his three children." Ge Hong is proficient in medical science and the alchemy method is exquisite. It seems that even sword Valley is unwilling to give up such talents. Guo fan nodded and looked a little slower. Finally, there is good news. "As for those who enter the mountain..." Xie Zhuogong looked back and looked bitter: "the alliance leader knew Wang Hai, Zhao Fei, Yu Jingang and others, and they were driven in." "But at this time... They can''t see the alliance leader!" The sound falls. Rao is not young and experienced, and his voice can''t help choking. Guo fan looks gloomy. These people, who are close to him, are also the core of the military alliance. Most of them have passed several strange scriptures. Several of them, after getting the pill of Wumeng, have a hope to see the congenital state. Become the pillar of Wumeng! Now A funeral. If he hadn''t just arrived today, I''m afraid the foundation of the whole military alliance would have been swept away! At this moment, he understood mu xuankui''s unforgettable hatred for the only sect that killed the sect. "Sword Valley!" Guo fan clenched his five fingers tightly, his face was cold, and a cold killing intention also appeared on himself. "Ally leader." Seeing that his expression was wrong, Huang guzong hurriedly said, "in fact, there are others alive and hiding somewhere." Then he reached out and pointed away. "There is a sword valley station over there, and our people divide the way to collect miraculous medicine everywhere." "Every three days, I have to go back and hand over the collected elixir. Otherwise, I will... Die on the spot!" "Huh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows and waved abruptly. An invisible vigorous force disappeared into Huang guzong''s body in an instant. Not long. He withdrew his palm. "It''s just a sword Gang trapped near the heart pulse. It''s not powerful. I''ve removed it for you." "Thank you, alliance leader!" Huang guzong was relieved and thanked him immediately. If he had been relieved half a month ago, he would have been ecstatic. He had escaped from death many times during this period, but he was already bearish. Next, Guo fan acted according to law and lifted the ban for several people. At present, there are only eight people alive, including Qin Changyi, Huang guzong, Xie Zhuogong and Shen Wei. This is also a team gathered by the elite of Wumeng. Loss of other teams as one can imagine! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A canyon somewhere. Two Martial Arts League disciples are looking up at the sky with a bored face. One of them chews grass and has a pleasant face. It''s not like the wild goose mountain in the depths. Take a closer look. The grass chewed by the population is also a rare panacea that can strengthen bones and tendons. "Someone is back!" Another man held a gun in his hands and leaned against the rocks. His eyes swept across the distance and immediately found several galloping figures. "It''s vice alliance leader Huang and them!" "Vice leader Huang?" "Bah!" The man on the other side opened his mouth and spit out the spirit grass in his mouth. He threw his mouth and said, "where is the Yellow vice leader at this time?" "Call him old man Huang!" "Yes." Another person chuckled: "we have all switched to sword valley. At this time, we can''t pretend to be a member of the Wu League. Old man Huang is a good name." "And..." He shook his head and continued: "is the Wumeng still there in the future? I''m afraid it''s still between two options!" "Yes." The man opposite nodded and his eyes moved slightly: "it''s so fast. There are big and small bags. It seems that they have gained a lot this time. The people who survived should not be hurt!" "Really?" The other man held the gun and said, "we need to see if there are any hidden things and take miraculous drugs. I hope they are smart and don''t ask for trouble!" Once you take the elixir, you will find traces of your breath within three days. Sword valley will punish you then. Moreover, Huang guzong and others still have sword Valley prohibition, and they don''t worry about whether they dare to come back. If you really don''t come back The result can also be imagined! "Here we are!" At this time. In the distance, nine people in the line had also rushed to him. Xie Zhuogong was in front and led Guo fan forward. "The front is the sword valley station, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Jing you, a sword Valley expert with vigorous Qi, is in charge. Sometimes Gao Yangming, who opened his ancestral orifice, will come and set up a strange sword array." "As for these two people..." His voice was cold and his eyes showed cold light: "he is a traitor of our Martial Arts League!" "Really?" Guo fan looked down. As soon as the power is large, people''s hearts will be uneven. Especially at the critical moment of life and death, it''s normal to have traitors. At this point. The two men guarding the mouth of the canyon also saw the people. One of them was holding a long gun and was puzzled by Huang guzong and others who were full of energy and spirit. "You..." "Ally leader!" The other saw Guo fan at a glance. His heart trembled subconsciously and turned around and ran towards the rear. "Want to run?" Guo fan sneered. I didn''t see how he did it. As soon as his eyebrows lit up, a wisp of black smoke came out and suddenly covered the man. In the smoke, the man''s body stiffened, and the next moment his skin and flesh melted and fell to the ground silently. After the black smoke swallowed up the vitality, it became darker and darker. It didn''t turn around, but around to another person. "Alliance... Alliance leader." The man was holding a long gun, but he didn''t dare to move at all when he saw his companion dead. He forced his teeth and said, "what''s the use even if you come?" "There is an expert from sword valley behind. You..." "Ka!" Before his voice fell, Guo fan was already impatient. As soon as the black smoke circled, he twisted his throat like a substance. At the same time, the mouth of the ghost tank is opened to include black smoke. This thing is a treasure! Obviously, he is not tough, but he has a power. He can keep swallowing Yin Qi and condensing it into ghost Qi. For Guo fan. He kills people with nine ghost claws. Although he can capture Yin Qi and expand the power of ghost claws, the more he kills, the stronger he is, but he also needs to separate a part of the spirit to suppress anti phagocytosis. The stronger the power, the heavier his burden. Therefore, every time against the enemy, he likes to release the ghost claws first. It''s best to be able to kill. If you can''t kill, you can reduce the burden and make room for yourself. But with this ghost pot, you don''t have to. It can not only contain Yin Qi, but also condense ghost smoke and promote the power of nine ghost claws. Even better. In this place, the ghost pot can still absorb Yin Qi until it can''t bear it. And this limit is deeper than Guo fan imagined. It''s almost equivalent to adding a portable magic skill. The power is also extremely powerful, which can bind the experts who opened the ancestral orifices. The only disadvantage is that the material of the jar itself is poor, and it almost breaks when touched. According to the data of Wu mengcha, the object used to make this pot is called Yin soil. The origin is unknown. Put away the black smoke and Guo fan strode forward. "Go!" When the other people came here, they all showed indignation. That is to say, they took steps to keep up and saw the opportunity to kill. After entering the canyon, before long, sword Valley disciples jumped down on both sides. "Someone is back again?" "There seem to be a lot of things. I don''t know what good things they have brought?" With disdain on their faces, they stretched out their big hands and grabbed the packages on several people. "Hum!" Guo fan hummed softly, his feet kept moving, his body just shook slightly, and he had passed by their sides. "Er..." Their complexion was stiff, and a trace of blood appeared in their throat. "Poop!" The head and body landed in order. A wisp of black smoke also floated out of them and was swallowed up by the ghost pot. "What''s going on?" In the front, someone saw the abnormality here, and his strength flashed. There was a sword light coming from afar. Congenital master! Qin Changyi''s subconscious face in the rear was frozen, but then he smiled and shook his head gently. "Shua!" But seeing a knife in the void, the light flashed away. The body method of the man who rushed was unchanged, but his body had split from it and fell down in the dense forest behind. Ruyi Tianmo chop! "Who?" "Someone broke into this place!" "Kill him!" The roar continued, and several people rushed out in order. Unexpectedly, all of them were congenital experts, and one of them had connected all the orifices, and the true Qi was complete. Sword Valley is worthy of thousands of years. The martial arts league can''t compare with the elite disciples. But these people are still far from enough to see in front of Guo fan! His body shape remained unchanged, and he just grabbed it with one hand. In the field, the black smoke condensed and the ghost claw took shape. For a moment. The ghost claws fell all over the sky. How can the nine ghost claws be fully displayed? Sword Valley disciples fell one after another without resistance. In terms of killing, Guo fan slaughtered several times and was already covered with blood. At this time, it was just a small scene. But Huang guzong and others who followed him were worried. These are all inborn experts and sword Valley disciples. Is it wrong for the alliance leader to kill when he says to kill? But before they could return to God, there were corpses everywhere in front of them, and it was too late to even open their mouth to dissuade them. "Good courage!" In the valley, a roar sounded, accompanied by the dazzling sword light, swept the whole audience. Vigorous Qi! "Jing you." Guo fan sneered and took a big step. The invisible Gang strength around him appeared and stopped in front of the sword light. "Meet again!" The falling sword light caused ripples on the body protecting vigorous strength, but it could not break the defense at all. "It''s you!" The sword light swept away, the mountains, rocks and huge trees scattered, and also showed the frightened and uncertain expression of Jingyou in the rear. Beside him, there are more than a dozen sword Valley disciples. That is, they formed a sword array. The sharp sword light pointed at Guo fan in the distance, but their faces were all solemn. "Guo fan!" "It''s me." Guo fan sneered and kept at his feet: "didn''t you think of it?" "Hum!" Jingyou hummed softly. In the face of Guo fan, especially when he felt the momentum from his body, he was frightened. This is the realm of anode transformation, hardness and softness. Just like him! But when the other side''s state is weaker than him, it is extremely difficult to deal with, that is, there is no chance of winning. Fortunately "You''re here at the right time. If you know you here, you''ll save the trouble in the future and form a sword array!" "Zheng!" The sword Qi clanged and resounded through the sky. The dazzling sword light converges into the column and looks like a ring. It''s powerful. I''m afraid it has the power of a master of ancestral orifices. The sword formula of Jing you is even more exquisite. "Go!" With a low roar, he bent his fingers a little, trembled slightly with his ancient and clumsy long sword behind him, flew out by himself and chopped at Guo fan. The blade of the sword trembled slightly, and the sharp sword gang jumped on it. After a flash, he rushed to the front. The sword was as fast as lightning and flint. Other people in the field couldn''t even react. "Click..." The blade pierced into the vigorous force, but it was forced to within three feet of Guo fan. "Good." Guo fan, with cold eyes, stared at the long sword and strode forward: "I heard that you practiced the Golden Phoenix sword formula, which can turn the sword into a flying phoenix and attract the meaning of yin and Yang Sword. It is the top sword method in the sword valley." "I''m going to have a look today!" "You..." Jing sorrow''s eyes beat, and his heart was frightened and angry. Surprisingly, Guo fan''s strength has become so terrible in just two months. Angrily, he was in the sword array. His strength was comparable to that of zuqiao experts, but he was underestimated. "You''re trying to die yourself!" With a low roar, the sword formula in Jing you''s hand changed, and the ancient long sword in front also stabbed forward again. And the shrill singing of birds. "Wow..." Like a phoenix spreading its wings, the clumsy long sword suddenly turned into a Zhang Xu spirit bird. This spirit bird is like a rosefinch, but it is more gorgeous and noble, and less extraordinary and refined. It is the Phoenix, the king of birds! "Yin and Yang change!" Jing you roared, and the spreading phoenix also changed. One wing spread over Xuanyin sword thunder and the other wing spread over xuanyang sword. With one wing, the sword and thunder roared. "Boom..." Loud noise shook the whole valley, countless rocks rolled down from above, and the surrounding trees flew up. In the smoke and dust, Jing Yu''s sword returned, and his face became cloudy and sunny. The power just erupted was so strong that it was hard for him to perceive the situation inside for a while. But In this case, the opponent should die! "Pa Pa......" The crisp clapping made him pale. "Good, really good!" Guo fan, dressed in a fiery red cassock, came barefoot, and the cloud dragon knife in his hand trembled like a living creature. "If Guo hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured!" "What a pity..." He shook his head gently. "It''s not ready yet!" Before the words fell, his body suddenly expanded and turned into a giant. He stepped on the clouds, held up his long knife and cut it off. "Die!" "Boom..." The void trembled, and the knife light was divided into nine. It was as thin as silk thread, but it cut out the sound of rumbling and roaring. "Peng!" After the sabre light, there is a broken sword array. All the disciples of sword Valley, including Jing you, were stiff and completely lost their vitality. Chapter 300 Although the outcome had already been predicted, they still looked complicated when they saw a sword Valley expert die on the spot. This is sword Valley! It is different from the people in the demon sect who can''t see the light. As one of the seven major in the world, sword Valley not only has terrible strength, but also has great power. There are forces of sword Valley in Jianghu and Wulin. In the court hall, there are also dignitaries and dignitaries supported by them. Even in the Imperial Palace, some people have very close personal relations with him, and even take Jiangu Gao as the guest of honor. These forces can only be seen from afar for the military alliance. Not to mention the distant sword Valley, but the Jiujiang water Wu created by its disciples, which was once feared by the Wu League. Now The sword Valley here was born and was killed by Guo fan, including the gang Qi master. This is a challenge to the majesty of sword Valley! How to go in the future? No one knows! But at least, for now, they can survive, which is a great luck for many people. The people looked at each other, and then they cleaned up the mess without saying a word. "Ally leader." Not long. Huang Gu Zongxing, with a solemn face, came over: "we found something. Please have a look." "Oh?" Guo fan rubbed Yunlong Dao and followed him to a wooden house hidden in the mountains. "This is where people in sword Valley rest." While moving forward, Huang guzong said, "there is a wooden house, which is the residence of Jing Yu, the vigorous Qi master." "The elixirs and herbs we collected are all here. Now there are a lot of them." "It seems that there is no cheap outsider." Guo fan nodded gently: "it''s good news." "Yes." Huang guzong smiled bitterly. At this time, although he had to get rid of great difficulties, he was not happy at the thought of the future situation. "Ally leader!" "Lord Guo!" There are several surviving members of the Wu League near the wooden house, which makes everyone look excited. "Da..." Guo fan stepped down and asked, "how many people are left now?" "This..." Huang guzong''s expression changed slightly, then sighed and said, "there are 19 people here at present." "Another team didn''t come back, but... I''m afraid it''s bad luck!" Guo fan nodded silently. This place is dangerous. Even he doesn''t dare to be careless. Some people who didn''t succeed in nature broke into it. The results can be imagined. He walked into the house. The shape of the wooden house is simple, but the furnishings inside are luxurious. The ground is actually paved with tiger fur, glass lamps and glass lamps, surrounded by top-grade incense. Even the center of the futon is painted with countless complex lines, which seems to have another wonderful use. Several people were busy in the house. When they saw them coming in, they immediately stopped their hands and bowed to salute. "Ally leader!" Guo fan nods and sweeps his eyes. It''s a magic medicine. Seven leaf Epiphyllum, monkey flower, soul returning grass And four inner pills. Nathan is relatively few. However, this is also reasonable. After all, the cultivation of people in the military alliance is not high, and they are not opponents of foreign animals. But the spirit grass and medicine are not cheap, even comparable to his own harvest. You know. He got more than 300 dragon heart fruits and the only thing of the fire sect. "And these." Huang guzong took a wooden box from the corner of the room and put it on his hands. Guo fan opened it and his eyes lit up. "Secret script?" Turned over and shook his head gently: "it''s some essays." However, he was not disappointed. After all, Jing Yu''s strength is not weak, and he is a master of sword valley. The recorded things should be of great use. And There is also a sketch of Xianyun sect''s residence thousands of years ago. It is worthy of being a famous sect and has not been false. "Put it here first!" Guo fan put down the book in his hand, turned around and looked at several people: "call everyone, I have something to say." "Yes." Huang guzong should bow down. A bonfire was lit in the dense forest. Apart from the crackling sound of wood burning, there were only a few crows singing in the night sky. Everyone in the military alliance stood on the spot with withered clothes, weak breath and complex eyes. The restraint in their bodies has been lifted, and the excitement of liberation has dissipated. Now. My eyes are confused about the future. Before the wooden house, Guo fan stood in negative hands. He stepped on the ground barefoot, dressed in a red cassock, tied a dark clay pot around his waist, and stood beside him with a cloud dragon knife. His long hair flew disorderly. A pair of eyes are darker and deeper than the night sky. Twenty two people! The last group of people had also returned. When they left at twelve, only three people were left when they came back. This is the only core of Wumeng! But how much is left after today? "Wumeng and Jiangu are irreconcilable!" Guo fan glanced at the crowd and said in a slow voice, "you have long known the power of sword valley." "Where to go?" "Ally leader!" Xie Zhuogong opened his mouth to speak. "Listen to me first." Guo fan waved to stop his words. "Sword Valley suppresses people by force and forces to kill people in the martial arts league regardless of the Jianghu rules. It''s hard to give up this revenge, and Guo won''t give up!" "But you are different." His voice was faint and his voice did not fluctuate: "if you don''t want to be the enemy of sword Valley, I can understand." "So I''ll give you a chance!" He paced with his hands down, and his red cassock sounded like a tenacious flame in the cold wind. "If someone withdraws from the military alliance, he doesn''t have to be an enemy of sword valley." "In the past, people who quit can take three miraculous drugs and find a way to live on their own." "Da..." Guo fan steps. "But don''t blame Guo for making it clear in advance that he is not his own person after he quits. If he is an enemy in the future, Guo will never show mercy!" His voice was cold, his tone was heavy, and the idea of killing also cooled everyone present. "Anyone who wants to leave can stand up and let''s get together, but if we stay, we still have two hearts..." "Peng!" The earth suddenly shook and the ground cracked more than ten feet around. "That''s it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. Everyone bowed their heads, and no one spoke. Guo fan is not in a hurry. Stand still and wait quietly. long time. Finally, one person couldn''t hold on. He took a step forward and fell to his knees with a puff. "Alliance leader, I''m sorry..." "Needless to say!" Guo fan waved with a cold face: "take your things and go!" "No need." He shook his head and said in a difficult voice, "I just don''t want to die. The elixir... I''ll leave it to the alliance leader!" Say. Hold up and run out. "Wait a minute." Guo fan suddenly opened his mouth, and his figure was also stiff. "Alliance... Alliance leader?" He stammered and seemed extremely frightened. Others in the field are also tight. But unexpectedly, Guo fan took three miraculous drugs from a big hand and threw them away. "Take what should be yours, and we will never owe each other again!" "Ally leader?" The man''s body trembled and his voice seemed to choke. But he just paused and didn''t look back. He grabbed the elixir in his big hand and ran out without saying a word. After a while, it disappeared. Although the interior of Yanmen mountain is dangerous, you can live as long as you find a safe place to hide. But when the blood light dispersed and tongxuan settled in, the sword Valley expert appeared, but the people in the military alliance had no way to live! His choice is not wrong. "Ally leader." "Ally leader, subordinates... Also intend to leave." "Sorry, I don''t want to die!" "Me too!" Some people took the lead and did not encounter obstacles. The alliance leader still kept his original practice of keeping his word. Other people who had intended to speak also spoke one after another. "Enough!" Guo fan''s voice sank and suppressed the noise in the field: "there''s no need to say more. Those who want to go take something and go quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet again. Not long after, people who had a decision walked out of the crowd and chose three elixirs to leave. final. There are eleven people left here! These include Qin Changyi, Huang guzong, Xie Zhuogong and others. They watched the crowd leaving from beginning to end, clenched their steel teeth, but kept silent. In their hearts, they have broken with these people. Even if you had a good personal relationship! "Shen Wei." Guo fan looked back and looked at a man with surprised eyes: "unexpectedly, you didn''t leave?" Mo Yunjian Shen Wei was a member of the Wu League later. He was a wanderer himself. He thought he would leave too. But I didn''t think he was unmoved from beginning to end. Even the expression of hesitation did not appear. "Ha ha..." Shen Wei laughed. Although his face was pale, he showed his pride: "Shen made a promise when he joined the military alliance. If others don''t break their faith in this life, I will never leave. How can he go back?" Say. He stepped forward, knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and arched his hand, raised his head and shouted, "my subordinate Shen Wei, I''ve seen the leader of the Wu League!" "Life is a Wumeng man, death is a Wumeng ghost, and the emperor, heaven and earth can learn from this heart, betray righteousness and forget kindness, and kill heaven and man!" "Poop!" "Poop!" The remaining people also knelt down one after another, with dignified faces, and drank together: "life is a Wumeng man, death is a Wumeng ghost!" "Heaven and earth, you can learn from this heart, break your heart and forget your kindness. Heaven and man kill together!" The crowd did not shout loudly, but it was dull and powerful. It echoed in the night sky and was difficult to suppress for a long time. "OK." "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes beat and his mood ripples rarely. He paused and nodded gently. "Please rise." Then he glanced at several people and said, "old Huang, villa leader Qin, hall leader Xie, Shen Wei and Wang Qi come in with me." "Yes!" The crowd should be and get up in order. Into the house. Guo fan sat down with a golden dagger. His eyes turned and first fell on Xie Zhuogong and Wang Qi. Now, Xie Zhuogong has penetrated the classics and is impacting the two veins of Ren Du. Wang Qi is the eldest disciple of the contemporary master of Baihe martial arts school. He is only 40 years old and has the same wonderful classics. "Then." Guo fan threw it away, and they stretched out their hands. Each of them had an internal pill and a dragon heart fruit in his palm. "I have a method, called body locking method, which can trap and lock the essence and Qi without leakage, and help to achieve the congenital state." "Write it down!" "Yes." As soon as they looked frozen, they were silent immediately. "Qi locks eight gates, and essence gathers and returns to the yuan. This method can keep essence, Qi and spirit, prolong life and break boundaries." "Pithy formula: mind rubbing, five internal organs have God..." Guo fan spoke in a slow voice. He did not shy away from others, taught the formulas one by one, and pointed out the passes. This skill is handed down by a Taifu from another world. It seems ordinary, but in fact it can turn the innate limit. With this skill, you can''t be born without hope until you''re 40. This sentence is self defeating! Several people are not weak, Guo fan''s description is more detailed, all of them have ups and downs for a time. In particular, Xie Zhuogong and Wang Qi were short of breath and grasped the internal elixir and spiritual fruit in their hands. With the things in their hands and this skill, they can break through the two veins of Ren and Du. Try to get a glimpse of nature! Even if it doesn''t work for a while, there will be a second or even a third chance, which can be said to be congenital hope. Even Qin Changyi, who was born, was shocked. Obviously, he had thought of the significance of this skill. With this skill, coupled with the pill of Wumeng, as long as given a certain time, Wumeng can dominate a state alone! It''s a pity Things change! "All right." Not long ago, Guo fan stopped to tell. "I''ve explained all the skills. Go back and understand for the time being. If you don''t understand, first communicate with yourself, and then ask me if you don''t understand." "Yes!" They hurried to answer, restrained their mind, memorized the formula and bowed down. They can''t wait to try this skill. They won''t rest tonight. "Shen Wei." Guo Fanshou. "Yes." Shen Wei''s eyes moved and hurriedly bowed down. "Here you are." Guo fan took out a booklet and handed it to him: "the Golden Phoenix sword formula practiced by Jing you is also a method of flying sword." "Although there is no Dharma formula, there are Jing you''s many feelings about the method of defending the sword, which should be of great benefit to you." "Thank you, alliance leader!" Shen Wei was overjoyed. The swordsmanship he practiced was different from others, and all his experience was only his own exploration or inheritance from his predecessors. It can be said that the foundation is shallow! But sword Valley is different. There are many experts in the sword valley. The method of defending the sword is not rare. There are many places to learn from. If he reads this book thoroughly, his skill of defending the sword will surely increase greatly! "Besides..." Guo fan''s eyes fell and said, "the method of harmony of yin and Yang you practiced has great defects. I have a method that can purify internal breathing and promote cultivation, which may enable you to break through to the congenital state." "Ah?" Shen Wei''s body trembled. The next moment, there was ecstasy. "Really?" "No, I don''t doubt the alliance leader. Please give me the skill. My subordinates... Don''t forget!" Then he knelt down as soon as his knees were soft. The world knows that he likes beauty, but it doesn''t know that Shen Wei is also for practice. If not, he could not cultivate and wash his sword every day, and his cultivation was not weak. Unfortunately, the combination of yin and Yang is good and addictive, but it will be contaminated with miscellaneous Qi after all. It''s not good for raising swords. It can''t be congenital. Shen Wei was overjoyed that Guo fan could solve the problem that plagued him for half his life. "You get up first." Guo fan waved and lifted the other party with an invisible force. "Make it clear in advance that although my method can purify the breath, you can''t be contaminated with women in the shortest three or five years." "Even in the future, we must be extremely restrained!" "No problem." Shen Wei''s big hand was afraid of beating his chest: "Shen has passed that age. It doesn''t hurt to be abstinent for three or five years!" "That''s good." Guo fan nodded and handed Jing Yu''s clumsy sword: "don''t worry about the skill first. Let''s see if this sword is useful to you?" They are all methods of defending swords, which may be universal. It would be better to use two flying swords. "It''s useless." Shen Wei shook his head: "although this sword has not been refined with refined blood, the sword Valley method is more exquisite." "And because of the material, it''s hard to be a treasure soldier!" "Bao Bing?" Guo fan turned his head and looked at Qin Changyi, He has heard this word in several people these days, but he doesn''t know much about it. "Ally leader." Qin Changyi knew it clearly and said with an arched hand, "in the eyes of our people who refine tools, there are products in the law and orders in the tools." "The most important weapon is an ordinary weapon. Most people in the Jianghu hold such weapons, which is not expensive." "Another class is a sharp weapon." "This kind of weapon is very rare in the Jianghu. It''s easy to cut iron like mud, blow hair and break hair. He spoke softly, thought for a while, and then said, "this is the tiger Sha Dao once used by the alliance leader." Guo fan nodded silently. The tiger Sha Sabre is an inherited weapon of the fierce tiger clan. There are few like it in the whole Yanmen county. "Another class is a divine soldier." Qin Changyi''s eyes fell on the ancient and clumsy sword and said, "divine soldiers are sharp, and more importantly, they have spirituality." "This sword and the gun in Qin''s hand belong to this column!" "So." Guo fan nodded: "above the magic soldier, it should be the treasure soldier?" "Good." Qin Changyi should be, and his eyes immediately fell on the cloud dragon knife: "treasure soldier, just the edge can retreat!" exactly. Yunlong Sabre is full of spirituality and its edge is exposed. It can be cut to within three feet of Guo fan without exerting force. Almost ignore the existence of body protecting vigorous strength! "Ally leader." Shen Wei said, "my flying sword and this long sword can also be called Treasure soldiers in our hands." "Yes." Qin Changyi nodded. "These two swords are made of special materials. In terms of tenacity, they are not inferior soldiers, but their refining methods are different, so they are not sharp." "I see." Guo fan knows. In other words, because the material of flying sword is extremely rare, it also belongs to treasure soldiers in theory. However, because of the refining method, only with the sword method can the power go up. It seems that flying sword is not strong among treasure soldiers. No His eyes flickered. Shen Wei''s flying sword increases with his cultivation, and his power will also increase, but Yunlong Dao can''t. Which is better or worse can not be generalized! When the idea turned, Guo fan thought of the ghost pot again. This kind of thing should also belong to baobing. It is also rare and has great limitations. The cassock you took from Wukong should also belong to this level! "Is there a rank above the treasure soldiers?" "This..." Qin Changyi was stunned, his eyes flashed a trance, and then nodded: "back to the alliance leader, there are indeed some in my Qin family records." "However, that kind of existence is too rare. It is said that it only belongs to tongxuan experts!" "Oh!" Guo fan was interested and said, "what''s above the treasure soldiers?" "Spirit tool." Qin Changyi sighed and said, "alliance leader, Qin doesn''t know what a spirit tool is, and he''s never seen it." "It''s just a record in the book. It can be unimaginable. It doesn''t belong to ordinary people!" At least he had heard of the name. He looked at others with blank eyes, but he had never heard of it. "Yes." Guo fan nodded and stopped questioning. At the same time, teaching the formula also made Shen Wei overjoyed and had a plan to try it immediately. "Huang Lao." "My subordinates are here." Huang Gu Zong sighed and bowed forward. If he is already old this year, even if he gets the lock up formula, he has no chance to achieve congenital success. Seeing other people''s faces full of ecstasy, I couldn''t help feeling a little bitter. Guo fan held his chin in his hand and mused slightly. Even he can''t really change his life against the sky and make Huang guzong go further, at least not now. "Huang Lao." He said slowly, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. People in sword Valley may come back at any time. You have a good place to go." "Where?" Huang guzong''s eyes flashed and said, "there is indeed one!" "Thirty miles to the south, there is a mountain stream. Although the terrain inside is complex, fortunately, there are no ferocious animals." "A place to live in!" "That''s good." Guo fan nodded: "rest tonight and we''ll go there tomorrow. You''ve been meditating and practicing there recently." "We?" Huang guzong thought carefully and grasped the key point in an instant. "The alliance leader has other plans?" "Yes." Guo fan nodded and waved to take a map. "During this period of time, the core of Xianyun sect was shrouded in blood light. It was a good time to pass through the mystery." "Not far away is the holy land of Xianyun. There may be many good things in it. You must explore it!" "Ally leader." Huang guzong opened his mouth to speak. "I have made up my mind!" Guo fan waved to interrupt his dissuasion. "If I am the enemy of sword Valley, my cultivation is too weak now. I need to open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows as soon as possible." "Haven''t the alliance leader opened it yet?" Several people were stunned. Guo fan''s revealed power made them think they had opened their ancestral orifices, which surprised them when they heard the speech. "One step away!" Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were gloomy: "if you open the ancestor''s orifices, in addition to meditation and enlightenment, you can also stir up Qi and blood and stimulate orifices and acupoints in the killing." "I have a feeling that if I can''t make a breakthrough in this situation, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in three or five years!" "And..." "The holy land of Xianyun sect is open. You can''t miss this opportunity to accumulate foreign things!" Chapter 301 Between the mountains, a killing is unfolding. More than a dozen Taoists of Qingwei sect are chasing a group of martial artists with dusts, swords and various strange weapons. Among the people pursued and killed, there are disciples of demon sect, bandits in the mountain and Jianghu people outside the mountain. No matter where they came from, they obviously violated the taboo of the Qingwei school. Trespass on the holy mountain of xianyunzong! "Escape!" "Run!" Some people roared, some clenched their teeth and ran crazy, while others fought back like crazy. "Die!" rear. The sword light is like a whirlwind dance. It is ethereal and natural, but it has a sharp killing opportunity. Just a twist forward, several people were killed, and there was almost no resistance except a few. "Thousand silk dust!" In the low howling sound, they jumped up high and waved the dust in their hands. Thousands of silk threads fell like rain, covering more than ten feet. The dust silk was thin, but it was sharp and penetrating. For a moment, there was no end of screams in the field. These disciples of Qingwei sect are almost born! "Spell it!" There was a roar from the escaped innate master. Immediately. Several sharp edges burst out from the crowd, with knife light and gun shadow. They rushed directly at the disciples of Qingwei sect, with amazing killing intention. "Jingle jingle..." For a moment, there was no sound of collision. Leng hum, an expert who has achieved vigorous Qi, waved his sword gently and passed the enemy who dared to fight back. When the sword Gang passed by, the fierce killing intention to destroy everything also instantly killed the vitality of others. However, with such a delay, the formation of Qingwei sect was in chaos, and the others fled in all directions. They each use lightness skills, both fast and slow, and their running directions are different. It is difficult to kill them all. "Martial uncle?" Some disciples came forward to ask. Gang Qi master Su Sheng said, "all the things you have left behind, others don''t need to pay attention!" "Yes!" The crowd should be. After drilling and sweeping, they tracked down some bulging warriors. For a while. The situation in the field changed from killing all the way to fleeing in all directions. This gave some humble people an opportunity to take advantage of it. Their eyes flickered and they disappeared into the mountains after a few ups and downs. But more people were caught up by the Qingwei sect one by one and killed on the spot! Not long. A pile of parcels gathered together. "Martial uncle, everything is here!" "OK." The gang Qi master nodded and looked back at the towering mountain wrapped by white smoke from the mountainside. "Thirty miles around this mountain, no outsiders are allowed to break in. Everything will wait until the blood is scattered!" The blood light dispersed, and the things in the mountains were naturally divided up in large quantities, which was difficult for others to touch. What they have to do now is to prevent outsiders from taking benefits from it before the blood light dissipates. "Yes." Some disciples hesitated and said, "but martial uncle, what if the only person in sword Valley finds something good in it?" The three sects have decreed that they share the same spirit. In recent months, they have prohibited their disciples from fighting each other. In addition to some people guarding the mountain, there are also many experts who go deep into the villa and take the opportunity to seek opportunities. "What else can I do?" Martial uncle sneered: "during this time, whoever can find something in it must belong to who." "I said I wouldn''t let you do it, but I really encountered some rare things. I''m afraid few can resist it!" "But..." His eyes flickered and said, "don''t join the fun if you exist under Gang Qi. Just keep it outside." "During this time, many little mice have sneaked into the mountains. This time, they will have to go in or out!" "Yes!" People should be that after cleaning the battlefield, they separate in twos and threes and hide in the mountains. Once you find that an outsider breaks in or wants to go out with something, you have nothing to say. Kill on the spot! Under this blood light, even if Qingwei school pays attention to tranquility, emptiness and tranquility, it is also ruthless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the holy mountain. Near a ruin. The four figures appeared silently. Three men and one woman. If Guo fan is here, he will recognize the woman''s identity. Xuanshuang! The demon sect woman who robbed Fang Tianming from the tiger mountain. The disciple of a mysterious expert in the Western demon sect! The woman was still dressed as she had been. She was valiant and not inferior to the man, but she held an ancient Yellow compass in her hand, and the three needles on the compass trembled and moved constantly. "Right here!" Xuanshuang took a few steps with a compass in his hand and suddenly gave a meal: "it seems that the core of Xianyun sect has been destroyed." "The ten thousand Dharma hall is a fairy cloud secret place. It is said that there are 17 top magic inheritance in it." "What a pity!" "Don''t say it''s useless." Beside her, a young man with a straight body like a sword and evil eyebrows whispered. "Where is the secret path to the core of the array?" "The swallow tianqingpeng of Tianlong road has arrived. It is obvious that the people of the imperial court have entered the Xianyun sect. Later, we may not be able to catch up with them!" "Don''t worry." Xuanshuang chuckled: "they are walking on the main road with many mechanisms. It''s not so easy to go to the core." "Moreover, my master has calculated that this place is destined for senior brother renkuang. It is a humble divination. Although there are twists and turns, there must be gains." "Hum!" The young man hummed softly, and the sound of his sword clanged. "Younger martial brother Jianchi, you don''t need to say more." One person in the field is tall and powerful. That is, he presses his big hand falsely to suppress the agitation of the young man. "Since younger martial sister xuanshuang can bring us here, she must have her reason. Just wait." After listening to several people''s words, this person should be renkuang, the eldest disciple of the three wonders demon king. He has opened his eyebrow and heart ancestral orifice many years ago, and his strength is no less than that of the fiery ancestor a few months ago. It''s only one step away from the achievement of tongxuan! He was very dignified. As soon as he opened his mouth, he let the rebellious sword hang his head and step back slightly. Xuanshuang settled down, holding the compass in one hand and pinching the formula in the other hand, as if he was calculating something. A moment later. "Found it!" On her face, she suddenly bent her fingers forward. Her true Qi exploded and exploded in several places in an orderly manner. "Peng!" The rocks trembled. The next moment. "Click... Click..." The strange noise came from nowhere, quietly passed into everyone''s ears, and the earth began to tremble slightly. "Boom..." With a roar, the rocks in front of several people suddenly sank, and a bottomless pit immediately appeared. "This is it!" Xuanshuang put away the compass and jumped down without hesitation. "Elder martial brother?" Sword crazy side head. "Keep up!" The man''s face remains unchanged. When he steps on it, the whole is like walking against the wind and throwing it into the pit. The other two hesitated and jumped in one after another. Not long. With the roar, the caves here are filled with rocks again without trace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere on the hillside. A human figure is like a ghost. In a flash, it divides into several virtual shadows and flies through the forest. This man is amazing, but castration seems a little embarrassed. "Ghost shadow, you can''t escape!" A cold voice sounded. Not far behind him, an expert dressed in a unique dress strode forward. One step, there is a hundred meters. It is also difficult to avoid the people in front who keep changing directions, but the distance is getting closer and closer. "I can spare you from death if you hand over the things. Why should you take advantage of the money here with your repair?" The man''s voice was cold and solemn, like a collision between gold and iron. It was extremely harsh and made people feel cold when they heard it. The man in front roared at the speech: "Yan, you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Don''t get tangled up. Otherwise, we''ll kill the fish and break the net!" It can be seen that although he is a casual practitioner in the Jianghu, he is not afraid of the only expert. "The fish died and the net was broken?" Yan Yeyu sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" While talking, they ran out of Lishu and disappeared in an instant. "The ghost shadow of minzhou is the only swallow night rain." Among the leaves of the forest, a man stepped out slowly. He looked sideways at the figure of the two people leaving and murmured, "it seems that there are more masters hidden here than expected." The man is thin, with long arms and bright eyes. He speaks quietly about the master of zuqiao. Especially special. It was on his back that he carried seven swords with different scabbards, but all of them were extremely exquisite. Even with the scabbard covering, the edge of the sword still shows from time to time. He took a few steps forward, and with a stroke, the vines in front cracked, revealing a dark hole. "Sure enough..." With a smile on his face, the man strode into the cave. Half an hour later. They came here again. This time, I''m a disciple of sword valley. "Martial uncle, the weapon refining Hall of Xianyun sect has completely collapsed." One hand took the scroll, carefully compared it, and said, "as indicated in the figure, this place can lead to the lower part of the weapon refining hall. If there are treasure soldiers left, there should be only there." "Eh!" He raised his eyebrows and stroked the fracture of the vine in front: "someone has gone in. What an amazing sword!" "Good." The other person''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded gently: "this sword meaning is introverted and self satisfied. It should be Murong lie, wanjian Zun in casual cultivation." "Go!" "Just about to meet this Kendo wizard for a while!" "Yes." One by one, they slowly stepped into the cave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dozens of miles outside the mountain. Somewhere by the pool. Guo Fanpan sat on a smooth rock near the pool, his eyes closed, as if he had settled. His whole breath has coincided with the world around him. Even the bird regarded him as a stone and a dead object, fell on his shoulder and kept beating and chirping. At this point. It has been several days since he rescued the people of the Wu league from the sword valley. During this period. The remaining members of the Wu League took large and small bags of inner alchemy and miraculous medicine, moved to the mountain stream in the mouth of Huang guzong, found a safe place to hide. Guo fan guarded for the people for two days, during which he handed down the skills, solved doubts and answered questions, and cut off the aliens nearby. With the help of many internal alchemy and dragon heart fruit, Qin Changyi, who has been born for many years, has all kinds of orifices and complete Qi. You only need one step to achieve vigorous Qi. According to his own statement, the impulse to break through seems to be right in front of him, only a certain opportunity is missing. When the opportunity comes, stand into vigorous Qi! But no one knows what this opportunity is and when it will come. We can only wait. besides. Xie Zhuogong and Wang Qi have also completed their internal Qi. Similarly, they can break through the congenital with only one foot at the door. The most unexpected is Shen Wei. He got the marrow washing skill of the book of changes taught by Guo fan, purified internal breathing, and advanced to the congenital state in one fell swoop. As long as the flying sword is refined again, its strength can soar. Moreover, because the flying sword originally pays attention to lethality, coupled with the Royal sword Manual of Jing you. Within ten feet, even Qin Changyi with perfect Qi may not be his opponent. Other people''s accomplishments have also improved. Almost all of them have been through the Scriptures. It is confirmed that there is no danger nearby. Guo fan will no longer stay. In the next two days, according to the topographic map of sword Valley and demon cult, he came to xianyunzong holy mountain alone. "Hoo..." The mountain wind blew, and the pool set off waves. Guo fan''s flaming red cassock also hunts and dances. Looking at it from a distance, it is like a constantly shaking flame. "Click..." On the mountain not far away, a man stepped on the rocks and slowly poked his head out and stepped on some gravel. This is a young man with beautiful eyes and smart eyes. The boy was dressed in linen and short, and his skin showed an abnormal cyan gray, which was slipping down carefully. His body method is good, and his movements are even faster. Even if he doesn''t exert his internal strength, his speed is amazing. "Should be here?" The young man murmured and looked at the spirit seeking butterfly on his side. His expression was stunned. But the color butterfly clings to the rocks and changes its color. It turns into the same shape as the rocks, and its breath sinks. This is... Its instinctive response to danger! There''s danger here! The boy suddenly turned his head and saw Guo fan near the pool. The other party is sitting there clearly. He is tall and burly, but his breath is not exposed at all, which makes people subconsciously ignore the past. "Boy!" In the rear, a lazy voice sounded: "did you find the treasure again? What is it this time?" "Also, don''t be careful. Your master is still in our hands, and the poison on you needs an antidote!" "Yes, yes!" The young man turned his eyes and hurriedly shouted yes. At the same time, he winked desperately at Guo fan. "You are members of the demon sect. You are ready to kill people. How dare I deceive you when I am so timid?" Guo fan opened his eyes and looked at the boy. The birds on his shoulders seemed to notice that the place was wrong this time, screamed and fluttered away. His complexion remained unchanged, and he looked at the young envoy. If he didn''t see it, he raised his head and looked up. "Just understand!" Call back. At the same time, there are several figures coming from above, taking off and landing, and coming close in the blink of an eye. This is three men and two women, plus an old man. That''s why I added it. Because the old man was bound by vines, his face was gray, his eyes were dull and weak. The other five people have different breath, but all of them are full of treacherous meaning, which makes people afraid to get close. "Huh?" One of them was dressed in colorful clothes. After landing, he picked his eyebrows and looked like a smile. "There are people here!" "Little fellow, no wonder the tone was strange just now. Do you want him to escape? Unfortunately, it''s too late!" He smiled coldly and rolled up his sleeves. "Stop!" Just at that moment, a man suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Guo fan''s expression. This man is a middle-aged man, dressed in black, with a cold breath. He holds his fists and bows to Guo fan in the distance. "But a friend of the fire cult?" "Fire cult?" Several people were stunned and looked carefully at it immediately. Guo fan is burly and strong on his side, dressed in a fiery red cassock, wrapped around a dark pottery pot, and a sharp long knife is standing beside him. The breath on the body is as deep as the sea, and its bottom is hard to see. This also made the people who were ready to do it nervous and subconsciously touched the animal skin bag around their waist. "The fire cassock on your body is the most precious treasure of the fire cult. It is said that there are only five in total." "I don''t know which classless friend?" The middle-aged man half explained to the people around him, half approached, and his tone became intimate. Fire cassock! As far as he knows, everyone who can wear this treasure and has the weakest cultivation is a person with vigorous Qi. Even, it is natural to open the eyebrows and hearts. Such people, of course, can''t offend! "The people of Qingyou road?" Guo fan looked sideways at several people. His expression was cold, and his eyes were dark and deep without waves. "Exactly." The middle-aged man nodded hurriedly: "I''m chasing the soul with a blood sword. These are my brothers and sisters and call them Qingyou five evil spirits." "This is the second brother blood spider and the third sister..." "Enough!" Guo fan''s voice didn''t mention it. He interrupted the man. At the same time, he raised his big hand and pointed at the boy. "He stays, you go!" "What... What?" The middle-aged man''s face was stiff at first. When he came back, his expression had become cold. "Your Excellency, I''m not easy to bully!" "The fire ancestor is just a newcomer to tongxuan, and my Qingyou Taoist master is a senior expert for decades!" The implication is that compared with qingyoudao, the fire cult is far from enough, and their background is deep enough. "Well..." Guo fan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the man. After a pause, he slowly said, "leave the man, you can leave alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. The faces of the five changed, and all of them were shocked and angry. The boy has a special use in treasure hunting. He can''t catch them for three days. They have gained a lot. This time, someone has to go by force. How can we allow it? "Friend." The man''s breath surged and said, "my eldest martial brother is worried about ghosts. He has a good personal relationship with your sect." "Do you really want to tear your face?" He took a step forward, and his vigorous Qi was released. Unexpectedly, he had reached the state of anode transformation and combination of hardness and softness. "Hum!" Guo fan disdained Leng hum. He glanced at the pool and looked at several people. At the same time, a cold killing appeared. "If you don''t pay, you''ll die!" "Big brother!" Among the five, a woman stared round, shook her hand, showed two mandarin duck blades, clenched her teeth and roared. "Afraid of what he will do, let the little sister try to weigh!" "Die!" Without waiting for her hand, Guo fan in the distance snorted coldly, waved with one hand, and the flame burst out like a knife. The two sides were sixty or seventy meters apart, but the flame knife came in the blink of an eye, and soared in the air to cover all five people. The core of this skill is the seven evil spirits leaving fire formula. The move is one of the seven killing moves of flame knife, evil pole breaking sky cutting. The sabre light came fiercely and locked the four sides in an instant. The five people seemed to face countless Sabre light attacks at the same time. "Be careful!" The man roared, and the Blood Sword clanked out of the scabbard and turned into blood light, rising against the trend. The other four also changed their complexion. As soon as they got together, they each made the Dharma door blow forward with vigorous strength. "Peng!" When the void explodes, the flames roll wildly. The five people took a step back together. Before they came back to God, a flame of Yin-Yang transformation cut down again. Yin Yang limitless chop! It''s also one of the seven killing moves of flame sabre. This move is not fierce, but its strength is endless. "Ah!" The man roared, the Blood Sword soared in the air, turned into layers of blood curtain, and stopped in front of the flame knife light. The other four brothers and sisters also cooperated with tacit understanding, moved together, and resisted all kinds of wonderful skills and methods together. "Boom..." In the void, there was a constant roar. Big flames splashed and fell on the rocks, which turned into magma in the blink of an eye. The five fought and retreated. They retreated more than ten feet before they stopped, but all turned white. Breath, also show instability! "Flame knife!" The man was surprised and angry. His eyes at Guo fan were also difficult to restrain his fear. "It''s really a good knife technique!" The other side sat in the distance, his body didn''t move or shake, but he cut two records at random, which made them do their best and feel embarrassed. If He felt a chill at the thought of this. He had no doubt that his opponent would really kill. The cold killing machine was far more than anyone he had ever seen. "Big brother." Behind him, the faces of the four brothers and sisters also became extremely ugly, their eyes inevitably flickered, and their feet retreated subconsciously. "Let''s go!" The man clenched his teeth and stamped his foot before he turned around. "Wait a minute!" Guo fan suddenly spoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five people''s bodies were stiff, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on their backs. "The antidote remains!" Guo Fan said slowly, "don''t play tricks. I''ll kill you. You can''t escape." "Hum." The man snorted, but he didn''t dare to say much. He took a bottle from his arms and threw it out. "Is everything all right now?" "My master!" The young man turned his eyes and shouted, "you should leave my master, too!" The old man in the field breathed a sigh of relief and secretly gave his apprentice a look of appreciation. The apprentice finally received it in vain. "Here you are!" With a wave of the man''s hand, the old man threw himself at the pool, and the five people flashed and fled in a panic in the distance. Look at the body shape, it''s obviously hurt. Guo fan frowned, threw the old man aside and continued to look at the pool. It seemed that there was something very important in it, so that he didn''t even want to get up. Chapter 302 The five people in Qingyou road fled in a hurry and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The young man turned his eyes and saw Guo fan sitting on the rocks unmoved. He hurried forward to untie the shackles of the old man. At the same time, pick up the antidote and take it to Shifu and yourself. The antidote is true. However, after more than a dozen breathing efforts, the blue gray on their faces faded, and the suppressed breath in their bodies slowly emerged. The master and apprentice looked at each other and made eye contact. For a time, they didn''t know what to do. It''s a good thing to be saved, but the one who saved them doesn''t seem to be a good stubble. Fire cult! It is also a branch of the northern demon sect. It is said that the believers are bloodthirsty and cruel. It may not be much better if they fall into this person''s hands. The other party, even their own people, can fight when they disagree, and outsiders are afraid to be more powerful. "Cough..." the young man coughed twice, looked up at Guo fan and opened his mouth carefully: "This great Xia of the fire sect, thank you for saving me. Boy Xu Bao is very grateful and will repay you in the future!" "If there''s nothing else, then... We''ll leave first?" His feet moved slightly and retreated slightly. The old man also moved slowly with the same expression and posture. These two people are worthy of being teachers and disciples, and their actions are the same as those engraved in the same mold. "Go?" Guo fan''s eyes remained unchanged and spoke calmly: "If you want to repay, you don''t need to choose a day. You can do it now!" "Ah!" the young man opened his mouth and walked at the same time. "Great Xia." He stretched out his tongue, licked his lips and said with a dry smile: "Your Divine skill is invincible and your strength is amazing. Where can you be useful to us?" "Besides, there are dangers everywhere. If you take us with you, it will be a burden to you." The voice fell, and the boy patted himself on the chest. "But I''m still young now and have unlimited potential in the future. I''m sure I can help my predecessors in the future!" "Ah..." Guo Fan said with a smile on his face: "It''s rare to find spiritual objects such as spirit colored butterflies." "If you are in a treasure land and have the help of these spirits, you will surely reap a lot. Do you think so?" "This..." the boy''s face was stiff: "The elder is joking. What is the spirit seeking butterfly? Why don''t you know..." "Hoo..." Before his voice fell, there was a strong wind on his side, and the Yin and cold Qi gathered into a big hand and grabbed it towards the mountain rock. "Click, click..." The rocks are broken. A colorful butterfly, like a dreamy shadow, flew out of it, several flickered and fell on the young man''s chest. The butterfly''s wings trembled as if frightened. "Xiao Qi!" the boy''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly protected the butterfly with both hands. He checked carefully before he was relieved. Having settled his mind, he made a final struggle. "Elder, I reminded you just now. If not, you will inevitably have trouble." "Why don''t you just let us go?" "Hum!" Guo fan hummed softly. Although the voice was not loud, the boy turned white, and his body was like lightning, almost paralyzed on the spot. "Don''t get tangled up. I''ll save your life. In return, you go into the mountain with me!" "Dare to entangle again..." "Peng!" The rocks beside the boy suddenly burst, and the gravel splashed like a powerful crossbow, shooting 100 meters away. From the beginning to the end, both of them failed to find out when Guo fan made his strength, and their face turned white. The old man shook his head gently, winked at the apprentice, and quietly pointed to Guo fan''s waist. The young man''s eyes fell and immediately shrunk. But the mouth of the black pot was opened, and the black smoke in it poured down like liquid. Then he dived into the pool and disappeared! The man seems to be manipulating the black smoke, looking for something in the water? "Just now..." the boy''s eyebrows jumped. "HMM." the old man nodded gently, and their hearts tightened at the same time. The black can has been emitting black smoke. In other words, this person is actually busy with other things when he is forced to retreat Qingyou five evil spirits with one hand. So How terrible should this person''s strength be? I''m afraid that the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows and hearts have been opened. It''s the top handful of existence under the tongxuan realm. For a while. The expressions on their faces became more and more stiff. Even if their breath gradually recovered, they didn''t dare to move a little. In front of such masters, even if their bodies are not subject, they will never escape. Time passed slowly. "Hmm?" Guo fan, who narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly picked up his eyebrows and showed a happy look on his face: "I got you!" At the same time, give a low drink: "Come out!" The sound fell, and there was no sign of his posture. The ground nearby suddenly began to tremble slightly. The calm water surface is full of waves. The waves were not big at first, but soon they were shaking wildly, and many bubbles "gululu" came out. "Boom!" There was a dull sound and burst, and the pool rose steeply into the sky, as if a huge thing was about to rush out. "Be careful!" the old man clasped the young man, subconsciously about to retreat, but found that Guo fan looked here. Immediately, he set his body shape and dared not move. "Boom..." At this time, the pool is like boiling water in a boiling pot. It keeps rolling and agitates all over the world. Until "Peng!" the water separated, and a beautiful jade tree carved like crystal emerged from the water. Black smoke gathered around Yushu. Dark and ferocious ghost claws clung to the soil and fished it out of the bottom of the pond. "Shua! Shua!" as Yushu surfaced, countless strange fish screamed and rushed out. They all have strange shapes, some like long snakes, some like swordfish, and some like strange crocodiles. These heterogeneous species have the same characteristics. The tusks are protruding, ferocious and frightening. They come quickly, like lightning and flint, which makes people dizzy. This is the "squeaky" scream in the mouth. Some bite the ghost claws, and some rush straight at the three people. It seems endless. It covers a world in an instant, almost blocking out the sky and the sun. The old man in the rear was tight, his eyes were frightened, and the young man''s face was even more desperate. "Bang bang!" These strange fish rushed into the air, but suddenly encountered an invisible vigorous force and were bounced off one after another. Body protection vigorous strength! With more and more strange fish, the vigorous strength also showed its true shape, but it was a huge and rapidly rotating ball. It not only wrapped Guo fan in it, but also separated the old and young in the rear. "Squeak!" the strange fish screamed. These strange creatures emerged from the bottom of the pool and merged into a thick arc, constantly impacting the vigorous strength. In the twinkling of an eye, there were cracks. There are many fine fish as fine as a hairspring, which plunge into the crack and twist their bodies forward. "Hum!" Guo fan snorted coldly. At the same time, the cloud dragon knife on the side of the body trembled by itself, and the knife light emerged, cutting forward like a layer of light curtain. "Boom..." For a moment. Countless strange fish were crushed by the knife light, and the broken limbs and meat fell one after another, and the attack slowed down. "Get down!" in the low roar, the fire lines intertwined in the field, like a big net spread out, covering the whole pool. Then it fell down. The seemingly flexible fire net actually gathers fire power and is as powerful as a mountain. It boldly suppresses the attack. Qi Sha Li Huo Jue! Five prison sword posture! This is the only move in this sword technique that can be similar to the seven killing moves of flame knife. But even so. "Bang bang!" the fire net trembled and the water surged. For a moment, I don''t know how many strange fish wanted to save. The bottom of the pool is connected to the underground water vein. There are countless different species in it, and the jade tree is their lifeblood. Guo fan fished it out. Didn''t he try his best? "Click... Click..." the ghost claw gripped the jade tree, and the giant force burst out, and the branch also made a slight crack. In the middle of the twig, three fist sized fruits were finally revealed. "Squeak..." the scream was sudden. The fire net covering the water trembled wildly, collided with the water, the boiling water rolled and white smoke emerged. "It''s the holy fruit of the spirit fetus." in the rear, the old man''s eyes stared round, his throat rolled and his heart turned sharply. This kind of spiritual fruit in the shape of human body is the most rare existence in heaven and earth, and it is also the most magical. If ordinary people take it, they can be reborn immediately. Their natural disposition is no less than the innate body. Those who have achieved martial arts can also improve their cultivation by taking it. The body''s orifices are transparent and almost open at once. It is more helpful to open the orifices in the eyebrows. "Shua!" the streamer flied in the field, and the two holy fruits of the spirit fetus were buckled out by the ghost claws and photographed. The next moment. "Boom!" the pool burst. Countless strange fish broke through the interception of the fire net, rushed into the air and exploded like fireworks. Viewed from a distance, it is like a rising mushroom cloud. Infinite power makes the world tremble. "Let''s go!" Guo fan grabbed the lingguo, rolled the cassock, and the clouds rose under his feet and rushed straight into the distance. Soon, it disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day later. Xianyun holy mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a flame fell slowly, revealing three figures. Guo fandan stood with a knife in his hand and a scroll in his other hand to compare the environment here. More than a thousand years later, the mountain has long been overgrown with weeds and vines. Especially as the core of the sect, the terrain is hidden, and outsiders don''t know much. Even if there are some records of demon sect and sword Valley, we can only find out the environment halfway down the mountain. Further up, it involves the secret place of zongmen, and the records are not detailed. Guo fan raised his head and looked at the top of the mountain. There was strong white smoke. Obviously, the prohibition here was not completely abandoned. Some places are not safe! "The eight paths up the mountain symbolize the location of the eight trigrams." he looked back and muttered: "This place should be the zhenmen gate, which leads up to the martial arts hall and the hall of transmitting martial arts. I wonder if there is any inheritance?" Xianyun sect has an extraordinary inheritance. Guo fan now has only Yunlong Jiuxian, which greatly increases his strength. Although Yunlong Jiuxian is exquisite, it is only the top inheritance of the mundane world. According to the records of sword Valley and fire cult, there is also the inheritance of tongxuan, which is an extraordinary existence. The Xianyun sect has 17 top miracles, four great metaphysics, and 13 top mundane skills. If you get one, you can be vertical and horizontal! "Senior," Xu Bao whispered aside, interrupting Guo fan''s Thoughts: "The spirit seeking butterfly can perceive the spirit things in heaven and earth, but there is no way to find the classics of skill methods." This matter needs to be explained in advance. Otherwise, if you can''t help at that time, you will be punished for nothing. One day of contact, he also knew each other''s temper a little. He is quiet and indifferent, although he can''t avoid the pain of flesh when he talks a lot. But it seems that It''s not like the cruel and murderous people in the demon sect. "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "Go, go up the mountain first." The strength of the three is not weak, and the pace is not slow. Even the young Xu Bao, who has a jumping temperament, has achieved congenital success and opened more than 100 orifices. The old man is nicknamed zhenshanshou, named Gaoce, a vigorous Qi expert. He is the contemporary leader of minzhou iron hand sect. The iron hand sect has been handed down for a hundred years and has gone through four generations. Almost every generation of sect leaders are gang Qi experts, and the inheritance of skills is extraordinary. It''s just that the iron hand sect has been handed down for several generations. It''s not powerful and its reputation is not obvious. Guo fan has never heard of it. Especially in Gao CE''s generation, because of the relationship between mind and nature, there is no mountain and dew. Even these things were said by Xu Bao himself. "Da..." Guo fan stepped and glanced at the stone tablet in front of him with a sneer. "What''s the matter?" Xu Bao explored his head, and his face immediately changed. This is the Mountain Gate of the holy land of Xianyun. The huge arch beams are full of weeds, and some places have been cleaned up. It can be distinguished from the stone carvings on it. The fairy shadow of the mountain is floating, and the birds in the ancient temple are happy. The word Xianyun above is even more handsome and extraordinary. This sect deserves its name. The immortal sect has clouds and ethereal dust. Even the mountain gate is decorated with poems. Whether it is the fairy cloud blowing in front of Malaysia or the fairy shadow floating on the mountains here, it is not ordinary. But in the middle of the stone steps of the mountain gate, there is a stone tablet, on which the words are domineering, exposed and murderous. There are several big characters on the book: "Trespasser, die!" In particular, the word "death" is like the dragon and snake pan Heng, with strength through the mountains and rocks, which makes people''s heart cold. Sword meaning! The sword meaning of top experts. What makes people cold is not only the meaning of the word, but also the token hanging on the stone tablet. One is like a sword, one is domineering and one is elegant. Sword Valley! The only door! Qingwei sect! The stone tablet is across the middle of the road and nearly feet into the ground. The stone carving is brand-new. It is obvious that it has been standing here for a long time. And those who have established themselves are three of the seven major sects in the world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. The masters and disciples of the iron hand sect looked at each other with bitter eyes. It was obvious that they were afraid, but Guo fan continued to move forward without humming. Regard the stone tablet ban and the three tokens as nothing. The two masters and disciples opened their mouths and wanted to persuade, but they knew it would be useless. They had no choice but to sigh and step up to keep up. As they passed the stone tablet, their footsteps subconsciously, and the bitterness on their faces became more and more obvious. The three disappeared into the mountain in an instant. Not long. "Hua la..." in the dense forest near the mountain gate, the branches and leaves shook, and several only disciples stepped out slowly. "Senior brother Liu." one of them frowned and looked at the top of the Mountain Gate with puzzled eyes: "Why didn''t you let us do it just now? The seven of us joined hands. Isn''t it their opponent?" "Really not." elder martial brother Liu is fat, looks simple and honest, but his eyes are very smart. He shook his head and said: "The cassock worn by the man in front is the treasure of the fire cult. Its name is the fire cassock." "It is said that the fire cult has few bodies. Everyone who can get it is the top expert in the world!" "We..." He looked at several people and shook his head gently: "if you really want to move your hand, I''m afraid it''s far from enough!" "Not bad." the other nodded with a dignified face: "Younger martial brother, the evil spirit on that man is so strong that it''s terrible. It''s the first person I met at that time!" "What?" several people were surprised at the same time. Even elder martial brother Liu was shocked when he heard the speech. They know very well what each other means. This fellow disciple has a strange skill and considerable evil spirit. The more people kill, the stronger the evil spirit. You know, this fellow has been to the battlefield and met many generals who have fought for many years. And can be evaluated by him as the only thing in his life "How many people did this guy kill?" one person rolled his throat and subconsciously showed fear: "It''s really a demon, killing people like hemp!" Chapter 303 "Click!" The light of the knife flashed and the head fell to the ground. Guo fan strides forward with an expressionless face, takes off the cloth bag around the other party''s waist and looks through it. A moment later. Shook his head and threw it to Xu Bao in the back, asking him to take it first. This is the sixth person he killed after entering the mountain. Among the six people, some are good at using poison, some are proficient in concealed weapons, and some can resist and use strange animals. And their own strength is not weak. None of them exists below vigorous Qi. But no matter who the opponent is and how the means are, as long as they meet Guo fan, no one can survive three moves and two moves, and even escape. This also made Xu Bao, who followed him, worried and completely lost the idea of running away. The Zhenshan handyman, who loves to take advantage of small things, turns his eyes and looks at the cloth bag on his body from time to time. Although Guo fan despises the things in it, they are actually very rare treasures. If you can win the favor of the other party and you have to give some, you don''t have to worry before your apprentice advances to gangqi! Then he winked at the little disciple. No way. At this time, Xu Bao, who had long been frightened by Guo fan''s hot hands along the way, turned white and didn''t dare to get close at all. "Da..." A sound of footsteps. Guo fan stopped at an intersection, leaned on the ground with a long knife, frowned and looked at the ruins in front. Here, it should have been the hall of the core disciples of Xianyun sect. Now. It is in ruins. Green bricks and tiles were scattered everywhere, the old lintel fell to the ground, and the hard bricks and stones cracked. Countless weeds and vines cover the ground. "Shua!" The colorful butterflies fluttered smartly, looking for them from time to time in the ruins, and finally landed on a broken beam. "What a luxury." Gao CE, the mountain man, hurried over, took a cut-off beam from the ruins, shook his head and exclaimed: "The roof beam is made of jade. I''m afraid it''s worth a thousand liang of silver!" "Brother, do you want to put it away?" "..." Guo fan glanced at him, took a few steps forward, waved his big hand suddenly and opened a piece of ruins. There is a hole below. The hole was also broken and collapsed, but it was still accessible, but it was dark inside. No one knows the details. It seems that the hall is not only a building on the ground, but also a secret place underground. In that disaster, all the buildings above collapsed, and the underground ones were barely preserved. "You!" Guo fanlue pondered and pointed to Gao Ce: "Go in and go ahead!" "Ah?" Gao CE''s face stagnated, and his appearance was unbearable, which made him even more ugly. "Hmm?" Guo fan snorted. "Go, I''ll go." Gao CE trembled and nodded: "Don''t worry, brother. I... I''ll go in now!" With a bitter face, he took a pair of animal skin gloves from his body and put them on. Then he carefully jumped into the hole. Guo Fanli was outside, his ears trembling. After a while, he motioned young Xu Bao to follow. Underground, it was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers. Even if Gao CE gathered his eyes, he could only see the situation within Zhang Xu, and it was very unclear. "Click..." The abnormal noise at his feet made him stiff. "It''s a dead man''s bone." Guo fan''s voice without waves floated from the rear: "Don''t worry, just go ahead boldly. There will be no accident with me." "Really?" Gao CE trembled. Guo fan frowned and didn''t speak. I''m afraid he''s past his 60th birthday, but he''s so timid? Without a response, Gao CE didn''t dare to stop. Urged by the seemingly murderous intention behind him, he moved forward slowly with fear. And Guo fan. After walking a distance, he frowned slightly and quietly leaned out Zhang Xu Yunlong knife. A mirror reflects everything. In his perception, in addition to the breath of the three people, there is already another breath around him. People have been here! Even, it should not have gone, it''s nearby. Xu Bao is young and has no sense of security in this dark place. He doesn''t dare to get close to Guo fan. In addition, several people were careful and didn''t mention the sound of footsteps. No one knew where the other party was. Before long, he began to sweat on his forehead, his heart beat faster, and couldn''t help vomiting turbid Qi. "Hoo..." As soon as the voice came out, he realized that it was wrong. Murderous! "Who?" the cold cry came from the front. The cold awn twinkled and stabbed in the shape of nine lights. The cold awn came very quickly. At least with Xu Bao''s reaction, it was too late to dodge. "Misunderstanding!" Gao CE roared, but his body did not retreat but entered, and the iron hand Moro shot out boldly. No, he doesn''t want to quit. But at the moment when he wanted to retreat, a cold killing intention suddenly appeared behind him, which stimulated his instinct to burst out and attack forward with all his strength to attract attention. "Jingle..." "Click!" I have to say that although Gao CE is timid, his kung fu is really not weak. His hands are like sharp blades cutting gold and Duan jade. With a gentle wave, a thunderbolt dragon roars out. Instantly suppress your opponent. But he was not happy. Because the nine brilliant lights in front of me are from the jade star formula of Qingwei sect, and the opponent is not alone. indeed. The breath in front of us is like the ethereal rhyme of Tao, giving people a sense of floating life like a dream. Sword light! Just a sudden flash, it swept over tens of meters and appeared in Gao CE''s eyes. In his eyes, the incoming sword blade is slender and sharp, and there is a sword Gang flowing on it, like a dream. Although beautiful, it has the opportunity to kill. finished! His mind was blank. "Zheng!" At this time, Guo fan, who has been silently restraining his breath and hiding behind him, finally has an action. He stepped lightly under his feet and leaned forward. Zhang Xu''s cloud dragon knife suddenly popped out of the hole like a poisonous dragon. Deliberate in counsel , prompt in action. Guo fan vividly interpreted the meaning of this sentence. "Despicable!" The sound of the roar sounded from the front, and the light of the sword trembling lightly and suddenly burst, like the phantom bubble. A dream sword! The unique skill of Qingwei school. The sword technique is like Nanke''s dream. I don''t know when to start and when to end. It''s even harder to find its trace. That is, the sword light exploded, and the human shadow was blurred. It turned out to be a back sweep of Guo fan. The visitor is also forced and helpless. It''s too late to retreat. Now he can only retreat by advancing. Fortunately, his sword technique is exquisite, and his sword is even sharper. When he can force his opponent back, he can find a good opportunity. "Good!" Guo fan drinks low. The opponent''s sword technique is wonderful. Even if he has a mirror reflecting his heart, he is a little confused for a time. This kind of dream sword meaning is hard to distinguish between true and false, which is also the only one he has seen in his life. When the lower body trembles, the vigorous strength of protecting the body surrounds the place of Zhang Xu, and the knife light is castrated, but it remains the same. Since you can''t see it, resist it! "Ding..." The blade and blade are staggered, making a clear and melodious sound. "Yila..." The cloud Dragon Sabre explodes and cuts in the air. The light of the sabre sweeps down and splits. Everything is satisfactory. It is said that it took the first opportunity to grab people''s clothes. Obviously, the other party''s clothes are also special. Although they were cut, they also removed nearly 70% of their strength. It''s hard for the knife to do its best! "Die!" someone roared in the dark. The sound was familiar, but Guo fan had no time to think about it, because the sword was bright in front of him. Halo blurred, shining everywhere, like a dream, one after another, elusive. Countless disillusioned sword lights, like rapidly rotating gears, are frantically hanged around the body guard Gang strength. Just for a moment, it was close. "Hum!" Guo fan hums. At the same time, as soon as his body rose, it suddenly turned into the size of Zhang Xu, and even broke the rocks above. The earth trembled with a stamp. "Boom..." In the roar, the clouds rose under his feet, and nine angry dragons roared out and swept the four directions. Yunlong Jiuxian! When the angry dragon collided, the sword light in the field was broken, and a touch of abnormality also appeared in the disordered Qi machine. This abnormality is particularly conspicuous in the mirror. "Shua!" Guo fan held the knife in his hand, and the Yunlong knife trembled slightly. The light as thin as silk thread swayed out. Like the majestic air machine of mountain collapse and tsunami, it condenses in a line. Ruyi Tianmo chop! "Ding..." Before the sabre light, the sword light all over the sky gathered quietly, turned into a sharp light and cut to the sabre light. The two phases collide, and the invisible Qi force sweeps the whole audience in an instant. "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyebrows stirred. This is the first time someone has stopped his Sabre technique with sword technique when he is in the downwind. However, although he was surprised, his action was not slowed at all. As soon as the big hand was lifted, the nine ghost claws were caught in the air, and the pottery pot at the waist spewed out black smoke in time. "Woo..." The wind was howling and the ghosts were crying. "Zheng!" ahead. The sword light soared, like a bright moon. Just a slight winding, it would crush the ghost claws and crush the black smoke. Its power is appalling. Magic! When Guo fan tightened his hands, the seven evil spirits left the fire formula, and the burning fire cassock on his body flickered wildly. "Wait a minute!" the man opposite suddenly yelled. At the same time, he flashed back a hundred meters away. "Alliance leader Guo, it''s me!" Some embarrassed Mingxin gasped slightly, bent his fingers and lit a nearby torch. At this time, his hair was scattered, his Taoist robe was damaged, and his complexion changed from red to white, which was not very elegant. Behind him, there were two young disciples with the same white complexion and fear in their eyes. However, Gao CE and Xu Bao were excited, and their fear disappeared. "Taoist priest Mingxin!" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and his killing intention was still surging: "The Taoist priest suddenly attacked the killer, but he couldn''t see Guo? Or did he want to weigh Guo?" When the other party first spoke, he felt familiar. Later, he recognized the person. Qingwei sent zuqiao experts to know their hearts. But once you start, it''s not so easy to stop. Moreover, the killing intention of the two people was true at that time. They were afraid that they would die if they were careless. I won''t keep my hand! "No, no, this is a misunderstanding." Mingxin waved his hand again and again, and his eyes flickered with wonder. In Yanmen County, he met Guo fan together with Jiuwu, gaoyangming and others on behalf of various forces. At that time, in his eyes, Guo fan was just a reckless person who had just become vigorous and arrogant. But now Mingming has never opened the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows, but he can suppress himself! No wonder this son was so strong at the beginning. Even in the face of sword Valley, he didn''t let go. At a young age, strength is already so. In the future, it will not be difficult to achieve the realm of tongxuan without opening the eyebrows and hearts. When my mind turned, my face became more and more subtle. In the past two months, he knows exactly what sword Valley has done to Wu Meng. The consequences I''m afraid there will be excitement in the future! "Alliance leader Guo." Mingxin''s mind suddenly turned and his face became polite: "Just now it happened suddenly and there was a misunderstanding. Don''t be surprised." "It''s admirable that the cultivation of alliance leader Guo has improved after a few months!" "..." Guo fan''s eyes flickered and paused before he received the Yunlong Sabre: "Taoist priest, you''re welcome. I''m a blessing in disguise. I can''t compare with Qingwei sect. Many inheritances are extraordinary." "Ha ha..." Mingxin laughed and was not modest, but his eyes turned and fell on Guo fan: "The cassock on alliance leader Guo seems to come from the fire cult?" "Just now I thought it was a demon cult demon, but unexpectedly I met an old friend. What a misunderstanding!" "Not bad." Guo fan nodded: "I got this cassock from the empty body." "No space? The eldest disciple of the fire ancestor." Mingxin raised his eyebrows slightly: "It''s said that this man is cruel and murderous. It''s a pity that he has advanced cultivation and has been carefree in the world." "I don''t know..." He stopped talking. "He is dead." Guo Fan said quietly. "..." Mingxin''s face became stiff as he tightened his mind. Although he had guessed, he still couldn''t help but feel cold after hearing that Guo fan personally admitted. This is a feeling that things hurt their kind. He also had two contacts with Wukong, one of which was tentatively. Wukong, who opened the ancestral orifices of the eyebrows and hearts, is more proficient in flame Sabre and has extraordinary strength. A clear heart has no chance of winning! Unexpectedly "Lord Guo, I admire you for doing harm to the people!" he bowed his hand, and his voice was inevitably low. "No." Guo fan glanced around and turned the topic: "Taoist priest seems to have visited here. What have you got?" "I''m afraid I''m disappointed with Lord Guo." Mingxin shook his head: "This is not a treasure house, and the stone carving skill has been completely erased when it collapsed." "Well..." He paused and took out a booklet from his body: "I got some fragments. Is alliance leader Guo interested?" "...." Guo fan''s eyes fell. "Here you are." Mingxin chuckled and threw it at him. As Guo Fan said, as a disciple of Qingwei sect, as long as he has enough strength, he does not lack Kung Fu. Besides, he has written down these fragments. He might as well sell his personal feelings, which may be useful in the future. "Thank you." Guo fan reached out and nodded, and the atmosphere in the field slowed down. "You''re welcome." Mingxin smiled, his eyes flashed slightly, suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed up and said: "Alliance leader Guo, are you interested in it?" "Above?" Guo fan put away his book and said: "The clouds on the mountain have not dispersed. I''m afraid there are still prohibitions, and the situation inside is not clear. There are many crises." "The Taoist priest has news?" "There are some." Mingxin nodded: "More than a thousand years ago, an expert from Qingwei sect came to Xianyun sect and had a little understanding of the terrain above." "Does alliance leader Guo need it?" He spits out half of his words and doesn''t say much anymore. Obviously, it''s not for nothing. Guo fan touched his chin and said in a slow voice, "I have the topographic map of fire cult and sword valley." "When it''s more detailed than the one in the Taoist priest''s hand." Obviously, he meant that he could exchange information with each other, but he seemed to suffer some losses. "...." Mingxin''s eyes flashed and paused before he spoke again: "I''m afraid alliance leader Guo doesn''t know what the clouds above represent. It shows that the core array of Xianyun sect has not been broken." "It is said that there is a spirit object in the Xianyun clan''s grand array, which can control the grand array. It has always been only in the hands of the sect leader." "Now..." "It should still be ownerless!" "...." Guo fan''s eyes moved slightly and then nodded gently: "Deal!" "OK." Mingxin was overjoyed. Without hesitation, he took a scroll from a man behind him and threw it over. Guo fan also sent out the scroll in his hand. The transaction between the two is a whim, and it must be difficult to cheat. Of course, if Mingxin had been prepared early, it would be two words. But this is unlikely. "That''s right." Put away the scroll and Mingxin reminded again: "the thing I just said must be in the forbidden area of Xianyun sect. There are many crises. If alliance leader Guo really has this intention, he should think twice!" "I don''t think so." The above array hasn''t been broken, which means that the good things in it are probably still there. It''s not necessary to take the dangerous things. Moreover, Mingxin has self-knowledge. Even if he gets it, it is difficult to occupy it with his strength. He will still hand it over at that time. "Thank you, Taoist priest." Guo fan arched his hand. "Easy to say, easy to say." Mingxin made a check and took a step back slowly: "I''ll say goodbye. I''ll have fate in the future. See you in the Jianghu?" "Yes." Guo fan nodded. The footsteps faded away until there was no more sound. "Senior." the young Xu Bao turned his eyes, stepped forward carefully and asked: "You''re not from the fire sect?" "HMM." Guo fan nodded, his eyes chasing the flying spirit seeking butterfly, and his face was calm. "No wonder!" Gao CE patted his thigh and said: "Brother, you saved our teachers and disciples. All the people killed along the way came to the door to die." "I can also talk with the experts of Qingwei sect. You must be a decent person in the Jianghu." "Surname Guo, alliance leader, alliance leader Guo." He scratched his head and looked puzzled: "I heard that there is a martial alliance leader in Yanmen County, whose surname is Guo." "But..." "It shouldn''t be. Yanmen county is remote and the man is young. How can he raise such dragons?" "That..." Gao CE looked at Guo fan''s face, suddenly his face was stiff and his voice became stammering: "No... no... it''s really you?" The one in front of me is also young. "..." without a word, Guo fan just walked towards the stone wall on one side. Leaving an incredible face, Gao CE muttered to himself: "How is that possible?" "It doesn''t make sense!" "But..." "Is it really a person?" When he looked stunned, Xu Bao had trotted to the front, his face full of flattery. Knowing that Guo fan was not a member of the demon sect, most of his fear disappeared in an instant. "Alliance leader Guo." Xu Bao looked around and said: "This place has been searched by the experts of Qingwei sect. There should be nothing valuable." "Really?" Guo fan stretched out his hand and pointed to the spirit seeking butterfly next to him: "What''s going on now?" But I saw the colorful butterfly flying in the sky, like a twisting rainbow. It''s not slow, it''s beautiful. "This!" Xu Bao looked indifferent: "According to the spiritual intensity of the smell, its performance is different, which is to encounter something spiritual." "Just like low-quality spirit grass and condensed jade." "I think there should be nothing here!" This kind of thing can''t be missed outside, but now they carry a lot of big and small bags. Naturally, I despise it. "Otherwise," Guo fan explained with rare care. He looked at the stone wall in front of him and said: "The smell of Mingxin''s people staying here is very strong. Obviously, the residence time is not short. If they hadn''t noticed something, they couldn''t have stayed here so long." "And the butterfly is very interested in this wall." "So..." He stretched out one hand, the flame wrapped around his palm, and then suddenly gathered into a frozen knife light. "Shua!" As soon as the knife light goes around and delimits, the flame goes deep into the rock, then unfolds inside and pulls back. "Hua la..." Broken rocks and sticky magma fell in front of me with a series of sounds. A one person high hole also appeared in front of the three. Inside It''s a secret room! Guo fan''s eyebrows were lifted and his eyes showed light joy. Xu Bao and Gao CE were tense, breathless and excited. Really! "Hoo..." The hole opened and breath poured in. "Not good." Guo fan''s face changed and his body suddenly flashed into the secret room. At the same time, a big hand, such as a big flame, rotates around the body and penetrates the surrounding light. This seems to be a study. Bookshelves are placed on both sides, and a stone wall is pulled out to place books. Now. Over the past thousand years, the books here have long been deformed. However, because the space is closed, the original conditions control the mildew and moisture, and the words on it can be vaguely seen. But with the influx of air, these books changed one after another, and the pages quickly turned into fly ash. Almost in the blink of an eye, many books became a pool of dust. "How could this happen?" Xu Bao jumped in and was stunned when they saw this scene. For a moment, they were even more flustered. "Come on!" Guo fan roared: "With different materials, their incineration speed is also different. Try to remember the contents of the book." "Give it to me later!" "It''s useful. You can exchange it for magic medicine from me!" "Really?" Xu Bao''s eyes lit up. "Shua!" Beside him, Gao CE took a step ahead, came to a bookshelf and looked at a Book of animal skins. At the same time, he carefully turned the pages. As for Guo fan. He first picked up a half Lingyu in front of him, and the mirror moved with all his strength to reflect the surrounding environment. Come on! Come on! Under the urging of the heart, the brain runs crazy, and the flow of time seems to be slow. Books and pages turn into fly ash at a speed visible to the naked eye. The three people in the field kept trying to stop the process and memorize the content. Until, half an hour later. "Poop!" Xu Bao sat on the ground with his eyes full of flowers, while his hands were desperately portrayed on the rocks. "One yuan has a law, clear and clear..." "Three keys to recovery!" "Handout..." On one side, Gao CE frowned, many words danced in his mind, and his expression changed from time to time. Guo fan is the strangest. He frowned and held a jade in his hand. Sometimes he suddenly realized it and sometimes he was confused. It''s like being immersed in some kind of perception. Chapter 304 "OK." Guo fan put away the jade Jue in his palm, calmed his mind and looked at the other two people: "What have you written down? Say it first!" While talking, he scanned the audience again. In addition to the vast majority of books turned into fly ash, some animal skins and wooden slips still retain their shapes. But it''s just the appearance. Thousands of years later, the animal skins are sticky and the wooden slips are rotten, and the words on them have long been difficult to recognize. There are still two jade slips covered with moss. After gently wiping them off, they can barely understand. It is a comprehension essay of a vigorous Qi master. "I''ll come first!" Xu Bao jumped up and said in a hurry: "I''ve memorized two skills and one handout. If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I''ll forget it later." "HMM." Guo fan nodded and motioned him to open his mouth. "That..." Xu Bao opened his mouth and hesitated a little. "Don''t worry." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "If it''s useful, you can''t help it." "But..." He glanced at Gao CE and said in a slow voice, "don''t think about playing tricks. Whether to hide it or not, I can see it." "Yes, yes." Xu Bao nodded and said: "The skills I wrote down are an internal mental skill called Qian Yuan Jue and a sabre technique called Shura sabre. The sabre technique is not complete." "There is also a handout called Guiyuan mental skill, which seems to be used by the disciples of Xianyun sect to solve doubts and answer doubts." "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently. "The Qianyuan formula can refine the vigorous strength of Qianyuan. The initial achievement of vigorous strength is somewhat wonderful in the transformation of yin and Yang. However, the progress of cultivation is slow, but the advantage is that there is almost no worry of becoming possessed." Xu Bao licked his lips, a little excited. But this skill is no less than the inheritance method of the iron hand gate. Xianyun sect. It is worthy of being the top bulk! Qianyuan Gang''s strength was nearly a thousand words. At first, Xu Bao remembered hundreds of words clearly, but the later he spoke, the slower he spoke, The last meal stopped, almost sweating on his forehead, barely finished, but it was already in pieces. I can only say that one is 80% complete! Guo fan''s face remained the same from beginning to end. After listening, he nodded gently: "Continue." "Yes." Xu Bao felt relieved and immediately remembered Shura Dao: "There are thirteen types of Shura Dao. The first six types are complete, and there are only the eighth, eleventh and thirteenth types behind." "This Sabre technique has a strong killing intention. All moves are offensive without defense. The first move is Shura coming to the world..." "The sixth form of Buddhist samadhi..." "The last name is Shura to kill..." Compared with the complicated internal mental skill, he has a deep memory of martial moves. Guo fan didn''t say a word. He listened quietly, and his face was unmoved. Only when I heard the eleventh type of Luo Yu covering the barrier and the final version of Shura killing, my eyes changed slightly. This Sabre technique is not among the top 13 worldly skills of Xianyun sect, but these two moves are extremely exquisite. In some places, it is common with magic knife and fist killing. Subtle, even slightly beyond. "There''s also a handout for the mind method of returning to the yuan." Xu Bao said for a long time, his throat was thirsty, and subconsciously licked his lips before continuing: "This skill seems to be very important. There are sixteen levels in total, but the handouts in the book I read are only the Ninth level, that is, the first level." "Elder, do you want to listen?" "Say," said Guo fan. Guiyuan mental method is one of the core authentic methods of Xianyun sect. Even if it is not perfect, it must have some merits. "Yes," Xu Bao said. "One yuan has a law, clear and clear..." Guo fan''s eyes flickered, and there were waves in his heart. It is worthy of being the top sect. The core Dharma is all inclusive. It is mysterious to refine body and Qi. With this skill, you can cultivate your inborn Qi, refine your qi and run smoothly. I''m afraid you can crush people in the Jianghu with the same level. It''s a pity Just entered the birth, it stopped suddenly! As far as he knows, a complete mental method of returning to the yuan can be practiced all the way to the realm of metaphysics. A moment later. Xu baomo finished his back, stopped his voice, and looked carefully at Guo fan with expectation. "Not bad." Guo fan nodded gently: "You can choose three elixirs from that cloth bag." "Thank you, master!" Xu Bao was overjoyed. He rubbed his hands back and forth, and his little face was covered with red. Guo fan turned his head and looked at Gao CE. "Hey, hey..." Gao CE, who looked like an old farmer and a mountain man, scratched his head and said: "I don''t remember many methods, but this should be the study of an elder Xianyun sect whose Taoist name is Yunzi." With that, he handed over an inkstone made of the best ink jade. "Alliance leader Guo, please look. His Taoist name is on this inkstone. I also saw an essay by this elder." "This elder is a master of tongxuan. He should have been here. As a result, something happened. He left in a hurry and never came back." Guo fan swept his eyes and remained silent. "Er..." seeing this, Gao CE smiled awkwardly and said: "In fact, I also wrote down two skills, one is Tiangang body protection skill, and the other is seven Yin and seven Yang soul chasing hand." "The vigorous body protection skill that day was not complete." "Really?" Guo fan photographed the inkstone and said slowly: "Coincidentally, I saw the Tiangang body protection skill, and what I saw was the whole book!" "..." Gao CE''s face was stiff. "Hum!" A cold hum, I don''t know where to start. Gao CE, however, was like a lightning strike. His body trembled and directly sprayed blood into his mouth and hit the back Fangshan rock. "Peng!" The rocks cracked, the gravel rolled down, and a human shaped depression also appeared in front of us. "Master!" surprised, Xu Bao rushed over and pulled out Gao CE, who was dying and bleeding at the corners of his mouth. "I said it." Guo fan''s face was cold and his voice was cold: "Don''t think about playing tricks. I can see if there is any concealment. Don''t think Guo is not a member of the demon sect and will be easy to talk." "I''ll kill you anytime!" "..." Gao CE opened his mouth, blood foam gushed out of his throat, his body shook, and knelt directly to the ground. "I said, I said." He lowered his head and trembled: "in addition to these two skills, I also wrote down a thousand miles soul chasing skill." "The Dharma formula says: breath traction, soul chasing thousands of miles..." Gao CE is timid, but greed goes deep into the bone marrow. Although he knew this might bring him trouble, he still couldn''t help trying to hide the truth. I can only say Stupid! If he didn''t need Xu Bao''s spirit seeking butterfly, Guo fan would directly blow him into a disability and let him live and die. But it''s all small things. not essential. At this time, Guo fan was immersed in another method except listening to his silent back. Ten startling clouds! This is the method he got from the jade Jue, and it is also one of the famous four great mysterious inheritances of Xianyun. It''s a pity Also incomplete! But even if not, only three of the ten startling clouds still opened Guo fanru''s eyes. original. This is the secret place of tongxuan. Miao Zhen''s theory of the three great gods in that world is indeed flawed. "Cha Cha..." Out of the ground, Guo fan didn''t rush forward, but made a sword with his hand and rowed back and forth on the ground. Xu Bao took a peek beside him. It seemed to be a topographic map. He didn''t dare to see more. With permission, he fed his master one of his miraculous pills. Gao CE narrowly escaped the disaster. After his fear, he was boundless chagrin. His mind was tangled between gain and loss and could not be freed I knew I couldn''t hide it. Why did I ask for hardship at the beginning? Nowadays, I not only handed in all the skills I have memorized, but also didn''t get a reward. I only blame myself for being confused at that time. Looking at the elixir in front of him, he was even more bitter. And divide the magic medicine of your own apprentice! However, there are many murders here, and those surnamed Guo are not good stubbles. It is difficult to take steps without restoring their strength. "Hey!" Sigh. Gao CE closed his eyes and swallowed the elixir. He used his kung fu to heal his wounds and recover his accomplishments. I don''t know how long. "All right!" Guo fan''s indifferent voice without fluctuation sounded. "Senior." Xu Bao got up and said: "How do we go next?" He got the elixir and wrote down some mysterious methods. He had some expectations for this line. The only regret is that the man in front of him is too intimidating to get rid of when he falls in the palm of the other party''s hand. Guo fan didn''t rush forward, but looked at Xu Bao: "let me ask you, can you feel the spirit when the spirit seeking butterfly enters the clouds above?" "This..." Xu Bao was stunned and said: "It should be possible, but it must be very limited. At the beginning, the smoke of Yanshan Mountain Limited Xiao Qi''s perception." The above is the resident array of Xianyun sect. Its power should be stronger. "HMM." Guo fan nodded and waved his big hand. The terrain map at his feet was immediately smoothed by strength. He got the map of sword Valley, demon sect and Qingwei sect, and the terrain of Xianyun holy mountain was clear. Where there may be good things and where they are useful to him, we can see clearly. "First go to the Tibetan martial arts hall, and then go to the Mingxin hall above." The Tibetan martial arts hall is located halfway up the mountain. It is the place where Xianyun sect places weapons. The weapon belongs to metal and iron. It is tough and hard to destroy. It can be preserved even after more than a thousand years. There may be benefits. The Mingxin hall is wrapped by Yunyan. It is said that it is the place where the core disciples of Xianyun sect must go. The upper array is still there, and the contents should still be there. "Go!" At the command, the three walked forward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After walking along a stone path through a dense forest for nearly half an hour, the three came to a flat place. This place is halfway up the mountain. Further up, the clouds and smoke rolled endlessly. It looks very thin, but the strong wind does not disperse. Even with Guo fan''s accomplishments, he can only see three feet of land when he gathers his eyes and looks into the clouds and smoke. and. This cloud and smoke can confuse people''s perception. Even if you open your eyebrows, you will be limited. Coupled with the prohibition inside, if you break in indiscriminately without access to the path, you''re afraid you''ll die! "Click..." Above, there was a sound of rock cracking, and gravel rolled down from time to time. Xu Bao is very active. He pokes away a cluster of weeds and vines in front of him and turns over a collapsed stone tablet. There are four big characters engraved on the stone tablet. Tibetan martial forbidden area. He looked back at Guo fan: "senior, this is it!" "HMM." Guo fan nodded and walked forward. His ears trembled slightly. He could vaguely hear the subtle cry of killing. "Hand over the gourd taixuan treasure pill, if not." "Die!" "Immortal demon, we are from Qingfeng cliff. If you dare to do it, aren''t you afraid of sword Valley revenge?" "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will die!" "Hum!" someone said coldly: "Liu Piaoyun of Qingfeng cliff is just an elder of the outer gate of sword valley. What qualifications do you have to pull the whole sword valley." "Don''t be unkind. Hand over the treasure pill. For the sake of Liu''s face, I can spare your life!" "And these miscellaneous fish, get out of here!" The sound was not loud at first, but a moment later it was clear to the ear, and there was a rush of footsteps. The first thing that came into view was the flying figure of four clothes. The four people''s lightness skill is extremely exquisite. Their body method is elegant and flexible. If you step gently, it will be more than ten feet away. Behind them, there were more than a dozen figures closely following them, each belonging to different forces fighting with each other. Among them, there are more than four people, but they are all entangled and can''t go all out. In particular, a man in black, holding a machete in both hands, was so bright that others dared not approach. "Shua!" The four people in front came flying under their feet and happened to see Guo fan walking. Among the four, one woman had a beautiful face and a good figure. Seeing someone blocking the way, she waved her hand, which was a flash of white rainbow palm power. "Go away!" "Be careful, younger martial sister. They are demons of the fire cult." beside her, a man holding a long sword stabbed with a sword. Obviously, they recognized Guo fan''s cassock. The other two had cold eyes and didn''t say a word. "Ah..." Guo fan smiled. Behind him, Xu Bao and Gao CE both showed their unbearable faces and turned their heads slightly. "Peng!" "Cha..." An invisible body protecting vigorous force suddenly appeared, and the palm force hit it, causing some ripples. When the long sword pierces into it, it will stagnate instantly. "No!" The faces of the four changed. And now. Guo fan has opened his big hands, stretched his five fingers and snapped forward. Nine ghost claws! "Woo..." The black smoke swept through and instantly turned into a size of Zhang Xu. Dark ghost claws came out and grabbed the four people with one claw. The sinister spirit and cold killing made the bodies of the four stiff, and even the people chasing in the rear could not help but stagnate. "Click..." First of all, the two young people were gripped by ghost claws, their muscles and bones were broken, and their blood soared. The two middle-aged people who followed him just insisted for a moment and were crushed to death. The bloody ghost claw also looked more and more ferocious and terrible. "Gulu..." Gao CE''s throat rolled and his heart jumped wildly. He even admired his courage not long ago. "How dare you kill Liu Suifeng''s daughter?" in the rear, the man in black stared round and roared subconsciously. When he saw the situation ahead, his eyes flashed and rushed to him: "Leave the taixuan treasure pill!" This taixuan treasure pill has the miraculous effect of prolonging life. It''s hard to find ten thousand gold. It''s even more important for him who doesn''t have much life yuan. This man is powerful. He just jumps over tens of meters. At the same time, with a wave of his double sabres, he swam away from the audience. The sabre posture is changeable and unpredictable. Several people in the rear looked at each other and rushed silently, trying to take advantage of it. "Death!" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk. Liu Suifeng has also heard of him. He is a famous master of zuqiao in the whole world. Now it seems that he came here with the sword Valley expert. But so what? Facing the knife Qi, Guo fan took a big step, grabbed the purple gold gourd in the field with one hand and raised the Yunlong knife with the other hand. The nearly Zhang Long Yunlong blade was exposed. Just a slight tremor, it exploded and cut the sharp light. "Boom..." There was a roar of vitality and a sudden stagnation in the field. "Collapse!" Guo fan''s body trembled slightly and suddenly turned into a giant with a height of Zhang Xu in the frightened eyes of the people. His muscles and muscles hovered like a poisonous python, his eyes were dark, and his domineering atmosphere was revealed. The flaming cassock on the body burns a strong flame and surrounds the whole Yunlong knife. The blade trembles and the flame condenses. The dazzling fiery red knife awn blooms in the air. Evil pole breaking sky chop! The sabre light is like a line of fire. It explodes and cuts in the air and suppresses the four directions. It is as powerful as a volcano. The man in black was the first to bear the brunt, hurried back with his double knives, turned his body into a top and turned wildly. Others'' accomplishments are far inferior to him. After being hit by the knife light, the defense was unstable. After three times, a ground of roasted corpses was left. "Ah!" roared the man in black. Although his accomplishments are extraordinary, he can''t hold on. At that moment, the center of the eyebrow brightened, a black light gushed out, suddenly expanded and fell towards Guo fan. The black light fills the world and envelops all sides. It looks like a thin layer, but its strength is endless. Falling down, the earth is a silent depression. Magic! Dark sky light! "Click..." There was a crack. The vigorous strength of Guo fan''s body protection suddenly broke, and even the lacquer nigger claw was crushed by him. "Hey..." Cold laughter sounded from the dark. Guo fan smiled grimly, and his body didn''t dodge. The black awn of his body appeared. The cloud dragon knife exploded and cut nine knife lights. Yunlong Jiuxian! The knife was as light as a net. It just twisted forward and cut the man in black into a pile of meat. The falling black light was intercepted by the burning cassock after breaking the vigorous strength of the body guard, and the strength was exhausted. The basaltic bully''s body collapsed with only a slight shock. Looking up, the crowd in front was quiet. "Go!" Some people drink low, others don''t dare to hesitate, and they run around in a swarm. Facing the real demon, they can take advantage of the large number of people. But this one The past is to die! Guo fan glanced at the crowd, hummed gently, and his eyes fell on the flying spirit seeking butterfly. Different from others, even when fighting, he still has the strength to pay attention to other movements. The spirit seeking butterfly has become extremely active since it came here. It flies from time to time, as if looking for something. Chapter 305 Xu Bao looked at the spirit seeking butterfly in surprise: "it''s the first time I''ve seen it." "That must be the best baby!" Gao CE''s wrinkled old face seemed to stretch out and looked at Guo fan''s expression and flattered: "There are treasures in China. Those with virtue live there. Lord Guo Meng has a unique talent. He is the one who is destined!" "I''m here to congratulate you!" "But..." Xu Bao glanced around, his eyes dazed: "What''s the treasure here?" exactly. This place is empty, and the corpses on the ground have been cleaned up. Obviously, there is nothing to attract spirit butterflies. Or yes, but it didn''t make it so excited! At this time, the spirit seeking butterfly is like a headless fly flying up and down, and the seven rainbow clouds are flashing in the sky. Sometimes it moves forward, sometimes it retreats, and the thin mouth even makes a rapid "squeak". Although extremely excited, but aimless. Guo fan shook his head. Seeing that there was no result for a while and a half, he began to clean up the things in front of him. He also heard the name of taixuan Baodan. It is said that taking one pill can prolong his life by 30 years. Although the efficacy decreases, it can prolong the life of one nail at most. Sixty years! as everyone knows. The most rare miraculous medicine in heaven and earth is not used to improve cultivation, nor can it cure wounds and diseases. But to prolong life! For some people whose life is coming, as long as they can continue to live, they are willing to pay no matter how much it costs. Even those who know metaphysics can''t avoid vulgarity. "Hua la..." Gently shake the purple gourd in your hand, and the crisp and pleasant collision sound immediately disappeared into your ears. "Boo!" When the gourd mouth is opened, the nine grains are round, containing golden light and as big as a pearl. A wisp of fragrance came out. Just a gentle smell makes people feel comfortable, and their flesh and mind are like bathing in the hot spring. Good thing! Guo fan''s eyes flickered for a moment. Then he slowly put away the gourd and looked at other things in the field. In addition to the taixuan treasure pill, as a top expert with strange skills, the real earth demon reaps a lot. It''s a pity. Bitter hatred presses the golden thread every year and makes wedding clothes for others. The first goal is two machetes. The blade is sharp and full of spirit. The handles of the two sabres are mysterious. If they are combined with each other, they can become a strange weapon. With a gentle wave forward, the cold awn was released, and a crack opened silently in the land of Zhang Xu. Baobing! Be no less than Yunlong Dao! Put down the machete, Guo fan''s eyes fell on more than a dozen dark iron pieces the size of a palm. This piece of iron is cold and extremely heavy, with potholes on the surface, like scrap iron that has not been forged. However, the master such as the real demon would rather carry such a heavy thing than discard it. Obviously, there is another mystery. At least With Guo fan''s current strength, he can''t hold these iron pieces! There are also several internal elixirs, more than ten miraculous medicines, several unknown colored jade, and a complete skill script. Four seal! It''s a kind of skill that uses fingerprints to feel the vitality of heaven and earth externally and connect the essence and spirit internally. It''s powerful. It has something in common with the nine character mantra, the book of changes and the marrow washing Sutra. "Hoo..." Put down the things in his hand, Guo fan gently exhaled, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Now he has all the skills, magic medicine and treasure soldiers in his hand. As long as he has enough time, there will be no problem opening the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. " Even a glimpse of the mystery can be sure! If you find a place to hide and practice silently at this time, will Dacheng''s exit not be rampant? Although the threat of sword Valley hangs overhead, the terrain of Yanshan mountain is vast, and the core area is still a restricted area. Hide in it with your own cultivation for decades without any problem! The thought turned, and there was a little retreat in his eyes. No The heavenly phenomena are invisible, the avenue is nameless, holding a right path and inner body nature. My nature should be fearless and regretless, and seek survival from death! The idea is strange. "Shua!" Guo fan''s eyes brightened, his mind soared and suddenly cut off: "The devil in my heart wants to disturb my mind!" "Sword Valley has a profound heritage and a large number of talents. If you want to be invincible, even if you have achieved tongxuan, what can you do?" "Tongxuan also has strengths and weaknesses, and who can be sure that there is no tongxuan above in the sword Valley?" "Blindly practicing hard will only kill the will. Is it the thought of preaching?" "If you really fail in this trip, you still have time to retreat. How can you not even have the courage to try?" His thoughts were clanking and his killing intention was surging. For a time, he was surrounded by strong Qi and strong wind within a hundred meters. "Senior!" Xu Bao''s face changed greatly and roared anxiously. "Silence!" Guo fan''s face was silent. He once heard Miaozhen say that once a martial arts practitioner has achieved success and his mind can feel the world, it is easy to breed demons. Mind demons confuse the heart. At least they can make people depressed, and at the same time, they can make people go crazy and die. No one knows where the heart devil comes from. But it must be the thoughts of the people that have inspired some existence between heaven and earth, so that they can take the opportunity to enter. As long as the mind is firm, there is no need to fear. His state of mind is not enough now. Even if he has miscellaneous thoughts, he may not be able to attract foreign demons, so his mood must be in a moment. But if you cut off the demons, your mind will be clear. Not only the idea becomes transparent, but also the hope of the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows can be vaguely detected. At the same time Also figured out a problem. "Shua!" Guo fan''s body flashed and suddenly appeared near the spirit seeking butterfly. Looking closely, the spirit butterfly fluttered from time to time, but mostly close to the cracks in the ground and circled back and forth. After a while, I will change my shape and find another position. Without exception, it will only stay where there is a gap on the ground, as if sniffing something. right enough! Guo fan lowered his head, looked at the ground, narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his right foot and stepped down hard. "Boom..." "Click!" The earth trembled wildly, and ferocious cracks were revealed. "Shua!" As soon as the real body method of the spirit seeking butterfly fruit changed, he rushed towards the crack and kept trying downward. "Below." Xu Bao''s eyes lit up: "The spirit thing sensed by Xiao Qi is under the earth." "Good." Guo fan nodded. His eyes flickered, his neck twisted slightly, and his body expanded like air. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant with twisted muscles. Majestic, like a giant spirit! "Drink!" Guo fan began to drink stuffy. At the same time, he stretched his hands downward and bent down to probe into the crack. His big hands were like dustpans, his five fingers were like sticks, and his arms were blue with tendons. Giant forces suddenly emerged and rushed to the rocks on both sides of the crack. "Click, click..." The crack on the ground, with its location as the core, expands at a speed visible to the naked eye. The ground within a hundred meters trembled. "Open!" Guo fan roared and pulled his hands left and right. It was like tearing cloth and suddenly tearing the ground. "Zhizhi..." the cry of the spirit seeking butterfly became more and more urgent. Had it not been for the rocks rolling down from time to time, it would have been eager to fly into the ground. "Little guy, don''t worry." Guo fanlang smiled, extending his big hand, holding lingdie in one hand and Yunlong knife in the other. At the same time, he shouted: "Come down with me!" Before the sound fell, his huge body jumped up high, turned upside down in the air, and the strength of protecting his body rotated rapidly, like a huge cone, stabbing hard at the bottom of the ground. "Peng!" "Boom..." "Boom..." The dull and powerful echo spread all over the land of Lishu and half the hillside, and everyone felt the tremor. In the rocks. A dark red flame flickered in front, melting the rocks, followed by a strong force to smash the rocks. Crazy dive down! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the mountain, there is a huge square. Half of the square has collapsed, but the rest can still easily accommodate nearly 10000 people. At this time, there were only three people in the square, and one of them stepped back early and close to the mountain wall. But even so. Under the collision of their breath, this place still seems a little cramped. Countless snakes, insects, rats and ants retreat madly to the distance. In the middle of the breath confrontation, there is a jade Bi. The jade Bi is three feet long, with a hazy light outside, which is very strange. The jade wall is perfect and natural, but there are two Chi Xu swords inside. The little sword is black and white, just like the grass insects in amber. It doesn''t move. It is clear and debatable in the transparent jade. "Brother Murong." one of them has eagle eyes and nose, a cold face, wearing sword Valley clothes and a sword hanging around his waist. The edge of the sword is not exposed. I don''t know the details, but the scabbard is exquisite and gorgeous, and the luxury is amazing. He looked at each other and spoke slowly and solemnly: "You already have the Tanabata sword and have long been connected with your efforts. Why compete with Du for these swords?" "Otherwise." the man opposite shook his head. The man is thin, has long arms, wears ordinary clothes, and has only sharp eyes. On his back, there are seven long swords with scabbards, which are fan-shaped in order, which is unique. It is the famous swordsman and sanxiu Qiren in the Jianghu, Wan jianzun Murong lie. He looked at each other and said in a slow voice, "if you are idle down the mountain and have no silver, you can get a sword once in a lifetime. You won''t miss it." "Brother you, as a master of sword Valley, you have more senior experts. If you want anything, why fight with me for a foreign object?" With the style of Wan jianzun and Murong lie, if the opponent were someone else, he would have been killed by a sword. But the other party can''t! You Wushang is a master of sword valley. Like him, he has opened his eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices, and he is also the blood of a mysterious expert. He didn''t even want to argue with the other party unless he couldn''t think of it. "Foreign object?" you Wushang shook his head gently: "The black-and-white double swords are sharp and sealed in jade. Even after a thousand years, they still do not damage their spirituality." "The worst and the best treasure soldier may even become the spirit weapon." "Even the master of tongxuan doesn''t want to miss such things!" "Hmm..." Murong lie narrowed his eyes and saw the sword surging: "It seems that brother you must fight with me?" "You doesn''t want to." you Wushang sighed, his face unchanged, but the long sword at his waist trembled slightly: "If brother Murong is willing to quit, you owes you a favor. You will be rewarded in the future." "How?" "Ha ha..." Murong lie chuckled: "Brother you''s kindness is appreciated. I''ve heard that the Ziwu imperial sword in Jiangu is mysterious. I''m going to learn it today!" "Easy to say, easy to say." you Wushang narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke slowly: "Brother Murong''s ten thousand sword formula with Tanabata sword is also a unique skill in the Jianghu. You has been admiring it for a long time." "Click, click..." The crack came, but it was not their hands. "Wow..." upper. The rubble fell, the rocks trembled, and the whole underground square seemed to begin to shake. "Earthquake?" the sword Valley disciple in the distance turned white and said urgently: "Martial uncle, be careful. There seems to be something wrong up there. I''ll send a message to let others come!" "Zheng!" The sword roared. I don''t see how Murong lie, wanjianzun, started to kill the disciples of Jiangu. "Why?" you Wushang flexed his fingers and flicked lightly. His vigorous strength broke out and intercepted all the sword Qi in mid air. He looked at the other side and said: "If brother Murong is really afraid of sword Valley, he might as well give it to you. You and I are happy." Murong lie also fixed his eyes, not moved by the mountain shock, and said, "everything else can be let, except the sword!" "OK!" you Wushang shouted: "You are worthy of being a fellow believer. If you are not dead today, you don''t mind having one more friend." "That''s it." Murong lie''s face was indifferent, but several sword Qi appeared around him quietly. The sword Qi swims around the body faster and faster, and the fierce sword intention is overwhelming. "Ten thousand sword formula!" you Wushang took a deep breath, pressed one hand on the handle of the sword, and his eyes were full of magic light: "The old man Wan Jian, who created this skill a hundred years ago, has been rampant under tongxuan for more than ten years, but he was finally defeated by the sword Valley gate." "Today..." "You is about to reproduce the scene of his predecessors in those years!" "Boom..." before his voice fell, the rocks above suddenly collapsed and countless gravel shot around. "Zheng!" The long sword comes out of its sheath. In an instant, the sun and moon appeared, yin and Yang alternate, and the mysterious sword idea swept the four directions with the sword light. Ziwu imperial sword! Noon is the time when Yin and Yang meet, and the breath of yin and Yang in heaven and earth is the most obvious. Known as the respect of time, Chen is very expensive. This sword is a divine sword. It moves with the heart. It can be strong, vast and subtle. As soon as the sword light comes out, you won''t hurt yourself. The surrounding area is empty immediately. Even if the rocks above fall, it''s not nearly ten feet away. Murong lie''s body did not move, and the Tanabata sword had not come out of its sheath, but countless sword Qi had enveloped around. Let the rocks fall, they all twist and shatter and fly. Neither of them started immediately, but their eyes jumped and looked up at the top of the side at the same time. "Peng!" A huge rock fell suddenly. Followed by a strong man holding a Zhang Xu Long knife, rolling to the ground. "When..." Guo fan holds Yunlong Dao in his hand. The handle of the Dao hits the ground and makes a melodious sound. At the same time, he stretched out his big hand, looked for the spirit butterfly, and quickly flew to the corner of the square. "Someone." Guo fan glanced at the two people in the field, and his eyes fell on the jade Bi black-and-white double swords. His face immediately smiled: "Sure enough, there are treasures here!" Before his voice fell, he took a big step, ignoring the existence of two masters who opened their eyebrows and ancestral orifices, and grabbed Yubi with his big hand. "Good courage!" "Stop!" Two people roared in the field. You Wushang''s eyes lit up, and a dazzling sword cut straight into Guo fan''s wrist. Together with Murong''s fierce sword formula, the surging sword Qi rushes in like a sea tide, endless. "Good!" Guo fan opened his eyes. His body shook lightly, his whole body glittered with dark light, and his vigorous strength shrouded the land of Zhang Xu. "Cha..." "Jingle jingle..." You Wushang''s sword light tore the vigorous strength and cut it on Guo fan''s wrist, but the strength was easily scattered. Murong lie''s sword Qi gushed and kept pounding Gang Jin, which also forced him to stop. "Good sword technique!" Guo fan smiled grimly, his eyes were dark, and his burning cassock danced like a flame: "However, if you think you can stop Guo in this way, it will be too naive!" "He is Guo fan!" suddenly, a shout came from a distance, but it was the sword Valley disciple who was ignored. He stared at Guo fan with his eyes straight. His eyes were shocked and unbelievable. He said again: "He is Guo fan, the leader of the Wu League!" "Martial alliance leader?" "Guo fan?" You Wushang and Murong lie looked at each other. They were confused at first, and then their eyes shrank. The leader of the martial arts league in Yanmen county is young. It is said that he has good talent and has become a congenital vigorous Qi. It''s him! Can you stand still under the siege of two people? Is this son''s talent good? It''s appalling! "Not bad." Guo fan sneered: "It''s Guo, so the things here are mine now!" Before his voice fell, his big hand stretched out his hand again, the ghost claw took shape, and went straight to the flawless jade. The strength of their practice also made the other two look cold. Even if your cultivation is not weak and you underestimate others, do you really think we are all made of mud? I''m a master of zuqiao! "Woo..." The dark wind roared and came in an instant. "Don''t think!" Murong lie took the lead. The sword Jue was drawn, and the Tanabata sword came out one after another behind him. Tanabata sword is not a sword, but seven. It is a set, and each handle is a treasure soldier. The seven swords swam away, and the sword Qi was strong. Before the sword arrived, the sword Qi had pierced the lacquer nigger''s claw first. You Wushang said nothing, but his body suddenly disappeared and flashed not far from the jade wall. "Go away!" Guo fan opened his eyes and roared. Xu Yunlong''s knife blasted countless knife lights and hit you without injury. At the same time, the big hand waved, the fire gathered, the seven evil spirits left the fire formula, and the five prison sword went straight to Murong lie. And he himself, relying on his body protecting vigorous strength and Xuanwu bully body, rushed at the jade wall. "No way!" The other two whispered. In the field, the sword light and sword Qi soared immediately. While smashing the offensive, they also rushed towards Guo fan. "Boom..." There was a thunderous roar. The three collided at the same time. For a moment, swords and shadows were flying, streamers were flashing, and countless virtual shadows were inseparable. "Have fun!" Guo fan roared up to the sky and dashed with a knife. The light of the knife swept wildly, overflowing with pride. His eyes were dark and reflected the mirror of his heart. Even if the surrounding Qi machine surges like a tide, the sword Qi and sword light flash endlessly, you can still control the whole audience. Coupled with countless fighting experiences, he can seize the opportunity better than others. The cloud Dragon Sabre is sometimes light, sometimes chopping, sometimes sweeping. Its every move seems ordinary, but nothing is bad to the top. The flame Sabre and magic sabre are intertwined and gradually become mixed. The more they fight, the stronger they fight. At first. The three people were different and fought with each other. When they saw someone showing flaws, they would attack together. Now. Facing the increasingly powerful Guo fan, you Wushang and Murong lie subconsciously joined hands. The light of the sword was shining and approaching one person. "Good!" in the face of this situation, Guo fan smiled without anger: "That''s enough!" In the long howling sound, black smoke from the ghost pot around the waist, and countless ghost claws roared out. "Peng!" The earth shook. Guo fan''s body soared and turned into the size of Zhang Xu. He was like a giant spirit waving a long knife and splitting them. Yunlong Jiuxian! Ruyi Tianmo chop! Flame knife! Nine ghost claws! Qi Sha Li Huo Jue! From time to time, there are nine words of truth, bullying fist and killing fist. Relying on his Xuanwu real body, flaming cassock and vigorous strength to protect himself, Guo fan hardly dodged. With the help of a mirror reflecting the heart, all kinds of wonderful skills and methods are displayed one after another. The two master zuqiao masters fight alone, but they don''t lose the slightest. Even Forced them to protect themselves many times! "Come here!" Black smoke surged from the high place. Zhang Xu''s ghost claws broke through the air and grabbed the jade wall with the sword. "Don''t think about it!" you drank softly without injury. Several swords flashed out, forming a huge net to cover the ghost claw. Murong lie on one side took the opportunity to attack, and the Tanabata sword shot wildly, forcing Guo fan not to enter inch by inch. "Click..." When the crack came, the three people''s eyebrows jumped at the same time. However, the jade was affected by the strong Qi and had long been unbearable. It was grasped by the ghost claw and couldn''t hold on any longer. It broke immediately. Two swords, black and white, fell to the ground. The blade collided with the stone surface. The body of the white sword suddenly sparked a little. It collapsed and the surrounding rocks melted. The black sword overflowed with a little sword Qi. In the place of Abbot Xu, the sword Qi swam away, and the mountains and rocks cracked silently. Its own power is no less than a congenital master! "Hoo..." Breathing suddenly stagnated in the field. "Get out of here!" Guo fan suddenly yelled. At the same time, he rubbed his hands and cut out more than 300 Dao gang. Magic! White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! At the same time, the cloud Dragon Sabre soared like a dragon. Nine dark sabres cut out and swept 100 meters in front. Magic knife! The same moves the evil Qi and turns it into a different skill. "Tianyuan limitless!" Murong lie''s voice was solemn. The Tanabata sword turned around his body and turned into a round mirror and stopped in front of him. Dao gang and Dao mang collided with each other, but they broke each other. "Yin Yang Sword thunder!" you Wushang''s long sword shook, and the thunder ball in front of him flashed like a sword. As soon as it collided with the sword shadow in the sky, the infinite thunder almost covered the whole square. "Go!" Both drank low at the same time. The sword filled with heaven and earth merged into waves and rushed to Guo fan. "Boom..." Guo fan holds a knife in both hands, and the cloud dragon knife cuts countless layers of knife curtain in front of him, so he can defend himself. But I had to go backwards and stop after a few breaths. Look at the field again. There is no human shadow. Even the black-and-white double swords have been taken away. I don''t know which handle they robbed respectively? Or was it taken alone? "Hum!" Guo fan snorted coldly. "Senior." above, Xu Bao jumped down from the cave: "Are you okay?" "Of course not!" Gao CE slapped his apprentice on the head and then flattered with a smile: "Alliance leader Guo showed his divine power and defeated two with one. He was an expert who could force Wan jianzun and you Wushang away." "What a joy!" "It''s a pity." When the voice fell, he sighed again: "those two swords were stolen by them." "According to your ability, it should be Lord Guo Mengzhu, you!" "Do you think so?" Guo fan looked sideways and his face was unexpectedly calm. "Isn''t it?" Gao CE was stunned. "Of course not!" Xu Bao rolled his eyes and said: "What attracts Xiao Qi is not the two swords at all, but on this man!" With a finger on his body, Gao CE looked sideways and saw that the spirit seeking butterfly fell on the top of a corpse bone, and his wings trembled, as if it were trembling rapidly. Chapter 306 This is a skeleton covered with dust. In terms of bone appearance, this person should be a woman in front of him. He is not tall and the proportion of his limbs is perfect. The bones are rotten and full of cracks. It seems that they will be completely broken at the slightest touch. "This was a man thousands of years ago?" Xu Bao was curious: "Master, after a person dies, can the bones be preserved for more than 1000 years and will not be destroyed?" "How is this possible?" Gao CE shook his head: "Ordinary people''s bones will rot in a few years, and they are born no more than ten years, unless they are placed in a dry place." "Of course, if you cultivate vigorous Qi and use the means before you die, you can keep it intact for many years." Just like mu xuankui, whom Guo fan met, once kept his body intact in order to leave the true inheritance of Xuanwu. But once you touch the body and someone inherits it, the body will turn into fly ash immediately. But the bones in front are different! Speaking of this, Gao CE frowned and habitually patted the back of the apprentice''s head: "why do you ask, do you want to prepare for your master in advance?" "No." Xu Bao shook his head and pointed to the bones in front of him: "This man must have died for more than a thousand years. Now his bones can be immortal. He must have been very powerful before he died!" "That''s true." Gao CE nodded when he heard the speech, held his chin in one hand and kept turning his eyes: "Is it difficult to be a master of Metaphysics?" "But even if it is the passage of flesh and spirit in the past millennium, it should not attract spirit butterflies!" "She was killed." Guo fan suddenly said: "The strength came in from Baihui and blasted all over the body. The cracks on the bones were also left in those years." "Killed?" they were surprised at the same time. "Can an expert tongxuan also be killed?" Xu Bao''s expression changed and was surprised: "What strength should the person who can kill her have?" "What''s so strange?" Gao CE shook his head and said: "The xianyunzong was stronger than the seven bulk commodities now. It was suddenly destroyed. The person who took the shot must be extremely terrible." "It''s natural to kill Tong Xuan!" Nevertheless, there was still fear in his eyes. The realm of tongxuan is not only in the eyes of ordinary people, but also in the eyes of him who has achieved vigorous Qi. Such existence can''t imagine being killed alive! "But even if this person is strong in front of her, she is still a pile of white bones after more than a thousand years of death." Xu Bao scratched his head: "It doesn''t look special. Why is Xiao Qi so excited? What else can this bone be?" Guo fan didn''t speak and gave the answer directly with action. With a flick of his fingers, a wisp of vigorous energy went straight to the arm of the corpse. "Click..." The bones were broken, the core turned into fly ash, and the sound of vibration surprised the spirit seeking butterflies to fly high. "So hard!" Gao CE''s eyes beat: "I''m afraid it''s as hard as a magic weapon, but... It doesn''t seem to matter." exactly. Not to mention the sharp weapons comparable to divine soldiers, there are many treasure soldiers on the holy mountain of xianyunzong. Although it''s amazing that the bones can be so hard over the past thousand years, it''s not worth the spirit butterfly''s excitement. Moreover, compared with the spirituality in Qibing blade and jade, spirit seeking butterflies prefer elixir and precious medicine. After all, the blade is dead, but the elixir is alive. The spiritual gap between the two is obvious. "No......" Guo fan shook his head gently. His eyesight was amazing, but he saw something. At the time of breaking the bones and arms, there was also a crack in the center of the skull and eyebrow. The crack is subtle and difficult for ordinary people to detect. But just now, under Guo fan''s mirror, a faint glow flashed inside. Although weak, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart. "Well..." Guo fanlue pondered, then bent his fingers again. This time, gang Jin went straight to the center of the bones and eyebrows. "Peng!" Bone burst. "Not good!" Gao CE stared, slammed his apprentice and stepped back madly. The spirit seeking butterfly turned into a wisp of rosy clouds and flew away in the distance. Guo fan did not move. "Boom..." The terrible fluctuation of Qi machine swept the whole audience in an instant. Even Gao CE, who was on guard, was hit by a huge force and protected his apprentice against the opposite mountain wall. "Peng!" They were directly inlaid into the rock, and almost all their muscles and bones were broken. They couldn''t help humming. Looking for spirit butterflies flying in the air, like emptiness and illusion. Although they were not seriously hurt, they were blown far away. Guo fan stood where he was, motionless, but the vigorous strength around his body has spread all over the cracks. Looking at it from a distance, it''s like a glass ball about to collapse. It''s strong to protect the body and want to fall from a distance. At this time, everyone had forgotten the others and turned their eyes to the location of the bones. There? The aura surged and the halo was like a tide. It expanded outward layer by layer and circle by circle, reflecting the whole audience. The core is a pair of wings! Beautiful to the extreme, wonderful to the peak, let people look almost suffocating wings! The color of the wings is like black iron, the shape is smooth, spread out towards both sides, the edge looms at the end, and gently converges in the air. "Hua la..." The collision of wings and wings makes a clear sound, which is like the crisscross of thousands of blades. Obviously, it is a dead thing, but it appears out of thin air, and the outbreak of spirituality is more than that of a living thing. In perception, there is even a feeling of weakness and weakness. But even so, the sharp edge of its emergence still makes Guo fan feel alarmed and dare not approach. what is it? His eyebrows throbbed. The wings in front of me have the softness of wings, but they are hard things like black iron in essence. When you look closely, every feather is a sharp blade with a slight radian, just like a throwing knife. Each throwing knife has a fine texture and interweaves with each other, which is very magical. The wings spread gently, as big as ten feet. The exposed edge made Xu Bao''s face pale in the distance, and their heartbeat almost came to their throat. It''s like if this thing moves gently, it can reap their lives. "Spirit tool?" Guo fan''s voice is a little uncertain, but he has a positive answer in his heart. This thing must be a legendary artifact! Such a power, such a supernatural, has already gone beyond the scope of ordinary weapons. It''s unimaginable. Only the hearsay spirit tool can match its quality. It''s just It''s so big. How did it hide in the heart of the corpse''s eyebrow? Moreover, when the skull was not destroyed, the breath was almost invisible, and even I couldn''t feel it. even to the extent that. If there were no cracks in the bones, I''m afraid even the spirit seeking butterfly wouldn''t notice it. The idea turned, and Guo fan''s eyes also showed some eagerness, but he was pressed down in an instant. How? This object has a sharp edge and is surrounded by sharp killing opportunities. Even the vigorous strength of body protection can''t stop it. "Hoo..." Guo fan exhaled gently and stretched out one hand slowly. The basaltic bully made his flesh shine with metal luster. "Zheng!" The wings in front of us clanked abruptly, and thousands of blades stood upright like feathers. The idea of killing shrouded the audience. The fierce killing is like the essence, turning into a path of smoke and stirring wildly around the wings. "Well..." Xu Bao''s eyes are black and he almost faints. Gao CE''s face is very white. Looking for a spirit butterfly, he plunges into Xu Bao''s arms and shivers. "..." Guo fan rolls his throat and slowly retracts his palm. The instinct of the body told him that it was best not to try. If it weren''t for this arm, it would be unprotected. However, this time of trial, I can feel that the spirit tool in front of me is extremely weak. It seems that even spirit tools can''t escape the grinding of time. Thousands of years have passed and are no longer the past. Guo fan''s eyes flashed and stretched out his hand again. This time, the clouds in the palm surged and the breath was drifting, but it was the cloud dragon nine changes of Xianyun sect. "Hum..." the wings trembled. This time, it seemed that there was some hesitation, and the cold killing machine in the field also retracted its wings like water. Valid! Guo fan picked his eyebrows and was surprised. Is this thing a living thing? Can you even distinguish between skill and breath? "Shua!" Just as his mind was turning, the wings in front of him had been gently spread, and the wings were like a knife across the palm of his hand. The indestructible basaltic bully was like a joke in front of the wings, and the skin and flesh cracked instantly. Blood oozed and was picked away by a feather. The other party didn''t come fast. Although it seemed rapid, it didn''t mean to kill, but it seemed like a temptation. Guo fan didn''t dodge. His wings were stained with his blood and trembled gently, like thousands of knife feathers clattering. Then he froze and floated quietly in front of him. At the same time, a vague connection also appeared in Guo fan''s knowledge of the sea. Just like Hard work! His eyes flickered and his eyes were thoughtful. After a pause, he took a sudden step forward, stretched out his big hand and shook it towards the wing. "Pa!" No obstruction, no intention to kill. Guo fan''s eyes moved and was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed. He sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. Suction! The crazy swallowing and sucking force is used from the wings in the palm to instantly sweep all parts and bones. Just like a giant tree rooted, it has not seen rain for a long time, so rain and dew will fall and will not be let go again. The suction was so strong that just one breath took nearly 10% of the essence from his body. Even the power of mind and spirit is losing rapidly. "Town!" Guo fan knew that the lines in the sea were sketched rapidly. A statue of three eyes quietly emerged and fell down to suppress the whole audience. But in the past, it is difficult to turn the tide this time. Although the flow rate has slowed down, it is still amazing. Especially the essence. External. His flesh shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, nearly half of his flesh had melted. His face was like a skeleton, his eyes were deep set, and his long black hair turned gray and dilapidated in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to be sucked into a corpse by the wings in front of him! "Peng!" The waist cloth bag suddenly burst open. Guo fan fished it with his big hand and directly grabbed it and stuffed the dragon heart fruit into his mouth. As for how many were caught, it was ignored. Before the dragon heart fruit entered the stomach, the intestines and stomach turned wildly, swallowing the essence. He had just absorbed it, but before he took over, he was drawn by the suction from his wings. "Kaka..." This is a strange sound from the bones. The suction force is so strong that when the essence of the flesh is not available, it has begun to extract marrow and cut bones. An unprecedented sense of weakness also poured into Guo fan''s sea, and his eyes began to become turbid. The old state appears on this young body. "Hmm!" in a stuffy hum, Guo fan stretched out his shriveled palm and again picked up a fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. "Boom..." Huge energy suddenly poured into the whole body, like a river and sea wave, into a dry field. Holy fruit! This shape is similar to the fruit of the human body. It is the most rare existence in heaven and earth and the most miraculous. This fruit into the belly, finally let the decline in the body slow down. However, it is far from time to relax, and the swallowing force on the wings is still amazing. Guo fan''s eyes flickered, took down the purple gold gourd, poured out three of them and swallowed them directly. Taixuan Baodan! Since this pill can prolong life, it can greatly increase essence. It''s only ineffective after three pills. When the pill entered the abdomen, the rich and voluble medicine gushed out, and finally recovered the passing speed of essence. Far away. Gao CE pulled his apprentice down from the stone wall, leaned on his knees to breathe, and looked at Guo fan. When he saw something strange in the distance, his eyes couldn''t help flashing back and forth. "Apprentice." his eyes stirred and winked. Xu Bao grew up with him when he was young. They almost shared the same mind. First, they were stunned and then shook their heads: "Master, you are crazy!" "How dare you make up your mind? If you want to go, I won''t go. I''ll die if you die. No one cares if I die!" "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Gao CE was furious: "I mean, let''s get closer and see if we can help. You can see that Lord Guo Meng is not right." "Farewell?" Xu Bao said bitterly: "That thing is easy to mess with. I think we''ll just wait here." "Why are you so timid?" Gao CE was speechless, only hating that he had been too disciplined these years. But he didn''t think about when he was brave. Obviously, he is a congenital expert, but he never dare to appear in public. Xu Bao will have no courage to follow him. But cowardice is cowardice, and greed can sometimes suppress everything. Looking at Guo fan''s body getting weak and almost becoming a skeleton, Gao CE''s heart became active again. "Alliance leader Guo." he took two steps forward carefully, raised his hands gently, and tried to open his mouth: "Are you okay?" "Can I help you?" "Boom..." before his voice fell, there was a sudden aura in front of him, and the terrible Qi came right up to him. "Peng!" In the muffled sound, Gao CE was smashed into the mountain wall again. This time, he couldn''t move and fainted directly. Where Guo fan is, his wings are stretched, thousands of knife shadows clank, and countless knife lights cut like a light ball. "Boom..." The dazzling white light rushed directly into the mountain rocks above, burst through the 100m rock layer and rushed directly into the vast sky. "What''s going on?" "What happened there?" "What a rich aura fluctuation!" For a time, on the holy mountain of xianyunzong, countless eyes cast here, with different thoughts. Some people flash their eyes and come straight here. Some people shake their heads gently, bend over and hide their bodies, and run in the opposite direction. And in the vast sky. I don''t know when, there was an extra figure. The figure stands in the clouds, eyes closed, red cassocks flying, and a pair of wings fluttering in the wind behind. "Shua!" Guo fan suddenly opened his eyes. Everything in front of him and the emptiness under his feet also surprised him. The mind moves and the wings feel. "Hoo..." The wings behind him just flickered gently, and his figure turned into a streamer, running through the clouds, bringing out wisps of smoke behind him, and going out in the blink of an eye. "Shua!" "Shua!" In the void, the streamer flies up and down, looking a little embarrassed, but the speed is amazing. After a few breaths. "Hum..." his wings trembled behind him. Guo fan also stood firmly in the void, but his face was a little white. "Tianlong cut!" he murmured, his eyes rippling: "It''s really a good baby, but... It consumes too much!" The sound falls, the halo flows in the field, and the human shadow has disappeared at high altitude, and there is no trace again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Da... Da..." subtle footsteps sounded from the clouds and walked up the stone steps. As the distance approached, a young man with beautiful eyes and smart eyes appeared. The young man was wearing big and small bags, leaning on a stick in one hand and carrying a unconscious old man on his back. This is the upper half of the immortal cloud holy mountain. It is wrapped by the lingering clouds. The mountain protection array is still there. There are killing machines everywhere, all kinds of dangers. "Hoo... Hoo..." I don''t know how long I walked. The boy was sweating and exhausted. He looked back and begged: "Elder, can you have a rest? I really can''t make it. It''s so weird here. I can''t give full play to my strength. It''s very hard!" "Keep going." a faint, inaudible voice sounded from the rear: "If you really can''t hold on, you can throw away the things on your back, which can save a lot of energy." "Don''t!" as soon as the boy''s face changed, he didn''t dare to say more. He picked up the old man and continued to move forward. This is his master. It''s not something you can give up. Not far behind, Guo fan''s body slowly emerged. At this time, his face was haggard and thin, but his eyes were surprisingly bright. He treads on the ground barefoot and doesn''t stain the dust. The fiery red cassock is evil, and the Yunlong sword is sharp, which makes people fear at first sight. Take a big step, not slow, 30% of the mind is outside, 70% is immersed in the mind. In his knowledge of the sea, I do not know when a pair of beautiful and powerful wings were added. The wings swallowed enough essence and turned into a streamer, which disappeared into his eyebrows to know the sea. This also explains why the bones are obviously small, but they hide such huge wings. Wings have names. Tianlong chop! It''s a spirit weapon inherited by Xianyun sect for several generations. It''s made of taiyiyuan crystal and Wannian cold iron. Shaped like wings, it is composed of 1236 throwing dagger feathers. It has the ability to fly to the sky and escape from the earth. Its power is amazing and wonderful! It can form the Tianlong sword array, which can cover the land of Lishu and kill all things. It can make the sound of thunder and wind, and ward off all evil spirits. There is also the dragon flying sky chopping method, which can gather, disperse, attack and accept, which can''t be done by capable people. The reason why Guo fan knows all this is that when Tianlong cut into the sea, he came naturally. even to the extent that. He also naturally learned the methods of flying dragon flying, sky dragon cutting, sky dragon knife array, and five way imperial envoy sky dragon cutting. It''s a pity. The imperial envoy consumes too much. Even if he does his best, he can''t hold ten breaths. After ten breaths, the human corpse will die. Plus the consumption at the beginning of urging, the time that can really resist is only three or five breaths. The reason why we could do a little exercise before was that Tianlong cut and swallowed a large number of his essence. But even so, it''s worth it! The unrestrained feeling of flying between heaven and earth just now makes Guo fan aftertaste for a long time. "Crackling..." while walking, I moved my muscles and bones slightly, and the subtle crackling sound was also uploaded by myself. This trip between life and death, in addition to the spirit weapon Tianlong chop, there are unexpected benefits. The ancestral orifices in the eyebrows and hearts are faint. Maybe it was a breakthrough at the time of life and death, or maybe it stimulated the ancestral orifices when the spirit instrument didn''t enter the sea. But anyway. Guo fan has a feeling that it will never be too long before he opens the zuqiao in the center of his eyebrows! "Da..." The footsteps in front suddenly changed. Guo fan''s eyes retracted, and the Yunlong knife flashed gently, and then crossed an arc and swept in front of Xu Bao. "Ding..." the melodious crash sounded. "Who!" the stuffy cry in front of him, some familiar, also made Guo fan stop. "Da Zhou Tian Quan Jing, but brother Zhou?" "Hmm..." as the distance approached, Zhou Yuan''s figure also showed up and looked at Guo fan in surprise: "It''s alliance leader Guo. Who am I?" He smiled and arched his hands: "Guo Meng''s master knife technique is amazing. Fortunately, he kept his hand that day. Otherwise, Zhou would suffer a great loss." "Brother Zhou, you''re welcome." Guo fan takes back the Yunlong knife and glances at the dark and simple gloves on the other party''s hands: "Unexpectedly, brother Zhou, uncle and nephew have also come here. It seems that they have gained a lot these days." At the beginning, the two fought. Although the strength of the other party was strong, it was also the beginning of vigorous Qi, and there was no combination of hardness and softness. Now, the vigorous Qi has become great, the anode has changed, and the fist technique has become more and more mysterious. Even Zhou Shilin behind him showed vigorous Qi, and the progress of cultivation was amazing. "Ha ha..." Zhou Yuan said with a smile: "I can''t compare with league leader Guo. Zhou could compete with the league leader that day. I''m afraid he won''t do it now." Although his words were modest, there was also a lot of surprise in his heart. Although they were tempted by the blow just now, they did not leave their hands. It''s just that Guo fan''s strength is weakened because of Tianlong''s great consumption of essence and money, which can be divided up and down. Zhou Yuan saw clearly and was even more surprised. They took the lead in this trip. They came here much earlier than others and gained a lot. But now in the face of Guo fan, the gap has increased instead of decreasing! This son is a monster! No enemy! "That''s right." after calming down, Zhou Yuan continued to speak: "Where are you going, Lord Guo Meng? I''ve been around here for a few days, but I know several paths." "Oh!" Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "Guo wants to go to Mingxin hall." "Mingxin hall?" Zhou Yuan pondered and then stretched out his hand to the side: "Mingxin hall is not far from here. It''s only a hundred feet away, but alliance leader Guo is afraid he''s gone in vain." "It has long been raided by people from the only door." "So." Guo fan nodded: "Thanks for your advice." "You''re welcome." Zhou Yuan smiled lightly and stepped back carefully: "Well, I''ll wait to leave!" "See you later!" Chapter 307 "Hum!" watching uncle and nephew Zhou''s family leave, Xu Bao was angry and cold hum: "I dare to do it here. I wish you get lost and enter the prohibition. You will never come out again in this life!" There are clouds and smoke in the upper part of Xianyun holy mountain, and the mountain protection array still exists. If you start with someone, it is very likely to trigger the prohibition nearby, and the consequences are unpredictable. This is his dangerous experience not long ago. In addition, most of the strength of martial artists is also suppressed, and it is very inconvenient to fight with others. That''s why. After testing each other, Guo fan and Zhou Yuan didn''t continue to do it. After all, there are too many places to watch out for. of course. This is when the strength gap is not very large. In the face of Xu Bao, Zhou Yuan will never be soft when he starts. "Senior." Xu Bao still resents: "I don''t think these two people can be trusted. The road he refers to may be a trap. We can''t be fooled." "..." Guo fan glanced at him. Then he shook the cloud dragon knife gently and motioned towards the path pointed by Zhou Yuan. "It doesn''t matter." he said quietly: "If you go ahead, even if there is a problem, I can save you, just like just now." "Er..." Zhou Yuan opened his mouth. That said. But he is a Pathfinder. Once he meets real danger, he will be abandoned immediately. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. He sighed helplessly, carried Gao CE on his back and walked along the path with some effort. Guo fan followed behind him with a knife. His mind was half concerned about his surroundings and half immersed in the sea. The message from Tianlong chop is mysterious. If you want to understand it, it will not be done overnight. Not long. "Mingxin hall!" Xu Bao stood in front of a stone tablet, his eyes flashing: "It''s really in this direction." "Go." Guo Fan said behind him: "Go in and have a look." "Yes." Xu leopard calmed down and stepped over the stone tablet. Not far away, he saw a half collapsed hall. The hall is decorated with green bricks, green tiles and gold and jade. It is solemn in luxury, but it is a pity that it is half overturned. At a glance, it is empty and desolate. "There isn''t much cloud and smoke here." Xu Bao looked at the cloud and smoke around him and stepped forward a few steps faster. "Creak..." The abnormal noise at his feet made him jump up suddenly. Hanging down his head, there was a fragmented plaque, and the three characters "Mingxin hall" were still legible. Entering the main hall, the first thing to see is a collapsed statue of God, half of which plunges into the ground. The ground here is as bright as a mirror. You can see that it is paved with top-grade jade. It''s a luxury. There are also nearby beam buildings, cornices and turrets. If you search here, I''m afraid you can earn the income of the Wu League for several years. It''s a pity. The prosperity of the past can only set off the dilapidation of today. It gives people a sense of impermanence. Obviously, it has been carefully searched here, and now there are only vulgar things on the ground. Find the spirit butterfly flying back and forth, and finally fly to the center of the hall, the high hanging round mirror. The round mirror is big enough for one person to hold. The mirror is smooth and reflects the view of the hall. It is slim and necessary. Attracted by the spirit of the round mirror, Xiao Qi kept flying nearby, but he didn''t dare to approach. "That mirror is a treasure." Xu Bao rubbed his palm and looked excited: "Xiao Qi''s performance is very rare. The pearl is covered with dust. I can''t imagine that the people in front can''t find it." "That''s right." Guo fan nodded and gestured with a knife: "Go and take it down!" "Me?" Xu Bao was stunned and subconsciously stretched out his hand and pointed to his nose: "Don''t you take this treasure yourself, elder?" "No hurry." Guo fan shook his head expressionless: "Keep it for me first." "Oh!" puzzled, Xu Bao turned around and stood on the round mirror. He was about to pestle with a stick. But the action was only half done and stopped. "No!" he said, flashing his eyes: "It''s so obvious that the people in front can''t see it. Why don''t they take it away?" "Maybe it''s not that they don''t want to take it, but that they try but can''t take it away, then it''s very dangerous." When the sound fell, I couldn''t help shrinking. Looking back, it looked like: "Senior, let''s not take it!" "It''s not really stupid." Guo fan snorted and spoke slowly: "But you still have to try. If not, how can you be reconciled?" Why don''t you try it yourself? I''m not unwilling at all! Xu Bao was speechless. He glanced at the expressionless Guo fan and sighed heavily in his heart. He scanned the audience, picked up a piece of gravel from the ground, put it under the round mirror, and then stepped back two steps. Then he picked up a piece of gravel again and bumped it in his hand. "No problem," he murmured. He estimated the angle and threw out the gravel abruptly. "Pa!" The crushed stone in his hand hit the crushed stone on the ground. With a strong shock, he bounced upward. Direct circular mirror. Looking at his movements, Guo fan nodded gently. The little guy is sometimes confused, but he doesn''t turn his mind slowly. The method is exquisite. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s of limited use. "Pa......" The mirror was extremely tough, and the rubble broke immediately when it touched one of them. The next moment. "Shua!" The halo on the round mirror flows, and a sudden white light shines straight at Xu Bao, a few feet away from it. "...." Guo fan raised his eyebrows, and the Yunlong sword came out in time and quietly stopped in front of the white light. "When..." Juli emerged, the blade trembled, and the crisp and melodious collision sound sounded immediately. "How?" until then, Xu leopard regained consciousness, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his back: "I''ve been like this. How does it know that it''s my hand? It''s hard not to grow eyes?" As soon as his voice fell, he looked up and looked directly at the round mirror. His every move on the mirror was clear and distinguishable. "Er..." "Don''t you really have eyes?" Looking at the round mirror again, he also showed fear in his eyes, subconsciously trying to avoid his eyes. "It doesn''t seem to work." Guo fan mused. Just now, Xu Bao''s strength was not great, but the white light from the mirror could seriously hurt him. Since Zhou Yuan and the only one have been here, I''m afraid even the master who opened the ancestral orifice can''t help it. Myself "Hmm?" the strange noise in his ear made Guo fan think and immediately gathered his eyes to look out. "Dada..." It sounds scattered, but in fact, the orderly footsteps spread to our ears. I''m afraid there are more than ten people listening to the sound. Familiar clothes flash in the clouds. "Be careful and be smart." Guo fan looked at Xu Bao and jumped to the dome of the hall. He was in mid air and disappeared in a flash. "Be careful what?" Xu Bao looked confused: "Elder, where are you going?" "Someone?" a voice sounded outside the hall. Then came the sound of hunting in clothes. Several sword Valley warriors entered with swords. After scanning the whole audience, they looked at Xu Bao with a frightened face. One of them pointed with a long sword and said coldly: "Who are you and where are you from?" "I......" the other party''s sword was cold and solemn, and there were more people. Xu Bao''s face turned white immediately. He took a step back and swallowed his saliva. Then he said loudly, "I''m from Wumeng. I know the leader of Wumeng. What are you doing?" Along the way, Guo fan''s invincible and invincible image has gone deep into his consciousness. Whether it is the demon sect, Qingwei sect, or the experts who have opened their eyebrows and hearts, they are all opponents of the leader of the African military alliance. In his opinion, Guo fan''s power can certainly frighten people. Unfortunately, it backfired. The people in the sword valley opposite heard the word "leader of the Wumeng alliance", but they were not frightened, but sneered. "Boy." one person shook his head gently: "This place has long been blocked by three major forces. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. As for the leader of the military alliance..." He looked disdainful: "What is he!" "You..." Xu Bao opened his eyes and looked surprised: "How dare you underestimate the leader of the martial arts league? You''re finished. You don''t know how powerful he is!" "Awesome?" the other party disdained a smile and walked slowly with a sword: "Boy, do you know what is a broad-eyed man? What is a frog at the bottom of a well?" "The leader of the military alliance is as big as heaven in your eyes. How ridiculous!" "That''s enough." in the rear, a man said coldly: "Since it''s not the other two people, it''s good luck to kill this boy. He has so many good things!" Xu Bao has dozens of big and small bags, which can make the beggars'' sect elders ashamed of him. The strong fragrance of medicine can''t be covered if you want to. It can be said that it is a full arrow target and Pathfinder. No wonder Guo fan has always let him go ahead. The identity of the man in the rear was obviously unusual, and the sword Valley disciples in front were immediately awed by his face. Opening channel: "Yes." At the same time, several people drew their swords and surrounded them. Even in the face of Xu Bao, who is young and doesn''t have a strong breath, they are still cautious. They are the elite of sword valley. "You want to rob me?" Xu Bao''s face changed and his foot stepped back: "No way!" "You can''t escape." someone sneered and approached with a sword. At the same time, the second batch of people from sword valley also entered the hall. There were four people in total, with vigorous Qi. As soon as their eyes fell on Xu Bao, they shook their heads and looked around. "Hoo..." Above, a touch of fiery red quietly fell. Fiery red is extremely conspicuous, but its breath is integrated with the surroundings. Everyone subconsciously ignores it, both in front and behind. Until a knife light fell. A man was moving forward, but his expression was suddenly stiff, and then a red mark appeared in the middle of his forehead. The red mark expanded in an instant and turned into a thick line. "Poof!" The body split in two and fell to the left and right. At the same time, the other person only felt a pain in his head and a darkness in front of him, so he lost consciousness. In the eyes of others, it was a big hand that buckled and twisted gently, breaking his neck. "Come on!" "Who?" "Bold!" The disciples of sword Valley didn''t return to their senses until this time. They drank and rushed at Guo fan with swords. Even in shock and anger, they are still rigorous in sword style, and the sword light envelops the whole audience in an instant. "Hey..." under the pressure of sword style, Guo fan was not surprised or angry, but sneered. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the seven evil spirits left the fire formula, which had been ready for a long time, cut out with the limitless cutting of heaven and earth. Five fingers and one buckle, nine ghost claws followed. "Boom..." There was a roar of energy in the field, and the hasty sword style was chaotic. Just at this time, Guo fan was as sharp as electricity and rushed forward suddenly. The Yunlong knife exploded and cut nine lights. Yunlong Jiuxian! "Seek death!" the roar came from the front, and the sword was as bright as a mountain and a river. It''s an acquaintance. Gao Yangming, the master of zuqiao of sword Valley who drank at the same table! But it''s a pity. The original deskmate friendship can not change the killing opportunity in front of us. "Jingle jingle..." The sound of collision continued. Guo fan''s body retreated abruptly, and Yunlong knife swept all directions. Several people who had planned to attack Xu Bao are returning by themselves. Their cultivation is not high. That is, the chaos of sword style is more and more difficult to stop. "Poof!" "Click..." One was hanged with a knife, and the other was cut in two. "Ah!" Gao Yangming roared: "Guo, I want you to die!" "Die!" At this time, he also saw the visitor clearly, although he was surprised at the rapid development of Guo fan''s strength. But also angry at their own people being ruthlessly attacked! Four people died in succession, which was the biggest loss of their party after entering the mountain. Others shared a common hatred, and with the sword intention, they burst forward with a terrible sword light. "Hey..." Guo fan sneered again in mid air. Then he shook his body, stepped on the clouds, circled in the air and retreated to the back of a round mirror. "Peng!" The sword light is impartial and blows on the round mirror. "Hum..." The white light suddenly appeared and fell towards the people in sword valley. Guo fan made a timely counterattack, and the Yunlong knife exploded and cut out. The knife was light, and three heads were harvested in one breath. When others had just reacted, they retreated again and roared with nine ghost claws and flame knife. "Boom..." There was a constant roar. Taking advantage of the blind perception of the sword Valley and the instability of the sword array, Guo fan kills again with a knife and resists the force with his Xuanwu real body. "Shua!" A man''s waist and abdomen were torn. "Peng!" One man was blasted into the distance. The remaining few people made efforts again, but Guo fan flashed one by one, and most of their offensive fell on the round mirror. Then "Hum..." The white light fell and the light of the knife made up, and one person died again. Xu Bao shrank in the hall, kept retreating, his eyes beating, and his heart was full of panic. He is a congenital body. His mind is far more flexible than ordinary people. He can be clearly recognized at the first glance. There are 19 people in the line of sword Valley, including congenital, vigorous Qi and a top expert who opened his eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices. In terms of Kung Fu, sword Valley is one of the seven major commodities in the world. In terms of strength, they are also far superior to Guo fan! Especially now, Guo fan''s physical body is damaged and his strength is limited, so he is even less likely to be their opponent. But At a glance, it was the sword valley side with more people and stronger strength that fell into the disadvantage and was exhausted. Why? Xu Bao was puzzled and looked at the audience again, but he saw something. In his opinion, although the sword Valley has a large number of people, it is chaotic and shapeless. The Qi machine cannot be controlled, but it will create obstacles between each other. When he started, he was even more timid for fear of hurting his own people. Even if you go all out, you may be led by Guo fan to the round mirror behind you. And Guo fan. He is like an experienced hunter, sometimes killing and sometimes retreating. His actions seem messy, but they all lead to the change of popularity in the field, just like a chess player controlling the chess game, a musician playing the piano string and a battlefield God of war controlling the war situation. Everyone''s every move is under his control, and no one can be exceptional. But seeing the light of the knife, human lives were reaped one after another. With the body of the weak, he reaps the lives of the strong. Guo fan is at the tip of life and death, but he can dance amazing works without changing his face. "Awesome!" Xu Bao opened his mouth and his heart jumped wildly. What he doesn''t know is that even he can see it. Can people in sword Valley not see it? But as you can see, it doesn''t mean you can get rid of it. This is more terrible! Under the control of Guo fan, everyone is tired of running. They think they are the best choice, but they just let themselves fall into the mire and can''t break free. But for a moment, someone couldn''t hold on. His eyes were crazy and roared out a strange skill. "Don''t!" Gao Yangming opened his eyes and roared. But it''s obviously too late. "Shua!" Guo fan''s body shook to avoid most of the sword Qi, and the rest was left to the round mirror. "Hum..." The mirror flickered, and then the white light glared straight on the sword Valley disciple. A blow turns into dust. The field seemed quiet. But Xu Bao''s is just an illusion. Guo fan never stopped from beginning to end, like a ruthless killing machine, crazy harvesting human lives. "Why?" Gao Yangming roared: "You dare to kill the people in sword valley. Do you know what will happen? Everyone in the Wu League must be buried with him!" "Hum!" Guo Fan said coldly: "A murderer is a constant killer." "If you dare to move Guo, Guo will never be merciful." "Heaven and earth are big, I''m the biggest. If you want to threaten me, you''re wrong. Die for me!" In the roar of anger, Sensen Dao Qi swam away in the field and killed a gang Qi expert in an instant. "You madman!" Gao Yangming twitched at the corners of his mouth, gritted his teeth and roared. He could clearly feel the cold and reckless tone in Guo fan''s tone. Such people will not be afraid of sword Valley, nor will they be bound by any foreign objects. no I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world that can make him fear, and there''s nothing that can make him change his mind. "Get out of the way!" Gao Yangming shouted: "Step back, don''t get in the way, he''ll give it to me!" Up to now, the sword array is difficult to form. The more people there are, the more chaos there is. It''s better to quit to make room. So he can be free. Then Gao Yangming clenched his teeth and glared at Guo fan: "Guo, today, I will kill you!" "It''s late!" Guo fan''s eyes were cold, his body suddenly rose, showing his body shape and sweeping with a knife. The light of the sword is dim, and the magic knife is visible, just like the sickle of death, which comes across and reaps life. Magic! Magic knife! "Open!" the killing machine is coming. Gao Yangming''s eyes are round, and his flesh is full of holes and sharp, with strong sword Qi. The sword Qi rolls wildly in front of you. Magic! Six Yang Sword Sha! "Boom..." In the loud noise, their bodies shook wildly and retreated several feet at the same time. Guo fan retreated lightly, but Gao Yangming was unwilling to roar and fell into the rich clouds. There, there are prohibitions. Once you fall into it, life and death are unpredictable. Without Gao Yangming, the others in the field are not Guo fan''s opponents although their cultivation is not weak. His eyes were cold and his hands were ruthless. Just like several generals in the battlefield, two people died. The rest roared wildly, but could not stop the situation. Some clenched their teeth and jumped into the ban to seek vitality. Some of them accidentally blow out their magic and pray for a turn over in the desperate situation. "Shua!" When the light of the knife flashed, a person''s body was stiff and his mouth "clucked", but his head suddenly fell out of his body. "Peng!" The cloud dragon knife gently pestles the ground, and Guo fan turns around expressionless. Around him, there were no less than ten corpses of sword Valley experts, almost all of them were divided into two, and the scene was terrible. These people are supposed to be heroes in the Jianghu and tyrants of one side. It has bright prospects. But Guo fan''s sudden hot hand, but all died on the spot. I''m afraid no one thought of this outcome. "Gulu..." Xu Bao''s throat rolled. He didn''t dare to see Guo fan in the field anymore. Subconsciously, he dropped his head. without doubt. The one in front of me is a full ten evil star! Along the way, he almost saw who killed who. He was ruthless. Although there were many people he knew, none of them were friends. Even the people of sword Valley dare to sneak attack and kill so many people. Who else dares to kill? Rampant and bloodthirsty It''s more like a devil than the people in the devil''s door! ¡­¡­ The tragic fight just now seemed ordinary to Guo fan, with a calm face. Just looked at Xu Bao and said in a slow voice: "Pack up your things and move on!" "Yes." Xu Bao hurried to answer. He put down his fainting master and hurriedly collected the things in the field. "Eh!" Guo fan suddenly looked sideways. "What''s the matter?" Xu Bao looked up puzzled. "Yes..." Guo fan opened his mouth to speak. Suddenly, his face changed. He flashed and jumped out a few feet away. "Hoo!" The clouds and smoke were surging in front of me, and the air machine was surging. It seemed that a Qianqian plain hand was hitting me head-on. "Go to hell!" yelled Jiao. "Hum!" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and his figure remained motionless, but his mouth was low and hum: "Magic, don''t disturb my mind!" "Hoo..." Sure enough, the palm of his hand patted rapidly, like a breeze blowing on his face, which could not hurt a penny at all. "What about magic?" the angry and urgent voice echoed from all directions: "Surnamed Guo, you are now under the prohibition of the mountain guarding array. How do I see you get out?" "It''s you?" Guo fan looked sideways and seemed to recognize the person. Although he was in danger, he still looked the same. He just asked his doubts: "How can you control this array?" "Do you want to know?" the female voice clenched her teeth, full of anger: "When you die, you''ll know." "Night Rong." a male voice sounded: "You and I are doomed. No wonder Brother Guo." "Speaking of it, we can have today''s fate. It all depends on Brother Guo. Qin Ming thanks here." "Qin Ming?" Guo fan frowned. "You''re not dead?" "No." Qin Ming''s voice fell slowly, like a ghost crying: "I''m... Dead!" Chapter 308 People are dead! Is the ghost still there? Guo fan''s eyes flickered and remained silent. Rao was well-informed and unafraid of changes. At this time, he was also a little confused. Qin Ming was seriously injured that day. He ate another seven evil spirits leaving the fire formula, and the possibility of surviving was very low. and. At this time, the other party''s voice is around, but the breath is like nothing, like a gust of wind can blow away. Not like a living person! "Brother Guo." while meditating, the clouds dispersed in front of him, revealing a stone path, and Qin Ming''s voice floated from him: "Please go ahead. Qin has prepared the banquet." "..." hearing the speech, Guo fan gathered his mind and walked forward along the stone path without much thought. If you come, you will be at ease. He wants to see what the other party wants to do? At the end of the stone path is a stone pavilion with tables and chairs. Two red haired monkeys are busy. They brought jade plates and put Lingzhi fruits and vegetables on them. They didn''t know where to find a pot of wine. Red haired monkeys have flexible hands and feet and orderly movements, just like slaves who obey their master''s command. "Brother Guo, don''t blame me." Qin Ming''s voice drifted and explained: "My husband and wife only have ghosts and can''t show up. They can only send nearby spirit monkeys as entertainment." "You''re welcome, brother Qin." Guo fan arched his hands, looked at the clouds and smoke on his side, and his voice became relaxed: "Are the two married?" "Congratulations!" "Thank you." I could hear Qin Ming''s voice with joy, emotion and deep regret. He had imagined the scene of their wedding countless times, but he didn''t want to get what he wanted after death. Guo fan''s congratulations are the only one. "Hum!" Zhu Yerong also snorted, but this time, he was a little angry. When you walk into the stone pavilion, the clouds roll around. In a trance, you can recognize the virtual shadow of a man and a woman. The man reached out and said, "Brother Guo, please sit down!" "Thank you." Guo fan sat down on a stone bench, glanced at the lingguo and lingjiu in front of him, and couldn''t help smiling: "Thank you for your hospitality, brother Qin." He consumed too much essence and even damaged his foundation. Even the dragon heart fruit can''t be completed at one time. There are many kinds of spiritual fruits in front of us. In particular, the spirit wine was brewed with something that made him feel comfortable. This is a panacea that can supplement the source! "You''re welcome." Qin Ming smiled lightly and said: "Some foreign things are not worth anything. Brother Guo saved Yerong. Qin remembered this kindness and dared not forget it." Then he reached out and motioned, "please!" "HMM." Guo fan nodded and said impolitely. He took a sip of wine gourd and closed his eyes. His flesh is strong and powerful, and he can force things into the body immediately if there is something wrong, but he is not afraid of poison. There''s no problem with the wine. After entering the belly, it turned into a warm current and disappeared into all parts of the body silently. Let Guo fanru bathe in the hot spring and feel comfortable. His flesh, which had consumed a lot of essence, has also been nourished. Even the hard to touch foundation and origin have grown for it. This kind of wine has the effect of healing. It is really rare to improve the root and bone ability of martial arts practitioners. With a gourd of wine mixed with many spiritual fruits, his changes became more and more obvious. "Hoo..." The strong wind whirled around the body. Guo fan''s shriveled body was enriched at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his spirit was full in the blink of an eye. The skin also becomes firm and smooth, like a child. When I opened my eyes, a pair of eyes twinkled, and even the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows were loosened again. "Thank you!" Guo fan bows to Yunyan: "This hospitality can save Guo''s hard work for more than a month, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t pay for it now. I owe it for the time being." Although he has a panacea, he lacks time alone. "Brother Guo, don''t be polite." Qin Ming waved: "As I said before, without Brother Guo, it would be difficult for my husband and wife to become today''s fate, and the reward is also reasonable." "...." Guo fan''s eyes flashed and said: "The two are happily married, but I don''t know what''s going on now?" "This..." Qin Ming, who was gathered by clouds and smoke, was dazed. When he heard the speech, he shook his head gently and said: "It''s not Qin who doesn''t want to tell, but we don''t understand. We''ve been confused these days and didn''t regain consciousness until not long ago." "But..." he paused before continuing to speak: "We are indeed dead. The flesh does not exist. Only the ghost is trapped in this array for some reason." In addition, they both naturally realized something, but there was no need to tell anyone. "Are you trapped here?" Guo Fan said thoughtfully. "You can say so, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing for us." Qin Ming looked at each other and said: "People can''t come back from death. Although there are souls in the world, most of them are nonsense." "It''s lucky that we two can keep ghosts in the world and cut off the fetters of common fate. Moreover, although we are trapped here, there are more powers, and the method of driving animals is also very convenient." "Well... The reason for this is due to the mountain protection array of Xianyun sect." "So..." Guo fan nodded silently: "It''s incredible that our predecessors could do so." "Who said it wasn''t?" Qin Ming said with a smile: "We also have some speculation that the current situation is somewhat like the legendary mountain god land." "It seems that the former Xianyun sect has the ability to forgive the gods." This is not random speculation, but there is something in their bodies, which is also inconvenient for outsiders to listen to. For these, Guo fan is also at a loss. At present, he can only shake his head and put down his deep research mind. Opening channel: "Since you two are related to the array here, I wonder if you can take Guo to the mountain." "Brother Guo wants to keep going up?" Qin Ming frowned and said: "This mountain array is mysterious. We can''t get close to the top, and there seems to be great danger." "I think Brother Guo had better not go up." He looked at Guo fan and suggested: "There are many precious medicines and holy places around here that have not been searched. Maybe there are immortal clouds left. If Brother Guo wants to find benefits, he might as well look here." "There are my husband and wife who can protect Brother Guo. I just hope Brother Guo can benefit and embellish the Qin family and the Zhu family." Zhu Yerong seemed to frown, but hesitated and nodded. It seems that even if they have no flesh body and common fate, they can''t break it. "..." Guo fanlue thought deeply and said: "Is there a core inheritance of Xianyun sect around here?" "This is not true." Qin Ming shook his head: "When it comes to the realm of tongxuan and the core inheritance, Xianyun sect has always been silent. Even if there is, it must be incomplete." Guo fan knows clearly and speaks again: "Can there be spirit tools, secret treasures, and even miracles?" "What do you want?" hearing the speech, Zhu yelong, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said: "Not to mention that according to our observation, there are no such things at all. Even if there are, why should we give them to you?" In terms of closeness, they each have their own relatives and friends, and Guo fan can''t touch them. "Indeed." Guo fan nodded: "In that case, I''d like to bother brother Qin to take me up for a walk. If it doesn''t work, I''ll talk about other things." At the same time, the positive color arch hand: "Thank you!" "This..." Qin Ming opened his mouth. Seeing that Guo fan''s face did not change, he could only sigh helplessly: "Since Brother Guo insists on it, come with me." With a wave of his big hand, the clouds in front of him dispersed by themselves, revealing a path straight up the mountain. "Thank you very much." Guo fan thanked and said: "I went up the mountain with a child. I wonder if you can take care of him a little." "Are you afraid that someone will take your things from him?" Zhu yelong snorted and said coldly, but he agreed: "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine with us. It''s you. I don''t know if I can come down when I go up the mountain." "Night Rong, don''t do this." Qin Ming shook his head and spoke slowly: "Brother Guo is very advanced and will be fine." "That''s right." When he remembered this, his face showed Su Rong and reminded him, "a group of people went up the mountain not long ago. Brother Guo, be careful if you encounter them." "Oh." Guo Fan said: "Where are you from?" "But I don''t know." Qin Ming shook his head: "Brother Guo also knows that we have little knowledge. When we leave Yanmen County, we can''t even recognize Jiangzhou forces." "It''s a man and a woman. She''s not old, but her strength is terrible, and she seems to know the array here." "The others came for a long time and didn''t break out of the array. The two of them were unimpeded. If they hadn''t delayed some time at the elixir peak, they would have gone up the mountain." "So..." Guo fan nodded gently: "Please let me know." "Yes." Qin Ming and his wife walked forward with their feet off the ground. They waved their hands from time to time, and the path ahead was opened. The speed of moving forward is amazing. In less than a fragrant time, it has come to a square. The square forms a circle and is located near the top of the mountain, just like flattening the periphery of the top of the mountain. There are many stone statues on it, the short ones are about Zhang, and the high ones are more than three Zhang. But the stone statues all collapsed, and the ground was full of mess. At a glance, it was a sense of dilapidation. There is no smoke here. Going up, thick clouds lock deeply, lightning and thunder, and a dazzling red awn looms. Standing here, just looking up, people can''t help feeling frightened. Down, the clouds rolled, and Qin and Ming floated in the air, as if they were mixed with smoke and clouds. "Brother Guo." Qin Ming looked up and said: "If we go up again, there is nothing we can do. It''s dangerous above. Take care. If we can''t, we can return here. As long as we shout Qin''s name three times, I can get there immediately." "Thank you!" Guo fan arched his hand again. "Besides..." Qin hesitated and said: "Three large groups of people have also approached here. I''m afraid they will try to climb the mountain soon." "Their style is somewhat strong. If Brother Guo encounters it, you''d better not entangle it, so as not to cause trouble." "I''m afraid you''re persuading the wrong person." Zhu yelong glanced: "Alliance leader Guo is not the kind of person who knows how to give in. There are so many experts in sword valley. He is still fearless and ruthless." "..." Guo fan glanced at her, ignored her, nodded to Qin Ming and walked up. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. "Hey." seeing Guo fan leave, Qin Ming didn''t know what to think, suddenly shook his head and sighed. "There''s nothing to regret." Zhu yelong turned sideways, his voice slowed down, and the smoke floated in the field: "Although we can no longer be human, at least we are still together. Let the past pass." "Yes." Qin Ming nodded. Their bodies retreated, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dada..." Orderly footsteps sounded on the stone steps in the mountains. In the thick clouds, Guo fan''s figure slowly emerged, glanced and fell on a stone tablet. Heart refining. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect to come here. This road is famous. It''s heard. Xianyun sect''s way of refining the mind is extremely miraculous, which is a wonderful way to test the nature of the mind. It is the prototype of many stories in the market. It''s a pity. Time has changed, and the place has long lost its past miracles. The stone tablet collapses and breaks, and the path is full of cracks. A trace of red awn gushes out of it like substance. Crossing the heart refining road is the real core of Xianyun sect. If there is a core inheritance left, it will only be on this. "Da..." The footsteps continued. The red awn covered the body. Guo fan''s eyes were full of killing opportunities, but he was pressed down in a moment. These things can arouse people''s minds! The intensity is more than ten times greater than the outside. Even if it is congenital, if it is illuminated by it, I''m afraid it will not control the killing intention in my heart and become crazy in an instant. But for Guo fan, there is no threat. "Shua!" He flashed, took several steps, ignored the red awn, pierced through the thick clouds, and rushed out of the road of refining his mind. The next moment. A flower in front of me. More than a dozen martial artists in white suddenly appeared and rushed at him with swords. The sword Qi and sword light gathered and dispersed like clouds and smoke. The martial arts expert of Xianyun sect? It''s not an illusion! Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and the mirror reflected his heart. Although the incoming strength was not killing, it was true. When the thought turned, the cloud dragon knife in the palm trembled slightly and stabbed into the incoming cloud like a living creature. "Zheng!" The knife clanged. The cloud Dragon Sabre soared in the air and turned into a Taoist cloud dragon. It twisted its teeth and claws towards the incoming attack. "Jingle jingle..." A rapid crash sounded. The incoming sword looks like clouds and fog, ethereal. But the strength is powerful enough. Every collision is like a mountain attack, not a master of yazuqiao. This also made Guo fan''s face change and suddenly retreat. "Shua!" As soon as the sword fell, the clouds expanded and suddenly wrapped him in it. "Array!" Guo fan frowned, and several dark shadows flashed in his eyes, which made him realize: "Puppet!" These puppets are made of unknown materials. Their strength is amazing. Their strength is comparable to that of zuqiao experts. Their methods are also extremely exquisite. Several statues joined forces and cooperated with each other, which also tightened Guo fan''s heart. "Hum..." This is the sword splitting, and the void trembles. The condensed Qi force is like the essence. It gathers and cuts down hard, making people unavoidable and unstoppable. "Drink!" Guo fan drank low, his body suddenly soared, and the Yunlong knife rose against the trend and cut out. "Peng!" Swords and swords are flying. You can beat them quickly. In an instant, you can easily smash a mountain with each blow, but such great power condenses in a little under the exquisite Dharma door and does not leak out at all. When it is displayed, it not only does not appear powerful and terrible, but is extremely elegant. Guo fan''s face was dignified, his heart mirror moved with all his strength, his body trembled, and 36 knife lights surged out. The sabre light trembles wildly, like gears, intertwined with each other. It is one of the seven killing moves of the flame sabre, the infinite cutting of heaven and earth. "Peng!" When the huge force blows down, the knife light explodes and dissipates in an instant. But the attack finally slowed down slightly. Guo fan''s eyes flickered, and the cloud dragon knife came out. The dazzling blade took him out of a hundred meters in an instant. Evil pole breaking sky chop! Ruyi Tianmo chop! The two knife lights are like huge scissors, hundreds of meters long, twisted hard in the middle. "Click..." The crack sound came, and the surrounding light and shadow flashed, showing their true colors. But nine dark steel puppets, up to Zhang Xu, beat him with swords. One of them was cut off by the light of the knife. Guo fan felt bad too. He was stabbed in the back with a knife and a sword in a short time. Even with vigorous Qi and body protection, the throat is also sweet. These things are dead, but they are amazing and terrible with great strength. Fortunately, they seemed to only stay at the end of the heart refining road. When they saw Guo fan rush out, they stopped chasing. Their bodies returned to both sides of the road and continued to look at the heart refining road. Heart refining, puppet Even if it can stop most martial artists, it is almost impossible to go up the mountain without becoming an ancestor''s orifice. Looking back, Guo fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and shook his head gently. "Hua la..." Cassock dancing. After a short time, Guo fan, who rushed out of several checkpoints again, jumped into a square and looked carefully at the four directions. The scenery in front of him changed again. "Another array!" As soon as my eyes shrink, I have some helplessness in my heart. His knowledge of array is limited, and his familiar battle array is different from that here. Array, stir the Qi machine of heaven and earth, confuse others'' perception; Arouse the power of heaven and earth to trap and kill all things. Everything in front of us is real and illusory. Breaking the law with force is the stupidest way! Only when you understand the operation of the array can you break the array skillfully. Sometimes you don''t even need to use force. Some arrays take fire and water to attack somewhere. As long as they can get stuck in the pass of array operation, they can be broken in one fell swoop. of course. The array of Xianyun sect is obviously not that simple. Before coming here, it was a square with more than 100 stone columns standing steadily. But this is to see that the surrounding clouds are steaming and the red clouds are all over the sky. It has long been difficult to distinguish between East, West, North and south. Guo fanlue meditated, closed his eyes, perceived convergence, shone around with a mirror, and moved slowly. "Da..." When the steps move, the surrounding Qi machine also changes. "Huh?" Although this change is extremely mysterious and seems natural, several of them have not changed. His ears trembled and he walked in that direction with a knife. Just take two steps, there is strength in your face. "Who?" roared: "How dare you spy on the Lord and seek death!" The strength is like emptiness and illusion. In fact, the strength is hidden inside. The wonderful change is the same as the method of Xianyun sect. Is it difficult Are there any descendants of Xianyun sect? Guo fan turned his mind, but his movements were not slow. When he picked up the Yunlong knife, he went away with a ring knife. "ZLA..." There was a harsh crack. The man opposite gave a stuffy hum, and the sword body whispered like a cloud. killer! Although the ancestral orifices have not been opened, I''m afraid this sword technique is really a unique skill of Xianyun sect, which is not inferior to the nine present of Yunlong. But "Hum!" Guo fan snorted coldly, and his heart rushed to kill. Whatever your origin, since you have already started, you must kill first. "Peng!" The body is full of great power, the cloud Dragon Sabre is soaring, and the dazzling Sabre light covers almost 100 meters. "Eh?" the alarm sounded: "Lord Zhang, step back first." The sound was gentle and powerful. It sounded very slow, but it fell before the knife ran out. At the same time, a boxing intention of dominating the world also emerged in the field. "Boom..." In Guo fan''s perception, a person in the distance shook his fist and his whole body was condensed into one instantly. Like a God who dominates the common people, the air around him boils with his five fingers. The roar of terror directly shattered the perception of array confusion. "Good!" Guo fan''s heart coagulated. Such a domineering fist technique can be said to be unique in his life. Compared with it, his own boxing is like a child''s family. "Zheng!" The cloud Dragon Sabre trembled wildly. An extreme sense of killing and cutting, which runs across the battlefield and never regrets a hundred battles, has also sprung up from him. "Collapse!" The muscles and muscles of the flesh are jumping wildly and tight, and the strength is constantly surging up in a quiver and gathering. The meaning of magic knife blooms like substance. Looking at it from a distance, Guo fan seems to turn into a battlefield killing God. His eyes are dark and deep, his body is bathed in blood, and the sound of the knife is clanking. "Shua!" The glare of the knife suddenly gathered and turned into a fine line, facing the battlefield. "Good Sabre technique!" I don''t know when several people appeared in front. One of the young men clenched his fist with one hand and showed a solemn face. In a low cry, the man stepped forward and punched out. When the fist was punched out, it was just changed. The surrounding air seemed to be suddenly sunken, and there was no light, shadow or sound. Magic knife and bully fist collide in the middle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The void trembled, but there was no sound. The next moment. A huge round air wave suddenly took shape and then swept the whole square. "Boom..." Chapter 309 The violent roar is like a sudden thunder on the flat ground. Its sound is so loud that it can easily shatter mountains and rocks. Fortunately, there is a mountain protection array here, which is heavily prohibited. The surrounding rocks just shake and do not collapse on a large scale. meanwhile. It''s like the real energy fluctuation sweeping the four directions, which also flattens the array fluctuation and shows the true appearance of this place. Although the array is good, it still needs to be less flexible when there is no control. A strong impact can expose its flaws. "Huh?" "Go!" Several people looked at each other. At present, they can''t care about anything else. They use their own body methods to jump out of the array shrouded range between lightning flashes. "Shua!" When the figure falls to the ground, we have time to look at each other. There were five people on the opposite side, but one of them, a man and a woman, was particularly outstanding and instantly attracted Guo fan''s eyes. This pair of men and women are not old. They are all dressed in fancy clothes and have a noble temperament. This temperament goes deep into their bone marrow, making their every move different. superior! Look down on the people! This attitude comes from the education received since childhood and is the foil of countless people bowing down to be ministers. In front of them, it seemed that everyone took it for granted. "Fire cassock." the man''s face was dignified, so he closed his fist and looked at Guo fan with his eyes flashing slightly: "Disciples of the fire ancestor of the northern demon sect?" "Not necessarily." the woman has picturesque eyebrows and vivid eyes, just like the immortal under the mortal dust. She shook her head gently when she heard the speech: "The killing intention is pure, and there is no return. The sabre technique can carry my brother''s most holy fist. It looks like someone from the Oriental demon sect!" Two people you a word I a language, the voice is indifferent, the complexion does not change, as if completely does not take Guo fan in the eye. Only when referring to the Oriental demon sect, Meifeng subconsciously frowned, which seemed a little unhappy. In addition to this man, a woman and two young people, there was also a middle-aged man and two young people. The two young people are not born yet, but their internal Qi is perfect and they are proud of their age. But it is far from enough to see here. At this time. The middle-aged man stared at Guo fan, suddenly hesitated and said, "are you Guo fan, the leader of the Wu League?" The voice was full of doubts. "Not bad." Guo fan nodded and looked at the man: "Cloud sect leader Zhang Yilan?" A few days ago, the crown prince sent an order to exterminate the bandits in Yanshan. Experts from all major sects in Jiangzhou gathered in Yanmen county. And the other party is one of them. Yunzong is located in Jiujiang mansion, the core of Jiangzhou. It occupies a favorable place and has strong power. The patriarch Zhang Yilan is a master of vigorous Qi. It''s heard. The ancestor of the cloud sect was originally a disciple of the Xianyun sect. All the methods passed down by the cloud sect were also inherited by the Xianyun sect. Now it seems that it is true! "Martial alliance leader Guo fan?" the man turned his head and looked at the woman. They all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. obviously. They have heard of Guo fan''s name, but they also did not expect that his cultivation and strength would be so strong. "Who are you?" Guo fan looked at them. "Bold!" Zhang Yilan glared at Guo fan: "The name of the Lord is something you can ask?" "Don''t you kneel down quickly when you see the childe and miss?" "Oh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows, and the cloud dragon knife in his hand was trembling without wind, sharp and ready to kill: "What a pomp!" "Just now I was in the array and couldn''t enjoy myself. If I don''t compete again, I''ll win or lose!" "Zheng..." The clanking sword roared and emerged, pressing down on the five people. Zhang Yilan should have been hurt, his face turned white immediately, subconsciously retreated a step, and the two disciples blackened their eyes and almost fainted. "Rude!" the man frowned. At the same time, the Qi machine around him coagulated again, just like the muscles and muscles of Qiu knot and the void forming, gathering into a terrible shape. The idea of dominating heaven and earth reappears again. This also makes Guo FanMei pick. His knife just now has already aroused the evil spirit in his heart and turned into a strange skill. It is difficult to cut the second knife in a short time. The opponent''s fist seems to be just an ordinary martial skill, which can be used one after another. "Brother." when she saw that she was about to start, the woman on the side suddenly stretched out her hand and stopped falsely, and spoke softly: "Why fight and kill when you don''t agree? There''s still a long way to go. It''s good to have more people." "And..." she looked at Zhang Yilan and said with a smile: "You have accepted your subordinates. Someone runs errands. I also want to find someone to help. This person is suitable." "He?" the man made a move on his hand and looked up and down at Guo fan: "outstanding talent and good strength." "If you like it, you can take it!" Their speech and behavior are different from ordinary people, but their attitude is ordinary, and they don''t seem arrogant at all. It seems reasonable to answer. "Do you hear me?" Zhang Yilan said in due time: "Alliance leader Guo, your luck is coming. Miss is willing to accept you. Thank you quickly." "What a dog leg." Guo fan smiled grimly: "If you dare to step forward, believe it or not, Guo will cut off your head and let you bark all the time." "You..." Zhang Yilan was furious and raised his eyebrows, but he hummed and took a step back. It seems that he shouted badly. Seeing this, the man shook his head. Lord Zhang''s cultivation was ok, but his character was not good. However, the method of controlling people does not need to worry about character. If it is used well, everyone can play a role. "Your name is Guo fan, isn''t it?" the woman looked up and down at Guo fan "He became famous when he was young, with outstanding talent and strong strength. Some personalities are also taken for granted." "After all, Wumeng is too small to raise dragons in shallow water. If you want to go further, you have to find another good tree to live in." "Oh!" Guo fan looked sideways and sneered: "Your Excellency, you are the good wood?" "Naturally." the woman nodded with a light smile on her face: "Lord Guo doesn''t need to think that he is dependent on others. You and I just take what they need. You work for me and I provide resources for you." "The so-called title of master and servant is just a title, but there is no need to take it seriously, let alone have a grudge." "Really?" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk: "But unfortunately, Mr. Guo is a layman and attaches great importance to his position. I''m afraid he can''t stand your kindness." "Hmm..." the woman frowned slightly, as if she didn''t like Guo fan''s refusal. After a pause, she said: "If you vote under my door, you won''t worry about your future. Even if you achieve tongxuan step by step in the future, it may not be impossible." "At that time, I''m afraid a little woman will respect you as the guest of honor!" "What does it mean to bow your head for a while in exchange for a smooth road after that? The Taoist Scriptures have also said that it is hard and easy to break. When you know that you can bend and stretch." "That''s right." Guo Fan said with a cloud dragon knife: "It''s a pity that you''re talking like a duck and a chicken. Guo can''t do such servile things!" "Why?" after all, the woman is young. Her usual script doesn''t work at all. I can''t help feeling annoyed and puzzled: "Do you know what you''re rejecting, your future, your future, don''t you think about it?" At last, the woman''s tone even took a little pleading. It seemed that something interesting could not be obtained, which made her unwilling and angry. "You say, why don''t you promise?" The man on one side shook his head gently. It seems that the life of taking everything from the top for a long time makes my sister a little too persistent. and. As two people, he missed the time he regretted, so why stick to one person. "Why?" Guo fan snorted: "Although Guo was born mediocre, like a rootless duckweed, he must be a hero rather than a grass mustard in this life." "I should live on the top of the mountain overlooking the ravines, stand in the sky and look down on the common people, cut all the grievances and seek the supreme Tao in my heart." "And you!" He suddenly bowed his head and looked directly at the woman: "a yellow haired girl, with fragile mind and uncertain eyes, I''m afraid I haven''t even seen blood." "It''s just that he was born in a noble family. Someone complimented him. What qualifications do you have for Guo to join the door?" As soon as Guo fan''s voice mentioned, his breath suddenly rose: "even this day and this place, if I don''t want to kneel, I can stand straight!" "Even an immortal god can''t twist my will. You girl want to be my master and servant?" "How can you!" In the roar, his body suddenly expanded to a height of Zhang Xu, and his infinite power rose from the ground. "Get down on your knees!" "Boom..." The extreme murderous spirit and terrible ideas turned into overwhelming waves and rushed forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five people across the street were suddenly white. Two young men with weak accomplishments fainted directly. Zhang Yilan''s knees were soft and she really fell to her knees. A man and a woman are also crazy. At the same time, they are afraid and subconsciously weak. "Drink!" the man roared. The body also rose, the muscles and muscles of both arms were bulging, and the strength was condensed, like a overlord attached to the body. "Ding Ling Ling..." The woman''s waist trembled slightly with a copper bell, and her consciousness suddenly regained consciousness, but she also flew back in a hurry. "Good skill." Guo fan holds a knife and looks at the man with a grim smile: "It''s a pity that there''s a table in the air. You''re better off. You''re more powerful than overbearing. How many times can you understand the subtlety of this fist technique?" "..." the man''s face was tense. "Childe." Zhang Yilan, who couldn''t get up on his knees, gritted his teeth and roared: "Don''t be fooled. He''s attacking your fighting spirit. Guo is not your opponent at all!" When the man heard the speech, his face was immediately solemn, all his thoughts dissipated, and he looked directly at Guo fan. not bad What I have learned is the best in the world. In any case, there is no reason to be timid in front of others. I have to say that although Zhang Yilan''s accomplishments are insufficient, she is experienced and has far more control over the situation than two young people. "Great." the man''s eyes were dignified, glared at Guo fan and said: "You''re still the first person to be so arrogant in front of us. You''re afraid you don''t know what you''ve missed?" "Oh..." At this point, he gave another soft cry and shook his head: "It seems that you are the same as those crazy people of the Oriental demon sect. They would rather die than look back!" "Peng!" The earth trembled silently. The man''s big hand is empty, and his strength and Qi soar around him. He almost fills the world with the idea of dominating the world. "With your potential, you are qualified to know who died in the hands of." "Remember, my name is Liu Zhen!" When the sound falls, the fist is about to swing. "Brother!" just then, the woman in the rear suddenly opened her mouth. Her eyes flashed and her silver teeth clenched: "Brother, don''t do it first. Give him to me. Don''t worry. I''ll make him obey." "Hmm?" the man frowned. He didn''t think it was a possibility. "Hey, hey..." Guo fan licked the corners of his mouth. His huge body was like a giant spirit standing in the field. The eyes turned back and forth on a man and a woman, and a touch of blood light flashed in the deep eyes from time to time. "Brother, stop first." the woman took a deep breath and pinched her hands. Her temperament suddenly became transparent. Like an immortal on the top of the cloud, it is extraordinary and free from dust. Just bending one''s fingers will weaken people''s killing thoughts and subconsciously restrain their Qi machine. The change of "..." made Guo fan frown. This kind of martial arts with straight heart and spirit is extremely rare. It can affect him and is even more terrible. I''m afraid that this woman''s words can make the congenital master worship and be willing to surrender. "Come on, come on!" Liu Zhen shook his head and strode up the mountain. At the same time, he warned: "Don''t raise snakes and eat yourself back. Even my father can''t control everyone." "Some people are born anti bone and can''t stay!" "Yes." the woman nodded, then looked at Guo fan and said with her head held high: "Guo, my name is Liu ruochan, you remember!" "Hum." Guo fan hummed softly. He didn''t force it. After all, the two men have advanced cultivation and terrible martial arts. It is very unwise to act rashly without knowing the depth. "Let''s go together." Liu ruochan motioned to Guo fan and walked towards the mountain road. Zhang Yilan also hurriedly got up, patted his two disciples and followed them. Five people in front, Guo fan in the back, each other is more alert, the atmosphere in the field is a little strange. Not far away, they came to a ruin. "Stop," said Liu RUOCAN suddenly. The three of Zhang Yilan behind him jumped around and searched for something in the ruins. Guo fan picked his eyebrows. Liu RUOCAN has the ability to find spiritual butterflies and can sense nearby treasures? Before long, one of Zhang Yilan''s disciples was overjoyed. "Lord," he hurried, kneeling in front of Liu Zhen and holding up a broken hook. Liu Zhen took it with one hand, stretched out his hand to play with the broken hook, and gently made a stroke not far away. "Shua!" A cold awn of more than ten meters passed by, the rocks cracked, and a gully appeared out of thin air. Guo fan''s eyebrows stirred and his body was subconsciously tightened. Notice. There is a mountain forbidden law here. The cultivation of martial arts practitioners is limited, and the resistance of mountains and rocks increases greatly. In this case, the broken hook still has such power! "It should be the lack of double hooks." Liu ruochan stepped closer and said: "According to records, Lieke double hooks are the most valuable self-defense weapon of Xuanwei among the nine immortals. They are green and blue. When they hair, they are two hook shaped brilliance. They are good in size and not afraid of evil. Ordinary spirit tools are enemies with them. They are hooked, cut and frustrated, and immediately break up. They lose their magic effect. They are extremely powerful!" "In order to cooperate with this spirit tool, Xianyun sect also flies all the way to catch the nine turn imperial sword formula." "HMM." Liu Zhen nodded slowly: "Even the most self-defense treasure was destroyed here. You can''t pick it up. It seems that xuanweizi couldn''t escape." "More than that." Liu ruochan shook her head, stretched out her plain hand, and a round bead with rust on the surface appeared in the palm. This is what she just dug out of the ruins. "Brother, what do you think this is?" "How heavy!" Liu Zhen reached out and took it, his face changing. With his strength, even ten thousand kilos of boulders can be regarded as easy. It was extremely difficult to pick up this round bead the size of a quail egg. If it hits people, who can stop it? "This is..." his eyes flashed and said: "Dragon Bird fire spirit bead of Taoist Huoyuan?" "Not bad!" Liu ruochan nodded: "This treasure is made by fusing the earth fire yuan crystal with the blood of the Dragon finch. It is extremely heavy and can dry the heavenly spirit fire. It is the treasure of the highest Yang and is specially used to restrain all kinds of yin and evil." "Eighteen in all, and this one is one of them!" "Unexpected." Liu Zhen looked at the bead and shook his head gently: "In those days, Xianyun sect had two saints of heaven and earth and nine sons of Xianyun, but they could also be exterminated." "The two saints of heaven and earth died on the spot. Only Yunzi escaped to the sword Valley, leaving a few words to swallow his anger." "The ancestral door inherited for more than a thousand years has been blocked by clouds and smoke and will no longer appear in front of the world." "I don''t know who did it?" "It''s too long ago." Liu ruochan said, "at that time, Dayong was still there, and it was rumored that it was related to it, but the Dayong Dynasty was broken, and all the collections disappeared, so it was difficult to find the root of what happened that year." "The only sword valley that may know something is also silent." "Yes." Liu Zhen nodded, and his attention fell on the thing in his hand: "Although the spirit is lost, the nature is still there. If you sacrifice again, you may be able to restore some edge." "You can take it." As soon as the voice fell, his big hand turned over, and all the broken hooks and beads in his palm disappeared. This also made Guo fan''s eyebrows jump and his eyes surprised. These two people have extraordinary origins, and what they say is more secret, which ordinary people can''t know at all. The so-called two saints of heaven and earth and the nine sons of Xianyun are afraid to be experts of tongxuan. There are also the origins and effects of various spiritual tools. They can talk freely and regard them as ordinary. Obviously, that''s what they contact on weekdays, so that they can talk without changing their face. Tongxuan, Lingqi, imperial court His surname is Liu. Don''t ask yourself the origin! "Keep going." turning his head, Liu Zhen looked around: "Further on, it should be the forbidden area for teaching Dharma. It is the place where people of Xianyun sect will come when they have opened their eyebrows and ancestral orifices." "It is said that the disciples of the sect who come here can choose miracles and dharmas to try to attack tongxuan." "I wonder if there is anything left now." "Not bad." Liu ruochan patted her hands and said: "The return to the yuan heart method of Tengyun method, ten ways of startling cloud and eighteen heavy days is known as the three inheritance of Xianyun. It is said that the followers came from ancient immortals." "If you can get it, there will be many benefits!" "Ah..." Liu Zhen shook his head gently: "You want xuanmiaozi''s jade clear divine calculation. If there is any inheritance left, it''s also there." "I like Tianlong chopping with Qingwei scattered people, but it''s a pity that the spirit weapon is too overbearing and not suitable..." They whispered and kept walking. Guo fan in the rear kept silent and gathered his ears. Instead, he listened to their dialogue ten percent. For both of them, what they said was ordinary. It was recorded in ancient books, which was not surprising. In Guo fan''s ear, many things have been explained. Just like that cloud child, he once went to the secret room of this and got three of the ten startling clouds. It is second only to the harvest of Tianlong chop. The owner of Tianlong chop is Qingwei Sanren, a female tongxuan senior whom Liu ruochan admires very much. He once chased and killed three evil Taoists, Tong Xuan, and killed his enemies at the border of Dayong. It can be said that his pride is not weak. It''s a pity. They didn''t know much about Tianlong chop, so they moved to other aspects after saying a few words. "Here we are!" Liu Zhen stopped. Guo fan looked up. In front of him was a collapsed hall, and behind the hall was a vast expanse of white smoke. The hall was shrouded in red light, with black air surging inside, and there was a faint sound of ghosts crying and howling. "Resentment." Liu ruochan frowned: "It''s a thousand years old. It''s integrated with the killing intention around it, and it''s suppressed here by the array." "Who died here?" "Since he died inside, there should be something left." Liu Zhen''s eyes flashed: "You want to try to crack the array." "Yes." Liu ruochan nodded. Then he took a step forward, turned his hand over, and a gossip mirror appeared in his palm and shone forward. "Hum..." The faint halo fell, the blood light in front suddenly weakened, and countless complex lines were exposed. "Nangong Zifu, no supreme way, civilized Xuanji, not bad, vacuum primitive, Lingyuan..." The subtle sound is ethereal and transparent, like falling in the sky, causing the light in front to tremble slightly. In Guo fan''s perception, the ruins of the hall are full of changes and unpredictable. That is, under the light of the eight trigrams mirror, they began to operate in an orderly manner. We can see that the inside is full of strong black Qi of resentment and killing intention. "Surnamed Guo." Liu Zhen clenched his fist and made a sudden move to start. Looking back, it looked like: "Why don''t you come all the way?" "Wait for the ghosts and ghosts inside to come out. You can solve them. You can share them." "Don''t worry, under the suppression of this array, the ghosts in it can''t be too powerful." If he does it, both brother and sister will be entangled and there will be outsiders. It''s unwise to do so. It''s better to use external force. "Minute?" Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "What if it''s not enough? What if there are merit laws and ancient books?" "Ha ha..." Liu Zhen smiled: "Will I take advantage of you? If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to whoever deserves more credit." "Classics can be copied, one for each person." He looked at Guo fan with a smile on his face: "we''ve never lacked the classics of Kung Fu, so you''d better pray that there is really Kung Fu in it." "..." without saying a word, Guo fan just stepped forward and patted the ghost pot at his waist. "Boo!" Black smoke floated out of it, suspended in the air, covering an area of about Mu, covering the ruins of the whole hall. Then the idea moved. Nine ghost claws! "Woo..." The dark wind roared in the field, the black smoke rolled wildly, and the dark and ferocious ghost claws also poked out. Liu Zhen''s eyes shrunk because of his powerful power. As for Zhang Yilan, they had already subconsciously retreated several feet. "All right!" Liu ruochan said in a voice: "Be careful!" The sound fell, and the light in front exploded. The array suddenly dispersed, and several ghosts roared out immediately. "Woo!" The black smoke above is pressed down, the ghost claws are torn, and they fight with the resentful soul below in an instant. "Bones!" Liu Zhen looked down on a bone in the field, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then bent his fingers to pop up a vigorous force. Vigorous strength went straight to the skull. "Peng!" The head exploded, the inner light flashed, and six fire red balls bounced out of it. "Dragon Bird fire Pearl!" "Taoist Huoyuan!" The Liu brothers and sisters looked at each other and made a big move at the same time, driving their strength to absorb the ball. But someone is faster! The ghost claw on the top, together with the land, suddenly grabbed two beads and retracted the black smoke. It''s not that he doesn''t want to catch more, but that the bead is really too heavy. It''s extremely laborious to take pictures with ghost claws. But there are benefits. The round bead flickered in the black smoke, and the red awn shone everywhere. Burning the black smoke also wiped out the soul of resentment. "You..." Liu Zhen glared angrily. "Don''t." Liu ruochan reached out and stopped falsely: "Since it has been agreed, it''s good to divide it like this. We have four. That''s enough." "..." without a word, Guo fan reached out to catch Baozhu. Spirit weapon! Thinking of the benefits of Tianlong chop, his eyes flashed a trace of eagerness. But it was quickly replaced by surprise. "What did you do?" he suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu ruochan, his eyes full of killing ideas. "It''s none of my business," Liu ruochan said "The array here is integrated with those behind it. Once stimulated, it will respond accordingly." "If I''m not mistaken, this array should be Taiyi Hun Tianxiang array, which is a famous array of Xianyun sect." "So..." she looked at Guo fan with a light smile on her face: "What are you going to do?" Chapter 310 Under the guidance of spiritual light, several figures jumped out of the array and landed on the stone steps. Liu ruochan turned back and looked at the figure within the array range. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but tilt up slightly. Sound channel: "Tai Yi Hun Tian Xiang array is a famous array of Xianyun sect. Even if no one controls it and its power is greatly reduced, it can''t be broken by brute force." "Hum!" Liu Zhen snorted coldly: "This man is rebellious and anti bone by nature. He just wanted to threaten me to bring him out." "I advise you to stop trying to convince him!" "That won''t work." Liu ruochan shook her head quickly: "Although he is eccentric, if such a person is obedient, he can use it more confidently." "Unlike some people, they are deceitful and capricious. I don''t like it in my heart!" "Say again." her beautiful eyes blinked and said: "His talent is amazing. He has such accomplishments at a young age. He should have another opportunity. If he can get the top inheritance, it is also possible to achieve tongxuan." "At that time, it will be good not only for me but also for my father. How can such talents be spared?" "It''s up to you." seeing that persuasion is useless, Liu Zhen doesn''t give much advice: "But if you want to subdue this man, I''m afraid it''s not easy!" "It doesn''t matter." Liu ruochan patted her hands lightly, and her pretty face was full of color, which seemed to be excited when facing challenges: "It''s my ability to take such a person. I can also use him to prove my skill of resisting people." "A man has seven emotions and six desires. No one can avoid vulgarity. Beauty, power, wealth, future, skill... I believe there is always something that can move him." She turned her eyes and said, "Princess Tong doesn''t seem to have said a good husband''s house. Why don''t you introduce it to him?" "Nonsense." Liu Zhen''s face sank: "How can a clan woman marry someone of unknown origin? Guo fan is likely to be a disciple of the Oriental demon sect." "Besides, Princess Tong already has a sweetheart. Didn''t you tell me yourself a few days ago?" "That scholar who has no strength to bind chickens?" Liu ruochan sneered: "I think she just sees that there are too many obscene articles written by those scholars. She even likes that kind of person." "Unless the scholar is really outstanding in literature and a good talent for governing the country, it can never be done!" "..." Liu Zhen shook his head gently. He was not familiar with Princess natong, but he also knew that the princess was a man who knew poetry and books, elegant and weak. Guo fan is big and rough. He has a strong temperament. They don''t match at all. Even if a patriarchal woman can''t get married independently, it''s too reckless, and her father won''t agree. Moreover, if she wants to marry a patriarchal daughter, she still needs to pass the test of Tianlong road. "As for the Oriental demon sect..." Liu ruochan''s beautiful eyes flashed and said: "Among the military headquarters, there are many inheritances of this vein. There are not many of them. I believe my father won''t mind." "In addition, it is really dangerous for these people to put them outside. They can only be relieved if they are in their own hands." "He moved!" at this time, Zhang Yilan, who was weak in breath, suddenly changed her complexion and bowed to speak: "Lord, miss, will those surnamed Guo rush out?" Just now, Guo fan suddenly made a move and wanted to capture the two people at one fell swoop and force them to take them out of the array. Although she failed to succeed, Zhang Yilan, who was eager to protect the Lord, was seriously injured and almost died on the spot. Now she is still afraid. "No." Liu ruochan''s beautiful eyes flashed: "The array is mysterious. It relies on the general trend of heaven and earth. If you don''t understand the truth, you can''t come out!" As soon as the voice fell, she raised her eyebrows and began to wonder. "Eh?" "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhen looked sideways. "Interesting." Liu ruochan said with a slight upturned corner of her mouth: "He should have learned the array, but he even knows the principle of the transformation of yin and Yang and the five elements. His steps are often stuck at the transformation of the Qi machine of the array." "Hmm?" Liu Zhen frowned, and his eyes began to become gloomy "The front is the area of Tongfa hall. If we want to control this place, we can''t let people get in the way." "Don''t worry, brother." Liu ruochan waved his hand in time and said: "With his superficial understanding of the array, it is almost impossible to get out of the Taiyi mixed sky array." "Well..." it seemed that in order to be accurate, she spoke again: "At least, it''s impossible to come out in a short time. If you really come out, it''s probably too late!" "That''s good." Liu Zhen nodded, turned and went up the stone steps: "Let''s go. Let''s get down to business first. This person doesn''t have to pay attention to it first. It''s also a good thing to have a bad temper." "HMM." Liu ruochan nodded, looked at Guo fan in the field and smiled proudly: "There seems to be little difference between the Royal man and the dog training. First sharpen your temper, and then give some sweets." "Sooner or later, you will be my man!" At this point, she raised her voice and shouted at the array: "Guo, are you willing to surrender?" "If you kneel on the ground and call me Lord, I''ll go in immediately and bring you out!" "Shua!" Within the array, Guo fan suddenly turned his head. His cold and deep eyes were like two dark whirlpools, which made people dare not look at each other. "Pedal..." Liu ruochan subconsciously took a step back. When he came back, he was full of shame and unwilling: "Damn it, just be honest and stay in the array. When your temper is flat, when will you come out again!" Then he turned his head and stamped his feet on the stone steps. Zhang Yilan''s master and apprentice hurriedly followed. Within the array. Guo fan was motionless, as if he could see the figure of several people leaving. It took a long time to slowly take back his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After stepping through the stone steps and breaking the ban, Liu Zhen appeared in front of a huge gate surrounded by clouds and smoke. This gate is just like the rumored Nantian gate. Standing in the clouds and smoke, it is more than ten meters high and five feet wide. It is towering and grand, and its breath is like a mountain. People stand under them and look extremely small. The unicorn auspicious beasts on both sides are exquisitely carved by exquisite craftsmen. They are beautiful and lifelike. There are three big characters on it. "Tongfa hall!" Font dragon and phoenix dance, floating out of the dust, as if it could jump up and soar in the sky at any time. Liu ruochan stepped forward and stroked the stone pillar of the portal, which sparkled in her beautiful eyes: "This gate is connected with the array here. It can''t be destroyed, and it''s also the only way in and out." "According to the ancient records, there is the center of Xianyun sect guarding the mountain array in the Tongfa hall. If you control it, it is equivalent to controlling Xianyun sect." "That''s good." when Liu Zhen came here, he couldn''t help feeling excited and strode towards the expert: "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry in!" "Lord." Zhang Yilan suddenly stepped forward and looked down at the jade ground covered by clouds: "Be careful, there is blood on the ground. The blood hasn''t dried up. It seems that someone has entered here." "Hmm?" the brothers and sisters of the Liu family''s face changed. They couldn''t help but pounce inward instead of stopping at this point. In the blink of an eye, he jumped into a square and frowned and looked in front of him. Corpse! There were two in total. They were crushed to death by invisible force. They didn''t appear on the outside, but they were very miserable inside. Look at the costumes. They should be scattered martial artists in Yanmen mountain range. "It''s an array." Liu ruochan turned her eyes and said: "The two men entered here, and as a result, they attracted the nearby mountain guarding array, which failed to escape." "This is the core of Xianyun sect. How did they get in?" Liu Zhen looked gloomy and his voice was cold and solemn: "More importantly, before them, did anyone else come in before us?" "Don''t worry, brother." Liu ruochan slowed down her voice and said: "There is no abnormality in the front Tongfa hall. The surrounding array is normal. Obviously, no one has broken in yet. It''s the right time for us to come." "As for these two people..." she pursed her mouth slightly and said: "Lord Zhang, with the inheritance of Xianyun sect, entered the mountain early in the morning, and the speed is not much slower than us." "It is said that inside the Yanshan Mountains, there are a group of survivors of Xianyun sect. They also have the way to enter the mountain. Maybe these two are." "Of course." speaking of this, Liu ruochan smiled again: "It''s also possible that they rushed here just because they were lucky and confused." "After all, the array of Xianyun sect is unmanaged and has many flaws!" "...." Liu Zhen said after a pause "Is there the only way to enter the Tongfa temple?" "Of course." Liu ruochan nodded, puzzled: "This gate must go. In addition, it also needs to break through the Taiyi mixed sky array below." "Hmm..." Liu Zhen''s eyes flashed and said: "Can you control the Taiyi sky image array?" "Brother, you mean..." Liu ruochan''s beautiful eyes flashed, as if he guessed the other party''s idea, nodded and said: "Yes, yes, but we are not the people of the main array after all. We can only push the array change from the side." "If this is used to stop the people below, it is estimated to be useful, but... The utility is limited!" After all, not everyone knows very little about arrays like Guo fan. If you are a member of the demon sect and the seven major groups, they are familiar with arrays. If you want to break through, it will be much more convenient. "It doesn''t matter." Liu Zhen snorted softly: "I''m afraid there aren''t many people who can come to that array. If you can block it for a while, you don''t know whether the array in front of you can be broken?" "If other people come here after a long time, although we are not afraid, we will certainly have a lot of trouble!" "Also." Liu ruochan nodded, and then turned his hands. There were seven palm sized flags in his palm. I don''t know where they were hidden by her before? Flags come in different colors, including red, black, blue and white, all covered with mysterious patterns. "Lord Zhang." she picked up the flag and looked behind her. "The villain is here." Zhang Yilan hurried forward and bowed: "What can I do for you, miss?" "This is the flag of Qixuan array. Take it and take it with your apprentice into the Taiyi mixed sky array." Liu ruochan threw the flag and said: "I''ll tell you how to activate the array flag. Then you can set up the array in the array and activate the array." "As long as you can stop people from coming up, it''s a great achievement!" "Yes!" Zhang Yilan''s eyes lit up and hurried to answer. As the leader of the cloud sect, he has vigorous Qi and great accomplishments. He is also a bully of the party. But in front of them, they were willing to be slaves. On the one hand, he is weak in nature, on the other hand, he is also afraid of the strength and status of the two people in front of him. Besides, Yun zongben is a local force, subject to the constraints and jurisdiction of the imperial court. In theory, he is also a subordinate of the other party. Now this gesture is also a matter of course. Yunzong has declined a little over the years. There are no successors except him. His disciples have not even become congenital. If you can climb a high branch, it will also be good for the future development of yunzong, and you are willing to do so. however. Even if you control an array, you can''t learn it easily without a certain foundation. The next day, several people went to the Tongfa hall and understood the method of controlling the array. Until there is no confusion, we are ready to return the original way and set up an array in the Taiyi mixed sky array. "Wait a minute." seeing that the three were about to leave, Liu ruochan turned her eyes and suddenly said: "I''ll go down with you and set up an array for you before I come back." "Well... There''s another thing." Liu Zhen picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, as if he thought of something, shook his head and didn''t speak. "Yes." Zhang Yilan three people are eager to be so, hurried to be. Then the four walked down the mountain. It takes time and effort to come. When you go back, the array has been broken and you can go all the way smoothly. At the edge of the array, Liu ruochan looked inside. After such a long time, Guo fan still stood motionless in the field. It''s like a sculpture. "Ah..." her mouth slightly tilted and waved to Zhang Yilan: "you go to the array and call me if you don''t move." "Yes." the three people should be, and carefully stepped into the array according to the formula. The change of the array also made Guo fan in the array move his eyebrows and slightly turn his head to listen. "Guo fan." Liu ruochan''s voice floated into his ears. I don''t know where it came from. It seemed a little proud: "Are you unable to use this array? Now, how are you thinking about my suggestion?" "If you recognize me as the Lord, I can not only take you out of the array, but also the benefits you can''t think of in the future!" "..." Guo fan frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to expect the woman to make noise again and closed his eyes directly. "Stubborn!" Liu ruochan puffed his mouth and said again: "If you want to know who we are, you should also be able to guess. As long as you nod your head, Tianlong Dao will open the door for you." "With your accomplishments and my help, you can be promoted to an outside elder in less than three years." "At that time, as long as you pass the test of the elders in the door, you will be able to pass on the Dharma of advanced tongxuan territory." "Think about it..." she took a deep breath and continued: "An expert in Xuantong has a long life. He is as carefree as an immortal. Even princes should be regarded as guests." "This is the real step to the sky!" "Have you said enough?" Guo fan suddenly opened his eyes: "Now that you have gone and come back, it seems that your brother and sister are in trouble." "Want me to help?" "Yes!" he said in a flat voice: "Take me out of the battle. Mr. Guo can help you once. You don''t owe each other. Don''t talk about what the master and servant say. If you annoy me, don''t think you are a woman, I won''t kill you!" "You..." Liu ruochan was in a hurry. She stood outside the array, glared at Guo fan, clenched her silver teeth, flushed, and stamped her feet: "Guo, don''t think you''re great. I''m lucky that Liu ruochan sees you!" "Hum!" Guo fan snorted coldly, taking another step under the transformation of the surrounding Qi machines reflected by the heart mirror. "Hmm?" Liu ruochan''s beautiful eyes picked. She could see that after a day''s absence, Guo fan''s steps became more and more orderly, almost touching the pulse of the array. It seems that even if he doesn''t do it, this array can''t really trap him. But If you add the array in the array, it may not be. At least you can''t think of coming out in a short time. "Guo fan." her beautiful eyes turned and said: "You just said that if I took you out, I would promise me. Is that true?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I''ve met many people who have broken their promises. Why can you make me believe it?" "If you are willing to believe what Guo said, you can believe it." Guo fan''s face remains unchanged and his voice remains unchanged: "If you don''t believe it, just leave quickly. Don''t get tangled up here and annoy people!" "You..." Liu ruochan''s cheeks were bulging. She found that Guo fan''s words were really ugly. As soon as she opened her mouth, she provoked her stomach. But The more so, the more I want to subdue you! In this way, I can show my ability! "I believe you once." she bit her teeth and suddenly waved her hand. A colorful Satin floated out of her sleeve and fell on Guo fan''s side: "Grab it and don''t move!" "OK." Guo fan''s eyes lit up and suddenly grabbed the colored satin. "Get up!" Liu ruochan murmured, his hands worked hard, the colored Satin shook gently, and pulled him to fall out of the array. "Peng!" When his body fell to the ground, Guo fan frowned first, then closed his eyes, and his Qi fluctuated orderly. A moment later, he opened his eyes again. "Good array!" he said with his eyes open: "Overturn Yin and Yang, confuse the five elements, and evolve the wonders of heaven and earth in a round place. The array is really wonderful!" "You..." Liu ruochan was surprised and angry when she heard the speech. Surprisingly, despite a short sentence, Guo fan has hit the key of this array, and his understanding is amazing. I''m angry that I saved people. Should I thank myself first? What''s it like to immerse yourself in the array? Isn''t this man a Wuchi? "Say." Guo fan also recovered at this time and looked sideways at her. His voice was still cold: "What can I do for you?" "Don''t be anxious to help in advance." Liu ruochan said with a slightly raised neck: "Should you thank me first for saving you?" "Thank you?" Guo fan sneered: "The reason why you took me out of the array is that something needs me to do. We deal fairly and don''t owe each other." "Why should Guo thank you?" "You..." Liu ruochan''s voice was stagnant, angry and anxious. He couldn''t help roaring: "Then I don''t want your help, OK? Either you go back, or you''ll thank me first!" "Hum!" Guo fan snorted softly: "It''s you who pull people, and it''s you who let me go back. Do you think it''s a family affair?" "Let me go back." he shook his hand, and the cloud dragon sword clanked and came to his face: "It depends on whether you have this ability!" "You..." Liu ruochan turned pale, subconsciously stepped back, and pinched a printing formula with both hands: "You are ungrateful!" "Don''t talk nonsense." Guo fan frowned and was very impatient with the girl in front of him: "As I said, you and I trade fairly and do not owe each other. The so-called grace is nonsense." "Say!" he said in a voice: "What do you want me to do? If you continue to mess around, Guo will leave!" "Wait a minute." Liu ruochan''s beautiful eyes opened and gasped desperately, pressing down her anger, anger and a strong reluctance. Then silver teeth bite and say: "Man, since you promised me, you still want to go back. Come up with me!" Then he finally looked at the eye array and saw that Zhang Yilan''s master and apprentice had been properly arranged, and his body jumped upward. "...." Guo fan shook his head gently and said nothing. He followed the other side up. After a while, they came to the cloud shrouded stone gate of the Tongfa hall. "Here it is." Liu ruochan stopped and looked back: "I want you to watch the gate here and don''t let others break in. The time is one month!" "No." Guo fan shook his head. "Why?" Liu ruochan said angrily with her eyes wide open: "You have broken your word. You clearly said you would promise me one thing. How can you do this?" At this point, her heart was full of grievances, her eyes were red and her voice was deformed. "I promised to do one thing, but I didn''t promise to do anything." Guo fan frowned and said: "If you want me to be a door god here and keep it for ten or eight years, do I agree?" "But I only let you keep it for a month!" Liu ruochan stamped her feet, and the bell at her waist rang again and again: "You... You bully people!" "Not for a month." Guo fan''s voice sank: "I have other things to do. A month is too long. Otherwise, you can change one thing!" In a month, the red awn on it was afraid to have dissipated, and tongxuan experts settled in. At that time, if he didn''t open his eyebrows and ancestral orifices, he would not be able to stay here. "No!" Liu ruochan was also stubborn, with a tight face and said: "I have nothing else for you to do, so I''ll guard here and don''t let outsiders break in and make trouble!" Then he pointed to Guo fan and said, "do you want to be a villain who has broken his word, or abide by his credit?" "...." Guo fan''s eyes flashed and said: "It''s not that Guo broke his word, but that one month is really too long. I can guard here for ten days at most!" "Ten days?" Liu ruochan raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth to speak. "Don''t keep pestering." Guo Fan said in a cold voice: "Unless you do something else, you only have ten days to guard here. Otherwise, don''t blame Guo for breaking his promise!" "You..." Liu ruochan clenched her silver teeth, almost distorted her small face, and stamped her feet for a long time. "OK, ten days is ten days, but within ten days, you must ensure that no one can go in!" "Sorry." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "I''m afraid you think highly of Mr. Guo. There are many experts here. I can''t guarantee that." "I can only say do my best." "Ha......" Liu ruochan looked up at the sky and opened her mouth. Her delicate body trembled in disorder: "In other words, I''ll save you. You''ll only guard here for ten days, and you can''t promise?" "Good." Guo fan''s voice was gentle: "Girl, you know, it''s hard for anyone to control things in the world. I promise you to guard for ten days and will only do my best." "If you really meet someone who is stronger than me, you will never resist!" "Guo is just a great success of vigorous Qi. He hasn''t opened the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. Many people here are better than me." "What?" Liu ruochan was stunned: "Are you just vigorous Qi?" While talking, her eyes were purple and flashed quietly on Guo fan. After a pause, he looked incredible and took back his eyes. "It''s true." Her eyes turned, I don''t know what she thought, and suddenly smiled: "surnamed Guo, your strength is insufficient, and I don''t trust it." "So..." Before her voice fell, she bent her fingers a little, and a streamer quietly fell on Guo fan''s eyebrows: "I have a magic skill here that can enhance your strength. Just think you owe me a favor." "How?" Chapter 311 Qinglong change! It is said that there are 19 ways to inherit miracles in Tianlong Road, and the green dragon change is one of them. Seeing Liu ruochan''s body disappear, Guo fan was a little confused for a moment. Is it so easy to start a strange skill? Is it difficult? Just because you are optimistic about your potential, you are willing to make such a big capital. I can only say If you really deserve to be a descendant of the Liu family, you are rich and powerful! However, he did not know that the so-called inheritance of miracles was mostly the core of the sect and could not be lightly passed on to outsiders. Even if Tianlong Taoism has a great cause and many miracles, the power of Qinglong change is not the top. However, inheriting different skills is still the top priority. If you want to practice, you still need to go through many tests. Liu ruochan''s move, seemingly generous, is actually intended to completely tie Guo fan to Tianlong road. In the future, if Guo fan doesn''t agree to join the Tianlong Taoist temple, he will cause endless trouble just by practicing Qinglong change. of course. He didn''t know about it. As soon as the thought turned, all the practice formulas changed by Qinglong appeared, and Guo fan''s eyes flashed slightly. After a long time, he murmured: "The stars are evil!" This green dragon change is also a magic skill that leads the stars to combine their evil Qi with their own breath and has many wonderful functions. Once successful, the body is as flexible as a green dragon. It can be integrated with the Qi machine of heaven and earth. Then you can exert infinite power, or use the power of heaven and earth to display all kinds of mysterious means. How to do it in person. "Hoo..." When the thought moves, the chest and abdomen bulge, and the idea of knowing the sea surges, connecting the stars in the sky with a secret method. It''s hard to repair, practice and even more difficult to achieve. In Liu ruochan''s opinion, Guo fan''s talent is good if he can get started in ten days. But I don''t know. With the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, rosefinch burning sky flame and Xuanwu real body, he has already been skilled in how to arouse the evil spirit of the stars. This is a little try, just find the right way, the idea moved, attracted a mass of coolness into the flesh. "Hua la..." Cool into the body, such as the rolling wave, flows through the whole body along the corner, Kang, Di, room, heart, tail and dustpan of the body of the green dragon. Then he stayed in the physical body, personified the green dragon, communicated with heaven and earth, and fundamentally changed the physical world. "Crackling..." Guo fan slightly stretched his muscles and bones, shook his head, twisted his neck, and his body trembled slightly. Seen from a distance, it is like a dragon and Snake standing tall. It wants to break through the air, but it is not like a stranger. However, this change will not appear strange and gloomy, but rather magnificent, such as heaven and earth. Qinglong change! It really turns people into dragons! Of course, this magic is not just a simple change. In Guo fan''s perception, once the green dragon change is displayed, there are suddenly seven more cores on his body. It corresponds to Qinglong Qisu. As soon as the thought turned, the wind and grass within 100 meters, every plant and tree appeared in the perception ability. His body was like a green dragon swimming in the sky. In an instant, he made a big circle around hundreds of meters around him. Speed up! With a grip of five fingers, the whole body''s strength surged smoothly and incomparably, and the fist edge''s Qi surged, with terrible momentum. The five fingers are loosened, and the strength is retracted. It comes and goes smoothly from the heart without any obstruction. The power runs more smoothly, and the heart moves with the will! His eyes moved, the light in his eyes flashed, and the rich clouds and smoke seemed to be unable to cover his eyes. In my ears, the sound of breeze blowing and cloud rolling is as clear as the plucking of piano strings. The swaying and the tiny dust in front of us can be seen clearly, and the details can be enlarged like a bucket. Eyesight, ear power and five senses are much stronger than before! "Hua la..." The muscles and muscles trembled like thousands of scales and armor, and the supple halo covered the whole flesh. Defense has also been greatly improved! Guo fan has a certain body shape. Suddenly, he stretches forward with one hand, and his five fingers just buckle gently. The vitality of heaven and earth within 100 meters around him converges madly. "Woo..." The evil wind roared with ghost claws, and the four directions turned dark. Nine ghost claws! The power is so powerful, not because his sudden understanding of this claw method has reached an amazing level. But at this time, Guo fan is similar to the state of the unity of heaven and man, and his every move is blessed by the power of heaven and earth. "Green dragon changes." Guo fan''s eyes flickered: "It is worthy of being one of the three holy places. The Tianlong road inherits miraculous skills. It is really good. Once you have achieved success in practice, you can fight higher and higher." "Even win the war!" This kind of magic is similar to Xuanwu real body. The growth of the body is not limited to one place, but all aspects, and lasts long enough. It''s just. Now Guo fan''s Xuanwu bully body has been instructed by Miao Zhen and improved. It is no longer a simple magic skill. If you really want to talk about it, you won''t lose Qinglong change. He didn''t know. The reason why qinglongbian inherits the magic is that there are many matching methods in addition to the magic itself. The green dragon swims around the body, the green dragon swallows the sky, the nine style Dragon God formula and so on These skills are inherited from Tianlong Dao. If you practice them together, the power can be exponentially increased. "Hmm..." Guo fan''s eyes flashed: "With this green dragon change, even in the face of the joint efforts of two people who have opened their ancestral orifices, if there is no top magic, there is no need to fear." "Ten days can''t be wasted. It''s better to..." He lowered his head, took out a spiritual fruit from his waist cloth pocket, put it in front of him and looked carefully. Confused heart fruit! The egg is the size of an egg. It is brown all over. The lines on it are distorted, just like crying faces. It looks particularly scary. It doesn''t just look scary. Once you take it, even Gang Qi experts will go crazy. It''s a real poisonous fruit! But this kind of poisonous fruit is the most excellent elixir for refining zuqiao pill to open the eyebrows. With Guo fan''s current strength and inside information, if you can get a elixir, you should have 90% confidence to open the ancestral orifices. The remaining 10% is also disturbed by external forces. "Confused heart fruit." looking at the poisonous fruit in front of him, Guo fan''s eyes flashed and suddenly put it into his mouth. "Kacha..." the confused heart fruit was crushed by the teeth, turned into bitter juice and poured into the intestines and stomach. Guo fan frowned. unpalatable! This was his first feeling. The bitter and spicy taste made his stomach roll. The next moment. The lips are numb, the throat is hot, and the intestines and stomach are tumbling. The discomfort spreads all over the body in an instant. coming! His eyes were frozen, his body suddenly expanded, and a layer of dark cold light appeared from his skin. Basaltic bully! At this time, the effect of green dragon transformation is still there. The seven cores seem to twinkle and control the power of the whole body. "Hua la..." Gastrointestinal discomfort caused a chain reaction. The five internal organs showed abnormalities at the same time, and weakness surged into the heart. At the same time, Guo fan saw a flower in front of him, and some past scenes flashed in front of him one after another. Hallucination! As soon as he was frozen in his heart, his thoughts outlined, and a statue of three eyes stood steadily in the middle of the sea. Town! When the statue fell, the thought was clear immediately. The mind sweeps the whole body, and all the strange things around the body flow into the perception. The internal organs are like entering a tornado. The place they pass is in a mess and their muscles tremble. This is only a more obvious injury. At the moment when the poison entered the body, his perception and consciousness of the outside world began to distort. Hallucinations, hallucinations. It''s different from Mrs. Hu''s evil cult skill. The illusion triggered by confused heart fruit is essentially to affect people''s body and make the body form illusion spontaneously. Like a nightmare, just more real. The change of the physical body makes the nightmare come true, and the fear in the heart will accelerate the disorder of the physical body. So superimposed on each other, and finally let a person collapse! As long as the magic of the demon sect fails to confuse the false with the true, it can never be stronger than the confused fruit. This effect also stimulates the ancestral orifices of the eyebrows, which is easier to be perceived. It''s a pity. After taking the confused heart fruit, a person''s mind collapses, how can he perceive the orifices and acupoints again. Others can''t, but Guo fan can! He is physically strong, far better than Tongji, and has magical blessings. His resistance to poisons is amazing. In addition, he has a firm will. Even if there are many physical discomfort, he can ignore them all. The mind turns and locks the eyebrows in an instant. Sure enough! Under the constant stimulation of the confused heart fruit, the abnormality of the flesh also makes a gap in the eyebrow and heart ancestral orifices that have been completely closed since the birth of the fetus. How to open the orifices? Guo fan is proficient. His vigorous strength turned into soft fingers and rushed towards the orifices. The ancestral orifices are located at the heart of the eyebrows of the human body. If you are careless, you will end up dead. Therefore, if vigorous strength can''t be changed from rigid to soft, there''s no way to try to open it. "Pa!" When he touched one of his strength, his body, which was about ten feet high, suddenly trembled as if it had been struck by lightning. Look from the outside. At this time, Guo fan stepped on the ground with both feet and leaned on the cloud dragon knife with one hand, like a giant spirit standing in front of the South Tianmen gate. On the body, the light leaped. It was the halo of Qinglong change and Xuanwu bully''s body, which also made him more and more strange and unpredictable. But when you look carefully, you can see the trembling of the flesh, the twitching of the cheeks, and the burst of green veins from time to time. The breath on the body is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, distorted and transformed, which is very abnormal. Even There was more blood oozing out of the closed eyes. I don''t know how long later, Guo fan opened his eyes. His pupils were covered with blood, but his eyes remained the same. He touched his hand, took out a confused heart fruit from the cloth pocket again and put it into his mouth. The poisonous fruit destroys the flesh, but the crack in the ancestor''s orifice in the eyebrow center is stimulated by the medicine and vigorous Qi. Also gradually expanded. A fresh breath also appeared quietly in the field. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dada..." In the clouds and smoke, rhythmic footsteps came. Not long after, the clouds and smoke dispersed, and an old man with a bent figure in a blue shabby Taoist robe stepped out. The old man''s face was wrinkled, but he had black hair. He walked forward step by step with a bamboo stick in his hand. The bamboo stick is as green as jade, and a jasper gourd is hung on it. It collides from time to time as it moves forward. He seems to walk very slowly, but every step he takes is like a blink, quietly appearing in the distance. If ordinary people see him, they may mistakenly think they have seen a ghost. "Da..." The bamboo stick hit the ground and made a crisp sound. The old man also stopped and looked at the huge door in front with fear and uncertainty in his eyes. In front of the big gate, there is a man standing. The man was eight feet tall, full of muscles and drums, dressed in a red cassock and holding a Zhang Xu Long knife, standing motionless in place, just like a sculpture. Viewed from a distance, this man''s temperament is like the towering mountains, which is frightening. Another example is the God who guards the gate of heaven. Even if his eyes are closed, he can still look down on the common people. Once there, the entrance path was sealed. "Fire cassock." the old man looked at each other and walked slowly forward: "Your Excellency is a member of the fire cult? Lao juyu dingzong Wenxiu, this car is polite. Please make way." "Yudingzong?" Guo fan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were dark, like a rotating abyss, swallowing the spirits of others. He looked at each other with a dull voice: "Why, the people of yudingzong are also here?" Yuding sect, like sword Valley and the only sect, is also one of the seven major schools in the world. However, this sect is far away from Yanmen County in Mingzhou. Wen Xiu threw his fist and said: "The old ancestor is nearby. Hearing the news, he is curious to come. It can be regarded as a coincidence." "Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. Your majesty is extraordinary, but I don''t know who is the famous monk of the no character generation of the fire sect?" "I''m not from the fire sect." Guo fan shook his head and said indifferently: "I''m Guo fan, who was added as the leader of Yanmen County martial alliance. As for the burning cassock on him..." He looked down at the cassock on his body and said, "I picked it from the empty body." "Oh?" Wenxiu''s eyebrows stirred, and the doubt in his eyes flashed away, nodding: "Alliance leader Guo was able to kill the Wukong demon. He is really young and promising. I admire him very much." "This time to eliminate harm for the people, we will be able to spread our name all over the world!" It can be seen that he has never heard of Guo fan''s name, and what he says is all about scenes. This is also due. Not to mention that yudingzong''s influence is no longer in Jiangzhou, Wumeng is just a small force in a county and city. It can''t get in and open the eyes of Meixin zuqiao experts. After a pause, Wenxiu decided that he had never heard of Guo fan before he spoke again: "Alliance leader Guo stands here. I don''t know why?" "I want to go ahead and explore. Can I make way?" "I have an agreement with someone to guard the door for her for ten days, and no outsiders are allowed to enter within ten days." Guo fan glanced coldly and said calmly: "This gate is forbidden. The old man can find another opportunity. He wants to come to the holy mountain of Xianyun sect. As long as he searches carefully, he will get something." "Of course," he said, with his eyelids drooping slightly: "If you can bypass this door, Guo will never close it, but if you want to break in, you need to ask my knife!" His voice was flat without fluctuation, but when it fell in Wenxiu''s ear, he couldn''t help but change his face. Yudingzong, the other party can''t know. Although the name of drunken Taoist is not famous, it is easy to come here alone? In the decades since the opening of the eyebrows and the ancestors'' orifices, no young man has ever been so prosperous in front of himself! Wen Xiu turned his mind, and his eyes fell on Guo fan again. He rubbed the bamboo stick with one hand. "Alliance leader Guo." his eyebrows drooped and he spoke slowly: "Can''t you make an exception?" "..." Guo fan didn''t speak, but the cloud dragon knife in his hand trembled slightly and made a hopeful clang. It seems that it is eager for World War I! "Ha ha..." Wen Xiu''s eyes beat. Somehow, he felt a sense of fear in his heart: "Alliance leader Guo, I don''t know how long it will be before the tenth day?" "Four days." Guo Fan said: "Four days later, your Excellency will come again. Guo will never stop!" "That''s good." Wenxiu sighed, as if he had no choice. He shook his head gently and walked sideways towards the path. In the face of Guo fan, he didn''t try to do it, but took the initiative to avoid it. The bamboo stick clubbed the ground, the gourd shook, and the voice of the old slowly came: "the rivers and mountains have talented people, and a new generation changes the old!" "Old, really old!" Guo fan looked at the other party and left without saying a word. Until the shadow disappeared, he closed his eyes again. Chapter 312 Feilong xiangtian chop! This is the method of the imperial envoy Tianlong to cut off the enemy. It can be gathered, scattered, attacked and defended, which can''t be done by capable people. Because it is the method of imperial weapons, there is no need to hold weapons, and its changes are endless, which is unimaginable! The subtlety of the moves is second. More importantly, once this method is applied, it will coerce the vitality of heaven and earth for its own use. One move in one form. Even if it is simple to cut horizontally and vertically, it has infinite power when there are spirit tools. If the magic knife is the best sword technique in the world. Then, this way of cutting has gone beyond the boundary of immortals, in which the mysterious place is extraordinary and refined. This method. It integrates all kinds of changes of human spirit, spirit and spirit, and the infinite power of the power of heaven and earth. Only when the three are consistent can we have this ability! Once completed, Feitian Dun can do everything. It''s a pity. Because it is too mysterious and requires a high level of martial arts, it is difficult for even zuqiao experts to perform at will. Unless you have achieved the mastery of metaphysics and endogenous truth, you are not qualified to practice this immortal family method. However, some of these ideas have merit. After all, the immortal family''s method is also transformed from ordinary martial arts, which has something in common. "Hum..." Knowing the sea, the thoughts surge, and the mirror of the heart hangs high, reflecting the next killing knife. Magic knife! Magic Sabre has its limits. Although it is the ultimate Sabre technique, it is limited by the knowledge of the world. The realm is only congenital. It does not involve the use of vigorous strength, let alone the power of heaven and earth. Now, with the improvement of Guo fan''s cultivation, his understanding of the sword technique is increasing day by day, and the power of the magic knife is becoming stronger and stronger. Especially after realizing the kill fist, the sabre technique has almost reached the extreme. Even if you fight against the top experts of the three ways and seven sects, the power of the magic knife can not fall. "Shua!" The blade''s awn trembles slightly and coincides with the Qi machine of heaven and earth. Speed. A sharp increase of 50%! The sharp knife light danced around the body like a huge ball. With a slight shock, it swept more than 100 meters forward. The speed is as fast as lightning flint. I''m afraid that even the master who has achieved vigorous Qi can''t react. The power is far more powerful than ever! Seeing this, Guo fan could not help nodding silently. After opening the ancestral orifices in the center of the eyebrows, you really have a lot of strength. You can do it easily and have infinite power. Yingxin mirror is similar to cheating. However, what you think can be verified one by one. It has unimaginable benefits for practicing martial arts. If there were no mirror reflecting the heart, he could not have improved his Sabre technique in a short time. "Dao Yi?" there was a cold sound from the clouds, and then the sound of footsteps sounded and approached gradually. Not long. Three figures appeared in Guo fan''s sight. Two men and one woman. Two men, one old and one young, the old man is tall and strong, and his momentum is like a rainbow. Although his temples are gray, his Qi and blood is far better than his prime. When he walks, the power of zuqiao expert comes to his face. The youth''s Qi machine is round and his eyes are transparent. He is less than 20 years old. All the orifices are connected. He is only one step away from breeding vigorous Qi. The old man does not have a judge''s pen on his waist, while the young man carries a long sword with scabbard. His clothes are almost the same. The only one! On their sides was a woman in white. The woman has picturesque eyes, distant eyes, long hair like ink, flying in the wind, and her temperament is like a dream, not like ordinary customs. Barefoot treading on the ground, not stained with a trace of dust, the temperament is psychic, and the beautiful eyes rotate like a glow. This is Witch of Western demon sect! Unlike Mrs. Hu''s dignified, holy and unspeakable, this woman gives people a hazy and mysterious beauty. But a witch is a witch. Even if the outside is sacred, it is difficult to hide the essence. When the beautiful eyes turned, it was even more difficult to hide Guo fan''s eyes. "Hmm..." the old man looked at Guo fan and stopped slowly: "Who is your excellency? Why did you stop the gate?" "Ding Lao." the woman''s beautiful eyes turned and fell on Guo fan, saying in a slow voice: "This person should be Guo fan, the leader of the martial arts league. Don''t think he is young and his cultivation is very advanced. If the fire cult is empty, he will die. The fire cassock on his body should be empty." "Oh?" the old man raised his eyebrows and looked surprised: "If a hero is a teenager, it''s really good to kill him!" "Chu die." the only young man on one side did frown, looking a little unhappy, and asked the woman: "Do you know him?" "I''ve never seen it before." the woman named Chu die chuckled, and her beautiful eyes made the young man blush: "It''s just that elder martial sister Hu mentioned it not long ago. She said that she has a firm heart and is almost free from the influence of demons. I''m afraid she will be our nemesis in the future." "Young master Meng, do you care about this?" Seeing the boy''s face change, she smiled and couldn''t help trembling. It seemed very interesting. And her laughter also made the boy blush. "Dong!" Guo fan broke their flirting and scolding with Yunlong Dao in his palm and said in a slow voice: "This road is impassable. Please take a detour." "Bold!" before the old man spoke, Mr. Meng roared, as if taking the opportunity to break away from the woman''s eyes: "Just the leader of the military alliance, dare to stop our only way. I think you are impatient." "Go away!" He waved his big hand and gathered his strength. Although he did not become vigorous, his strength was also extremely fierce. I''m afraid you can fight even if you are a vigorous Qi expert! The strength surged wildly. It seemed that the power was not weak, but it was two feet away from Guo fan and had quietly dispersed. Body protection vigorous strength! "Some skills, no wonder so arrogant." young master Meng raised his eyebrows and roared again, drawing his sword and stabbing. "Young master Meng." Chu die changed her face and hurried to say: "Be careful, my elder martial sister said. This man is a murderous evil star. Don''t be careless." She looked concerned, but her voice fell, which aroused the young man''s fighting spirit, and the sword light increased instead of decreasing. "Hum!" old Ding couldn''t help frowning and humming coldly: "Witch, you don''t need to remind me. Shut up. Don''t think I''m really not willing to kill you." He warned the woman, but his eyes stared at Guo fan, walked under his feet and approached the gate. At the same time, the Qi machine is booming, firmly locking Guo fan''s every move to ensure that the youth will be fine: "Young man, your talent is amazing and your potential is unlimited. You have a great future in the future. Don''t be full of energy and regret." "Let me open the way. I don''t care about you!" "...." Guo fan looked at the old man with cold eyes and waved his big hand gently towards the incoming sword light fan. It''s like driving away a fly. For the oppression of the old man''s breath, he is indifferent. "Peng!" Childe Meng''s sword light broke through the vigorous strength, twinkled with six stars, and rushed inward, but it was suddenly dark in front of him. One big hand patted it, which seemed light and powerless. It was as soft as random. But he couldn''t avoid it. Watching the big hand fan on the sword ridge, Juli emerged and directly blasted him 100 meters away. "It seems that I didn''t make it clear." Guo fan glanced at the three and suddenly bent his fingers in front of him. A semicircular arc appears on the ground in front of the stone gate. "Dong!" he said again lightly "Those who cross this line without permission will die!" His voice was gentle and without fluctuation, but it fell into the ears of the three people, but it made people''s heart sink suddenly. At the beginning, the butterfly trembled and looked frightened. Subconsciously, she took a step back with her chest in her hands. "What a big breath!" the younger generation was slapped in front of him, which made old Ding''s face twitch. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said: "With you, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" "Zheng!" The judge''s pen popped up at his waist, crossed the beautiful arc in the air and stabbed Guo fan. The judge''s pen holder was dark and looked very heavy. The pen was once bright gold and powerful. This is a stab, like thunder and lightning, which instantly breaks through the void and reflects into Guo fan''s eyes. "Crackle..." The tiny electric light flickered on the judge''s pen and exploded gently, breaking his body protection Gang strength. Old Ding followed, his body was like a flowing wind, and the judge''s pen in his palm seemed to have two wings, and his speed increased again. And more flexible. The only one, the eight dharmas in the world! This is a top martial art that is based on calligraphy and supplemented by the meaning of wind and thunder. The judge''s pen point is the side, the constant is the Le, the straight pen is the effort, the hook is the hook, the horizontal is the strategy, the long skim is the sweep, and the short skim is the peck The intersection of the eight dharmas turns into a word of death. The killing opportunity and death intention appear suddenly and go straight to the soul. The pen falls, ghosts and gods are surprised! Guo fan has a slight eyebrow. These top martial arts experts of three and seven sects can''t be underestimated. No matter the martial arts and skills, or the details of cultivation, they are far superior to ordinary people. But before he opened the zuqiao in the middle of his eyebrows, he could resist the zuqiao experts and even win the battle. Now, although the state is unstable, it is not afraid. "Good." he commented in a slow voice. Guo fan was motionless, and his left hand suddenly lifted up. The five fingers bloom like a lotus, like a leaf twisting a flower. They are invisible. They go to worry and prove Maha. Many fingering techniques of Shaolin''s 72 unique skills are actually integrated between his five fingers. Sometimes five fingers and one button, nine ghost claws and silence claws are used, and everything is good to the top of the mountain. With his physical strength, he is not afraid to collide with the judge''s pen. "Jingle jingle..." There was an endless stream of collisions. When the two fought, one seemed to go all out, and the other just stretched out his left hand without losing the wind. This also changed the faces of several people in the field. The young man who had just struggled to get up from the ground looked pale and his eyes were even more frightened At this time, the beautiful eyes of the demon girl Chu die beat, and she was frightened, surprised, puzzled and unimaginable one by one. of course. His face is the most gloomy. He is the only old man surnamed Ding. Although he didn''t do his best, he didn''t use the killing moves of the eight dharmas in the world, but his opponent left more strength. "Ding Lao." in the rear, the butterfly looked worried and said in a charming voice: "We don''t have to compete with him. We have to find another way. There are plenty of good places to go in Xianyun holy mountain." "I know you have spare strength. I haven''t rushed into the line up to now. I''m not trying to save face for this young man." "Let''s go!" Her voice was soft and gentle, and fell in Guo fan''s ears. She was sweet and greasy, and couldn''t help frowning. But when others heard the speech, their faces changed. Childe Meng''s face sank. He seemed very unhappy. He looked at the old man with more displeasure. Ding Lao''s thoughts rolled in his heart, and his already unstable mood broke in an instant, and a surge of anger rushed out. "Boy!" he glared at Guo fan: "Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t worry about the ruthlessness of the old man. Remember to have a long memory in your next life!" There are eight dharmas in the world. The judge''s pen suddenly waved down, like cursive script dancing wildly, dragons and snakes circling, and thousands of intentions of killing fell down. The strength of his power also made Guo fan shrink his offensive, return his five fingers and defend himself three feet. "Da..." Old Ding stepped forward and crossed the boundary. "Hey, hey..." he looked at Guo fan and smiled coldly: "I crossed this line today. Boy, what can you do if you are unwilling again?" "..." Guo fan''s eyes drooped, his pupils seemed to turn into a dark abyss, and there was black gas overflow all over his body. The sound is as cold as winter: "Die!" When he died, the cloud dragon knife in his right hand suddenly flashed, like a dragon out of a hole and instantly penetrated into his writing skills. The light of the knife bounced like a spirit snake, suddenly lifted up, and cut the judge''s pen in an instant, as if there had been a rehearsal. "When..." Infinite power broke out from the blade, which also made old Ding tremble. "Bad!" his eyes flashed and shouted. The other party seems to have a pair of eyes, but it''s easy to see through his actions and find flaws in his moves. Without flaws, you can create flaws! In front of each other, his every move has no secret, let alone the slightest chance of victory. Unless His eyes jumped wildly, suddenly bent his fingers, and the rigid Yang Qi machine in his body emerged and exploded forward. Xuyang shenlei! Magic! Thunder light came out from the fingertips and expanded in a flash. Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into the size of a washbasin. The destructive power of terror is ready to move. If it will break out, even if there is an array forbidden in the front 100 meters, it should be plowed by thunder. not even a blade of grass grows! Only magic can break this bondage. But seeing that the thunder was about to burst, Ding Lao''s heart suddenly cooled, and despair appeared in his eyes. Knife light! Sharp, cold, full of the meaning of killing, the knife light didn''t know where to start, and quietly appeared in his eyes. In the perception, this Sabre seems to be ready to go long ago, waiting for him to stimulate the magic and relax at that moment. Before the thunder, the knife light flashed. Like the God of death holding up the magic knife, follow the gap exposed at that moment and wave the knife to kill everything. Everything about yourself is under the control of the other party, even if it is to stimulate magic! "Shua!" If you hit a knife, all gods and ghosts worry. Witch In a trance, old Ding recovered his intelligence, and his mood was turbulent for a reason. The devil bewitches the mind! If I had known this, I shouldn''t have left this daughter under Meng Qiu''s bitter plea, otherwise there may not be such a disaster. Meng Qiu? Be His heart jumped wildly, but his consciousness had completely sunk and was shrouded in endless darkness. "Patter!" The two halves of the corpses split from them fell to the ground and were swept to the side of the gate by the afterwave of strong Qi. "You... You..." young master Meng stepped forward and suddenly stopped, staring at Guo fan with round eyes. It seems that he doesn''t believe the situation at all. He is tongue tied and his voice is intermittent: "How dare you... Kill martial uncle Ding?" "...." Guo fan''s head was on his side and his eyes were cold: "There is no way for good or bad, but people call themselves. Guo has warned you before. Those who cross this line without permission will be killed!" His voice was flat and motionless. Just like the one who just killed, he is not a famous zuqiao expert in the world at all. For the only door, there is no fear. "It''s you." Guo fan looked at the boy and shook his head gently: "Do you think you can get out of here alive?" "You want to kill me?" the young man collapsed, his eyes showed horror, and hurriedly backed back a few steps: "Do you know who I am? My grandfather is the only one..." "Poof!" A soft sword with cold awn exposed suddenly appeared from his heart, and the blood stained blade trembled slightly, which also interrupted his voice. "Er..." his body trembled slightly, and his face looked unbelievably down at the blade in front of his chest: "Chu die..." "Witch!" Until this time, his face was ferocious and shouted a sad and angry roar at the Keren behind him. "Young master Meng." Chu die''s delicate voice sounded in his ear: "Thank you for your care along the way. Chu die will never forget. She will always miss you in the future." "Hee hee..." The voice of shame floated into my ears, which made childe Meng''s consciousness a little blurred, and his angry expression showed enjoyment. It seems that it is also a bliss in the world to die in each other''s hands. Chu die slowly pulled out her sword and said, "young master Meng, I know you''ve always wanted to see my blissful magic. How do you feel this time?" "..." childe Meng opened his mouth and smiled foolishly: "Good, good!" "Just be satisfied." Chu die nodded and drew his sword abruptly. "Poof!" Childe Meng''s body trembled and his eyes were wide awake. Then he was covered by endless panic. At this time, his heart was broken and his vitality was destroyed. He could only stare at his eyes and fall down. "Poop!" The corpse fell to the ground, and the energy dissipated instantly, as if swallowed up by the soft sword. Behind him, Chu die smiled with satisfaction. The soft sword in her hand shook and disappeared between her sleeves. "Alliance leader Guo." she put away her sword and looked timidly at Guo fan, showing her coyness: "I''m not going to break through the mountain gate. You''re wise and powerful. You shouldn''t attack me, a weak woman?" "..." Guo fan''s eyes were cold, and his body was covered with black smoke: "Put away your tricks and get out quickly. If you are impatient, try my patience!" His voice was cold and heartless, like the cold winter in the twelfth lunar month. He was frozen three feet and was not moved by foreign objects. "Alliance leader Guo laughed." Chu die''s face immediately froze when she heard the speech, and then she smiled in an extremely unnatural embarrassment. Then she stepped back step by step: "Well, Chu die leaves. We''ll see you again in the Jianghu..." When the sound fell, her body shook gently, like a ghost phantom, and quickly floated towards the clouds and smoke behind. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. "Hum!" Guo fan snorted, turned his eyes and looked to the other side: "Your Excellency has seen it for so long, should you have seen enough?" "Why don''t you come out?" "Boundless longevity and blessings." in the clouds, a Taoist stepped out slowly and made a head check towards Guo fan: "Poor Dao Jingyan, I''ve seen alliance leader Guo." "Jing Yan." Guo fan''s eyes flickered: "Jing generation, are you Mingxin''s martial uncle?" "Not bad." Jing Yan nodded softly: "I''m lucky to have taken advantage of a generation because I worship the name of the Taizhi generation. My strength is far less than my heart." This Taoist has beautiful faces and eyes. He looks younger than Guo fan. Maybe there is a reason for his presence and skill. But the actual age is certainly not big! Cultivation is also an opening for the ancestors. It seems that the details of major doors and holy places are far deeper than people think. "Taoist priest is modest." Guo fan looked at the visitor with both eyes and his voice was indifferent: "If it hadn''t been for Guo''s murder, Taoist priest was in turmoil. I''m afraid I didn''t know there were outsiders here." "I admire you for hiding within ten feet and making Guo feel nothing!" "Alliance leader Guo flattered me." Jing Yan said with a faint smile: "It''s just a fluke. It''s nothing. Guo Meng''s master knife technique is amazing. Jing Yan really admires it." While talking, he had walked slowly to the nearby area, picked a rock, swept away the dust and sat down. "What?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "Won''t you go?" "Of course not." Jing Yan shook his head and said: "Before that, I met the drunk Taoist of yudingzong and came here with his advice." "Now, since we haven''t been long from the agreement of alliance leader Guo, it''s OK for me to wait here for a few days." "...." Guo fan looked at the man and nodded slowly for a long time: "Taoist priest is free." As soon as he closed his eyes, he continued to close his eyes and meditate. Jing Yan looked at Guo fan with a trace of surprise in his eyes. This man''s strength is far beyond his expectation. No wonder drunk Taoist Wen Xiu is willing to give in. Otherwise, the corpses on the ground will be replaced! It''s just The drunken Taoist said that the gatekeeper here is eight feet tall, like a giant spirit God. Now it seems that although he is powerful, he is not so tall. It seems that it is an exaggeration. He didn''t know. Guo Fanqi was about a foot high at the beginning, but his body began to shrink slowly with the opening of the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows and the subtle control of the flesh. Jing Yan consciously had an explanation, and slowly closed his eyes, pinched the Yin formula in his hand, and fell into a fixed situation. They are not afraid of each other''s sudden action. They exercise Xuangong silently and practice quietly. I don''t know how long it took. "Dada..." Footsteps sounded again. This time, the sound of footsteps was steady and powerful. Just listening to the sound, people felt that there was a clang of sword intention. Jing Yan opened his eyes and shouted to the clouds behind him: "Who is the friend of sword Valley?" "No wound in sword valley." the sound of no wound sounded from the clouds, gradually approached and revealed its true face. His eyes swept Guo fan in front of the gate. His eyebrows were slightly raised. The cold and fierce killing machine died as soon as it appeared, and then it fell on Jing Yan. Immediately hugged his fist and arched his hand: "it''s master Jing Yan. I''m polite!" Most of the seven sects in the world intersect with each other, especially sword Valley and Qingwei sect. Most of the disciples of the two schools are of the same generation. Although Jing Yan is young, his seniority is not low. "It''s the Ranger." Jing Yan recognized the man, made a head check and said with a smile: "It seems that you also want to go to Tongfa hall. Unfortunately, alliance leader Guo is blocking the way. I''m afraid it will take a few days." "Oh?" you Wushang''s eyes flickered, his eyes fell on the two corpses on the ground, and his eyes immediately shrunk. "Only Dingshan, mengqiu!" he suddenly looked up and looked directly at Guo fan: "You killed them..." Before the words fell, he shook his head and stopped talking. "What?" you Wushang''s expression made Jing Yan curious: "Do you know alliance leader Guo?" "Of course I know." you Wushang''s eyebrows drooped, as if there was a killing opportunity: "In the sword Valley, many people died in this''s hands. Even my senior brother almost died!" "Oh?" Jing Yan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that the leader of Guo League dared to kill not only the people of the only sect, but also the people of sword valley. Fortunately Not many disciples of Qingwei sect come here this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t escape! "Dada..." Footsteps sounded again. The two looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths turned up: "it''s lively enough. I don''t know how many people will come." But no doubt. Tongfa hall is the core of Xianyun sect''s array. As long as you have enough strength, you will come here to try. Chapter 313 With the passage of time, the blood light enveloping the whole Xianyun sect was also shrinking slowly. Gradually, standing in the sky, the immortal cloud holy mountain wrapped by clouds and smoke can be seen faintly. And in this vast sky, I do not know when, there was a shining jade drive. The jade drive is several feet long and five meters wide. It has a ceiling and is dotted with pearls and precious jade. It''s like an exquisite and luxurious house. The house stands high in the air, holding auspicious clouds under it, and the bells hanging around make a pleasant sound in the wind from time to time. Like the sound of nature! "Shua!" Two sword lights pierced the white clouds, brought out curling smoke, wrapped in two figures, and fell in front of Yu Chui. One of them, with a square face and sword like eyes, is the Qingping sword king who fought with the three Jue demon king. Another man, a fairy, danced in the wind in a long shirt, and his momentum was not weak. "Your Highness!" they stood in the air and arched their hands at Yu Chuan. Even if they are already experts with profound knowledge and extraordinary strength, they still have to bend their backs in the face of the noble people in the jade drive. "Master Lu Jianjun and Master Chu, you don''t need to be polite." a gentle voice came from Yu ChuZhong: "What about the demon sect?" "Your Highness has a clever plan. The three great demons really invited some helpers. Fortunately, we are prepared and can win." Qing Pingjian bowed and said: "Several demons, dead or injured, who survived by chance, also hid in the virtual clouds at the core of the mountain." "If you want to come, you dare not do it in a short time!" "HMM." the voice inside Yu Chui slowed slightly: "Without the immortal cloud sect''s forbidden law, the shrouded area of Zixu cloud is not much, and it can''t be hidden for long." "If you really want to escape..., let them do it!" "Yes." they should be. They knew very well that at their level, unless the difference in accomplishments was too great. If not, you can defeat and hurt your opponent. Kill, but extremely difficult! If you are a little careless, you are very likely to end up losing both sides. Your highness, this is also due. "As for Xianyun sect..." in yuchui, the man''s voice drifted: "Jiangzhou has been sluggish for thousands of years. This time we can get an opportunity. Since Jiangu has the intention, we can cooperate with the imperial court." "In the future, we will make contributions to all generations and benefit the people!" "Yes." the surname of Chu, Tong Xuan, heard that it should be, and said with his head: "Not to mention the inheritance left by Xianyun sect, it is only the accumulation of Yanshan Mountains for thousands of years, and the gains must be rich." "This is the auspicious luck from heaven, the blessing of the imperial court, the blessing of the country, and the virtue of the Holy Lord and his highness!" "Ha ha..." a happy laugh came from the jade drive: "Master Chu joked. There is a certain number between heaven and earth. We just happen to meet." "However, there are many people in the mountains. There are many innocent people breaking in. Remember to value peace. Fortunately, there is not much time." "Yes." elder Chu should be: "I have mentioned sword Valley disciples and asked them to be more humble and not to create killing karma indiscriminately." "Of course, you don''t need to be merciful if you meet a demon cult demon!" "Master Chu is still so jealous of evil, so it''s good. When it''s time to start, there''s no need to be merciful." Yu Chui''s voice slowed down: "Elder, you don''t have to wait here. There are many colleagues here. You can get in touch with them." "Yes." Master Chu bowed his hand: "Chu said goodbye!" Then he nodded to Qingping Jianjun. The sword light in the field wrapped him and disappeared in place. The field is quiet. A moment later, a voice came from yuchui: "Lu Jianjun, do you think the people in Jiangu can be trusted?" "Return, your highness." Lu Jianjun arched his hand: "It is rumored that Jiangu is friendly with king an and has the same strength. From my point of view, it is true to be friendly, but it may not be true to surrender." "If your highness is really willing to give up this place and hand it over to Jiangu, you can get their support." The man seemed to be very upright and spoke more directly, which made the people in yuchuzhong laugh. "This is the immortal cloud sect!" Yu Chui Zhong said leisurely: "It''s impossible to give it all to sword Valley, but it''s no problem to give up some things." "Master Gu Yixian, can you make a divination?" "You can''t help it," one said. Lu Jianjun looked for prestige, as if he had not seen the old man sitting next to Yu Chui until now. The old man has crane hair and childlike face, beard and waist. When he heard the speech, he waved one hand and scattered a handful of copper coins in front of him. "Hmm..." he narrowed his eyes slightly, carefully examined the copper money in front of him, paused, and then stroked his beard and opened his mouth: "It''s strange that the divination signs have changed. Dirty divination first and then well divination. This is a rough phase. It''s not the result of Gu''s calculation before. It seems that someone has cast a spell to deceive the secret of heaven. However, the strength of the person who takes the hand is limited. When the time is approaching, the secret of heaven will be hard to hide." "Oh?" Lu Jianjun shook his body, fell close to him and asked: "Old Gu, what''s the meaning of this divination?" "There is wind and waves in the world, so there are twists and turns. This means that you have not done your whole skill." Gu Yi stroked her beard and continued: "From the divinatory symbols, childe and young lady should be in trouble. Fortunately, auspicious people have their own heaven, so they have to meet noble people and are safe." "Noble and wicked... If this divination is changed, the noble is also a villain, and even may eat himself back." "The hexagram has changed and become the phase of three parts of the world!" "Three parts of the world." Lu Jianjun frowned: "With the cultivation of Childe and young lady, who else can compete with them in Xianyun mountain?" "This......" Gu Yi said: "Is it difficult to be the people of sword Valley and demon sect?" "Sword Valley?" the voice gradually became cold in the jade drive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere on the top of a mountain. The mountain was originally desolate, but it was overhauled for a living. The top of the mountain was flattened and houses were built on it. Many disciples from outside the sword Valley and even people from nearby gangs come in and out in an endless stream. Core. With a flash of sword light, Master Chu, who had just said goodbye to Yu Chui, appeared in a house. "Shizu!" "Elder martial brother Chu!" There was an old man and a young man in the house. When they saw him coming, they immediately got up and saluted. "Sit." Chu prison waved his hand and sat down in the middle: "I just met the prince." "Oh?" their eyes lit up, and one of them hurried to say: "What did your highness say?" "As expected." Chu prison''s face remained unchanged and said: "Xianyun sect belongs to the imperial court and Yanshan Mountain belongs to sword valley. The benefits are divided equally between the two sides. I''m afraid the details need to be discussed again." "Well." the young man frowned: "The immortal cloud sect holds the big array here. If it falls into the hands of the people in the imperial court, won''t we let the mermaid flesh and have no room for negotiation in the future?" "You can''t say that." the old man shook his head: "After all, it''s the imperial court. It''s impossible to give up Xianyun sect. Otherwise, it''s tantamount to losing half of Jiangzhou. With Yanshan Mountains, it''s very beneficial to us." "Thousands of years of material accumulation!" he said in a leisurely voice: "These days, we have gained more than a lot. Coupled with the spiritual mines and exotic animals here, we don''t have to worry about resources for decades." "Not bad." Chu prison nodded: "We have taken advantage of this matter. We should alienate Wang an so that the crown prince will not be unhappy in the future. Recently, there are rumors that it has been crossed more and more!" "But..." his eyes flashed and said again: "The death of Xianyun sect was related to that matter. The valley leader is very concerned about it. We need to try to find out one or two." The field is quiet. When Xianyun sect was destroyed, the only one tongxuan escaped, that is, to sword valley. Although sword Valley claims that it doesn''t know anything, several people know some clues. long time. The old man frowned and said: "If we want to trace the root, we must enter the immortal cloud holy mountain and involve the core land." "But the control of the array is not in our hands. If you want to go in, how can you hide it from others?" "Since I''m not here, I''ll take it." the young man''s eyes flashed: "We don''t need to control all the arrays. We only need a little control, which is almost different from the original." "Snatch?" Chu prison looked up and looked thoughtful: "The two core disciples of Tianlong Dao are inside. In the sword Valley, are there any good disciples entering the mountain?" "There is one." the young man said in a solemn voice: "Jian Ao Xie, senior brother Yue Xie, is one of the three most promising to break into tongxuan in ten years, as the great elder of Dharma preaching in the valley said himself." "He." Chu prison''s eyes flickered and nodded slowly for a long time: "You can try." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before the gate. Guo fan''s height has shrunk back to the original level. Although still taller and stronger than ordinary people, it is no longer that terrible figure. The disappearance of swollen and twisted muscles does not mean that the strength is weakened, but the explosive power is stronger. The body also becomes harmonious and perfect. From a distance, his body is like a sculpture full of power, full of a certain sense of beauty. This shows that his state has been stable. The ancestral orifices in the eyebrows are also completely opened. Infinite power hides this small body and can control it. Every move can explode terror power. Standing with a knife, it is like a door god blocking the road, locking up one side of heaven and earth. His breath has long been consistent with his surroundings. Anyone who dares to take a step forward will face endless offensives. On the other side, there were many people at this time. Jingyan, Mingxin and Mingfa of the Qingwei sect sat on their left side without saying a word. In the only school, there were two masters, one with a big arm, a round waist, a beard and two mountain axes. One stop there, there will be boundless power, one after another, people dare not look directly. The other man was white, tall and thin, with a sword hanging from his waist. They made no secret of their intention to kill! Because the bodies of Dingshan and mengqiu, who were also the only door, lay cold at their feet. There are more people from sword valley. There are ten. Among them, you Wushang, Gao Yangming and a man named Cao Luo opened the ancestral orifices. Most of the remaining people are vigorous Qi experts. Just three sides, there are eight zuqiao masters, but none of them took the initiative. There was a strange atmosphere in the field. Some people are ready to move, some people are angry, others are afraid, and so on. "What?" a female voice sounded: "Are you so many people just doing this? This is the so-called seven major commodities in the world?" This woman is actually Mrs. Hu of the Western demon sect. But now Fang Tianming and Hu Xiaoyu are not around her, but there are two more people. The elder martial brother of Qingyou road is a worried ghost. He is a blind monk with an abacus. "Hum!" the bearded Bu Tiantong snorted coldly: "When it''s time to do it, we''ll do it. There''s no need for you to preach." "If you want to have a try, you can do it yourself." he looked sideways and disdained to say: "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage!" "I really don''t have the courage." Mrs. Hu shrugged: "Alliance leader Guo''s strength is unpredictable and his mind is tough. I''m ashamed of myself, but I didn''t expect that you experts and great Xia were also blocked by just one person." As she spoke, she turned her beautiful eyes and swept the audience. She couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling again with disdain on her face: "That''s ridiculous!" "You!" Bu Tiantong was angry at the speech, his eyes were wide, and he was about to come forward when he mentioned the mountain axe in his palm. "Younger martial brother." the man beside him stretched out his hand and stopped falsely, with a calm face: "Don''t be stimulated. Wait first." "Wait?" Bu Tiantong couldn''t help yelling: "When will we wait? When sword Valley shot just now, we should do it together." "Let''s go together. No matter how high his cultivation is, his fists can''t match his four hands. He can chop them into pieces in one breath." The three men of sword Valley on one side looked iron green. They tried to do it, but they didn''t succeed. Gao Yangming almost crossed the line because he rushed too hard and was almost killed on the spot. This sounds even more harsh. "And you!" Bu Tiantong was furious and pointed at the three men of Qingwei sect with an axe "It''s one of the three sects. You''re here to see the play, aren''t you? There''s no movement from beginning to end." "Boundless longevity." Jing Yan made a head check and said with a bitter smile: "We have no grievances with the leader of Guo League. We still have some fate. It doesn''t seem good to kill rashly." "Besides..." he looked at the three of the demon sect and said: "After all, there are outsiders here. We also need to be on guard. If we are not weak, drive these three people away first?" "Ah!" hearing the speech, Mrs. Hu stared round and couldn''t help stroking her crisp chest: "I''m so afraid. Is this the soft pinch of picking up persimmons?" "Qingwei sect''s ox nose, if you want to do it, you might as well try it?" a worried ghost sneered: "I''m very curious about the methods of Qingwei sect. It seems that our two families still have some fate." As he spoke, his five fingers moved gently, and the faint ghost fire haunted between his fingers and palms, looking frightening. Qingyou road is also a side limb of Taoism. In theory, the two families do have many origins. "Hua la..." The blind monk on one side shakes the abacus and stands up with one hand. His whole body is full of Buddha light, such as the Buddha''s birth and solemn Dharma. "Golden light Buddhism, Honglian temple!" Bu Tiantong''s eyes shrunk and his face changed: "You are the demon monk of Honglian temple!" "Amitabha." the blind monk raised his hand: "Five mile pavilions and a small peak are divided into North and South and West and East; how many stray people in the world refer to returning to the avenue." "The world is so stupid that it doesn''t know the true dharma. It''s sad that it''s confused by the common customs and worldly conditions, and even takes the Buddha as a devil!" "Hum!" Bu Tian snorted coldly. He seemed to know that the other party was not easy to provoke, but he stopped provoking. His eyes turned and fell on Guo fan. He was gnashing his teeth and couldn''t help whispering: "Elder martial brother?" "No hurry." the man kept his voice unchanged and whispered: "Some people suffer more losses. Even if they do, they don''t need us." "Don''t worry, younger martial brother''s revenge will be avenged, but not now. Just wait!" "..." Bu Tiantong bit his teeth and nodded fiercely: "Good!" "Da... Da..." At this time, the subtle footsteps sounded again from the clouds and smoke and floated into everyone''s ears. Smell the sound. Everyone in sword valley was happy, but the three of the demon sect frowned and seemed to guess something. "Hoo..." The wind was blowing, and one man walked slowly from it. The visitor has a sword eyebrow and stars, a tall nose and a white long shirt, which is even more extraordinary. The long sword at the back is inserted obliquely, and the handle of the sword is exposed. There is a sense of arrogance in the world when you move. Arrogance, but it seems natural. The temperament of this person reminds Guo fan of the Liu brothers and sisters. But the temperament of those two people is brought by their identity, and this person''s arrogance is full of his essence and spirit. This arrogance seems to be cultivated by his invincible achievements. "Da..." The scene in front of me seemed a little surprised, and my eyes also fell on Guo fan: "What''s going on?" "Senior brother Xie." you Wushang hurried to say: "The front is the Tongfa hall, but this man stopped the way and prohibited others from going." "Oh?" elder martial brother Xie raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Guo fan carefully: "Good skill!" "You can stop three masters alone. What do you call it?" "I''m Guo fan of the martial arts league." Guo fan stands with a knife and speaks quietly: "Mr. Guo has an appointment to guard the door for ten days. Today is the ninth day. If you want to go over, you can wait another day." "Of course..." His eyebrows drooped and his face remained unchanged: "If you want to break through, you can''t help it. Just ask Guo about the knife in his hand!" "Oh?" elder martial brother Xie''s eyes flickered: "Wu Meng?" "I''ve just heard of this place. I didn''t expect that Jiaolong can be raised in shallow water. The little martial arts league has such a hero." "Zheng!" The clear sword sounded from behind him, as if he had encountered a once-in-a-lifetime prey and was eager to try. "I''m Xie Yue." elder martial brother Xie bowed his hand: "Really can''t give in?" "..." Guo fan''s wrist was slightly tight, and the cloud dragon knife trembled slightly. The cold and solemn meaning came out through his body. The answer is self-evident! "Elder martial brother Xie." Gao Yangming suddenly spoke in a cold voice: "Many sword Valley disciples died in his hands, including Jing you and Xu Huang!" "..." Xie Yue''s eyes shrunk, and the long sword behind him suddenly stagnated, and a chill spread all over the audience in an instant. He looked at Guo fan and nodded gently: "I see!" This word has not yet fallen. A cold and fierce sword has crossed a distant place and appeared in front of Guo fan. A sword, thunder. "Boom..." The roar was so late that it poured into the eardrum, and the swords and shadows in the field were dancing together. Xie Yue''s body is golden, his body is like a dragon, and his sword is like running thunder. He chopped more than a thousand records in an instant. Sword Valley bully body - Golden armour Xuanti! Top lightness skill - swimming dragon body! Jidao sword technique - five thunder proof sword! The three ultimate martial arts are integrated into Xie Yue, creating mysterious changes. His every move can split the mountains and open the sea. With a breath, he can stir up the tide. The sword light flashed and the thunder roared. It was like countless thunder lights falling madly in front of the door. Just at a glance, its power is so strong that people are frightened and pale. In particular, the three of the demon sect twitched their cheeks and subconsciously clenched their fists. Opening the ancestral orifices in the center of the eyebrows does not mean that you can achieve tongxuan. On the contrary. Many martial artists with vigorous Qi have a great chance to open their ancestral orifices because they accumulate enough when they are old and weak. Although the accomplishments of these people are very strong, they have no possibility of further promotion. There are three ways and seven schools, each with its top talents. These people are called tongxuan seeds. There are only a few people in ten years. Everyone will be cultivated by the sect. They are the hope of a sect and the tongxuan experts scheduled for the future. Each of them is gifted. Xie Yue is one of them! Guo fan didn''t really understand the strength of the top talents in this field until this time. "Boom..." The dull thunder echoed in my ears. Under the mirror, the thunder spread early, the lightning jumped, and countless swords covered it. The power of coercion is so strong that it has a bit of power to pass the mystery! "Hoo..." Guo fan breathes in and out, and his breath is like a tornado. "Zheng!" The cloud Dragon Sabre suddenly trembled, and the light of the sabre exploded, roaring out like an old man and roaring in front of him. Yunlong Jiuxian! In a few days, standing here motionless, his breath has long been consistent with the vitality of the surrounding world. This is the knife, and the world moves with it! The light of the knife is like a ring, winding like a cloud dragon, forming a huge ball of light, enveloping the huge door behind you, and even opening a huge mouth to devour people. The thunder fell in front of him and collided with him. Immediately, there was a continuous roar, and the lightning and thunder burst one after another. Even the surrounding array prohibition seemed to tremble. "Good Sabre technique!" Xie Yue''s eyes were wide open. When the sword light was full, crystal thunder balls also floated in the scene. Xuanyang sword thunder! Magic! Guo fan''s eyes shrunk. Under the reflection of the mirror, he could clearly argue each other''s every move. But Xie Yue''s action is too fast and changes too much. Even if he is clearly perceived, it is difficult to intercept in advance. No more than nading mountain, he can seize the opportunity and kill it with one blow if he shows his flaws a little. But even so, Guo fan still looks calm. "It''s really great to turn the magic into a sword technique to increase its power." his voice was faint and his whole body lit up. Qinglong change! "Hum..." The void seemed to tremble. In Guo fan''s perception, the changes around him seem to be a beat slower, and the changes of Qi mechanism are more like looking at lines in the palm of his hand. There are thousands of thunder ahead. It''s clear which one comes first, which comes later, and which one poses the greatest threat! His eyes flickered, his wrist trembled, and the cloud dragon knife silently stabbed into a thunder ball. The knife awn broke out and instantly pierced the thunder ball, which attracted the force of thunder and rolled back towards the rear. He has a variety of shapes, and the cloud Dragon Sabre flashes wildly. Each blow is just right, and he throws out the incoming attack. Even the top hero of sword Valley can''t enter in front of him! "Crackle..." The thunder exploded. A sharp sword light was also born from it, and it cut down with the diffuse electric light around it. Xie Yue''s face was dignified and showed his true shape. "Get back!" Guo fan roared. He was surrounded by nine black dragons, turned into a bright blade, and cut out against the trend. Feilong xiangtian chop! "Hmm!" Xie Yuemu was surprised, but he couldn''t help humming and flew back. But at the same time. "Crackle..." The thunder burst and fell like a huge net, and the electric light condensed like a claw. It was hard to buckle down at Guo fan. Just one blow, it will break the strength of body protection. The rest of the electric light also fell on him. It also made his body stiff and his movements sluggish. opportunity! Everyone in the field looked at each other. They are all the top experts in the world. How can they make mistakes in controlling opportunities? Do it! Without opening his mouth, several people rushed in. Kill the machine and go straight to the soul. Chapter 314 More than ten Zhang, for the master who opened the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows, it can be said to be close at hand. The idea moves, the opportunity rises, and the attack arrives. Sword Valley, the only one, is no longer just breaking through the door to explore the most important secret place of Xianyun sect. And the obsession of killing Guo fan! On both sides of them, some disciples died at the hands of Guo fan, and their hatred has long been settled. Especially sword valley. Gao Yangming presided over the overthrow of the Wu League, and now his heart is filled with surprise and anger. It''s amazing that the strength revealed by Guo fan''s age is so terrible. How can it be cured in time? Angry, he was ruthless. Knowing that he was a disciple of sword Valley, he still dared to fight hard and didn''t stay. In short, this son must not stay! But the fastest shot is not him, nor the roaring Bu Tiantong, but the only other person. Poison king, even endure! The man kept silent, didn''t show the mountain, didn''t dew, and even stopped Bu Tiantong from doing it. This is a challenge, but faster and harder than anyone! The sword style was like a toad swallowing the sky. The green smell rushed away and bit Guo fan. His sword technique is insidious and vicious, and his moves are quick and strange. His internal prestige is no worse than Xie Yue. But Gao Yangming was not surprised. Lian Ren is the only first expert in this trip. In a few years, he will probably be tongxuan seed. And he follows the five Poison Sword Fairy Meng laoguai. The son of Meng Qiu Meng, who is already a corpse, is the only descendant of old Meng monster. Old Meng blamed his moody temper. He couldn''t escape punishment. He hated Guo fan very much. Therefore, if he doesn''t do it, he has already done it. Once he does it, he is going all out! Five poison sword! There is a strong poison in the sword Qi. Even if the vigorous Qi master touches it, he will be paralyzed and weak. If you can go further and prove the Tao with poison, the Qi of the five poisons will spread out and even corrode the spirit instrument. At that time, the next cover, no matter how high and deep your cultivation, will turn into concentrated water. Even forbearance has no such accomplishments, but now the poisonous sword is displayed, which makes others dare not approach too much. Guo fan''s body is also tight, his muscles tremble slightly, and the vigorous strength of body protection appears spontaneously. "Yi..." The green sword Qi touched the vigorous strength of protecting the body, and the strength of just Yang melted rapidly. There are even wisps of poisonous gas extending towards the flesh along the vigorous Qi. The fierce sword light broke the vigorous strength first and stabbed Guo fan''s eyebrows. "Ding..." The crisp and pleasant collision sound made Lian Ren''s eyes shrink. With his sword, he first broke the body protecting vigorous strength, and then broke a layer of flexible flame, which can touch the opponent''s eyebrows. However, the blade was as firm as a rock and extremely smooth, so that he could hardly control the sword style. Within sight, Guo fan''s eyebrow heart has a dark luster and a clear aura. It is actually the body protection of two strange arts! Basaltic bully! Qinglong change! The bully''s body is firm and unbreakable. The green dragon''s body protection is as smooth as a dragon''s scale, and the external object is slippery when touched. In contrast, the body protecting vigorous strength and the fire cassock have their own defense ability, which is nothing. Even with the beating of his eyes, his heart will kill more. "Die!" He drank low in his mouth. The sword light in his palm jumped gently, like a thousand clawed centipede waving its lower limbs. The infinite sword light first exploded, then gathered inward, and stabbed forward again at an amazing speed, just like a poisonous scorpion waving its tail. This time, no matter how strong your physical defense is, you have to break through your head! "Ding..." The crash came again. At the moment when the sword light was coming, Guo fan''s stiff body finally regained vitality. The cloud dragon sword darted upward like a spirit, just in front of the poisonous sword light. On both sides of the blade, the dark and cold eyes are even more cold and piercing. "Suffer!" Lian forbearance jumped, but did not retreat. The sword style changed again. For example, the gecko twisted down the wall. As long as the opponent showed a slightest flaw, he could stab inward. His cultivation is profound, his strength is amazing, and his moves change smoothly. This change did not reduce its prestige, but avoided Guo fan''s edge and gave way to other parts. At this moment, several people behind them also searched for a gap, and the sword, knife light and axe blade came frantically. One person''s land is narrow for zuqiao experts. However, several people''s control of strength has long been superb. They can write in a bottle and draw on rice. Even in an inch, they can fully display what they have learned in their life without any hindrance. Gao Yang has the deepest killing power. The sword light is burning. When he makes a move, the xuanyang sword Qi explodes and cuts his heart. Magic! He had already known that Guo fan was strong in protecting himself, so he ruthlessly killed the enemy with a strange skill. Bu Tiantong reversed his anger and mania just now. His hands were like carved axes and twisted to Guo fan''s head. The giant axe is a big man and weighs thousands of kilograms. With a gentle wave, it can break out terrible force. This is in his hands, light as nothing, breaking through the air and killing without even stirring up the slightest storm. The only one, breaking God three axes! The axe light is hidden and its prestige is not obvious, but when it falls down, it is like a mountain. You has neither hurt nor strength. He has a sword bone. He is a swordsmanship genius. His talent is no less than that of the proud sword Xie Yue. If he hadn''t started late, he might also be a Xuantong seed at this time. This is the sword style. The light of the sword condenses on the front line. The fierce meaning is to lock Guo fan''s arms first. The long sword in his hand has a dark blade and a striking edge. It is the best treasure soldier he got from the jade wall a few days ago. The white sword was not in his hand. It obviously fell into the hands of Wan jianzun. Cao Luo''s reputation is not obvious, but his strength is also extraordinary. He cuts in every stitch to make up for the gap between several people. Even Xie Yue couldn''t help his eyes beating in such an offensive, but Guo fan smiled instead of being angry. "Come on!" he roared up to the sky. The urgency and speed of his voice fell into the ears of several people first. And make them look different. "Zheng..." Guo fan''s body retreated slightly, like a swimming dragon, appropriately avoiding Lian Ren''s poisonous sword. The cloud Dragon Sabre trembled in front of him, thousands of sabre awns rose against the trend, five fingers clasped on his chest, and the dark ghost claws roared out. "Dangdang..." The knife awn collides with the axe light and explodes all over the sky; When the ghost claw contacts the sword Qi, the ghost roars again and again. At the same time, the sword light whirled around him, breaking the gang strength and cutting out some sparks. Sword Valley and the only five ancestral orifices shot at the same time, and it was when Guo fan''s body was stiff that he immediately gained the upper hand. And the advantages will gradually expand in their hands. Not to mention, Xie Yue in the rear can recover soon. Once he joins the battlefield, he can better determine the situation. The faces of the three demons changed slightly, and the Qi machine seemed to have changed a little. "Boundless longevity!" Jing Yan looked at the three with a smile. With the people of Qingwei sect, even if the people of demon sect want to disturb the situation, they are afraid it is not easy. "Taoist priest." Mrs. Hu''s beautiful eyes flashed: "There is no need to misunderstand. We have no intention of intervening in it. We are three. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stand idly by." "Oh?" Jing Yan raised his eyebrows: "What does Mrs. Hu mean by this? Is it difficult? Do you think alliance leader Guo still has a chance to win?" "Why not?" Mrs. Hu spread her hands and said: "Maybe the sword Valley and the only expert are stronger, but it''s not certain who can win the real fight." "After all..." "Strong strength and high cultivation do not mean that you can win!" "Hmm?" Jing Yan frowned and couldn''t help looking at the battlefield again, with a faint light in his eyes. Guo fan''s eyes are cold. Even if he is downwind, the killing intention around him is like boiling water. If he is careless, his body will die and his soul will disappear. His expression is unchanged. The landslide is ahead without changing color. Yunlong Jiuxian! Waving the long knife, under the reflection of the heart mirror, he made several killing moves in an instant, rolling the clouds. meanwhile. The black smoke from the waist gourd kept rising and expanding around. Ghost gas and cloud smoke can confuse and distort perception, and also make several people''s offensive lag slightly. The slowness of this moment, even if the mirror can''t detect it, can''t escape Guo fan''s killing instinct. His body suddenly dashed, and the Yunlong sword was as flexible as a living creature. With a gentle winding, he knocked off the incoming sword and axe, with five fingers and one buckle, and grabbed Cao Luo, the most neglected of the five people. The Qi machine that has been suppressed suddenly broke out, and the fierce killing intention condensed between the five fingers. Nine ghost claws! Cao Luo saw that the victory had been decided and the offensive was no longer in a hurry. At the moment when the black smoke spread, he first returned to the sword defense. This caused a slowdown in the offensive in the special position. "No!" poison Jun even felt a jump in his heart. He first noticed the change of Qi mechanism, but he didn''t help Cao Luo. Instead, he took the opportunity to stab Guo fan in the back like a virtual shadow. One life for another, and the person who died was not the only one, he was naturally happy to see his success. "Be careful!" you Wushang''s eyes changed and suddenly roared. At the same time, regardless of attacking Guo fan, the imperial sword stopped in front of Cao Luo. At this time, Cao Luo also returned to his mind. When his heart was frozen, the sword light exploded in front of him and cut out many sword curtains. His body chose to retreat violently. His approach is not wrong, but as soon as he retreats, you is not injured and no longer attacks, which means that Guo fan only faces three people at this time. "Hey..." a grimace appeared on his face. "No!" Jing Yan suddenly opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to do it, but a golden light stopped him. Blind monk of Honglian temple. Obviously, in addition to Xie Yue, the only experts here are Lian Ren, Jing Yan of Qingwei sect and the blind monk of Honglian temple. "Be careful!" Xie Yue just calmed down his breath. Before he could do it, he had to give a voice to remind him. But he did not know that Guo fan would target that person, and it was difficult to point out the situation. The sound fell, and there was some chagrin. You shouldn''t have! Sure enough. He didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he made a noise, the others subconsciously restrained the attack. "Peng!" The void suddenly shook. Guo fan''s muscles seemed to come alive, twisted wildly, and a terrible momentum suddenly appeared. Baquan! After watching the boxing techniques of the three great demons and Liu Zhen, his boxing power increased again. When he punches out, Gao Yangming''s face is white. Sword moves are unstable in an instant. "Drink!" you turned over in a harmless sword style, like a Taoist sword net, which was instantly integrated with Gao Yangming''s Qi machine. The sword light also increased. The fist fell and turned halfway. Like Jiaolong turning around, he abandoned Gao Yangming and blasted on the edge of Lianren sword. "Boom!" The strong Qi exploded, and the black smoke did not disperse but gathered, completely blinding everyone''s perception. "Ah!" roared. It''s Bu Tiantong! Around him, the sword light, ghost claws, fist strength... Endless offensives fell like a storm. Guo Fanmu in front of him roared and wrapped in black smoke, just like a terrible ghost, suddenly broke out. Just a moment, it broke his defense. Looking around, all the people who had joined hands with the enemy were no longer, and they were completely alone! The black smoke around him and the concentrated killing opportunity also blinded his perception and made him unable to distinguish the situation. In the roar, seeing that the light of the knife was about to fall, bu Tiantong closed his teeth and bit, and his double axes suddenly staggered. Tianxuan split light chop! The killing move of breaking God''s three axes is also a strange killing skill that condenses evil Qi in the body. The axe light emerged and swept forward. At the same time, you Wushang and Gao Yangming also looked solemn and full-bodied. They are all people who have been killed for a long time. They suddenly realize that they will only be broken by people one by one. When you attack in one breath, you will completely defeat your opponent. If one side hesitates slightly, it will be seized by the other side, and then break the offensive, and even make a crazy counterattack. This opponent seems to have a pair of insight, can see through all changes, and turn killing into instinct. He doesn''t miss a chance. As long as there are flaws, he can accurately seize them. It''s terrible! "Kill!" Several people roared, but there were two interlaced Lingguang. "Not good!" Lian Ren exclaimed "Hide!" There was no need for him to remind him that at the moment of the emergence of the aura, several people had a warning in their hearts. The body retreats wildly and flashes quickly. "Click..." The crack sound came from the black smoke. As soon as their faces changed, they saw Bu Tiantong''s head rolling out of it. The smell of blood came to my face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sudden silence in the field. Even the people of Qingwei sect and evil cult on one side beat their eyes and showed fear in their eyes. Five zuqiao masters joined hands, including Lianren, who suddenly attacked and killed his opponent when he was weak, or was he still overturned and killed one person against the trend when he had the upper hand. The others were also in a mess! This "Let''s do it together!" Xie Yue''s voice was cold, and the sword in his hand burst into a clear sound. He looked at the black smoke enveloping the gate and said with his teeth: "If this son does not die today, it will be a great disaster in the future." "Go!" The sound fell and the thunder exploded. It seemed that his whole person was wrapped by thunder and cut into the black smoke. "Boom..." The electric light exploded, scattered the smoke, and let others see the situation in the field. Bu Tiantong''s body fell to one side, and Guo fan stood with a knife, but his body also showed injury. The fire cassock is torn in many places. Obviously, under Bu Tiantong''s dying counterattack, he was still injured and his breath was slightly unstable. "Kill!" Lian Yan clenched his teeth. He''s the only expert in the only school. He''s the only one left. How can he not be angry when all the others die? Several people in Jiangu also showed Su Rong and didn''t need to speak. At the same time, they swooped with a sword and killed Guo fan. As Xie Yue said, since this person''s murderous nature has offended him, if he doesn''t kill one, there will be endless trouble! "Boom..." The collision sounded again. This time, with Xie Yue''s hand, the attack became more and more fierce. The endless sword light surged like the river and sea, and the land was almost submerged. And Guo fan, who is among them, is like a boat in the water. No matter how big the wave is, he doesn''t capsize although he fluctuates. Under the siege of the crowd, his eyes were like a mirror, reflecting his surroundings, and his Qi machine changed into perception. When he was in adversity, he was still as powerful as a rainbow. Although he fought alone with a knife, he charged together like a thousand troops. The cloud dragon knife in his palm danced and roared out of his intention to kill. "Dangdang..." There was an endless stream of collision sounds, and the big flames rolled out wildly. Flame knife, seven evil spirits leaving fire formula, nine ghost claws, Ruyi Tianmo chop, baquan, Yunlong Jiuxian, Xuanwu Bati, Qinglong change Many mysterious Dharma formulas were revealed one by one, which also surprised the people watching the war and almost forgot the others. "This man is really terrible." Mingfa didn''t know Guo fan before. At this time, he couldn''t help holding his hand and brushing the dust: "I''m afraid that even the seven core disciples are inferior. It''s estimated that some people in the three holy places can compare." "Not bad." Mingxin nodded, puzzled in his eyes: "Alliance leader Guo is only about 20 years old. His origins can be tested, but his cultivation is strange!" "His hard work should be the real body of Xuanwu. The unique skill of Lion King castle in those years was lost later. It is said that he wandered in Yanmen mountain." Jing Yan blinked and said: "It''s just that there should be other improvements to increase the power of this skill. Finding it as the leader of the military alliance is no exception." "The flame Sabre has its shape. Its essence should be another fire skill, which is inherited by the demon sect." "It''s said that he created the sabre technique himself. It''s really as powerful as rumors." "Besides..." he thought a little and said: "The green dragon has changed, and only the core disciples of Tianlong Taoism can practice the magic, which is a little strange." "..." the crowd fell silent. Jing Yan''s extensive knowledge is surprising, but Guo fan''s deep foundation is even more surprising. "Great!" a worried ghost in Qingyou suddenly said: "No wonder he can kill Wukong when his vigorous Qi is great. His ability to defeat the strong with the weak is terrible. Is it really not the reincarnation of an expert?" "Really not." the blind monk opened his mouth and seemed to make a conclusion. "The sword Valley and the only sect join hands. Everyone is not weak, and Xie Yue is even more. Obviously he has the upper hand, but he can''t take him?" Mingfa frowned: "I can''t understand it." "Ox nose, this is because you have experienced too little fighting!" a worried ghost sneered: "Guo''s every move seems to be hard to support, but it is often stuck at the key of their offensive." "It''s unimaginable to control the rhythm. As long as there is a slight hesitation in the movement of his hands, he can fight back, making it difficult for several people to fully display their offensive." "After all, there are five people, not one. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t work together." "Not bad." Mrs. Hu nodded: "This son can do this only when he has a Dharma to sense the change of Qi machine, just like the great rotation Dharma of Honglian temple." "Amitabha." the blind monk stood up with one hand and shook his head gently: "Even if I have this method, I can''t do it by asking myself, benefactor Guo. He is murderous and has hidden demons in his heart. He has already turned killing into instinct, which is an inhuman gesture." "More than that!" Jing Yan said with a slight droop of his eyebrows: "At the beginning, Xie Daoyou and others were able to gain the upper hand, but the offensive was weak." "Lord Guo Meng seems to be able to grow with the killing, but..." Before his voice fell, Mingfa suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little deformed: "Five thunder proof method sword!" "How is this possible?" Although the others didn''t say anything, they also changed their complexion and were frightened in their eyes. Just now Guo fan made a sword with one hand and waved it one after another. He cut out three flaming knives, one five prison sword potential and a thunder sword light. Five thunder card Dharma sword! Although it only had its shape, it was almost ninety-nine% imitated externally, and even several people in Jiangu were startled. "Incredible!" Mrs. Hu''s beautiful eyes flashed and her face tightened: "What kind of method is this? He can imitate other people''s sword skills. I think he learned the flame knife like this." "I can''t go on like this." Mingxin suddenly got up, the ancient and clumsy long sword clanked out of the scabbard behind him, and the blurred sword light fell quietly to the front. Ming FA did not hesitate. He brushed the dust in his hand and twisted thousands of strands of Qi towards Guo fan. Jing Yan''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t stop it. "Ox nose." a worried ghost sneered: "Don''t you do it? If you add it, the one surnamed Guo is no match, no matter how strong he is." "If not, judging from his stronger performance in the Vietnam War, even if two people are added, it may not be enough!" "Don''t worry." Jing Yan looked at the three and spoke slowly: "It seems that we should invite you out before that. Otherwise, it won''t be so troublesome." "Amitabha." the blind monk shook his abacus and the golden light flashed all over his body: "Taoist priest, do you want to fight with us? I''m not talented. I''m trying to teach the unique skills of Qingwei sect." "When it''s time to do it, you''ll do it." Jing Yan glanced at each other and looked into the field again: "At present, it''s not the time!" In the field, with the participation of Qingwei school, Guo fan''s pressure increased again, and his eyes flashed cold. Xie Yue''s faces were already cold. When he saw his opponent wielding the five thunder card sword, it was hard to restrain his killing intention. At this time, breaking in is the second. Killing this man is the point! But as Jing Yan said. Although Guo fan is at a disadvantage and seems to be in danger, he is full of toughness, but he doesn''t break! Even one after another, he failed to kill him. Obviously black and blue, he is still in the same shape; Obviously, the breath is unstable and still stands. Instead, it gradually moved back to decline. "Good!" "Well come!" Seeing the increase of opponents, Guo fan smiled again: "It''s a rare opportunity to get the unique knowledge of all schools. You don''t need to stay. Just let go." "Guo can take it!" When the sound fell, a spiritual fruit popped up from his waist and swallowed it. "Dragon heart fruit!" Gao Yangming opened his eyes: "Don''t let him recover!" No more than he reminded, even if you don''t know longxinguo and feel Guo fan''s more tenacious breath, you also know what it is. "The jade is clear and green, the true talisman tells the alliance, the two energies are of the same origin, and the five thunders are born together." Xie Yue''s body regressed, suddenly recited the Dharma formula, pinched the seal with one hand, and the Qi machine on his body was shocked quietly. Five Lei Zhengfa! Thunder suddenly spread around, and the Qi machine suddenly became irritable. Guo fan''s face was frozen. The change of the magic was so fast that even the mirror could not detect it in advance. Once it is activated, it is almost difficult to interrupt! This is Xie Yue''s magic. It''s obviously powerful. It gives him a warning in his heart. "Go!" with Xie Yue bending his fingers, the thunder light gathered on his body, and a dazzling electric light swept out. Lightning is like a living creature. It avoids itself at the moment of contact with others and comes straight to Guo fan. "Peng!" The light of the flaming sword, the ferocious ghost claw, and even the fierce fist force and one touch, all collapsed and scattered one after another. But thunder was also shocked. "Hoo..." The flames rolled wildly. There was a transparent ethereal cry, and a flame wrapped spirit bird appeared out of thin air. Rosefinch burning flame! "Boom..." As soon as the thunder collided with the flame, the terror suddenly swept around, and all the surrounding Qi machines were pressed down by it. Other people''s bodies become loose and inspire different spells at the same time. Guo fan was the fastest. With a wave of his hands, more than 300 white tiger stars and killing magic sabres swept the audience. "Tianyishen Shuigang!" The two as like as two peas appeared at the same time, blocking Guo Fanzhao before. The next moment. Several killing magic surged in and bombarded the huge gate. Guo fan''s breath suddenly weakened. Almost imperceptible. Sword Valley, the only sect and Qingwei sect rushed again without much thought. At the same time, a worried ghost and a blind monk also shot at the same time and cut a light towards Guo fan. They did not allow Guo fan to leave alive! Jing Yan provoked Mei Feng and did not stop him. Mrs. Hu smiled and couldn''t help her eyes blurred. Surnamed Guo, you have great talent and potential, but you have no foundation. I don''t know that these people are just the death hole of others. If you can kill them, you will never let them go. "Zheng!" Abrupt. In the chaos, a black light suddenly appeared, and the black light flashed away, but it easily scattered the incoming magic and magic light, and gently twisted it, passing through Gao Yangming, Xie Yue and even a worried ghost. "Hua la..." Black awn whirled and disappeared, revealing Guo fan''s shriveled body whose spirit was almost completely drained. Chapter 315 Black mang didn''t seem to come very fast, but he swept the body of the three zuqiao masters without any obstruction. When it appeared, everything seemed to fall into a stagnation, and only the black awn passed silently. Mrs. Hu only felt a shiver in the void on her side. Before she could recover, the smell of worried ghosts had disappeared. Look sideways. A worried ghost''s face was stiff, cracks appeared in his body, and blood slowly seeped through the cracks. "Pa Da..." The corpse fell to the ground. A master of ancestral orifices just died and lost his soul. Even the specific shape of the black awn was unknown. Not only Mrs. Hu, but all the others in the field were in a daze with panic. "Crackle!" The electric light shone in the sky. Xie Yue''s body suddenly exploded, and then exploded again in the clouds and smoke behind him. A moment later, he walked out again with a pale face. "Spirit tool!" looking at Guo fan, Xie Yue''s expression was a little distorted, with shock and fear intertwined in his eyes. If he hadn''t been pregnant with a talisman given by the sect master, he would have died on the spot today! At this time, although he narrowly escaped a disaster, his energy and spirit were taken away by the talisman. Unprecedented weakness also shook his will. The despair of frequent death made him a little confused in an instant. Now he still feels afraid. Dead. So close to him for the first time. No wonder the world often says that the only death is hard through the ages! "Spirit weapon?" Jing Yan''s expression was solemn, and his eyes flickered "How is this possible?" Psychic instrument. There are a number of times in the whole world, and there are not many pieces of such a great Qingwei school. A powerful spirit tool is far more important than a mysterious seed or even a generation. It''s almost impossible for tongxuan to refine spiritual tools. Even if he can, I''m afraid no sect is willing to. This Guo fan has a spirit weapon! "He can''t do it." Lian, the only one, said with a twitch in his face: "If you don''t enter tongxuan, you can''t control the spirit instrument at all. Once you use it, your essence, Qi and spirit will be seriously damaged." "At this time, he can''t fight any more!" "Kill him, and the spirit tool is ours!" Everyone looked at Guo fan with different eyes. If there was no killing intention, it also quietly emerged. "Ah..." Guo fan sneered, took it easy, took a dragon heart fruit from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth. He did not expect that the consumption of imperial envoy Tianlong''s cutting against the enemy was so large that it was far higher than flying in the sky. And once urged, it is unable to change the direction at all, and can only rely on the original path to let it move by itself. Therefore, he intended to kill Gao Yangming first, then Lian Ren, and finally others. He doesn''t intend to let go of any of the people here, including Jing Yan! As a result As soon as he made a move, he lost control. He could only watch Tianlong cut and strangle three worried ghosts. However, the power is not surprisingly powerful. However, no one on its path avoids it. There is another reason why Xie Yue did not die. "Click..." At the entrance of lingguo, when the upper and lower steel teeth touch, the juice immediately splashes into the intestines and stomach, the five internal organs and even the flesh. The warm atmosphere nourishes Guo fan''s essence. Holding the cloud dragon sword in his hand, he glanced at everyone present one by one. Everyone who was forced by him turned his head. The atmosphere in the field is also one of condensation. No one dares to do it! Even if Guo fan was shriveled and weak, everyone dared not act rashly. Even the proposed tolerance is the same. The strength, strangeness and unfathomable details of their opponents make them not fully sure. No one knows whether the spirit instrument will appear or not, and no one knows what means Guo fan has. Even if there''s really nothing. If you want to take him down, I''m afraid it will add a few more lives here. No one can guarantee that he is sure to save his life under the counter attack of the other party. "Amitabha." the blind monk suddenly closed his hands, embraced the abacus and turned around: "Although the Tongfa hall is good, it has no chance with the poor monk. Madam Hu, what are you going to do next?" "Me?" Mrs. Hu''s beautiful eyes flashed, smiled gently and waved away the things on a worried Ghost: "I follow the master!" "That''s good." the blind monk nodded: "It is said that there is a meditation nunnery in Xianyun sect, which was established by eminent Buddhist monks. We might as well have a look." "There is not much time left. We need to plan as soon as possible!" "What the master said is right." Mrs. Hu nodded and turned her delicate body. They disappeared into the clouds one after another. "Know your mind and your Dharma." Jing Yan looked at them and suddenly said: "Since alliance leader Guo has set a ten day period, we''ll wait and see. There''s only one day left. Don''t worry." "Yes, martial uncle." the two should be, carefully return to the original place, and the three stand in the distance. Obviously, they are not going to intervene in this matter. "Hum!" Lian Yan snorted, suddenly bent down, rolled up the body on the ground and jumped back. But for a moment, only sword Valley people are left here. "Senior brother." you Wushang sweeps Gao Yangming''s corpse with grief on his face and cold eyes: "We fought with him!" "Forget it." Xie Yue''s eyes flickered and suddenly shook his head gently: "The plan has changed. I''m afraid the result will surprise everyone. Let''s go back first!" "Elder martial brother!" you Wushang opened his eyes and seemed unwilling to believe it. "Clean up the corpse." Xie Yue''s eyes sank: "Don''t worry, we''ll take revenge for the murder of our fellow disciples, but now is not the time!" "Yes!" no need to swim without injury. There are sword Valley disciples in the field. Ying is in a hurry to clean up the body. Soon, the place was empty. In addition to Guo fan, there are only three Qingwei sect, and the others have gone clean. Guo fan swept his eyes and said nothing. He continued to stand with his eyes closed and refine the medicine silently. I don''t know how long it took. "Dada..." Footsteps sounded again. Clouds and smoke dispersed in the distance, and two figures slowly emerged. Wen Xiu, the drunken Taoist of yudingzong, and mu Ronglie, the wanjianzun of sanxiu, both of them appeared at the same time. In addition to the Tanabata sword behind Murong lie, another long sword was added to his waist. It should be the white sword of that day. "Hmm?" Wenxiu sniffed between his nose: "Bloody." He glanced at Guo fan and fell on the three men of Qingwei sect and made a head check: "Three, be polite!" "Here... But what happened?" "Wen Daoyou, meet again." Jing Yan nodded to the other side and said: "Not long ago, some people tried to break through the mountain gate, but they failed. Instead, three zuqiao experts died on the spot." "..." Wen Xiu and Murong lie yanked at the corners of their eyes. "Three?" "Not bad." Jing Yan sighed and said: "Bu Tiantong, the only one, gaoyangming in Jiangu, and a worried ghost in Qingyou road all died at the hands of the Lord of Guo League." "I want to stop, but there''s nothing I can do." "...." they looked at each other and fell silent again. As Jing Yan, I can''t lie to them for my own use, but it''s really amazing! In particular, Wan jianzun Murong lie once had a fight with Guo fan. Although he joined hands with you Wushang at that time and did not occupy the top, it was only because they were not in line at that time. If they really wanted to go all out, they would win the war. But I haven''t seen it for more than ten days. Now Guo fan''s cultivation has increased so much? "Eh?" surprised, drunk Taoist Wen Xiu suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked around: "Cloud and smoke, weakening?" "Indeed!" Jing Yan stood up with the same dignified face: "This is a change in the central array. It seems that the Tongfa hall has changed. Is it difficult for someone to try to control the array here?" "Look!" Murong lie stretched out his hand and pointed to Guo fan: "The clouds and smoke receded and the path was exposed." Several people turned their heads and their eyes changed at the same time, but the clouds and smoke dispersed near the huge gate. In other words, it is no longer bound by the array. You can go in without going through the stone gate. "Alliance leader Guo." Wen Xiu rubbed the green bamboo staff and suddenly spoke slowly: "I remember you said that your excellency only promised to guard the gate for others, and no matter where else, right?" "..." Guo fan blinked and nodded slowly: "Good!" "That''s good." Wen Xiu smiled calmly, took steps and went to the open space on the side of the stone gate. After a few steps, he appeared behind Guo fan. The others looked at each other and saw that Guo fan was unmoved from beginning to end and set off one after another. Not long. Several people had already crossed the stone gate and rushed towards the palace in the distance. "Ah..." Guo fan looked sideways and saw that the clouds and smoke around him gradually dissipated, and the stone gate became a decoration. After a little thought, he turned slowly, leaning on the Yunlong knife with one hand, and went inward step by step. Although the ten day appointment has not yet arrived, the portal is useless and there is no need to continue to stick to the rules. He was also curious about the back. Moreover, now that we have made great progress in cultivation, some ideas are no longer delusions, but we can have a try. Tongfa hall is very big! In addition to the main hall in the middle, there are nine small palaces standing in the four directions. This is the core center of the array of Xianyun sect. It is the safest place. If it is a treasure, it naturally needs real treasure to qualify. In the direction of the main hall, there was a loud noise, and the roar was continuous. Even if it was miles away, you could feel the violent air fluctuation there. Wen Xiu, Jing Yan and others did not seem to want to get involved. They each looked for a direction and ran to the small hall. Guo Fanli bifurcated in the road, his eyes flashed, and continued to walk in the direction of the hall. Along the way, you can see the remains of various arrays. If it''s intact, someone will preside over it, not to mention Guo fan. Even the master of tongxuan is afraid of going in and out. It''s just that at this time, the array is broken and scattered, and it''s unobstructed all the way. Not long. He has come to a square. The square covers a vast area, the streamer is flashing in the field, and several figures are fighting and colliding with each other. The core is Liu Zhen! It was an old man with black clothes and white hair who fought with him. His old breath was cold and not like a living man. no He''s probably not alive. It''s like the puppets Guo fan has seen, but although those puppets have no intelligence, they are still alive. The old man is like a dead man, with no vitality. His whole body is full of cold and frightening corpse Qi. His every move was like the overturning of heaven and earth. Even Guo fan couldn''t help his eyebrows beating when he saw it. Liu Zhen''s most holy fist is a unique skill of the royal family. It is the top in the world and its power is amazing. But the old man was able to resist and even fight back from time to time. Even if the body is hurt, it is not moved at all, as if there is no pain at all. What''s more? He has help! A man and a woman, the man''s body is like a sword, and his eyebrows are full of evil spirits. The sword light is fierce and amazing, second only to Xie Yue of sword valley. The woman is valiant and valiant. She holds a folding fan and compass. Her body shape is delicate and changeable, and her palm strength changes in many ways. This woman Guo fan knows is xuanshuang, a disciple of the southern demon sect. Now she has achieved vigorous strength and understands the principle of changing hardness and softness. The speed of progress is amazing enough.. That man should be the apprentice of the three magic kings, sword mania. He should have just opened the ancestral orifice in the center of his eyebrows, but his strength is almost the same as that poison King''s tolerance. Over time, it must be a tongxuan seed! But even if the three worked together to show Xuangong, they could only barely trap Liu Zhen on the spot. He deserves to be the core disciple of Tianlong Dao and the descendants of Liu. If there is no Tianlong chop, Guo fan will have little chance of winning. "Da..." He paused in the square. "Someone!" xuanshuang was the weakest, but he did the least. He was the first to find someone. "It''s you!" she said suddenly with surprised eyes: "Alliance leader Guo, help us take him quickly. If this is successful, the Wu alliance can get our full help." "In the future, Wumeng can take all the resources in Yanmen mountain range!" "Presumptuous!" Liu Zhen roared: "Is it the king''s land in the world? You are so rebellious that you dare to commit the following crimes. You deserve to die!" "Guo, it''s a great achievement for you to help me stop them!" "Don''t think!" the sword roared. The sword light suddenly flourished, like the intersection of the five elements, and its power was as endless as a mountain. For a moment, Liu Zhen was slightly suppressed, making it difficult for him to speak. "Elder martial brother has entered the hall. Your sister is by no means his opponent. It''s ours!" Jian Chi glanced coldly at Guo fan and said: "Those who know each other, help us take this man, if not..." "Hum!" He snorted coldly and threatened the tape. Guo fan glanced coldly, ignored the threat of sword mania, ignored Liu Zhen''s eyes, and walked towards the hall. Xuanshuang''s beautiful eyes turned. She had planned to intercept, but somehow her face suddenly changed. Then his body shrunk, his eyes showed panic and bypassed Guo fan''s path. "Da..." When Guo fan stopped again, he was standing at the main gate of the hall, facing the faint light in front. In the eye, the soul light and blood light are intertwined, and in the middle of the inside is a suspended ring. The diameter of the ring is more than a foot long, and the clouds and smoke linger and roll in the middle, as if there was a world inside. In the perception of Yingxin mirror, the ring seems small, but it is the core of the intersection of mountain Qi machines and the center of the array, constantly handling the amazing vitality of heaven and earth. As for the blood light here, I don''t know where it came from, it spread throughout the whole hall, and many penetrated into the ring. It also added a strange blood light to the original crystal clear and white ring. In addition, there are two people in the hall. A man and a woman, the man is tall and dignified. He is sitting in the place of Zhang Xu in the ring. The woman is just Liu ruochan. But at this time, she was bleeding from the corners of her mouth, collapsed in the middle of the hall, her delicate body trembled slightly, and the situation was extremely bad. Guo fan scanned the audience and did not hurry to step inside, but first stretched out his hand and looked inside. "Shua!" His arm went into the hall, a touch of blood light fell immediately, and disappeared into the flesh and blood without obstruction. "Boom..." Boundless killing intention, instantly knew that the sea surged up, and a pair of eyes turned into blood red in an instant. "Zheng!" The cloud Dragon Sabre trembles without wind and clanks. "Killing intention." Guo fan smiled calmly. Even if his eyes were red and killing intention surged, his consciousness was not disordered at all. Like a fish like water, he was killed and invaded by his intention. He couldn''t help but feel constrained. On the contrary, he became more and more calm and comfortable. His eyes flashed and he walked into the hall. Chapter 316 "Da..." Footsteps echoed in the hall. Just like stepping on the water, there are ripples under your feet, rippling around in circles and layers. Outside the hall, the blood light and spiritual light are intertwined in the hall. Although the blood light is abundant, it is eventually suppressed by the spiritual light. When I entered the hall, my eyes were full of scarlet, like a layer of blood red filter. Everything at the entrance seemed very strange. The blood light soaked the body, and the heart was boiling involuntarily, and there was an endless upward surge. If someone else were here, I''m afraid he would have been completely crazy and turned into a demon who only knows how to kill. But it''s not unthinkable! Liu ruochan, whose breath was weak and collapsed to the ground, was white and bright. If she isolated the blood light, she could not be affected. Although the man in the distance was covered with blood light, there was a sharp touch in the middle of his eyebrows, so that his consciousness could not be blinded. Guo fan is different. He walked in the blood light, his eyes were red, and his killing intention was boiling, as if he had been completely possessed by the devil. But when walking, it is free and leisurely, just like the swimming fish in the water, mixed with the blood light, without any interference. Step forward, three or two steps have crossed the small half of the hall. "Hum..." Seeing that Liu ruochan was about to cross the ground, the blood light around him gathered, like the power of the mountain fell on him, and the pressure increased sharply. Let him stop suddenly. "Hmm..." Guo fan frowned, his evil spirit surged, and his scarlet eyes patrolled around: "Who?" Reflecting the heart mirror, you can clearly perceive that the Qi mechanism here has changed a little just now. It seems that someone has inspired the array here and blocked his way with the power of the array. Although only a small part of the power was separated from that array, it fell on him as heavy as a mountain. It''s hard to walk! From the abnormal fluctuation, this is not the spontaneous operation of the array here, but someone else. "Interesting." the charming and tactful voice sounded in my ears. Guo fan was surrounded by a clear wind, and a charming Keren already appeared. The woman is dressed in red gauze, her bare feet hang three feet, her ink hair flies disorderly, and her facial features are exquisite like the fairy in the painting. The light gauze floats, and the flawless body is invisible, concave and convex, graceful and soul stirring. At a glance, there was nothing beautiful or wonderful about her. Even her voice was like the sound of nature in a dream. It''s hard to control the blood boiling when you breathe slightly. "How many years?" the woman stood out of thin air, like a flying fairy floating in the blood light, more flexible and charming. She looked at Guo fan with soft lips and a long voice: "Such talents have reappeared in the evil cult, killing the heart into the bone and the heart into the marrow. There are successors in the Oriental evil cult!" "..." Guo fan''s eyes flickered. It was not the first time that he was mistaken for the person of the Oriental demon sect. At present, he spoke calmly: "Who are you?" This woman gave him the feeling that she was not a living person, but not an illusion. She was similar to Qin Ming and Zhu Yerong, who had become a ghost, but a little different. "Who am I?" the woman lifted her hands gently, and her white, pink and tender wrist brushed her hair, emitting a soul stirring luster. She looked at Guo fan, smiled softly and said: "You don''t need to know who I am, just know that we are the same kind, and I will naturally help you." "Help me?" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "What can you do for me?" "Here!" the woman''s body floated close to Guo fan''s body, and a wisp of intoxicating fragrance also floated into her nose. She pointed to the ring in the middle of the hall and said: "It''s called Tianxin ring. It''s the most precious treasure of Xianyun clan, and it''s also the core of the clan protection array." "As long as you control it, you will control the whole Xianyun sect and even the hundreds of miles around the mountain." "Hmm..." her beautiful eyes flashed and said: "With your cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t control it so far, but there must be some for decades." "At that time, as long as you are near this mountain, even if friar tongxuan comes, you will have no fear!" "Heavenly heart ring." Guo fan''s eyes moved: "How to control it?" "The stupidest way is to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Originally, this method did not work, but now the spirituality of the heart ring is damaged, so you can try it." the woman''s laughter has a power to hook people''s soul. Even Guo fan has to admit that there are ripples in his heart. But when he was moved, his consciousness was still clear, his seven emotions and six desires were in his body, but he couldn''t sleep and intelligence. This also makes the woman''s beautiful eyes twinkle and her mouth smile again: "Of course, this is the stupidest way. If there is a formula for collecting and refining treasure, it will be better." "Among them, the jade harvest treasure formula of Xianyun sect is the best. After all, it has been refined by this method." Guo fan''s eyebrows beat. Jade harvest formula. He really can! It''s one of several methods from the spirit weapon Tianlong chop. I didn''t know what use this method was, but it was specially used to collect treasures. "Are you moved?" when the woman saw his face change, she immediately smiled. Her face was holy and flawless, but her laughter was beautiful to the bone. With laughter, her delicate body trembled slightly, like water waves, showing her perfect figure. "What a pity." as soon as the laughter stopped, the woman stretched out her hand and pointed to the two people in the field: "They are also here to seize the treasure, and even this woman has an advantage over you." What she refers to is Liu ruochan. "Oh..." Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "Why?" Although he came late, he walked into the hall unimpeded, much more leisurely than the two in the field. Not to mention Liu ruochan, who is dying, is the man. Although he is close to the heavenly heart ring, he is obviously suppressed and difficult to approach. If the woman hadn''t appeared, he might have been able to take the heart ring that day and try to refine it. "Obviously," the woman spread her hands and said: "Your breath doesn''t match the heavenly heart ring. Once you get close, it will attract its counterattack." "With its power, not to mention you, even a monk in the mysterious realm can''t escape death!" "The two of them are different. The girl practices the nine heaven mysterious and true formula and has transparent aura. Although the man is also from the demon sect, he practices the real Taoist Xuangong." "You..." the woman smiled at Guo fan: "It''s impossible to get close to the heart of heaven, let alone collect it." "I see." Guo fan nodded clearly, then looked at the woman and spoke calmly: "You said you would help me?" "Not bad." the woman nodded and smiled: "Actually, I''ve been helping you. Do you know why they can''t get close to the heavenly heart ring?" "...." Guo fan''s eyes moved: "Is that you?" "Yes!" the woman''s head was slightly raised, revealing her pink slender neck and said with a little pride: "It was because I applied the Dharma that they couldn''t easily get close to the heavenly heart ring." He said with a slight sigh, which made people feel pity: "Unfortunately, I am also suppressed by this array, so I can''t stop them for long." While talking, the man in the field shook slightly and approached the heart ring again. Distance is almost accessible by hand! "So." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "In that case, how are you going to help me?" "I just have limited means. If I can spare my hand, let alone help you, it may not be impossible to suppress the heavenly heart ring." the woman raised her head and said: "So, as long as you can make the suppression on me a little loose here, I can help you take them down!" "Oh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "In that case, you don''t need to bother your excellency. You just let me pass and don''t be afraid of others." "Young man, it''s good to have self-confidence. Being too arrogant may lead to disaster." the woman shook her head gently: "Not to mention the mysterious skill that the man practiced, it''s just the woman''s nine day mysterious formula, which is the top Dharma in the world." "If you really break out with all your strength, even those who have just entered the realm of tongxuan may not be able to suppress it." "You..." she glanced slightly, shook her head and said: "Even less!" "Really?" although he was underestimated, Guo fan did not change his face, but said: "In other words, you said you wanted to help me, but stopped me so that I couldn''t move on?" "You man!" the woman pouted and said: "How can you not know the good heart? I''m doing it for you. If you insist on doing something, you will only hurt yourself." "If I didn''t have some relationship with your Oriental demon sect, do you think I would tell you so much?" "..." Guo fan''s eyes flickered, he didn''t know what to think, paused, and then said: "First, how can I help you?" "Can you help me?" "Easy!" the woman snapped her fingers: "We belong to the demon sect, but unlike you who like killing, I prefer the resentment and blood of others." "The stronger the resentment, the more I like it. Virgin blood essence is a great tonic!" She licked the corners of her mouth with a charming face: "If you can provide me with these two things, I can use some means to suppress the heavenly heart ring." "Then give it to you to refine!" "When you get the heavenly heart ring, I can restore my freedom. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" "Not bad." Guo fan nodded: "Good plan!" "Yes." the woman smiled at Yan Jiao, then bent her fingers to Liu ruochan on the ground: "This female body has no time to be transparent, and her spirit is released. She is just a virgin body, which meets our requirements." "Sobbing..." although Liu ruochan''s breath was weak, she didn''t lose consciousness, and their dialogue was clear. That is, she couldn''t help but tremble, her eyes were tearful, her eyes showed a frightened color, and looked at Guo fan who was covered with blood. "No... No." she struggled hard, but under the pressure of blood light, she could only wriggle slightly. The delicate body wriggles in front of you, the clothes are messy, and the beautiful eyes want to cry, which is a crime. "Guo... Guo fan." Liu ruochan struggled desperately and said hurriedly: "Don''t listen to her nonsense. Don''t fool around. I''m a royal woman. If you dare... Defile my body, you will die in the future!" She seemed to beg and threaten. Although she wanted to be vicious, the fear in her eyes betrayed her. There was fear, sadness, helplessness and deep despair in those eyes. Who could have thought that the most noble Royal woman would fall into such a land one day? "Up to now, you still threaten people?" the woman floated to Liu ruochan and shook her head gently: "Unfortunately, you don''t know what the demon cult stands for." She lay on Liu ruochan''s shoulder, sniffed the fear, and showed satisfaction on her face: "This channeling virgin, the ultimate resentment in despair, is a real tonic." "Boy!" She turned and looked directly at Guo fan: "I will also tell you the method of seizing Yin yuan. You can use it when you break the virgin''s body, but one can seize nearly half of her accomplishments and make your accomplishments soar. You can also greatly increase your strength without breaking the barrier of opening the mystery!" "You broke her body and we''ll share the benefits equally." "How?" "Good plan!" Guo fan nodded. Liu ruochan smelled the speech, her delicate body was stiff, her face was full of panic, and her eyes were full of despair. Evil thief! Witch! Her eyes showed boundless resentment and her silver teeth clenched: even if I die, I won''t let you succeed! "But..." Guo fan''s cold voice floated, as always without emotional fluctuation: "I have no grievances with this woman. I still owe her a favor. Why do I do this?" "What''s more, Guo has a wife and has a sense of belonging. It''s not appropriate to touch other women." "Er..." the woman looked stiff. Liu ruochan was also stunned. At the next moment, ecstasy, excitement, disbelief... Many emotions come to mind one by one. Looking at Guo fan again, although he is still rude, rude and unreasonable, he doesn''t seem to have no advantages. Like Don''t like beauty? Pooh! Is this man a wooden man who is not attracted to this girl? Or do you dislike my girl''s bad looks? But he has already had a wife. I don''t know what it looks like to make him so? I want to see you when I have a chance. For a time, Liu ruochan''s mood fluctuated, and all kinds of thoughts emerged aimlessly. "Why?" compared with Liu ruochan''s ecstasy, the woman was full of confusion and doubt: "With her body, you can greatly increase your accomplishments, get the heavenly heart ring, and control Xianyun sect!" Her voice rose gradually, and finally she couldn''t help screaming: "Why don''t you do so many benefits? Why don''t you do it? Are you sick?" With that, she stretched out her hand, swept a blood light, and also lifted Liu ruochan''s clothes. Expose the white, tender and attractive skin inside. The woman''s voice also becomes charming, like a decadent voice, quietly arousing people''s desire: "I''m afraid you haven''t seen the beauty. If you think I''m in the way, I can avoid it." "Even if you feel bored, I can accompany you and do the thing of bumping the dragon and pouring the Phoenix." The woman floated to the front, and the red yarn fell on her body, revealing her flawless body. The tape was full of temptation: "how?" Liu ruochan''s body trembled, and her clothes were half unraveled, which made her ashamed, but there was no fear. On the contrary, I''m curious about Guo fan''s choice. "Dong!" The ground shook. Guo fanmeng, ignoring the seduction of the woman, frowned and said: "No one can stop what I want to do. No one can force what Guo doesn''t want to do!" "If you want to help me, just remove the prohibition." "If you don''t want to help me, you''ll block my way." his body shook, his body revealed, and his evil spirit surged: "Then don''t blame Guo for being rude!" "You..." the woman''s beautiful eyes stared round and suddenly shook her hand, and the red yarn wrapped her body again: "Good, very good!" "Since we can''t agree, then don''t blame me for ignoring my fellow feelings. You don''t want to, but others are sincere." Her beautiful eyes flickered wildly. Suddenly, her body flashed and fell beside Liu ruochan. Then her soft lips spit out, and a wisp of red line fell down. The red awn fell, ignored the body protection light, and quietly disappeared into Liu ruochan''s body. This red awn is obviously of great benefit to the repair of trauma. Liu ruochan''s spirit was shocked and turned over. The woman smiled and spoke slowly: "Your surname is Liu?" "Coincidentally, my surname is Liu, and we are not outsiders." "Witch." Liu ruochan turned her hand over, and a short blade appeared in her palm. Her silver teeth clenched and glared at the woman: "What do you want?" She doesn''t believe that the other party has any good intention to save herself. If she hadn''t tried her own attack before, the woman in front of her would have broken her opponent up. Let go of your hatred! "It''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do?" the woman reversed her previous cold attitude, spoke softly and looked pleasant: "I know that you want to get the heavenly heart ring, get the control of Xianyun sect, help your father and make your brother proud of you." "But it''s a pity," she said "With your strength, you are far from the opponent of that person. Now you are injured and it is more difficult to succeed." "So what?" Liu ruochan raised her neck: "Witch, don''t confuse people. I won''t be deceived!" "You said I was bewitching people, that''s true, but when did you see me cheating?" the woman said with a look of injustice: "It seems inappropriate for you to slander others so plainly?" "Hum!" Liu ruochan hummed coldly, subconsciously approached Guo fan and glared at each other from beginning to end. "So." seeing that she was always on guard, the woman sighed helplessly and said: "You were born in the royal family. You should have heard of the devil''s oath?" "The devil''s oath?" Liu ruochan''s beautiful eyes moved. "Good." the woman nodded: "The so-called heaven devil oath is to take the heart devil as the guide and the heaven devil as the evidence. Once you swear, you can''t violate it. Otherwise, your body will die and your soul will disappear and sink forever." "It''s the most powerful oath of our demon sect!" "What if I''ve heard of it?" Liu ruochan frowned, puzzled. "I can swear to help you take down the heavenly heart ring." the woman smiled gently and looked at Guo fan with deep meaning: "But you have to help me." "..." Liu ruochan fell silent. She never believed in the people of the demon sect, but the demon''s oath was true, and she was bound to get the heavenly heart ring, which made her a little excited. "You''d better think faster." the woman shrugged and pointed back: "The man over there will soon touch the heavenly heart ring and try to refine it." "At that time, with the heavenly heart ring and Lingguang protection, even if you promise, it will be useless!" Liu ruochan''s eyes flickered, paused, finally slowed down her voice, and seemed to choose compromise: "First, what do you want me to do?" "Simple." the woman smiled: "You heard what I just said. I need other people''s resentment and blood essence to recover my strength and free my hand to suppress the heavenly heart ring." "As long as you kill the man in front of you and attract enough resentment and blood essence, I can naturally help you." "What?" Liu ruochan trembled and stared at each other angrily: "It''s impossible!" "Why are you so surprised?" the woman shrugged and said naturally: "He didn''t touch you, but you killed him. Such kindness will surely attract great resentment. In addition, this person is energetic and Yuanyang hasn''t lost. It''s also a great tonic." "Yuan Yang hasn''t been lost?" Liu ruochan was stunned and puzzled: "Doesn''t he already have a wife?" Her focus is rather strange. "Who knows?" the woman looked indifferent: "Maybe he''s a eunuch. Well... It''s impossible. Maybe he lied or just didn''t want to kill you. No, the weight of his killing nature is amazing, and it seems impossible." "Strange!" Her beautiful eyes turned and looked at Guo fan. At this time, Guo fan''s whole body was shrouded in blood light, his body was stiff, and seemed to be completely suppressed by the array. Even if I heard the two people talking, I didn''t say a word. "This..." Liu ruochan didn''t know what to think. Her pretty face turned red and said: "Can you change the request?" "Change?" the woman suddenly looked cold: "How can I forgive this man for losing face? Besides, you have other choices?" "The other man is near the heavenly heart ring. Even if I want to do it, I can''t do anything at present!" "..." Liu ruochan pursed her mouth and her pretty face was tight. "You don''t want to?" the woman''s beautiful eyes flashed, and a strange smile appeared on her face: "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details!" "Your father and brother must have told you that it''s not worth killing someone you''re tired of in exchange for such a great immortal cloud sect?" Her voice drifted and aroused people''s desire, which also showed the color of struggle in Liu ruochan''s eyes. "So." the woman struck while the iron was hot and said: "You don''t have to kill him. Stab him first. As long as he has resentment and enough blood essence, I can recover my strength." "I can swear first!" she said with strange eyes and one hand held high: "As evidenced by the devil of heaven, the little woman Liu Yue vowed here that as long as Liu ruochan provided me with enough resentment and blood essence, I would help her get the heart ring of heaven." "If you disobey this oath, you will never be reborn!" "How?" The woman smiled, but her eyes were full of greed, urging: "Do it!" "We don''t have much time!" Liu ruochan holds a short blade and doesn''t dare to see Guo fan. Her wrist trembles slightly, but the direction of her action has begun to change. Obviously, something has changed. She lowered her head and whispered, as if she were making a final struggle: "If you don''t kill, you can do it?" "Of course!" the woman''s beautiful eyes flashed and nodded again and again: "You stab first. Try stabbing. I don''t have to kill as long as I complain and have blood essence." While talking, she looked at Guo fan with a smile. How can a stab be enough? With one knife, you can have a second knife, a third knife, or even a thousand knives. It''s really interesting to torture people to death. Resentment No? Take a deep breath, but you don''t get what you expect. The woman''s expression is a little stiff. Then he spoke again, and the charm floated into Liu ruochan''s ears: "Don''t hesitate, stab first!" Then she waved her hand gently, and the blood light surged like a tide, making a slight force behind Liu ruochan. "Ah!" Liu ruochan was surprised, and his body immediately rushed forward. Taking advantage of the situation, he stabbed Guo fan in the waist. "Poof!" The long broken flame cassock can''t stop the short knife. The basaltic bully was also suppressed by blood light. Sharp blade, straight into the flesh. Blood, slowly flowing out. Guo fan hung his head. Liu ruochan in front of him turned white. He looked at him in horror and his delicate body trembled. "You take me out of the battle. In exchange, I guard the door. You give me a green dragon change, and I''ll pay you back today, so you and I don''t owe each other." Guo fan''s voice is cold, as always: "If you stop me, don''t blame Guo for being ruthless!" "Witch!" Halfway through, he suddenly turned around and looked directly at the void on his side: "I got you!" The sound fell, and a knife light flashed out. In the middle of the hall, the man sitting cross legged was suddenly about to, and suddenly patted forward with one hand. "I found you!" Chapter 317 When the knife light was cut off, the void suddenly trembled, and a dark blood light split into two appeared immediately. The blood light is like a living creature. It can be seen on the surface that it wriggles gently, which makes people creepy at the first sight. Although it was cut in half, it was still twisting and wanted to get together again like water. However, before it gathered, the fierce blade exploded from the center and hanged wildly in that Chi Xu place. The shrill scream rose and disappeared in a flash. Near the Tianxin ring. The man patted forward with one hand, gathered Yin and Yang in the palm, and then burst in the middle. Three unique palms! Heaven, earth and heart are called the three wonders. The unity of the three wonders can open the door of heaven and destroy all things. The palm falls and the void explodes. A blood light also melted, and there was also a scream. This man is the eldest disciple of the three wonders demon king. He is nicknamed renkuang, but no one knows his name. Guo fan''s body shape is restricted, but his perception is not blinded. The mirror reflects the outside world from time to time. From the beginning, he guessed that the woman in front of him was only an illusion, not a real person. But the illusion in front of us is too real. All the five colors and six senses are lost. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. However, she is subject to the heart of heaven, but it should be true. But a more accurate statement should be that it and the heavenly heart ring contain each other, and no one can occupy the top. After thousands of years, both sides were weakening, which caused the nearby blood light and clouds to retreat together. Women''s desire for resentment and blood essence is to break this balance and completely destroy the heavenly heart ring. But Although it tried its best, it still showed signs when Guo fan shed blood. Guo fan and the man noticed at the same time and made concerted efforts to destroy the two cores of the woman. And the true face of the hall was also revealed. A huge blood net enveloped the whole hall, connecting the void, and everyone in the field was like prey in the net. The core of the giant network is the heart ring of that day! Countless blood threads stick to the heavenly heart ring, and several groups of blood light swim back and forth along the blood threads on the Internet. These blood lights are like hunting spiders. The blood light flickered, there was a fierce ghost roaring in it, and strange waves swept around. Suddenly, the two blood lights were extinguished, the stable situation was broken, and the Lingguang of the heavenly heart ring suddenly rose. The blood light also responded. For a time, the aura and blood awn were intertwined in the field, and the Qi machine was completely confused. "This is..." Liu ruochan''s beautiful eyes beat, and the existence of a rumor came to mind. This made her scream: "The most precious treasure of demon sect, fan Tianxue net!" "Yes." the man nodded wildly, stepped forward, grabbed the heart ring that day, and said: "But this thing should not be genuine, and after thousands of years, its aura has been greatly lost, and it can hardly suppress the heavenly heart ring." "Stop!" Guo fan doesn''t know what''s in the field, but knows what his purpose is. He pushes Liu ruochan away and cuts him out with a fierce knife. The light of the knife is like water. It cuts through the void and cuts people''s crazy arms. At the same time, step on the clouds, turn into the breeze and swoop on the heavenly heart ring. "Hum!" the man was so cold that he continued to stretch forward with one hand and clenched his fist with the other hand, and roared straight at the incoming knife. His fist is cold and ruthless, and there is no lack of overbearing. It is powerful, second only to Liu Zhen''s most holy fist. It''s exactly the same as the fist technique used by the three wonders demon king against Zhan Qingping sword king. "Peng!" The light of the knife burst, and the man''s body trembled, and his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise. obviously. He didn''t expect Guo fan''s sword technique to be so powerful. It''s not all because of the sword technique, but because the environment here is special. If you wish the devil to cut off his wings in the blood light, he will be even stronger. To have such power. "Get out of the way." Guo fan roared. When he was in the air and the cloud dragon knife shook, nine bloody old people roared out. Yunlong Jiuxian! "You''re the one to get out of the way." the man stood up and roared wildly. In fact, it was like a mountain rising from the ground and surging up with boundless power. At the same time, with one turn and one press of both hands, the three unique palms burst into the sky and collided with the incoming green dragon. Sanjue palm is the top unique skill in the world. Although it is difficult to learn and master, once it is completed, it will not be as powerful as Liu Zhen''s most holy fist. The palm is towering. With one blow, it will blow out boundless waves, which also makes Guo fan stagnant. "Shua!" In the void, two dark ghost claws emerged out of thin air, one grasping at people and the other clasping to the heart ring of heaven. "Zheng..." the person''s crazy eyes remained unchanged. Once one palm changed, it turned into a sword finger and gently moved forward. The sword Qi enters the column and twists wildly in all directions. It not only killed the incoming ghost claws, but also crushed the ghost claws that wanted to touch the heavenly heart ring on the spot. In the recent war, the Yin Qi in the ghost tank was lost, and the power of the nine ghost claws was greatly reduced. In front of the other party, it is simply vulnerable. However, with this delay, Guo fan also rushed forward and faced the heavenly heart ring with others. "Hum!" They both hummed coldly at the same time. No one chose to seize the heavenly heart ring, but blew a record at their opponent first. As a big disciple of the three wonders demon king, renkuang has already opened his ancestral orifices, and his strength is unfathomable. Not long ago, he pressed Liu ruochan. Even compared with Liu Zhen, he didn''t try to make more concessions. Even with a little precipitation, you can try advanced tongxuan! Although Guo fan first opened his ancestral orifices, he has a lot of inside information. His body is strong and his strength is comparable to the seeds of tongxuan. Coupled with being good at killing, he can often win the strong with the weak. In addition, the blood light here is diffuse and the killing intention is surging. It is blessed by nature. If you start, you won''t lose the wind. "Crackle..." The two fought quickly and fought more than a hundred times in an instant. They were equally divided, and both knew that the other party was their great enemy in life. If you want to refine the heavenly heart ring in the presence of the other party, it''s like a fool talking about a dream! meanwhile. The blood light on the blood net was also hard to escape, and was deliberately targeted by the strong Qi of the two people. These things are very strange at a glance. Even if you want to control the heavenly heart ring, you can''t let them exist. In addition, the heavenly heart ring is full of Lingguang, and the blood network is melting. "Squeak..." A strange cry sounded. The blood light seemed to know that it was hard to escape. It flickered and went straight to the heart of heaven along the blood net. "Pa Da..." As if mucus were thrown on the ground, the blood light penetrated madly inward as soon as it touched the heavenly heart ring. For a time, a small part of the already red Tianxin ring was completely covered by the red awn. "Click..." The crack sound followed. It seems that they intend to destroy the heavenly heart ring before they destroy themselves. The situation in the field also changes rapidly and is difficult to control. Liu ruochan, holding the bloody short blade, looked at a loss. At this time, she seemed to be an outsider. No one paid attention to her. No one cares about her. Like a mass of air, even the blood light ignored her existence and threw it into the middle of the battlefield. "Da..." The blood on the short blade fell to the ground. The blood of the zuqiao expert contained a large number of essence elements, like heavy mercury, falling to the ground with a sound. It made her eyes move. What happened just now also floated to my mind. "Clatter..." her wrist trembled, her short blade clattered to the ground, and her delicate body couldn''t help retreating several steps. A pair of eyes are full of bitterness, sadness, fear, fear, and regret. "What have I done?" Liu ruochan looked back, his eyes fell on Guo fan, and his eyes became more and more complex. The other party let go of himself, and he But avenged him and gave him a knife! Even, if there is no change, it is very likely to kill each other and do irreparable mistakes. She knew that she was bewitched by others at that time, and her original heart was not so, but if there was no struggle in her heart, would the witch have an opportunity to take advantage of it? In the final analysis, or lack of mind. People who look down on themselves and want to accept them are far more than themselves in terms of mind and nature? What are you? Just a villain! She closed her eyes, bowed her head, and let her delicate body collide with her strength and retreat involuntarily. "Peng!" The back was hard, but it had hit one side of the temple door. The pain in the back of the head confused Liu ruochan''s eyes, and tears hung on her cheeks. Looking at the two in the field, she showed bitterness again. No matter who is crazy or Guo fan, she has suffered a great loss in both hands. It is clear that the skill she has learned is the strongest. Obviously, he is the only one who has been able to preach magic for thousands of years. He should not be weaker than others. "Sure enough, I''m just a weak woman. I can''t be a talent at all. No wonder my father puts his hope on my brother." "Even after nine days of practice, the mystery..." Think about it. As if she noticed something, Liu ruochan slowly looked up. In the middle of the main hall, there is a statue of nine heavenly Xuannv, but several Taoist ancestors have to be separated on both sides. Xianyun sect, take Jiutian Xuannv as its honor! "Oh..." She grinned. Her smile seemed confused, puzzled and confused, and finally turned into relief. Then he gave a long sigh, held the printing formula in his hand and said: "The born goddess, the immortal of the world, is solemn and wonderful. She often shows the whirling world, cleans the Dharma body, and ascends the langhuan ring of the Vatican Temple early. She puts the limitless divine light, shines on all sentient beings, transports the Taoist spirit of Xuanyuan, and talks about all things. Her power hangs over the ancient and modern times, matches the heaven and earth, ranks among the nine heaven, holds the number of creation, knows the three realms, commands of thunder, has great compassion and infinite changes... The nine heaven Xuannv Yuanji Yuanjun!" At first, the sound was slightly inaudible. Gradually, the voice of holiness gradually becomes vast and distant. Until it enlightens the deaf, it seems to press down everything in the world, only the most noble existence. "Hoo..." The wind was blowing in the field. Liu ruochan didn''t know when she was standing in the air. Her long hair rolled and her eyes looked like stars. She bent her fingers towards the center of the hall. Nine days mysterious secret! There is only one way to learn this dharma formula, but one Dharma can lead to ten thousand dharmas. When you read and move Dharma, you can''t do anything. If you can really control this method, even if you are in the ancestral orifice and face the mystery directly, you can be confident and fearless. This is what she pointed out. The light bloomed. It seemed that she had mysterious power and just hit the core of the fight. "Peng!" A surge of energy. Liu ruochan''s eyes were like water waves, and her body swayed gently. Unexpectedly, she had come before the heart ring that day. As soon as Su''s hand stretched out, the soul light in his palm gathered and grabbed it hard towards the position where the blood light gathered. "Shua!" When the light of the knife was cut off, Guo fan waved the Yunlong knife without expression. Just as he said just now, the two have not owed each other, and there is no need to be merciful when they start. The man''s crazy eyebrows were picked, and then he blew out a slap. He had come to the hall before. Liu ruochan had stepped into the hall first, and the two also had a fight. Liu ruochan has a top inheritance and extraordinary cultivation, but she can''t give full play to her strength. If you really want to compare, it is comparable to some top zuqiao masters of the seven sects, and even less than those authentic seeds. Compared with him, it is unbearable. Even when the witch was confused, she still had the upper hand and easily hit her seriously. Now. I don''t know what I''ve realized. The breath on him gives him an extremely dangerous feeling. No less than Guo fan. "Yes!" The truth blurted out. But it''s not what Guo Fan said, but Liu ruochan''s nine day mysterious formula. When the sound falls, the Qi machine of heaven and earth suddenly becomes certain, and the supple vitality of heaven and earth around turns into a rock in an instant. Their bodies were also stiff. "All!" Guo fan''s fingers trembled, and he also spoke the truth, and the wave of Xiangke emerged. "Broken!" the man was crazy, his face was dignified, his mouth drank low, and his breath rose strangely. "Boom..." The frozen air machine suddenly exploded, just like the fragmentation of amber, and there was a mottled scene in perception. Guo fan''s body is dominated by Xuanwu. Yunlong Sabre runs like flying. Flame sabre, Ruyi Tianmo chop and Yunlong Jiuxian all kinds of unique skills flash from time to time. Although he is in chaos, his every move is not bad to the top. There are nine ghost claws, bullying fist and killing fist. As a scattered practitioner, he is already among the top experts in zuqiao. People are crazy. Needless to say, what he has learned is the inheritance of positive and evil, and his breath is mixed. His every move coincides with heaven and earth. His hands are amazing. Cultivation, realm and strength have reached the top of ancestral orifices. If it weren''t for the blood light and limited strength here, Guo fan could only compete with one of his life if he was outside. Otherwise, there would be no chance of winning. Liu ruochan''s condition is somewhat strange. Her breath is detached, her eyes are silent, and she seems to fall into some kind of perception. But when it comes to controlling the Qi machine and controlling the vitality, it is the strongest of the three. And raise your hands and feet, there is infinite power. Simple actions are abundant and difficult to stop. You can stand firm without other actions at all. The three fought each other in chaos. Their bodies were changeable. For a time, it was difficult to distinguish between the strong and the weak. Until The blood net in the field suddenly turned to the sky, and the heart ring gathered. A cold and bone chilling chill made the three stiff at the same time. Guo fan''s face remained unmoved from beginning to end. With one hand, the cloud dragon knife swept all directions, and with the other hand, the nine ghost claws attacked the heavenly heart ring. Although the other two were equally extraordinary, their immediate reaction was undoubtedly a beat slower than him. They shook the Yunlong Dao at the same time, almost as if they held the ring with three hands at the same time. meanwhile. The blood light flickered and burst in the heart ring of heaven, and the blood net of heaven also made a final struggle. "Peng!" "Click..." Collision and crack sounds sounded almost in no sequence. The three also shot at the same time. Guo fan and renkuang respectively hurled a note at the other two, while Liu ruochan only bent his fingers at renkuang. "Boom..." With a roar of strength, the three retreated violently. Guo fan stood in the hall with only half of the heavenly heart ring in his hand and frowned at the other two. "Bitch!" the man held the small heart ring for a long time, stared at Liu ruochan angrily, and suddenly pulled out and retreated. Liu ruochan''s mouth was bleeding. He looked at Guo fan sadly and retreated quietly. In the blink of an eye, the field was empty. Chapter 318 All things are renewed. At a time of chaos in Yanmen mountains, unconsciously, a new year has come. On the hillside, there is a camp, and the military tent in the middle is comparable to the main hall. It''s even more luxurious inside. In the middle of the big chair, one hand took the fragment of Tianxin ring and was playing with it. This is a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Liu Zhen, but the most expensive gas is stronger. Without that deep-rooted pride, he also looks more mature and stable. There seems to be a strange light flashing in his eyes, as if all things in heaven and earth can''t escape his eyes. Prince Liu Ying! "Master Gu Yixian." the prince looked sideways and asked: "Can this be repaired?" "Difficult!" Gu Yi, with his Hefa Tongyan, shook her head gently: "After thousands of years, even the heavenly heart ring has suffered great spiritual loss, and now it is completely broken." "If you want to repair it, it will be very difficult. Unless the ancestor of Xianyun sect comes back to life, it is almost impossible!" "So." the prince nodded: "Therefore, the heavenly heart ring is divided into three. Guo fan accounts for the majority. Ruochan and human madness each get a share." "The world is divided into three parts, which is consistent with the divinatory symbols of the immortal master." "The secret of heaven is unpredictable. Even if you know the divinatory symbols, who can guess that the so-called three points do not include sword valley." Gu Yi gently shook his head: "The heavenly heart ring is broken, and the power of the mountain protection array of Xianyun sect has been greatly reduced. Now I''m afraid it''s less than 23 / 10." "Your Highness." Lu Jianjun arched his hand and said: "This accident is unexpected. We need to plan again. Will the discussion of sword Valley continue?" "Sword Valley..." the prince narrowed his eyes slightly, and then looked down at one person in the field: "Zhen''er, what do you think?" When Liu Zhen heard the speech, he immediately bowed his hands: "Father, Guo fan has no background. Although he was lucky to get most of the heart ring, it is difficult to control Xianyun sect." "As long as the imperial court goes, it wants the heavenly heart ring in his hand. The two rings are in hand. The situation has not changed." "We hold the immortal cloud sect array, and the sword Valley master cooperates with the management of the surroundings. It is still good for both sides. Just be alert to the sneaking of people in the demon cult!" The heavenly heart ring is broken. It still has the ability to control the array, but its power is weakened. As for giving up Yanshan mountain range, it is also a last resort. The terrain in the mountains is complex. It is impossible to march at all, and it is even more impossible to build a city. We can only enter with martial arts experts. Although Tianlong Dao has strong strength, it is also distracted and lack of skills. It''s better to cooperate with sword Valley to develop this place and share the benefits equally between the two sides. As long as you control the Xianyun clan array and have the background of the imperial court, you don''t dare to think carefully in the sword valley. The prince can get the support of sword Valley''s internal forces in the imperial court. "Yes." the prince nodded slowly. "Father," said Liu ruochan suddenly: "Guo fan is a lonely and arrogant man. I''m afraid he won''t agree, especially he has some disagreements with Jiangu." "As far as I know, sword Valley overturned the Wu League, and Guo fan also killed many sword Valley experts. I''m afraid he won''t agree to hand over the Yanshan Mountains to sword valley." "He can''t help it." Liu Zhen snorted coldly: "Soon, the blood will disperse. The people of sword Valley won''t let him go without my hand." "Hand over the fragments of the heavenly heart ring. We can keep him safe, otherwise..." "Hum!" He humed coldly and made Liu ruochan frown slightly. "Guo fan." the prince chuckled: "This son''s talent is amazing. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation to have today''s ending." "Now that he has practiced Qinglong change, he is even a man of Tianlong Dao!" "Tell him that if you hand over the heavenly heart ring, you can be safe and worry free. Even if you keep the military alliance, it''s nothing. As for the sword valley side, he doesn''t have to worry. He has his own people in the imperial court to persuade him." "Choose someone to do it!" "Yes." Liu ruochan nodded, but his eyes kept flashing. Somehow, she doesn''t think this method is really feasible. With Guo fan''s character, I''m afraid she won''t agree. But No, he has another choice? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sword valley station. In a room dedicated to deliberation. Several sword Valley masters looked gloomy. After listening to Xie Yue''s narration, the atmosphere became more depressed. "Everybody, what do you think?" tongxuan sword immortal Chu prison looked cold and Su, glancing at everyone in the field: "About Xianyun sect, about Tianxin ring, about Yanshan Mountains, and... Guo fan, the leader of Wumeng alliance!" "Senior brother." an old man in the field said slowly: "It''s almost the same as what we expected before. After thousands of years of dissipation, the heavenly heart ring has broken, but it''s a pity that there are no fragments in our hands." "Although the agreement between the prince and Jiangu has twists and turns, I''m afraid it won''t change greatly." "As for the martial arts league leader Guo fan..." his eyes shrunk and his essence flashed: "I want to kill him quickly, but he holds the fragment of the heavenly heart ring in his hand. Even if we do it in person, we can''t take him in that Xianyun holy mountain for a while and a half. Coupled with the intervention of the crown prince, I''m afraid we will reach a compromise in the end." "Shishuzu!" Xie Yue''s eyes beat: "Guo killed so many of us and younger martial brother Gao. Why don''t you let him go?" "We certainly don''t want to let him go." the old man sighed and said: "But the imperial court is afraid to intervene. Maybe it will use the military alliance to check and balance the power of Jiangu here." "In addition, it''s not easy to kill him in Xianyun mountain." "No." Chu prison''s eyes narrowed and his cold sword flashed away: "The heavenly heart ring is damaged. As long as I see his real body in Lixu, even if he is in Xianyun mountain, he can be killed with a sword!" "Of course, we need to wait until the blood dissipates." "Senior brother." the old man''s face changed and he couldn''t help looking sideways: "So, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate!" "What''s wrong?" Chu prison frowned: "This son killed dozens of people in sword valley. He was ruthless and ruthless. Judging from his heart, it is impossible to ease with sword Valley in the future." "What''s more, this son''s talent is amazing. I''m afraid it''s nothing to say. It will be a great disaster in the future." "There are too many disadvantages for him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. For a long time, the old man nodded gently. "Well, it depends on the situation at that time. I''m afraid his Highness the prince will wholeheartedly protect this person." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xianyun holy mountain. Tongfa hall. The door of the hall was open, and Guo fan sat in the middle with a golden sword. This hall is close to the top of the mountain. You can see the scenery outside the mountain through clouds and smoke. He holds the fragment of the heavenly heart ring in his hand. The array here is unimpeded, and his eyes can easily penetrate the clouds and smoke. With the fragmentation of the heavenly heart ring and the disappearance of the blood net, the clouds and blood light enveloping the four directions are dissipating. Speed, far more than ever! It is estimated that in a short time, there will be no prohibition in other places except a few miles around Xianyun holy mountain. "Hum..." Only half of the heavenly heart ring in his hand trembled slightly, and a feeling similar to painstaking connection also floated to his heart. Guo fan''s eyes moved and his face smiled. Jade collection formula! I''ve been casting spells and silently exercising my Qi these days. Now I can control the heart ring of the sky. Unlike Tianlong chop, even if you refine the jade collection formula, the Tianxin ring cannot be collected into your body. It is also invariable when used. This should be because this treasure is special. But Holding the heavenly heart ring, Guo fan''s idea moved, and an endless vast force rushed in. It seems that at this time, as soon as he raises his hand, he can blow open the sky and stamp his foot, he can shatter the earth. It''s not just an illusion. To some extent, he can do it. This is because at this time, Guo fan can control the array of Xianyun sect. The Qi machines of heaven and earth around him can be borrowed. In this temple of Tongfa, even if tongxuan masters come, they can be fearless and even turn their hands to suppress them! His eyes flashed, and Guo fan suddenly bent his fingers. "Shua!" The light of the knife flashed, cut straight out of the land of Lishu, and drew a blank line in the clouds. Although he didn''t cut people, he showed his edge. I''m afraid even the top zuqiao experts can''t resist this finger. As soon as the thought turned, the heavenly heart ring in the hand trembled again. There was light and shadow flashing in the sea, and many scenes on the immortal cloud holy mountain came to mind one by one. It''s like looking at flowers, but what you see in your mind is true. "Yes!" A dull hum sounded. Guo fan''s body trembled and his mind became tired. He immediately relaxed his perception and let the heavenly heart ring float in front of him. Although zuqiao master''s strength is terrible and can be called inhuman, he is still a physical fetus after all. The power of mind and spirit has little contact. Receiving such a big message for a time made his head swell and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. It seems that it is true that all the people who sit in the Tongfa hall are tongxuan experts. It''s impossible to control this place without entering tongxuan. But a little borrowing is OK. At least sitting here, he can almost see the whole Xianyun mountain, and he won''t miss treasures. The reason is almost. There are several places that he can''t perceive, especially somewhere on the hillside, which is the sphere of influence of two ghosts. "Dada..." Footsteps sounded from outside the hall. Soon, a group of more than ten people went into the hall. It''s Huang guzong and Qin Changyi! "Humble position, I''ve seen the alliance leader!" Huang guzong walked into the hall, knelt on one knee, drank loudly, and his voice trembled slightly. On his face, his eyes were more excited. They never thought that there would be today. All I thought about this time was hiding in the depths of the mountains to avoid the killing of sword Valley for the time being. Then quietly accumulate strength, hoping to be transformed one day and see you again. But I don''t want to. Guo fan broke into the immortal cloud holy mountain with a single sword, snatched food from the mouth of major forces and occupied the immortal cloud sect! With the help of the array, he drove everyone out of the mountain. This mountain. All of them belong to Wumeng! At least for a short time. In this way, they have too much room to turn around. If the Wumeng can occupy a foothold here, it may not be another big one over time. They believe Guo fan. This day will surely come! "Get up." Guo fan waved calmly, looked at several people, and then nodded gently: "Good, good!" Over a period of time, the people of Wumeng have made great progress. Qin Changyi finally refined his vigorous Qi and made great progress. He is a good player in the state capital. Xie Zhuogong and Wang Qi are also advanced. With the guidance of Guo fan, their realm is stable. Coupled with taking a large number of miraculous drugs, the orifices have been opened for dozens. Over time, vigorous Qi is expected. Shen Wei of Moyun sword has outstanding talent. He still practices the art of flying sword. His strength is second only to Qin Changyi. Other people also accumulated enough. Except Huang guzong, who was older, they all had almost congenital shock. These dozen people can be swept away in Yanmen County in the past! of course. Even now, as long as we don''t encounter such forces as three roads and seven sects, it''s not weak anywhere. Guo fan spoke slowly: "it seems that your talents are extremely outstanding. Previously, they were only limited by foreign objects." "I don''t dare to be the leader of the alliance." Xie Zhuogong bowed his hand: "The reason why we can be today depends entirely on the work of the alliance leader. We will never forget this kindness and virtue!" Others fell on their knees and drank again: "Never forget this kindness and virtue!" "Get up." Guo fan shook his head gently, waved his big hand, and a roll of drawings floated in front of several people. "This is the topographic map of Xianyun mountain. Although Xianyun sect has encountered great difficulties, it should still leave a lot of things. There may be some useful things in the places marked on it." "You go and tidy up and gather up!" "Yes." everyone should be. "Hmm..." Guo fan stroked his forehead and waved his sleeve again. More than ten tokens immediately fell in front of the crowd: "I almost forgot that this is the token of Xianyun sect. If you take it with you, you will not be affected by the array." "Go!" "Thank you, alliance leader!" they picked up the token and bowed back: "Retire from your humble position." When the party left here, Guo fan watched them leave, pondered a little, turned his big hand quietly, and took out two round pearls that were red, weighed as much as a thousand pounds and as big as a quail''s egg. Dragon finch fire Pearl! This is the spirit weapon of Taoist Huoyuan, one of the nine sons of Xianyun. There are 18 in total, six of which are well preserved. The Liu brothers and sisters got four and he got two. Since the jade harvest formula can refine the heavenly heart ring, it can also refine this treasure. Since the Dragon cutting, Guo fan has obtained the five-way Xuanyu sword method, a treasure refining formula. Maybe there is also a method hidden in the Dragon Bird fire spirit bead. No matter how bad it is, it is also a great dependence. This item weighs thousands of Jun. if you can resist the envoy, you don''t need anything else. If you smash it forward, vigorous Qi can kill you. What''s more, the internal firepower is not inferior to the real fire of the magic. If you try your best to resist the envoy, zuqiao can also kill you with one blow. Of course In addition to the Dragon Bird fire pearl, there is another thing Guo fan has been trying to refine these days. Now I have leisure, I won''t let it go. Know the bronze mirror in the sea! I don''t know where it came from. It can take him through the world. It can be called a mysterious existence. The thought moves, the ripples in the sea are rippling, and the bronze mirror is quietly revealed. "Hoo..." The breeze doesn''t know where it comes from. Guo fan pinches the Jue with his five fingers and prints the Jue, which causes the breath in his body to vibrate, and then intersects with the vitality of the world outside. Finally, under the control of the power of mind and spirit, it turned into complex and strange waves and rushed towards the bronze mirror. Like a ray of streamer, it touches and blends with it. Jade collection formula! long time. Guo fan frowned, opened his eyes and stopped his hand. The bronze mirror was mysterious and far beyond the original spirit weapon, so he didn''t know whether it had an effect. The falling of the treasure collection formula did cause the bronze mirror to flash, but it lasted for half a sound, and there was no other difference. But because of the opening of the ancestral orifices in the middle of the eyebrows, the halo of the bronze mirror flashes, and it can pass through again. However, there is no hurry. Guo fan calmed down. Since the bronze mirror can''t get a response for the time being, he should refine the Dragon Bird fire spirit bead first. When the mind is fixed, the Dharma formula will start again. Two red and round spirit beads are suspended in front of the body and are constantly crossed by true Qi. Unlike the severely damaged Tianxin ring, although the Dragon finch fire spirit beads are incomplete, each one is intact. Refining is slow. As for dripping blood to recognize the Lord, the previous experience of Tianlong beheading is extremely undesirable, and naturally he will not try. So, a few days passed. In the hall, the people of Wumeng gathered again. Huang guzong several people looked at Guo fan and saw that there were two fiery red beads floating around him. They breathed and breathed together. They couldn''t help but show surprise in their eyes. But they didn''t ask much. "Alliance leader." Xie Zhuogong sent a booklet: "These days, we have almost run all over Xianyun mountain. At present, the harvest is on it." At this point, he couldn''t help getting excited. Even his voice was distorted: "Because after a thousand years, most of the magic drugs of Xianyun sect dissipated, but a few survived for various reasons." "Among them, there are five bottles of Bingpeng pill, more than 300 pills of ningshentongqiao pill and dozens of bottles of various poison pills..." "Subordinates are responsible for weapons." Qin Changyi stepped forward and said: "Gold and iron objects are mostly decayed and damaged, but they are better preserved than pills." "There are seven treasure soldiers, one cloud pattern short knife, two swords, one meteorite iron spear and three odd shaped blades." "All the magic weapons have been gathered together, and a warehouse is full of them, which can be worn by more than 100 people." "When other damaged weapons are smelted again, they can also get all kinds of rare materials. It''s no problem to make weapons again." "Of course... Because time is limited, there may be other places where my subordinates failed to find it." "HMM." Guo fan nodded gently, with a satisfied face. Treasure soldiers are rare. The cloud Dragon Sabre and the destroyed flame cassock in his hand are such grades. Its importance goes without saying. There is no problem for a master who is born with these two kinds of treasure soldiers and hard to resist Gang Qi. "Alliance leader." Huang guzong then stepped forward and said: "My subordinates have searched all important places of Xianyun sect, including disciples'' residence, expert cave and closed room. I have also gained a lot in terms of skills." "Oh!" Guo fan leaned slightly and looked solemn: "Tell me." For him, other things are foreign things. Some are the best, and none is nothing. The skill is fundamental! "Yes." Huang guzong said: "Among the three inheritance methods of Xianyun sect, there are ten ways to startle the cloud. We found two ways. There is a remnant of the cloud rising method, and thirteen times of the eighteen heaven returning mind method." "OK!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help nodding gently: "Well done!" These three schools are the core inheritance of Xianyun sect. There are many skill methods, which are born from this. Among them. The mental method of returning to the yuan is fundamental, which can be found in the realm of body refining, internal Qi, congenital, vigorous Qi and Xuantong. Thirteen heavy, it should be almost to tongxuan. Think carefully, this is also the reason. After all, most of the disciples of Xianyun sect practice this method. In addition to passing through the boundary of xuanjing, there are many scattered under it, which is normal to survive. Wu Meng got it, which can be used as inheritance. And since it is the top inheritance method in the world, Guo fan''s view also has many advantages. As for the cloud flying method, it is said that it comes from the ancient rumors of immortal family skills such as flying through the clouds and entering and leaving the nine skies. Once completed, you can face the sky and the North Sea. The ten ways of startling clouds are the top skill in the world, and Guo fan has obtained three ways. I don''t know if the two paths Huang guzong got are repeated. "The leader of the alliance has been praised too much, but it is the duty of his subordinates." Huang guzong said with a smile: "In addition to these, there are nine innate realm methods, three involving the power of mind and spirit, 14 internal Qi methods and 29 top body refining skills." "These are complete dharmas, either carved on stone walls or hidden in gems and jade. Therefore, they are still intact after thousands of years." "Among them, the more outstanding ones are Jiuding refining, sleeping immortal, Hunyuan pill, Shuangyuan Gang Qi, dragon subduing divine leg..." He has Kung Fu and martial arts skills. Although Huang guzong''s cultivation is not high, he is well-informed and tells the secret of Kung Fu from time to time. That is to say, not only Guo fan''s eyes twinkled, but also others were excited. "In addition..." Huang guzong''s voice paused, and his steady and orderly voice trembled slightly. "There are also two magic arts, one is called Jade spirit Tianmu, and the other is called xiangtiandi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the field was quiet, everyone''s breathing was stagnant, and Guo fan was also suddenly challenged. "Two different arts?" "Indeed." Huang guzong nodded and said: "The two miracles were found in the same place, in a secret place in the belly of the mountain." "My subordinates are very suspicious. Even the people of Xianyun sect rarely know that place!" "Well," he said softly: "These two kinds of magic arts seem to be different from other magic arts. If you want to cultivate them, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult." Then he took out two cylindrical jade stones from his arms and gently sent them to Guo fan. "Ally leader, the magic is hidden here." "Oh!" Guo fan raised his eyebrows and reached for it. Gong Ju swept his eyes inward, and soon frowned. As Huang guzong said, these two different arts are not only extremely cumbersome, but also require a lot. Just like the jade heavenly eyes, you need to drop a kind of spiritual liquid into your eyes every day for several years, so that you can lay a foundation and try to practice. If you don''t mind, it''s also a special product. It''s impossible to collect it with the power of the military alliance. As for the heaven and earth of Dharma, it is even more demanding. It needs to refine real blood before it can be used. The so-called true blood is condensed from essence and blood. And every drop of real blood takes a long time to refine. The fastest, also need half a year! And every time you cast it, you will consume a lot of essence. However, if you really want the power described in the description, you might as well try it. After all, other requirements are harsh for others, and Guo fan is satisfied. Shaking his head, he put away the jade and looked at his highness: "You should be familiar with the situation here. Have you ever known the situation outside the mountain?" These days, people from the imperial court worship the mountain and bring people from the military alliance from Yanmen county. However, Guo fan wholeheartedly refined the heavenly heart ring and the dragon, bird and fire pearl, and did not ask about foreign affairs. Little is known about the situation outside. "Return to the alliance leader." Huang guzong bowed his hand and his face became serious: "In recent months, all the counties in Jiangzhou are moving, and the people are rushing to Yanmen county." "According to the news learned by his subordinates, the prince ordered that the population of Yanmen county will increase by 600000 within six months. In the next few years, the population will rise rapidly to cope with the open Yanmen mountains." "Today''s Yanmen county has built houses wantonly and brought together all kinds of merchants. It is far more prosperous than before." "HMM." Guo fan nodded silently: "What about the military alliance? What did the imperial court say?" "It''s better than before. There are people from the imperial court who want to discuss with the leader of the alliance. If they don''t come, they are too low and their subordinates refuse." Huang guzong bowed his hand: "This time is just a test. I believe there will be people with real weight behind us. We sit on Xianyun mountain and have chips in hand. We can get the safety of the people of the military alliance from the imperial court." "Change?" Guo fan''s face was expressionless and seemed noncommittal. "Why?" Huang guzong looked up and looked puzzled, but suddenly remembered something and said with a bitter smile: "Alliance leader, vice sect leader Zheng is coming." "Vice sect leader Zheng?" Guo fan was stunned. He couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. When he recovered, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "What is she doing here?" "Not only her, but also the younger martial sister of the alliance leader." Huang guzong said: "They want to see the leader." "It''s all right." Guo Fan said silently, waving his hand: "Let them come in. You clean up first and gather the useful things on the mountain." "Yes!" everyone should be. Soon, Zheng Yuping and Yang Wanjun entered the hall. Not seen for some time, Yang Wanjun''s pregnancy was very obvious. Both of them were careful. Zheng Yuping, in particular, is no longer arrogant and domineering. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law." Guo fan bowed his head and his voice was indifferent: "Younger martial sister is pregnant and is not easy to suffer from running around. Why should sister-in-law bring her here?" "Guo... Ally leader." Zheng Yuping forced a smile: "Now the county and city are not safe, especially the tiger mountain, which is guarded by heavy troops, such as a knife hanging beam." "Besides, Wanjun wants to go into the mountain." "Senior brother." Yang Wanjun bowed her head and said in a trembling voice: "I heard that you have met many people these days. I wonder if you have heard from Qin Ming?" "...." Guo fan frowned. Women, after all, are too small-minded. In her eyes and heart, she was afraid that she would only know her husband and children, and there was nothing else. Just like Zhu Yerong, when it comes to his sweetheart, there is no distinction between right and wrong. "Yes." he shook his head and slowed his voice: "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. Qin Ming is doing well, but for some reason, it''s inconvenient for him to meet you." "You''re good at raising the baby. When the child grows up, Qin Ming will come when he solves the trouble there." "I can see that he still has a heart for you." "Really?" sure enough, when Yang Wanjun heard the speech, her face immediately showed a happy look, and her depression was swept away. Although she was a little unwilling, she also put down her worry: "I knew he wouldn''t leave us!" It was Zheng Yuping who saw the coldness in Guo fan''s eyes and jumped subconsciously. "HMM." Guo fan nodded expressionless: "Younger martial sister, if there''s nothing else, go back." Chapter 319 Huang guzong''s conjecture was correct. It was not long before the people of the imperial court came to the door again. Moreover, he is sincere. On the main hall square, the three stood with their hands down and looked at the Tongfa hall, which was held up by the haze like a fairyland. Liu ruochan stands in the middle. Today, she is dressed in formal clothes and wrapped in Python robes. In luxury, she does not show cumbersome, but modifies her beautiful body. Around her, there are a man and a woman. Men wear dark colored armor, similar to lion dragon armor, but the shape is more vigorous and thick. Green Dragon Armor! This armor is heavy, but the armor leaves tremble slightly during the walking steps, just like a dragon soaring in the air, which seems to be very flexible. The man stood in the field, like a dragon stung, with a strong momentum looming. The woman is dressed in Taoist robes and holds a dust brush. She has a warm complexion and a peaceful temperament. She is like a Taoist expert. This man and a woman, the man is a general of the imperial court, dressed in spirit armor, led the army and even killed tongxuan. Such existence may be insufficient in strength, but in fact, its status is not weak. The woman is the Royal Princess, and then she worships the Qingwei sect. She is one of the three immortals of the contemporary Qingwei sect. Both of them opened their eyebrows and ancestral orifices, plus Liu ruochan, the daughter of the crown prince. Such status shows sincerity! "Three people." Huang guzong stretched out his hand in front of him, with a respectful attitude. After all, in his past identity, he was not even qualified to meet the three people: "Please, my ally leader has been waiting in the hall." "Yes." Liu ruochan nodded softly: "Let''s go!" A few days later, she seems to have become a lot more mature. No matter what her heart is, she is always calm. When the four walked into the hall, they saw Guo fan sitting in the middle put down his books and looked down. At this time, he holds the heavenly heart ring and is located in the Tongfa hall. His every move has the great power of heaven and earth. As soon as their eyes fell, their hearts sank immediately, just like the positive world. "Alliance leader Guo." Liu ruochan''s beautiful eyes flashed and hugged her hands: "But I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that I have put this place into my bag. It''s really gratifying!" "It''s still early to control this place." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "After all, the heavenly heart ring is damaged. If the girl can bring that half, Guo can really rest assured." "Alliance leader Guo laughed." Liu ruochan shook her head gently: "Not to mention, if Chan has only a small half, and the other half is in the hands of people crazy, even if it can be brought, it will be difficult to repair the heavenly heart ring." "..." Guo fan withdrew his pressure and nodded slowly: "Come on, what''s the matter?" But a few days later, the woman seemed to have changed a lot, and even he couldn''t notice the fluctuation of her mind. Happiness and anger do not form in color, but have a somewhat steady attitude. "Guo Mengzhu, why do you ask so clearly?" Liu ruochan chuckled: "The immortal cloud sect is too big to eat with the strength of Wu League and the cultivation of leader Guo!" "Really?" Guo fan was noncommittal: "So... What are your plans?" "Alliance leader Guo''s martial arts talent and future potential can shock the world. This is a blessing for the imperial court and the world." Liu ruochan first complimented and said: "It''s just that talent is talent and potential belongs to potential. It''s not a wise choice for you to offend sword valley now." "If Chan is willing to be a middle way, the alliance leader and sword valley will laugh away their gratitude and hatred." "Oh?" Guo Fan said with a smile on his face: "What good is it for you to do so?" Liu ruochan frowned, although before she came, she thought that the trip might not be so smooth. But Guo fan''s attitude still made her heart gloomy. "Alliance leader Guo." her voice sank and said: "Even if you have completely controlled the array here, I''m afraid you can''t stop the real tongxuan expert." "It''s better to hand over the heavenly heart ring to save your life!" "With the talent and potential of alliance leader Guo, why don''t you show your eyebrows and roar in the world over time?" "That is to say..." Guo fan leaned forward slightly and said in a slow voice: "I hand over the heavenly heart ring to let you control this place, and the imperial court ensures the safety of Guo and the people in the military alliance." "Not bad." Liu ruochan nodded: "Lord Guo Meng should know what will happen to you when the blood light dissipates and you face the anger of sword valley." "If Chan can tell you the truth, if tongxuan expert insists on shooting, it''s useless even if you hide in the core of the mountain!" "Really?" Guo fan''s voice was indifferent. "Alliance leader Guo." Liu ruochan frowned and said: "Is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land? Naturally, the Xianyun sect has to ask the court first." "Besides, I think you''ve got a lot of benefits these days. It''s better to accept it when it''s good." "Alliance leader." on one side, Huang guzong winked darkly, and his face was also anxious and puzzled. "Well said!" Guo fan clapped gently and said: "Is it Wang Chen who leads the land? That''s a good saying." When the sound fell, he smiled coldly and said: "However, Mr. Guo wants to know where you are when you drive away the people in the Wumeng in Jiangu?" "Where were you when the people in our military alliance fell into a trap?" His voice was not loud, let alone emotional fluctuations, but he was loud. He echoed back and forth in the hall and questioned the three people: "Sword Valley rashly took action against the Wu League, ignored the law, ignored morality, and indiscriminately killed innocent people. Why did Guo give in?" "This..." Liu ruochan was stunned and tongue tied. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. "Alliance leader Guo." the lady''s crown on one side flicked the dust and said: "There is something wrong with what Jiangu did, but Lord Guo Meng seems to have killed many people in Jiangu." "Two phase offset is also appropriate!" "The Abbess has done a good business." Guo fan disdained to smile: "It would be great if everything in the world could be like this, but unfortunately, it backfired." "The sword Valley is very powerful. You don''t care when it kills people, but Guo has to hand over this place to ensure safety. This business seems inappropriate?" "Alliance leader Guo." the general stepped forward and whispered: "You also know that sword Valley has great potential. Now do you think you have another choice?" "If you hand over the heavenly heart ring, you can not die." "If you don''t pay, you will die!" "Pa pa... Pa pa..." Guo fan raised his hand and tapped his palms. His face remained unchanged. He looked at each other and nodded gently: "Well said, this is the truth. Whoever has great power, the truth is in whose hands." "Not so!" Liu ruochan suddenly said: "Alliance leader Guo, don''t be so extreme." "I think so." Guo fan shook his head and looked at the crowd, his eyes getting colder and colder: "But you think so!" "If not, you won''t come to the door. It''s nothing more than watching Guo bully!" "..." Liu ruochan''s expression was stiff. After a pause, she looked down and sighed: "Whatever alliance leader Guo says, but it''s already here. What can I do? It''s better to take a step back for him." "Really?" Guo Fan said calmly: "If Guo doesn''t want to?" "No?" Liu ruochan frowned: "Alliance leader Guo, don''t go your own way. Your words may ruin the lives of all the members of the military alliance!" "Hum..." Guo fan sneered, then looked sideways at Huang guzong: "Vice leader Huang, Guo won''t hand over the heavenly heart ring today. Do you still recognize me as the leader?" "Poop!" Huang guzong suddenly knelt down on his knees and said in a deep voice: "My subordinates are born in the military alliance, and death is the ghost of the military alliance. We can learn from this. If we break our promise, heaven and man will kill together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field is quiet. The beautiful eyes of Liu ruochan in the hall are wide open, and his face is unbelievable. A man and a woman behind her also showed a moving face, and their eyes became cloudy. "Good, good!" the general''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly: "Alliance leader Guo''s Royal people have skills, which Zhang admires. What you said is also reasonable, but it''s a pity..." He shook his head gently: "Wu Meng, after all, is too small. Your cultivation is too weak!" "A mantis is a chariot. Although it is brave, it is reckless. It is not advisable for a wise man. If he persists in his own way, he will only harm others and himself." "It seems that there is no speculation." Guo fan waved his hand: "Old Huang, send them down the mountain. Ruoer and others really want to talk. Let''s catch the man who shot against the Wu league that day." "No!" Said, big sleeve suddenly put. There was a strong wind in the field. When the three returned to their senses, they appeared in the square outside. In the face of Guo fan, who sits here, they have no power to fight back. Unless you bring another small heart ring, you can slightly resist the array suppression here. But this is undoubtedly a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, there is no return! "Stupid!" General Zhang looked at the Dharma hall, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "This son is determined to go his own way. It''s useless to persuade him again." "Hey!" the Taoist also sighed and said: "Since the leader of Guo League is determined to do so, we can''t think about it. When the blood light dissipates, let sword Valley do it." "Ruochan." she is also a royal child and Liu ruochan''s aunt. She can call her name directly: "It''s hard for these people to persuade. Let''s give it up!" "..." Liu ruochan''s beautiful eyes flashed. Seeing Huang guzong rushing, he suddenly said: "I want to stay here for a few more days. Please go back first and tell my father about it." "This..." the crown opened her mouth and saw her solemn expression. It was obvious that she had made up her mind and could only slightly bow her head: "So, be careful." "Yes." Liu ruochan nodded. When they were sent away from Xianyun mountain, it was dark, and Liu ruochan looked up at the hillside with her negative hand. "Vice leader Huang," she said suddenly. "The villain is here." Huang Gu Zong was stunned and quickly saluted: "What can I do for you, princess?" "I''m curious." Liu ruochan turned and looked at Huang guzong: "In your opinion, it should be clear that the choice made by alliance leader Guo will only harm you." "Why don''t you persuade me? Why don''t you go?" "Ha ha..." hearing the speech, Huang guzong couldn''t help stroking his beard and chuckling: "Princess your highness, the little old man is not a man who is afraid of death. Since he has promised to follow his leader, he will not go against it." "Treachery, escape alone, not to mention!" "Admire!" Liu ruochan''s eyes twinkled, but he arched his hands without expression. "As for why not," Huang Gu zonglue pondered and said: "Once the alliance leader''s temperament is determined, persuasion is useless!" "Good." Liu ruochan nodded gently. "Besides..." Huang guzong suddenly smiled mysteriously: "The world says that the alliance leader is reckless, willful and unwise, but nine out of ten people who said these words have regretted it, but my alliance leader has always stood firm." "I think Si kongpeng of Jiujiang Shuiwu said very well. Everyone knew that leader Guo was reckless and unwise, but he didn''t know that he was really careful. Although he acted dangerously, he often saved himself from danger." "Really?" Liu ruochan frowned: "But what can he do now?" "Even if his cultivation suddenly soared, broke through the limit of heaven and man, and advanced to Xuantong, he could not defeat the martial alliance!" "Who knows?" Huang guzong said: "But no matter what choice the alliance leader makes, Huang just needs to follow, and the others don''t need to be asked." "That''s the same for everyone else!" "Ah..." Liu ruochan smiled: "You are loyal." "True feelings can only be seen in adversity!" Huang guzong sighed faintly, turned his body and looked at the Tongfa hall above. I don''t know what the alliance leader is doing at this time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Guo fan is combing. Sort out your strength, sort out your harvest, and come to a conclusion. Strength. He has opened his eyebrows, heart and ancestral orifices. His Sabre technique is more and more proficient, and his fist intention has entered the country. His cultivation is not inferior to the mysterious seeds of each sect. If they fight, none of them is his opponent unless they are the top experts in zuqiao territory. In terms of magic. According to the order obtained, they are white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang, basaltic bully body, rosefinch burning sky flame, green dragon change Now, we need to add a heaven and earth of Dharma. Although he has not yet completed this magic skill, it is based on the fact that the only thing he lacks is time. But the jade spirit and heavenly eyes need a spirit liquid called Tongming water. Without it, you can''t even get started. There are five kinds of magic arts, four of which can be used at the same time to raise his strength to the top of his ancestral orifices. If the Dharma phase heaven and earth is as powerful as described in the Dharma, once it is completed, it may not be impossible to fight against tongxuan. Martial arts. Ruyi Tianmo chop, flaming flame knife, seven evil spirits leaving fire formula, five thunder proof sword, and various sword methods and sword formulas come to mind one by one. Some have only moves, while others have complete formulas. Many methods seem to have something in common. Especially under the light of Yingxin mirror, Guo fan has a vague idea. That is, integrate all these skills into one and turn them into his own Sabre technique! This was nonsense before. After all, each of these skills is extremely exquisite and has almost reached the peak of sabre and sword techniques. But with Yingxin mirror and several methods of tongxuan imperial sword inside Tianlong beheading, we have some ideas. Maybe the power after fusion is not one plus one equals two, or even less than the original to some extent. But it belongs to his own knife technique! This takes time, not overnight, even if there is a mirror to reflect the heart. In addition. In addition to baquan and shaquan, Yingxin mirror reflects Liu Zhen''s most holy baquan, the nameless boxing of the three Jue demon monarchs, and all kinds of boxing classics of Xianyun sect. It seems that many accumulations can also evolve their own after killing boxing Chapter 320 The land of Sichuan and Sichuan. Anle county. Three years of the new dynasty, spring. In the chaos that spreads all over the world and affects all living beings, this city can enjoy peace alone, but it does not live up to its name. Above the restaurant, there were babbling, playing, singing and singing. After a hundred turns and a thousand turns, there was a loud cry of praise. A performer sang: "It turns out that colorful flowers bloom all over the world, which seems to give the broken wall decadence and constancy. What day is the beautiful scenery on a good day? Who''s the house to enjoy?" "The morning is flying and the evening is rolling, the clouds and clouds are emerald, the rain is blowing, the smoke and waves are painting a boat - the people of Jinping see this time cheap!" The languid and graceful voice, which makes people tremble with sadness, makes people can''t help clapping their hands gently. This is the Mingyue Zhaoxin building, built by Zhu Dingwu, the king of Anle county. It is the largest gold selling cave and pleasure house in Anle county. Opera is a butterfly eternal love that has been spread for more than a thousand years. It is about the love between a scholar with excellent literary talent but from a poor family and a woman from a rich family. There is a word "Butterfly" in the woman''s name and a word "forever" in the man''s name. Although they have great differences in status, they fall in love with each other, have deep friendship, break through many obstacles, and finally get together. But the good times didn''t last long. The woman suddenly got sick and soon died, and the man died with depression. This story is not surprising, but it has its own uniqueness to be inherited for thousands of years. In particular, singing songs and tunes is a magic formula, which is difficult to eliminate from the repertoire. In the restaurant, people whisper or enjoy tea and music, shaking their heads and immersing themselves in it. Until a certain moment. "Boom..." The roar came suddenly from the roof. Then a strong blast smashed the dome, like an invisible hand, and slapped everyone in the field. "It''s a master of zuqiao!" "Be careful!" "How can there be a magistrate here?" "Ah..." For a time, screams and roars sounded, and more of them were frightened and overwhelmed. "Boom..." The palm strength is surging and cascading, as if the tide keeps coming, one wave higher than the other. Although it was only a palm, it shattered the dome, collapsed the houses and killed everyone here. The chaos came to an abrupt end. Silence, everywhere. At this time, the moon shining heart building, which covers an area of several Mu and costs a lot, is no longer the original shape. Residue everywhere! Until the terrible shadow floated away, someone carefully approached the ruins here. "Lord?" the young servant of the palace trembled, stumbled into the middle of the ruins, and tried his best to pull away the soil and break the beam with both hands. There is a cry in his mouth: "Lord, don''t scare me. You''ll be fine!" "Is the princess here too?" someone whispered around the ruins: "Doesn''t it mean that the prefect has a death free gold medal from the underworld, and the people of the new dynasty won''t take action against him?" "The one just now is the magistrate of the underworld." someone sighed: "If they want to kill people, how can they worry so much? But the princess is afraid it will be a disaster this time." "What do you say?" "I heard that people from the Jianghu gathered here today to discuss how to deal with the underworld. Then someone came to the door." "Who ever thought that the princess is here? He is a rich and noble man. He is a frequent visitor here. He said that he would win the gold medal of exemption from death if he did not intervene in this matter." "Maybe it''s because I know the princess is here and won''t attract people from the underground. Those Jianghu talents will choose to meet here." "What a pity!" "In this world, even here can''t guarantee peace. Where else can we live a stable life?" "When is it?" "Hell..." The sound of whispering floated into consciousness. Guo fan''s eyes moved and slowly opened his eyes in the ruins. "Lord!" there was a sound of ecstasy in my ears, and then there was tearing pain all over my body. This also makes Guo fan can''t help humming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lying on the soft bed, Guo fan closed his eyes. Although he was conscious, he didn''t open his eyes. He is sorting out the memory of the flesh. His original name was Zhu Dingwu. He was a son of the royal family in the previous dynasty. He was given to the county king. He was the uncle of Prince Zhu Fu and the nominal master of Anle county. In the earthly world, when he was a child of the royal family, he did not respond to the call of the imperial court, but chose compromise. Therefore, he won the death free gold medal of the underworld. Over the past few years, Anle county has also become a rare and stable boundary of Sichuan and Shu, and its population once reached its limit. Who ever thought. In the end, I didn''t escape. As a child of the royal family, Zhu Dingwu has also practiced martial arts, and has a hundred orifices, which is not weak. However, facing the full palm of zuqiao master, he had no resistance. Even if he was only affected, he was still killed by one palm. In a word, Zhu Dingwu has excellent martial arts talent. Although he is not a congenital body, he has sufficient skills and resources. Especially savvy, known as the Zhu family for hundreds of years Chapter 321 "Brother." The door opened slowly. A young woman squeezed her cuff and walked into the room carefully. The visitor has a bright red tight coat and robe, a light scattered flower skirt under it, a delicate gold belt around the waist, low sideburns and oblique Jasper Phoenix hairpins. He walked inside with his head down, his body slender, his face charming, and a pair of big eyes full of tears. Zhu Dandie. Zhu Dingwu''s own sister, the two brothers and sisters are not only outstanding in appearance, but also gifted in martial arts. They are also born with success at a young age. Especially in the last half of the year, Zhu Dandie''s accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds. Now he has all kinds of orifices, no less than his original body. Zhu Dingwu had some doubts about why her cultivation grew so fast during this time, and there was no panacea at home. Now there is an answer. There must be an expert behind her! Guo fan looked at him and moved into the room a little bit, saying in a low voice: "What''s up?" "..." Zhu Dandie pursed her mouth, suddenly burst into tears, sobbed in a low voice, and a more intermittent voice sounded: "Brother, I''m sorry!" "I shouldn''t have let you go to the moon shining heart building today. If not... If not, it won''t hurt you like this." "Really?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered, looked directly at each other and said in a slow voice: "Although you proposed to go to Mingyue Zhaoxin building, no one knew that such a thing would happen there. Why do you have to apologize?" "Unless..." "You knew for a long time that this trip might be in danger." "..." Zhu dantie trembled. She first looked up at Guo fan, and then lowered her head timidly. "Go ahead." Guo Fan said: "When did you get mixed up with those people?" "Six months ago?" In the memory of the original body, the changes in Zhu Dandie began six months ago. And these days, she has been mysterious, and even the servant girls around her help cover. Had it not been for Zhu Dingwu''s unwillingness to expose her, she would have been caught long ago. "No." Zhu Dandie''s answer surprised Guo fan: "I have been in contact with brother Qi for more than a year, but I have only contacted more in the last six months." "They?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "Who the hell are they?" "..." hearing the speech, Zhu Dandie pursed her lips, but fell silent and didn''t respond. "I can guess if you don''t say it." Guo fan snorted and said: "It''s nothing more than those Jianghu people who are dissatisfied with the underground, some people who hide in the dark and can''t see the light." "What these people do is extremely extreme. You are young and don''t change things. It''s easy to be deceived and used by them. Don''t associate with them in the future!" "Brother!" Zhu Dandie opened her eyes and said urgently: "Elder brother Qi, they are not such people!" "No?" Guo fan''s eyes sank: "Since it''s not, why involve you, a little girl, and why use me for safety?" "Do you know that because of you, your brother will die and the whole people of Anle county will suffer!" "Brother..." Zhu Dandie''s body became stiff and stammered: "But the people of the world have been suffering for a long time because of the rampant collection of money, injustice and indiscriminate killing in the underground and the new dynasty." "We are acting for heaven!" "What''s more, brother, don''t forget that our surname is Zhu. We are royal children of the previous dynasty. How can we ignore this?" "Hum!" Guo Fan said coldly: "Who told you these words?" "No one else told me that I wanted to understand!" Zhu Dandie raised her neck and said: "Also, we are not those who can''t see the light, and our strength is not weak!" "Really?" Guo fan looked disdainful and said: "Tell me?" "Just say it!" Zhu Dandie snorted and said: "Just like elder brother Qi, he is young and has achieved great success in vigorous Qi, and he is the current leader of Qingcheng sect..." Halfway through the conversation, she suddenly regained her consciousness and glared at Guo fan angrily: "Brother, you cheat me!" "It''s not stupid." Guo fan snorted: "But even so, what can you do? You are too young to know the power of the underworld." "If you get involved, you will not only be unable to protect yourself, but also affect the people around you, as well as the people in this county!" "It''s not up to one person to fight against the tyranny of the underworld. If everyone takes such care of their own lives, when will the world be peaceful?" Zhu Dandie retorted, but he was right: "Brother, you and your sister-in-law are too timid. They just want to be safe overnight and don''t think about the world!" "People in the world?" Guo fan looked up and looked strange: "Do you know what the world is?" "I don''t understand!" Zhu Dandie said in a voice: "But I know that this world should not be like this. As descendants of the Zhu family, we have the responsibility to straighten things out!" "Moreover, we are not reckless, but have plans, strength, patience and perseverance!" Guo fan frowned and said, "what you said is clear and correct. I don''t know who gave you the confidence?" "I still say that the strength of the underworld is not what you can guess. It''s serious to live your life well." "Others will be handled by their own people!" He was trapped in the hell for several months and fought with the hell, but he knew the horror of the hell better than others. Fear is the seven sect doors where the noumenon is located, which may not be better than it. "Hum." Zhu Dandie said coldly: "Brother, your idea really shames my sister. Isn''t it that the sky is falling and supported by a high?" "Besides, don''t keep saying why we can''t do it. How much do you know about us?" "Oh." Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "Just about to ask!" "It''s not impossible to tell you, lest you always feel that the world is hopeless." Zhu Dandie raised her eyebrow and said: "Our power is called Tianting!" "Tianting?" Guo fan sneered. "Don''t laugh!" Zhu Dandie blushed, ashamed and annoyed. She couldn''t help stamping her feet before saying: "Calling Tianting is just to prove our determination. We are at odds with the hell, and we will be able to crush them." "OK." Guo fan nodded: "You go on." "HMM." Zhu Dandie calmed down and said: "There are ten ghosts in hell, and we also have eight envoys in heaven, most of whom are living fairies!" Then he broke his fingers and said: "There are wonderful fairies, theft God Jin Wuwang, Wuliangguan qingjingzi, and his Highness the Buddha Emperor..." "Plus the holy places and sect experts, although they are invisible and secluded from the world, they all have positions in them." "Miao Zhen? Qing Jingzi?" Guo fan frowned: "They''re in there, too?" "Elder brother, don''t be rude to your elders." Zhu Dandie first told you, and then spoke proudly: "Of course, your Highness the Buddha emperor, you should have seen Zhu Fu, the crown prince of the Zhu family in the imperial dynasty." "He deserves to be known as the reincarnated Buddha. Now he has opened the God Tibet and become one of the fairies in the world!" "What''s more!" Zhu Dandie said excitedly when he suddenly remembered something "You certainly don''t know that a year ago, our people worked together to kill the top ten ghost handsome scholars, so now there are only nine ghost handsome in the hell." "And since then, hell ghost handsome has rarely walked alone. He is afraid that we will kill each other!" "But no matter how cunning the prey is, it can''t escape the hunter''s palm. They will be eradicated sooner or later!" "You killed one of the top ten ghost handsome?" Guo FanMei took a pick. "Of course!" Zhu Dandie nodded heavily and looked proud: "I know that in the market rumors, the top ten ghost Shuai are immortal. They can come back from the dead and never die." "But in fact, they can also be killed, but it is said that it seems more troublesome." "Really?" Guo fan was noncommittal. "Brother, don''t believe it." Zhu Dandie said anxiously: "What I said is true. All the people with lofty ideals who resist the underworld are in heaven." "Moreover, in the future, we will be able to sweep away the hell and return peace to the world!" "Even if so, what?" Guo fan allowed her to make an impassioned speech, and her face remained unchanged: "If they really have enough strength, how can they be so sneaky and dare not show their true body?" "You don''t need to persuade me. I''m not interested in this heaven. Even you can''t go out these days. I''ll let Lu in the mansion watch you!" "Brother!" Zhu Dandie said angrily: "How can you do this?" "Greedy for life and afraid of death, what kind of hero? You... You don''t deserve to be the descendants of the Zhu family!" "Shut up!" Guo fan''s face sank and said coldly: "What do you know? Do you know that if you mess around, not only me, but also your sister-in-law and nephew will be affected?" "Not to mention the people all over the city, they will be turbulent because of you!" "Good, good!" Zhu Dandie clenched her teeth, nodded heavily and said angrily: "If you''re afraid I''ll affect you, we''ll go our separate ways. I won''t enter this house again in the future!" "Can''t I go?" With that, as soon as the big sleeve was put, he was about to step out of the door. "Pa!" A crisp sound sounded at her neck. Zhu Dandie''s body was stiff and her eyes were dazed. Then her eyes turned up and she fainted to the ground. "Hum!" Guo fan looked at her lying on the ground and shook his head gently: "What a shame!" "Then you don''t have to be so cruel." Ling ruowei pushed the door in and shook her head reluctantly: "What now?" "Dan die is stubborn. It seems that she won''t easily disconnect from the court that day." She didn''t know how long she had been here, but the conversation between the two in the room was full of confusion. "Close it first." Guo fan frowned and said: "When she wants to understand, when will she come out and make way for the old man to look at her first!" "This..." Ling ruowei looked up at Guo fan, looked stunned, paused and nodded slowly: "That''s good." "You''re hurt. Have a good rest first." He sighed, spoke heavily, helped up the unconscious Zhu Dandie and withdrew from the house. Guo fan watched the two women leave and frowned imperceptibly before closing his eyes again. With the foundation of the original body and the essence from crossing, the injury was no longer serious in just a few hours. After all, it''s just a trauma. Although it''s serious, as long as we restore our vitality, we have a lot of essence to make up for it. As time goes by, it gets dark. "Creak..." The smooth sound of pushing the door sounded. In the dim night, Ling ruowei''s slender body appeared in front of the door. Holding a baby in her arms, she coaxed the child into the house by singing a little inaudible song. "Dingwu." she took the crib and put the baby in it carefully. Then she looked at it with a smile: "Look, Xiao Bao sleeps soundly." Because there was no light in the room, her expression seemed strange in the moonlight. "HMM." Guo fan looked sideways at the child through the night and nodded expressionless: "It''s good to be watched by the wet nurse at night. Didn''t you say he cried very loudly at night and was too noisy at night?" The child is the only descendant of Zhu Dingwu and Ling ruowei. His small name is bao''er and his big name is Zhu Si''an. Zhu Dingwu gave it his own name. Looking at Guo fan''s expression, Ling ruowei''s expression seems to be in a daze, and her smart eyes become dim. She lowered her head and stroked the child''s forehead: "My own child, who is willing to let others hold him in his arms all the time. I''m happy even if it makes some noise." "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "Whatever you want." "Hoo..." Ling ruowei took a deep breath, seemed to have made some decision, and walked towards Guo Fanxing. At the same time, bend down and untie the belt around your waist. He murmured: "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." "...." Guo fan looked at the other party and nodded slowly after his eyes flashed: "Good." "I''ll serve you to change clothes." Ling ruowei looked up, first took off her outer shirt, showed her smooth and round shoulders, and stretched out to Guo fan. "I''ll do it myself." Guo fan gently dodged. "Why are you so polite?" Ling ruowei was surprised, and her beautiful cheeks were slightly red: "Dingwu, tonight..." She wanted to talk and stopped, and her voice was gentle and low. "Today?" Guo fan gave a big meal, looked at the sleeping child and shook his head gently: "If there are children, forget it." "It doesn''t matter." Ling ruowei''s voice was low: "He is still young. Besides, he has just fallen asleep. At this time, he sleeps the most heavily. He can''t hear anything outside." Then he stretched out his hand to untie Guo fan''s clothes. "This..." Guo fan opened his mouth and finally shook his head: "Forget it. I''m not feeling well. I''ll talk about it later." "Yes." Ling ruowei nodded and smiled bitterly: "I almost forgot. You have a wound. It''s still very serious. It''s so heavy that... Your five internal organs are broken!" "Shua!" The cold awn flickered. Ling ruowei, who was whispering and affectionate, suddenly flicked her five fingers. Her slender fingernails were like a hundred refining treasure soldiers. Her vigorous strength flashed on them, and she suddenly rowed to Guo fan''s throat. They were close at hand, and her hand was placed on Guo fan, which was a sudden attack, almost unavoidable. But Guo fan seemed to have expected that at the moment when Ling ruowei started, her body suddenly tilted back. At the same time, he shrunk and ran away from his coat, leaving a long shirt in his hand. "Ruo Wei." he was like a breeze. He just swung around and appeared in the corner of the house. He looked at Ling Ruo Wei expressionless: "What are you doing?" "Who the hell are you?" Ling ruowei seemed more and more angry when she failed to hit. Her beautiful eyes turned red, her long hair danced wildly, and her vigorous strength turned into a soft sword around Guo fan''s neck: "You are not Dingwu at all. My husband is dead!" "His five internal organs are cracked, and it is difficult for the gods to save him. Why did you occupy his body, you devil!" In the low roar, she was almost completely crazy. She danced wildly with her claws, palms and fists and vowed to kill Guo fan in one fell swoop. Roaring in his mouth, he was slowly sad and desperate. She had previously thought that a miracle would happen. Zhu Dingwu came back from the dead and returned to her side again. But one day I saw that although this man remembered everyone, it could not be Dingwu at all! Look at your eyes, look at Dan die''s eyes, and even Look at BoA''s eyes! Without the previous gentleness, kindness and heartfelt joy, people are like bathing in the warm wind. This man Just like the iceberg of ten thousand years, there was almost no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. Even when he scolded Zhu Dandie, it was calm. Even if you bring bao''er, you are still unmoved. He, Not your lover at all! It''s a demon in Dingwu! When I think of all kinds of rumors, many of the hell''s Yin differences are resurrected through the dead. What can I think of? "Well..." Guo fan''s eyes moved. He passed through reincarnation several times, which was the first time he was seen through. However, he is not Zhu Dingwu after all. Although he has ontological memory, it is impossible to blame each other''s every move. This is not in line with his temperament! Ling ruowei has refined the secret arts of thousand machines and integrated skills. She is a unique martial arts in this world. Although she is in a rage, her strength is still amazing. Pick leaves and sword fingers, and have cold plum alone. The sword meaning changes with the finger, palm and fist front, but the fierce killing is inseparable from Guo fan from the beginning to the end. She has vigorous strength, and her strength is far better than Zhu Dingwu, not to mention that Zhu Dingwu''s physical body has not healed. I think we can get the upper hand. However, in the face of the incoming sword finger, Guo fan was pale and waved lightly with one hand. In the fierce attack, he cut a flaming blade. Flame knife! True Qi is far less refined than vigorous strength, but the blade was cut off, but it trembled dozens of times in an instant. If the gear rotates, it will instantly chop the sword gang. Guo Fanshen walked at will and waved his arms from time to time. The number of fire knives was large, and the killing moves were cut out as usual, pointing directly at the other party''s vital points. It has the method of nine changes in Yunlong''s fortune. In addition, it has a high realm and a mirror reflecting the heart and everything. His every move is stuck in Ling ruowei''s breath. Several staggered blades flashed away, breaking the gang strength and straddling Ling ruowei''s throat. "Shua!" Guo fan shook his sleeve, put away his knife technique, took the opportunity to step back and signaled that he was invincible. "Miss Ling, your husband is indeed dead, but I didn''t mean to occupy his body." He looked at the other party in a trance with sad eyes, and his eyes were indifferent: "This is it. You and I can''t think about it, but if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you still have more power than you can catch!" "You devil!" Ling ruowei retracted her eyes, glared at Guo fan angrily, and yelled out: "You return my husband''s order!" "Miss Ling." Guo fan frowned: "You are not my opponent!" "Besides, it''s not the one who killed your husband. Even if you want to be cruel, you should also be cruel. The hell is the difference. Don''t be indiscriminate!" In Zhu Dingwu''s memory, Ling ruowei has a hundred orifices, is not surprised when she changes, and can adapt to changes. It is a far cry from the current image of madness and disregard. Talking room. The two fought dozens of rounds again. Ling ruowei''s martial arts and skills are very good, but she is often subject to Guo fan. Several staggered, they were forced back to the corner. This also made her more and more firm in her ideas. Only those who come back from the underworld can manipulate Dingwu''s body and suppress themselves. Unwilling, sad, angry and desperate are intertwined in her heart, which makes Ling ruowei roar. "Devil!" "Even if I die, I will fight with you!" "Miss Ling." Guo fan sighed and suddenly pointed to the crib in the room: "Your child is here." "..." Ling ruowei, who was about to pounce, became stiff and looked back slowly. Suddenly, her knees softened and she knelt down and cried sadly. "Wuwu..." The cry was low and stuffy, but full of despair. Guo fan swept his eyes outside the room and suddenly waved. The soft innate Qi immediately spread all over the audience. And hide all the voices in the house. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ County government. Zhu Dingwu''s Prefecture is located in the south of the city, while the government office is located in the north of the city. Sitting here are Wang Hao, who was originally a local tyrant and now a prefect of the new dynasty, and Lord Gao, the underground ambassador. At this point. The two gathered together and were talking about Guo fan''s proposal. In addition to two people, there was an old man with a strong figure and a ghost dress. The old man has a judge mask around him. He is obviously from the underworld. And opened the ancestral orifice! Only by opening the ancestral orifices can they become judges and Meng Po, and obtain the qualification to see the Lord of the underworld. This is supreme glory. It is said that if you can get the favor of the Lord of hell, you can tick off his longevity in the book of life and death. After that, you will live forever and never fall into samsara. "Ordinary people?" Wang Hao shook his head gently: "Now, unlike in the past, the role of the army is not big, and it just recruits ordinary people. Let him go." "Zhu Dingwu." the judge stroked his beard: "Gan almost killed his lover by mistake. This son''s wonderful pen is deeply appreciated by adults." It seems that he should be the underground magistrate who appeared in the city today and smashed the bright moon shining on the heart building. "I have seen the princess." Lord Gao quickly bowed his hand: "Although the breath is unstable, there is no danger of life. I think it is just affected by the power of adults." "HMM." the judge surnamed Gan nodded gently, his face slightly loose, and seemed to be very concerned about it: "That''s good luck." He knew his palm strength very well. At that time, he didn''t leave any force, and didn''t consider whether he was killing innocent people indiscriminately. With one palm, the whole moon shining heart building collapsed completely, and dozens of people died in it. Among them, the running shop and the shopkeeper are naturally implicated, but they don''t want to include Zhu Dingwu. As for the good luck in his mouth, I don''t know whether it''s Guo fan who survived, or whether he doesn''t have to worry about being punished by ghost Shuai. "Compared with the expansion of the army, the humble position is more surprised by the good seed said by the princess." speaking of this, Lord Gao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said: "The yield per mu is more than 400 kg, which is more than twice the previous yield. It''s really a credit for thousands of years!" "Really?" Wang Hao, the magistrate of the county, is thin and has a sly look. He has no dignity in terms of his face. He not only looks ugly, but also has no goods in his stomach, so he casually said: "How much grain was produced per mu?" "Less is more than a hundred pounds, more is more than two hundred pounds." adult Gao smiled: "Brother Wang came from a rich family. He doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. He doesn''t care much about these things." Although his mouth was polite, his eyes showed contempt on his drooping face. It''s a waste of time that such great achievements fall on a straw bag and even leave a name in history! "That''s true." but Wang Hao didn''t know what he was thinking. He nodded at the speech and said: "But where does this good seed come from?" "This......" Lord Gao was stunned, then turned his head and looked at the judge surnamed Gan. "You don''t have to ask any more." judge Gan seemed to know something about it. With a big hand, he said: "The army expansion and grain production have come to an end. Next, you are ready to greet the special envoy. Don''t slack off." "In addition..." "From the information we got, it seems that the Group paid attention to the special envoy, which needs special attention." "Yes." They should be immediately. Chapter 322 The candle flickered. Her face was pale and her eyes were red. Ling ruowei was lying at the table and writing. Tears fell on the paper, stained with flower ink, and the once beautiful font became extremely messy. "Father, you promised your daughter that as long as we don''t participate in it, we can keep Dingwu and me safe from being disturbed by people in the underworld." "Now, Dingwu is dead..." "Wuwu..." With a movement on her hand, Ling ruowei''s sad cry sounded again, and her delicate body trembled more than ever. "Wow..." Just then, the baby''s cry came. Her body was stiff, her eyes were complex, she turned her head and looked sad. She walked over and gently picked up the child. Quiet voice: "Baby." "In the future, there will be only the two of us..." With a child, she couldn''t be cruel to die with Guo fan after all, and went back to the house in a muddle. But how should we live in the future? How to face the demon in Dingwu flesh? Ling ruowei doesn''t know. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Guo fan seems to have forgotten his original trouble and is sitting on his bed silently. Based on past experience, if you want to fully recover your strength, it will take months in the short term and months in the long term. In the meantime, he didn''t want to get into trouble. Whether it''s Ling ruowei, who is grieving her husband, or Zhu Dandie, who is young and has only one cavity of warm blood. He needs time and calmness now, because he will not only face many disputes in this field in the future, but also the trouble of noumenon to be solved. Cumbersome chores will only disturb the state of mind. "To open the divine possession and advance the level of tongxuan, you need to have the essence and spirit complete without hindrance, and then seek the appropriate evil Qi to integrate with the vigorous strength. The combination of the vigorous and evil spirit can connect people''s souls and turn them into real yuan. Only then can you be successful." "We need to be cautious about this." "A little sudden, not only won''t succeed, but will damage yourself. The method of taking chestnut from the fire is not a last resort!" Guo fan turns his mind, perceiving the body and meditating: "In addition, there are too many and complicated methods I practice. Although they are mysterious, it is difficult to control them all. After all, they are a little stifling. I have to take the opportunity to sort them out this time." "The Dharma is nothing more than seeking. The knife technique has long had ideas all the way. During this time, you can verify what you think one by one." "In addition to boxing and killing boxing, there should also be one-way killing boxing. There is no problem with the idea, only lack of accumulation. You can push the boat along the water." "At the same time, the world is turbulent. If you want to live in peace, it''s not easy. You still need to stand firm, which requires the help of certain external forces." "And his nature is so that he will inevitably be caught in the sand." "So..." He opened his eyes and the light beat in them: "First sort out the martial arts, integrate what you have learned, and then achieve the perfect state of the ancestral orifices of the essence, Qi and spirit, so as to lay the foundation for advanced tongxuan." "Then seek evil Qi and try to pass the mystery." "If you can advance, you can run rampant with ten ways of startling clouds, Tianlong beheading and many strange skills in hand." "Foreign objects can borrow their power, but they can''t let go!" The mind must be fixed, and all distractions should be eliminated. This is to restore cultivation. It''s not easy to run around. He won''t be idle while he keeps his mind on himself. Most of the spirit is put on the skills they have learned, condensed one by one, separated from a little spirit, condensed real blood, and practiced different magic methods. Before he can achieve the realm of understanding the metaphysics, this strange skill should be his greatest dependence! Flame knife, seven evil spirits away from fire formula, fire control formula, Ruyi Tianmo chop, cloud dragon nine changes, etc With the help of the mirror reflecting the heart, many dharmas emerge in the sea of knowledge, and the meaning of the knife seems to be gradually converging. Huh? Suddenly, Guo fan''s eyebrow peak stirred slightly. Somehow, his mind seems to be much more flexible now than when his noumenon is located. In the past, the complex and difficult place was passed smoothly. Some places that used to need a little disassembly and collection are now able to read through. Progress, far more than ever! Is it difficult His eyes twinkled and his thoughts turned wildly, like a rough sea, but he could control all the waves. More able to count with one heart. Sword, knife and fist work at the same time. Zhu Dingwu! Guo fan''s eyes coagulated. This talent is by no means owned by his noumenon, but belongs to Zhu Dingwu. No wonder you can know a hundred schools at a young age, and you are also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, medicine and divination. For ordinary people, it takes several days to recite an article. How can they have such good energy? It''s a pity Learning miscellaneous and much is not necessarily a good thing. At least it''s hard to specialize! Just like Zhu Dingwu himself, he has extraordinary talent and comes from the royal family, but his cultivation is only a hundred orifices. Even Ling ruowei is far inferior. And mind. What you have learned is too complicated, too messy and lack of precipitation. It is not only difficult to concentrate, but also your mind will become frivolous. It''s hard to settle down, it''s easier to be convinced, lack of your own ideas, let alone unwavering persistence. This makes Zhu Dingwu very outstanding in all aspects, but on the whole, he lacks some details. Unless one day you can fully understand what you have learned all your life, or change your mind, only essence and purity. If not, it will not be the peak of a generation. Just like the cultivation of martial arts, it is impossible to achieve the fairyland in this world by opening the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows at most. of course. This is in Guo fan''s view. In fact, Zhu Dingwu''s talent is amazing enough to amaze the world. At least, if you change the body, you can gather and sort out all kinds of martial arts methods, but the speed will not be so fast. Now it''s much better. With Guo fan''s many martial arts accumulation and unswerving mind, coupled with Zhu Dingwu''s excellent talent, the speed of the skill originally thought to be effective in a few years has soared several times. I believe we will see clues soon. "Hum..." The body trembles slightly, and the aura appears. Qinglong change! Together with the magic, heaven and man meet, and vitality rushes in, and the speed of physical recovery increases. In the sea, there are more swords flying all over the sky. They deduce all kinds of tricks according to the method of Tianlong cutting. So, a few days passed. During this period, Ling ruowei didn''t appear again, and Guo fan didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He was bent on cultivating the flesh and recovering his accomplishments. At present, there is no reply to the army expansion promised by Lord Gao. "Dada..." I don''t know when someone knocked on the door again. "Marquis." the voice of the elder manager came: "Ask Mr. and Mrs. to see you." "Xiang Xiu?" Guo fan opened his eyes, closed his soul as soon as he released it, slightly moved his muscles and bones, and said casually: "What are they doing here?" Xiang Xiu is one of the eight sons of Sichuan and Shu. He is a typical literati. He likes musical instruments, especially good at zither. He is a famous musician in the world. Martial arts cultivation is not weak. It has become vigorous Qi. However, he himself is old, and he hasn''t done it for many years. His martial arts have long been unfamiliar. His wife was a female in the capital. After the crime of being an official, she later fell into the dust. Because he was good at chess and had deep attainments in the way of black and white, Xiang Xiu took a fancy to him. He was determined to take him as his wife despite the opposition of his family. The couple''s age difference is almost one year old, but they are very loving, which is quite interesting. At the same time, they are also regular guests of the princess''s residence and good friends of Zhu Dingwu and Ling ruowei. "Go back to the Lord." the steward Mu bowed outside the door and said: "Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang want to invite the prince and princess to go to Nanshan to watch the snow and appreciate the talents of local talents and beauties." At this point, he paused slightly before continuing to speak: "It is said that in a few days, the royal family of the new dynasty will come to Anle County, and the Lord of the county government is ready to choose performers from these people." The royal family of the new dynasty is against the Zhu family. No wonder he speaks a little unnaturally. But Guo fan doesn''t care. "Really?" a voice came from the house: "If you push it off, you say that the king is unwell and needs to rest for some days. It''s not suitable to go out." "This..." Mu was stunned and said: "However, the princess has responded to this matter. It is said that your body is all right, and you need to go out for an outing to raise your spirit." "Really?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows. What''s Ling ruowei thinking? However, since he wants to continue as Zhu Dingwu, Ling ruowei must be more and more difficult. After all, we need to talk about it. "Good." then he nodded gently: "Let them wait." "Yes." the steward should bow down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anle County, on the official road outside the city, the motorcade belonging to the prince''s palace is moving forward slowly. There are two people sitting in the spacious and luxurious sedan chair. Guo fan is dressed in Chinese clothes and looks indifferent. Even if he is forced by the other party, his eyes remain the same. "You''re not Ding Wu." Ling ruowei''s pretty face tightened. She finally lost the battle after looking at each other for a long time and took the lead in speaking: "You just occupy his body, so you shouldn''t touch everything about him!" "Madam, don''t worry. Although I''m not a gentleman, I won''t take advantage of others'' danger." Guo fan looked at each other and said indifferently: "If I need a woman, I don''t need so much trouble." "That''s not what I said." hearing the speech, Ling ruowei couldn''t help blushing, ashamed and annoyed, and said: "Since you''re not Dingwu, you shouldn''t stay in his palace, but go to your... Last life." "We are out of the city now. You can leave. No one can stop you with your skill!" In her opinion, since the other party is the reincarnation of the ghost, he must have his own identity and origin. Rather than continue to stay in the palace in the flesh of her husband, it''s better to come from where. This is also the reason why she promised Xiang Xiu and his wife to come out. She just wanted to take the opportunity to drive Guo fan away. "Madam." Guo fan frowned and said: "I can''t explain some things to you, but I''m not willing to do so." "What do you mean?" Ling ruowei said angrily "Are you going to stay in the palace?" "Not Lai." Guo Fan said: "I am attached. Naturally, I have to bear some cause and effect. Moreover, Zhu Dingwu''s identity is still useful to me." "You..." Ling ruowei was so angry that she couldn''t help shouting in a low voice: "Believe it or not, I''ll expose your identity now. You devil, don''t try to deceive everyone." "Expose?" Guo fan shook his head gently: "Madam, do you think anyone can believe this matter, such a big palace? Who can believe it?" "Dandie will believe!" Ling ruowei said coldly: "Dingwu''s temper, we know very well that he is not the same as you." "Maybe." Guo fan nodded: "But who else would believe it?" "And..." He spoke softly before continuing: "I''m not only attached, my memory is also clear, so I know everything I should know." While talking, he glanced at Ling ruowei''s body as if unintentionally. "You..." sure enough, Ling ruowei''s pretty face turned white and subconsciously tightened her clothes. He gnashed his teeth and stared angrily: "You are shameless!" "Madam." Guo fan frowned and his voice was a little impatient: "I''ll know how inferior I am." "Now I am Su Dingwu, and Su Dingwu is also me. If madam feels uncomfortable, she can''t accept it. You can go back to Qianji cave to find your father." "I won''t stop you." "You just want to use Dingwu''s body to make your own plans." Ling ruowei gritted her teeth: "I won''t go!" "Also, what you want to do can''t be done. Like the expansion of the army, who knows what plans to do secretly, I won''t agree." "Really?" Guo fan smiled calmly: "It seems that my wife still doesn''t understand her husband. Do you think he is really willing to live a miserable life?" Ling ruowei''s face turned white and her eyes showed panic. "It seems you know," Guo fan nodded: "Su Dingwu is willing to surrender, betray the Zhu family and take refuge in the new dynasty and underground government because of you. Now he is dead, and I can do some things on his behalf." "Madam." He pondered a little and said: "If you don''t want to recognize me as your husband, we can respect each other like guests, and I will respect you." "But if you continue to force too much, don''t blame me for ignoring my original feelings and ruthlessly starting!" When he spoke, his eyes sank, and a cold and piercing killing idea also appeared on himself. Without the influence of Zhu Dingwu''s memory, he might not even bother to say these words, but Guo fan is not the original body after all. His mind is firm, and the memory of others can not change his will. Ling ruowei''s body stiffened. For a time, she was like a delicate rabbit meeting a ferocious tiger, and her fear climbed uncontrollably. Fortunately, as soon as the killing intention in front is released, it will disappear in an instant. Look at Guo fan, still expressionless, just a pair of eyes, dark and deep. Sure enough This man is not his husband. Ling ruowei closed her eyes and wept silently again. At this moment, she was not only dejected, but also at a loss about where to go in the future. Chapter 323 It is called Nanshan, which is naturally located in the south of the city. Now the cold winter is over and the flowers bloom in spring. Fortunately, the mountains are as high as clouds, the cold wind is still there, and there is still snow. Locals call it spring snow. There is a Taoist temple on the mountain, called Jingxin nunnery. The Lord''s surname is Xie and he is called Xie Xiangu. As for the secular name and Taoist name, few people know it. He is both literate and martial. He is also a born Taoist. He is famous and praised by his peers in the Jianghu. Taoist temples are quiet and elegant, and the scenery is even more beautiful, which has attracted many literati to hold elegant collections. of course. Zhu Dingwu and his wife, who have learned from hundreds of families, are regular guests of the elegant gathering. With their identity and status, as long as they come, they must be the VIP at the party and the commentator of the works of talented people and beauties. Unless they want to, no one can force them to show their talents. However, most of the couple will enjoy themselves and jointly perform a zither ensemble comparable to the immortal partner. It also drew applause from the whole hall. "Here we are, Lord." The voice of the steward sounded from outside the car. Her maidservant came forward and gently opened the rolling curtain. When they got off the bus, Guo fan''s face was indifferent. Although Ling ruowei tried to be calm, her beautiful eyes were still red. This surprised the servant girls around him. In addition, although they lowered their voices just now, they were too close after all. It was inevitable that they could hear something. Since the prince and Princess got married, their husband and wife have been in love, but there has never been a quarrel. Now Several servant girls looked at each other and bowed their heads, which inevitably made them uneasy. "Prince, princess." not far away, an old man and a young woman came hand in hand. It was Xiang Xiu and his wife. They were acquaintances and Jianghu children, and they didn''t have so much etiquette. They slightly arched their hands and said: "Lord Xie has made arrangements. The heroes of the county and city gather together and wait for you to sit down." "Thank you for waiting." Guo fan nodded politely, carried his hands and went up the mountain. It also stunned them. As usual, the prince and Princess carry each other and never leave each other. Ling ruowei noticed that she didn''t succeed. She was also covered with cold frost. She saluted them back and walked up to keep up. "This..." Xiang Xiu was old and refined. When he noticed something wrong, he immediately looked at the steward of the king''s residence. The steward shook his head gently and didn''t understand the truth. Knowing that the prince and princess were coming, the organizer of the fair had already sent someone to clean the mountain path. At the mountainside, several people greeted each other. One of the dignified women''s crowns was Lord Xie. "I''ve seen the prince and princess." they saluted. "You''re welcome." Guo fan waved his hand: "Now that the people have arrived, there is no need to delay. Serve the drinks first. Let''s start now!" "Yes." Lord Xie said yes, reaching out and leading: "Lord and princess, please!" "Yes." After walking into the Taoist temple, I turned a few times and arrived at my destination in the future. The sound of chanting poetry and playing strings has come from afar. When several people arrived, they naturally saluted one after another. Guo Fanli swept the audience in the pavilion. Apart from a few crooked melons and split dates, most of the visitors here are handsome men and women, either holding rolls, playing Qin, or carrying Xiao. "Yes." he patted his hands and said calmly: "Spring snow melts at the beginning, green suburban mountains and fields, with pine wind, silk and bamboo. You can cook spring and tea. It''s a pleasure to be able to recite poetry against you." "Everybody, please sit down!" "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone thanked and sat down. Except for Guo fan, although there was a place in the pavilion, no one entered it. Instead, they sat in the mountains, rocks, rotten wood and even snow. Although in the cold wind, these people are still elegant, graceful and not vulgar. Although Su Dingwu had seen such an elegant gathering in his memory, his presence at the scene had another charm. Since it is an elegant gathering, it is naturally elegant. Burn incense, hang paintings, play the piano, present tea, recite poetry against In the meantime, if there are good poems, music scores and other works, you can take the opportunity to become famous and become famous forever. As the guest of honor and even the host, Mr. and Mrs. Zhu Dingwu have repeatedly performed brilliantly. So I got to know many colleagues. "Everybody." Xiang Xiu stood in the pavilion, stroking her beard and smiling: "Today''s elegant collection is different from the past. There is no need to limit poetry, books and scriptures. You can show your strengths." "I want to know that there will be a special envoy passing through here soon. The top three people we have assessed can go to perform." "The special envoy has come from the capital and is well-informed. If your literary talent can enter the eyes of the special envoy and spread all over the world, I''m afraid it''s normal!" As soon as this sound fell, there was a little restlessness in the field. After all, they are all young people. Their dedication to fame and wealth is difficult to fade, and they want to find stability in this troubled time. This needs to be famous! But some people look at Guo fan''s eyes, which are strange. After all, Guo fan was the royal family of the previous dynasty. Only after receiving special awards did he have today''s status. Unexpectedly, one day he even had to choose performers for today''s special envoys. Xiang Xiu looked around the audience and said: "Who comes first?" "Little man, how about coming first?" a thin man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and colorful robes hurriedly got up and saluted: "Little Zu Qian, a street juggler, has seen the prince and princess, Xiang Lao and Xie Guanzhu." "Zu Qian?" Xiang Xiu nodded gently and said with a smile: "I''ve heard of you. Although you are a street performer, you don''t need to be willing and humble. It''s enough to show your ability to come here." Naturally, this kind of elegant gathering is not common. Those who can come are carefully selected without exception. Although this son doesn''t sell well, he must have some means. "Thanks for praising the old man." Zu Qian grinned and turned his hands gently. There were two mallets in his hands and gongs in his big sleeves. "The skill of villain is called thirteen hidden gods, which can knock, beat, blow, pull, play and sing, and there are many small means." he bowed his hands to the crowd, and his body was like a monkey. As soon as he turned over, all kinds of sounds came out. As he said, the sound of gongs, drums, erhu and zither were revealed one by one. But the experts in the field can see clearly. Although he hides all kinds of gadgets, he often uses belly pronunciation. He should be proficient in belly language. "Listen, everyone!" Zu Qian raised his hands, dangling, waving his big sleeves, and suddenly a ferocious yecha mask appeared on his face. There was also a howling and wandering wind, and the ghost voice was sad. With his actions, he was a ghost man alive. A moment later, his figure changed. Sometimes it is like a tiger, a leopard and a rich wolf. It roars repeatedly, shaking the sound everywhere. Sometimes it turns into an actor and a playboy, with a gentle tone. Obviously, he is a person, but he deduces many strange noises. It seems noisy, but there are certain rules. Not long. The sound gradually increased, and finally the ghost roar, wolf howl and actor cry were mixed into one, and stopped abruptly at the top. "Good!" Guo fan clapped gently: "What a ventriloquism, what a face changing method, and then there are all kinds of strange skills, integrating music theory into it, which can be called exquisite!" "Indeed." Lord Xie nodded softly: "It''s rare that street juggling has such wonderful skills." At the same time, turn your head and look at Xiang Xiu: "Xiang Lao, what do you think?" "Yes." Xiang Xiu nodded: "I heard that the special envoy is young and active. This trick of Zu Qian may have unexpected effects." "As for entertaining people with ghosts, I don''t think the special envoy will mind." Of course, I don''t mind. The reason why the new dynasty was established was because of the endorsement made by the underground government. Therefore, the folk theory of ghosts is very popular, and even many people begin to worship ghosts and gods. "That''s it." Guo fan nodded and motioned to Zu Qian outside the pavilion: "Please take a seat inside!" This is a conventional rule. Only with the approval of several people can they be qualified to take a seat in the hall. Of course, taking a seat may not be the top three. After all, there are enough seats here, but the top three can only choose three people. We still need to see the final result. "Thank you, Lord!" Zu Qian was overjoyed. He turned over excitedly and sat down on Guo fan''s side on tiptoe. He had just landed here, and another man came out of the court and strolled with a picture scroll in his hand. "When I was a villain, I saw the prince and princess." the visitor knelt on one knee and held up the picture scroll in his hand: "I have a picture of mountains and rivers. I heard that the Lord is good at landscape painting. Please comment on it." "Oh!" Guo fan raised his eyebrows slightly and stretched out his big hand. The invisible force rolled the picture scroll in front of him. "Wow..." Unfolding the scroll, the content inside made his eyes flash, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He sat upright in the middle, and the others were on both sides, so only Ling ruowei sitting next to him could see the content of the painting. Drilling is just a sweep, and his face darkens. However, this mountain and river is not another mountain and river, but a widely circulated picture of the homeland of our hometown, which was painted by the imprisoned royal family hundreds of years ago. It is self-evident to give this painting to Guo fan. "The painting is OK, but some places are too sharp, a little less smooth, and a little less heat." Guo fan closed the painting and threw it back: "This painting can barely catch the eye, but if you want to be the guest of honor of the king, you need to sharpen one or two more." "Really?" Shanzi stood up expressionless: "Ziqi is really not as smooth as the Lord. Otherwise, he won''t end up with no painting to do. I''m afraid he''ll never be able to support the guests of the palace!" Then he hugged his fist and arched his hand. He said in a muffled voice, "today I''ve got the king''s comment turned into a wish. I''ll leave!" With a wave of his big sleeve, he let the painting fall to the ground and walked down the mountain. The scroll unfolded and melted in the snow, but what was painted on it could not hide from everyone''s eyes. Atmosphere, can not help but embarrassed. "Cough..." Lord Xie coughed twice and brushed the dust with a wave. The invisible strength has swept away the picture. "Young man, his temper is a little fierce. Since he doesn''t like here, he can leave. Don''t pay attention." "Don''t affect my mood." "What the Lord Xie said is true." a man stepped forward and bowed his hands: "Villain Wang Ke is good at playing the flute. Please comment!" "OK." Xiang Xiu immediately connected: "Wang Ke, Wang Sizong, Xiang has heard of your reputation for a long time. I''m going to listen today." "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Wang Ke waved his hand again and again. At the same time, he took the Jade Flute and played it gently in front of his lips. Not long ago, the beautiful music had floated into everyone''s ears and swept away the unhappiness just now. "Sit down!" "Please take a seat!" As everyone demonstrated their skills one by one, a lot of people slowly sat in the hall. Even if the winner is not qualified, several people also give comments and encouragement, which makes him happy for a time. "The little woman Bai Zhenzhen in Guizhou has seen the prince and princess, Xiang Lao and Xie Guanzhu." With the pleasant sound like a copper bell, a young woman in a white skirt entered the field. This woman has an excellent appearance, even not inferior to Ling ruowei, but more youthful and beautiful than Xie Guanzhu. First, he made a soft salute to several people, then took down the seven stringed Guqin from his back and put it on his knees. "Bai Zhenzhen?" Xiang Xiu looked at the visitor, his eyes fell on the guqin, his eyes immediately shrunk and hurriedly said: "Miss Bai, do you dare to ask if this Qin in your hand is the legendary Qingyue ancient Qin?" "It''s Qingyue." Bai Zhenzhen nodded with a shy smile: "But I''ve praised the old man. Although this piano is good, it can''t be said to be so exaggerated as the legendary famous one?" "I''m too excited." Xiang Xiu smiled and said: "However, it is rumored that this Qin and the benlei Qin were originally a pair. It is also rumored that this Qin came out of the world." "But I don''t know. Has the girl ever seen the benleiqin?" "I''ve heard of benlei Xianqin, but I''ve never seen it." Bai Zhenzhen shook her head: "And most of the rumors are over praised. Even if it''s better to come to benleiqin, it''s just a dead thing." "How can you have the legendary ability?" "Not exactly." Xiang Xiu shook her head gently, as if thinking of something, and suddenly sighed: "White girl, please!" "The Qingyue ancient Qin is extremely extraordinary. I''m afraid I can''t listen to it for days!" Aside, Guo fan''s eyes beat. The benlei Qin they talked about not only led to Zhu Dingwu''s memory, but also made waves in his heart. It is said that there is a fairy zither running thunder, which is made by splitting wood with Millennium thunder as bone and the tendon of Lingfeng as string. Hundreds of years ago, there was a severe drought in Lingnan for several years. A generation of music sage was good at playing nine tunes of Tianlei with this piano. He wanted to attract wind and rain to moisten the common people, but he caused Tianlei to chop and generate his own spirit. Although Le Sheng died, Xian Qin was born. According to legend, this Qin has incredible ability. Hold it in your hand. If you are proficient in music theory, gently move it, you can bring heaven and earth together. It''s called Xianqin! If you fall into the hands of Wulin experts, you can hear the magic sound and kill people invisibly. This is not without examples. Dugu, the Qin demon 400 years ago, used this Qin to kill shangliantai sect. He slaughtered more than 100 experts alone. There was no one to compete with. Finally, he left calmly and disappeared. Spirit weapon! The rumors about this piano made Guo fan''s eyes flash. This description is very much like a spiritual tool in the world where the noumenon is located, and it is likely to be true. After all, there are fairies like tongxuan in this world, and naturally there may be immortal Qin comparable to spirit tools. no His mind moved. I''m afraid there are more than Xianqin. In Zhu Dingwu''s memory, there are several similar things. But most of them disappeared. "Zheng Zheng..." His thoughts were interrupted by the deep, gentle and passionate sound of the piano. The sound of the piano is like a mountain spring flowing and winding. The piano sounds around the mountains and forests, like the roar of pine wind and the Ding Dong of spring water. It smells like falling into a fairyland. The sound of the piano fell, and there was silence in the field. long time. "Pa Pa......" The sound of Guo fan tapping his palms sounded slowly, which also made everyone aftertaste from the sound of the piano. "Good music, good music and good piano." he looked at Bai Zhenzhen and nodded gently: "White girl, please take a seat!" "Thank you, Lord." Bai Zhenzhen smiled softly, put away the guqin, walked into the pavilion, and took the initiative to raise a glass to invite a drink: "I''ve heard for a long time that the prince has learned a hundred schools and knows everything. I''m lucky to see you today!" "I wonder if I can have a chance to ask the Lord to drink up?" "Ha ha..." without waiting for Guo fan to speak, Xiang Xiu on the side was already stroking her beard and laughing: "Miss Bai, the prince can''t bear the kindness of beauty, but you''re a little late." "It doesn''t matter." Ling ruowei suddenly whispered: "How can a beautiful woman refuse an invitation?" This was the first time she spoke after entering the mountain. Her voice was cold, not satisfied with the easygoing past, but also changed the eyes of familiar people. "You''re welcome, Miss Bai." Guo fan stretched out his hand to raise his glass, and then smiled: "It''s a pity that there is no wine in the cup!" It was a coincidence that everyone laughed, but he didn''t want to refute the princess''s face. However, Bai Zhenzhen, who didn''t know whether he was really stupid or not, took the initiative to stand up and walk. Middle of mouth: "The little woman is full for the prince." "..." Guo fan nodded slightly with his eyes moving: "Thank you!" Just then, the noise sounded not far away, and there was a fierce collision between gold and iron. "Who?" "Bold!" "Do you know who is here? How dare you break in!" The bodyguard roared loudly, and then heard a scream. Obviously, the situation is not optimistic. "Zhu Dingwu turned his back on his ancestors and forgot his sect. He took refuge in the underworld and abandoned the people all over the world. Their sins are unforgivable!" "I''m waiting to act on behalf of heaven and follow me!" "Kill the traitor and level the world!" "Kill!" The roar was getting closer and closer, and the faces of the people in the field kept changing. Some people have a gloomy face, some clench their teeth, and some have flickering eyes. For example, Bai Zhenzhen''s face is white, and he is trembling with a wine pot in his hand, so he can hardly stand. "Mu steward." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and spoke calmly: "You take people to see what''s going on. You can kill them if you want. Don''t be merciful!" "Yes." Mu steward should be. With a big hand, several expert guards nearby jumped over. Lord Xie sighed, stood up and bowed to Guo fan: "Lord, please go and have a look." "Good." Guo fan nodded: "Thank you, Lord." The world knows that Lord Xie is both literate and martial, and she doesn''t know the depth of her cultivation, but Guo fan knows it clearly. Vigorous Qi! Even if it is placed in the underworld, it is also a person in the realm of ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence and so on. Ordinary forces can''t stir up trouble at all. "It should be." Lord Xie brushed his sleeve gently. He was like a breeze. Just a swing, he appeared ten feet away. But just as she was about to get close to the place of fighting, her eyes suddenly shrunk and turned back. "Ah!" A scream sounded. But the juggler Zu Qian, who had been eating wine and tea honestly, suddenly turned over. Shaking his hands, the two mallets split from them, turned into a cold shining blade and stabbed Guo fan in front of his chest. They were separated by only more than ten feet, and he came very fast. He stabbed suddenly, like thunder and lightning. With such an amazing speed, even if Lord Xie is present, whether he can stop it is still a matter of choice. And now. The Muguan around Guo fan has left, there are few guards left, and there are no other experts. Zu Qian, whose appearance is not amazing, is afraid that he has all his orifices and is better at assassinating. The blade seems to be coated with highly toxic. The breath is not obvious when you don''t shoot. No one can see through it. One shot is one shot! Shit! Xie Guanzhu''s heart tightened and his body rushed back in an instant. But obviously, It''s too late! At this time, Princess Ling ruowei was the one with the highest accomplishments around Guo fan, but she was just stunned. Her hands were slightly raised, and her eyes were complex, but she didn''t stop. Maybe I know I can''t stop it, or I don''t want to stop it at all. But one man stopped Zu Qian. It''s Bai Zhenzhen! She wanted to pour wine for Guo fan. When she came near, she saw that Zu Qian suddenly stabbed him. In the sound of exclamation, she stopped him directly. "Poof!" Poison blade enters the body. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her face showed pain. Her eyes fell on Guo fan, but her heart jumped. However, Guo fan, who was sitting in front of him, had no fear. His eyes were cold and indifferent, deep and terrible, which people couldn''t see through at all. On the contrary, his every move, thoughts and thoughts are seen in his eyes. "Be careful, Lord!" Until this time, Xiang Xiucai, who had vigorous Qi cultivation, returned to his mind and hit Zu Qian with a big hand. Ling ruowei also flashed her eyes, bent her fingers and slashed out a sharp sword Qi. The two gang Qi experts shot, and other people in the game were not weak, so they rushed forward. Rao Shizu Qian''s body method was amazing and had no resistance. He was captured in an instant. "Say!" Mu steward, who hurried back in a hurry, was angry and frightened, his body trembled, and slapped Zu Qian in the face: "Who told you to do it?" "How dare you assassinate the Lord! How dare you!" He was angry this time. For several years, the safety of the Lord has never been a problem under his protection. Now, he was hit hard by the local magistrate, and now he was attacked by unknown people. He almost succeeded. How can he not be angry? "Hey, hey..." Zu Qian''s body was restrained and his hands and feet were bound. He was not angry. He still sneered: "The earthly world will bring disaster and chaos to ordinary people, and heaven will descend to all, so as to save all living beings!" "Zhu Dingwu forgot his ancestors. As a Zhu family, he even took refuge in the underworld and the new dynasty. These people deserve to die!" Then he glared at Bai Zhenzhen, who was dying, and shouted: "I only hate this bitch who doesn''t know how to stop the way, if not..." "Uh... Uh..." His voice did not fall, black blood came out from the corners of his mouth, his body trembled, and his eyes stared round. "Poison!" Lord Xie stepped forward, frowned and shook his head as soon as his plain hand explored: "It''s hopeless. This man has poison in his body. He was poisoned when we took him." "What a cruel means!" Xiang Xiu changed his face and said: "These people do things unscrupulously and indiscriminately kill innocent people. How dare they call themselves heaven?" "Fortunately, Wang Yeji has his own appearance. This time is safe." "Don''t say it yet." I don''t know when Ling ruowei has given Bai Zhenzhen a good pulse and frowned: "It''s seven thread snake poison. The antidote is in the palace. You need to go back quickly!" "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "Take someone and let''s go back!" "Yes." Mu steward should be in a hurry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a few days, Lord Gao came to visit again. The reasons for the visit were almost the same. In the room, he smiled bitterly and arched his hands at Guo fan: "Wang Ye''s lucky people have their own natural appearance. They can turn good luck into bad luck when things happen. It makes Gao shudder." "Lord Gao is not the only one who is shocked." Guo fan put down his tea cup and said: "It''s sad to say that the king is a prince, but it''s difficult to live and die independently?" "Don''t worry, Lord." Lord Gao hurriedly said: "I''ve reported today''s incident to the underground government. I''ve gone to investigate. I won''t let go of those lawless bandits who call themselves the heavenly court!" Guo fan turned his head sideways and said, "Lord Gao believes that it was the people of Tianting organization who assassinated me today?" "If not?" Lord Gao was stunned. "Nothing." Guo fan shook his head gently: "I still said that. It''s not safe here. We need to expand our army. What does Lord Gao want to say?" "This..." the tall man hesitated and said: "To be honest, we have no objection to the Lord''s proposal. We have been busy for this these days." "Money, grain and grass are all produced by the Lord himself. Really?" "What?" Guo fan looked at each other and said: "Is Lord Gao willing to share his worries?" "The Lord laughed." Lord Gao smiled awkwardly and said: "There is nothing wrong with the expansion of the army, but the Lord of the county government demands that the person who controls the army must have his people." "That''s no problem." Guo fan nodded and said: "But this time, I changed my mind. Although all the recruits are ordinary people, I will teach them martial arts!" "Teach martial arts?" Lord Gao''s face changed and his eyes sank: "Lord, don''t make a taboo!" "What are you worried about?" Guo Fan said without changing his face: "Simple ordinary people have no resistance to such outlaws as today." "And the martial arts I teach you can show you first. They are the most basic forging method." "Oh..." At this point, he shook his head gently: "Guo wants his men to be experts, but he can''t afford it!" exactly. Even for the 18 major schools, each school has a large industry, but the trained experts also have limits. Even if you really give Guo fan tens of thousands of experts, he can''t afford it with his current ability! But even so, Lord Gao is still patched: "Martial arts need to be read by people in the underground, and the generals of the unified army also need people from Lord Wang." "No problem." Guo fan nodded, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, as if smiling: "Anyone who wants to learn this martial arts can learn it. If I don''t stop, the more the better!" Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 324 In the quiet room, Guo fan sat cross legged. The sea is full of ideas and strange lights. Countless kinds of exquisite sword techniques and formulas emerge one after another. "Shua!" With one hand, the fiery red blade suddenly appears. The blade spread in the air and fell like rain, like a curtain of light, covering his body. The seemingly soft halo is actually sharp and amazing. Just when you walk around in the air, you leave white marks where you pass, and hard objects such as benches are split in an instant. Its speed is even more amazing. There is a faint sound of running thunder, which turns around the house for several rounds in an instant. If an outsider is here, he will be surprised to see this scene. Because Guo fan did it easily, which is the highest level of several sword techniques! Sword light differentiation! Refine the sword into silk! Sword thunder! As long as a martial arts practitioner gets one of them, he is proud enough. It''s not a matter of defeating the strong with the weak. And Guo fan. It seems that you can do it easily, but you all have great power. It is obvious that the realm of martial arts has reached the realm of change. Although his accomplishments have just recovered to the level of vigorous Qi, he can be fearless even if he is faced with the zuqiao master in this field. "Suck..." As soon as the chest and abdomen shrink, the knife awn around like a thread suddenly retracts, like a armor covering the whole body. I''m afraid that even the master of zuqiao should be amazed at the subtle control of the blade. "Hoo..." The chest and abdomen are slightly bulging, and the whole body vibrates with all orifices. Hundreds of Dao mangs gushed out of the orifices, like blooming lotus flowers, appearing in the quiet room. The blades and awns are intertwined and trembling, and the hardness and softness converge, like a Flaming Lotus platform, holding Guo fan up gently. The Flaming Lotus leaves open and close from time to time, and rotate from time to time, which can open the mountain and split the sea. It is so gentle. obviously. When it comes to the control of energy, Guo fan should be gifted and has reached the point of no progress. "Dada..." The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. Guo fan''s eyebrows moved slightly and his big hand waved gently. The knife awns around him disappeared in an instant. "Peng!" The door of the quiet room was opened with a slap. The heavy wooden door made a hard "creak" sound and crashed into the walls on both sides at a fast speed. "Brother!" Zhu Dandie, dressed in red, rushed into the quiet room and stared angrily at Guo fan regardless of the obstruction of the rear guard. He even shouted: "What''s the matter with you? How can you bring other women back? Why did your sister-in-law leave?" "Hmm?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed and waved to the guard: "Get out!" "Yes." the guard of Yigan palace had long been frightened by Zhu Dandie''s questioning. He hurried back when he heard the words, and even drove the people nearby to the distance, lest he should hear anything. When there was no one around, Guo fancai looked at Zhu Dandie and spoke calmly: "What''s going on?" "What''s going on?" Zhu Dandie glared angrily: "Zhu Dingwu, don''t pretend to be confused. Your sister-in-law is leaving. Don''t tell me you don''t know?" "I really don''t know." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent and his face was expressionless. He was not surprised at this: "I''ve been meditating here these days. No outsiders are allowed to disturb me. I don''t know anything else." "Outsider?" hearing the speech, Zhu Dandie became more and more angry and couldn''t help stamping her feet: "Is sister-in-law still an outsider?" "Have you considered your sister-in-law''s idea when you bring another woman back? You don''t even know she''s leaving?" "Oh." Guo fan raised his head: "Has she gone?" "Of course not!" Zhu Dandie said in a voice: "Now that I know, how can I let her go? This is the home of my sister-in-law and Xiaobao." "...." Guo fan frowned. "Brother, what''s your expression?" Zhu Dandie was worried: "Do you really have someone else in your heart? Is it the bitch named Bai Zhenzhen?" "Nonsense." Guo fan shook his head: "Miss Bai stopped the assassin''s poisonous knife for me a few days ago, so she took it into the house to recover." "Your sister-in-law did it. I didn''t even see Miss Bai once after she entered the house." "Then why... Does sister-in-law want to go?" Zhu Dandie was stunned and said: "And my sister-in-law also told me that you have changed and are no longer the original Zhu Dingwu. When she said this, she was very sad." "People will change after all." Guo Fan said coldly: "Maybe I''ve figured out something, maybe it''s really changed. In short, you don''t have to worry about me and her." "How can I care? You are my brother and sister-in-law." Zhu Dandie frowned and said in a tough tone: "I don''t care. My sister-in-law can''t go. If you really dare let her go, don''t blame our brothers and sisters." "Ah..." Guo fan shook his head gently, and did not intend to entangle too much on it. He said: "Are you finished?" "Then close the door and I will continue to practice." "Practice, practice, you will know how to practice!" Zhu Dandie glanced at the corner of his mouth: "Why haven''t you been so interested in martial arts before? I heard you''ve been practicing in seclusion these days?" "Huh?" Guo fan finally realized that something was wrong, raised his head and looked at Zhu Dandie seriously: "Do you have anything else to say?" "That''s right." Zhu Dandie''s eyes flashed and nodded heavily: "In addition to my sister-in-law, I have another thing to say, that is, our people didn''t do the assassination against you at Nanshan Yaji a few days ago." "Oh?" Guo fan''s face was noncommittal: "Really?" "Don''t you believe it?" Zhu Dandie frowned and said: "After all, you are my brother. If you really want to do it to you, you will certainly get my consent." "That''s not true." Guo fan shook his head: "If they do it to me, I''m afraid they won''t let you know. It''s normal." "You are trying to satisfy a gentleman with a mean heart," said Zhu Dandie "Believe it or not, it''s not our people who did it, but brother Qi also found out who did it." "Who?" Guo fan''s voice sank. "The local power in Anyang City, the flying flower hall in the city." Zhu Dandie said: "Elder brother Qi said that these people heard that you want to expand the army and intervene in the urban defense and patrol of Anyang City. This will attack the original forces in the city, so some people don''t want you to live." "Flying flower Hall..." Guo fan squints slightly: "I remember that the leader of Feihua hall is Chu Yue, a former Tang clan disciple and a master of vigorous Qi." "Not bad." Zhu Dandie nodded: "Chu is not a good man. He is cruel and ruthless. While being a shunmin of the underground and the new dynasty, he secretly sells Tianting weapons and concealed weapons. Both sides please and take all. However, his channels are still useful to us, so he has not been touched." "HMM." Guo fan nodded slowly: "I see. I''ll check it out." The voice also quietly became cold: "who lied and who did it, there will be an explanation in the end!" "It''s up to you." Zhu Dandie looked indifferent: "But even if you find out what, what can you do? Chu Yue''s cultivation is not weak." "And according to elder brother Qi, he has a good relationship with the king of the prefecture, and there are his people in the underground." "Although you are the Lord, but..." "Hum!" The hum was full of disdain. "I almost forgot." Guo fan lowered his eyes and said: "You have been locked up and can''t go out. How do you know these things?" "Ah..." Zhu Dandie was stunned, and then her eyes showed panic: "I naturally have my own way. It''s none of your business, and... You can''t confine me anymore!" "Really?" Guo fan snorted and mentioned in his voice: "Take charge!" "Wei Chen is here." in the muffled sound, a strong figure quietly appeared in front of the quiet room door. As the steward of the palace, he also has an official position. Naturally, there is no need to call him a slave. "Take my sister down and tell Lu Lao that no one is allowed to enter her room during this period." Guo Fan said: "Even if it''s a close servant girl, it won''t work!" "Yes." Mu steward''s face changed slightly, but he bowed down. Zhu Dandie, with her eyes wide open, couldn''t help stamping her feet and roaring again: "Zhu Dingwu!" "How can you do this? You are ungrateful!" "You..." "Miss." steward Mu sighed and waved his hand lightly, and an invisible force fell down: "The old minister sent you back to the hospital." "..." Zhu Dandie was almost speechless and could only glare at Guo fan: "We''ll see!" Seeing the two men leave, Guo fan gently shakes his head and waves his hand. The door of the quiet room closes slowly. Only the faint sound came. "Flying flower Hall..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Creak... Creak..." The dirt road is difficult to walk, the ruts of the carriage keep making strange noises, and the carriage is far away. Guo Fanpan sat there with his eyes closed and didn''t say a word. I don''t know how long it took. "Lord." the voice of the steward was heard: "Here we are!" "HMM." Guo fan opened his eyes. The curtain of the car in front rolled up spontaneously without wind. He also stepped out of the car slowly. In front of us is a wasteland covering an area of more than 100 mu. It is surrounded by simple wooden fences. Even the land inside has not been leveled. In the middle of the wasteland, there is a new house, which is square and angular. Another group of more than ten people, standing in front of the wasteland, bowed to the car seat and shouted in unison: "I''ve seen the Lord!" "No gift." Guo fan waved and strode forward: "This is the barracks?" "Exactly." one person should be, and step up to follow: "The last general he Tiancheng, from southern province, has come to assist the Lord in building and training the army." He is about forty or fifty years old. He has a strong body and vigorous breath. He can see the wind of a great general when he raises his feet. It is obvious that he is a veteran on the battlefield. However, the shadow and caution in his eyes can not escape Guo fan''s perception. This is the general of the new dynasty. He has a conflict with the natural heart of the royal family of the previous dynasty. I''m afraid there will be some surveillance in it. Another man arched his hands and said, "the last general Zuo Zhao came here by the order of the king of the county house." Compared with he Tiancheng, he is obviously more tactful. He is more like a soldier than a general. Juxtaposed with them was a bald monk who was as big as a giant bear. He put his hands together and said in a muffled voice: "I''m worried. I''m from the underground. I''ve seen the Lord." "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently. In this way, this small military camp, the generals of the new dynasty, county officials and special envoys of the underground government, even if it is all. And their accomplishments are not low. Even the seemingly smooth Zuo Zhao has been congenitally perfect and connected with all orifices. He Tiancheng, a worry, is vigorous Qi. Especially a worry, the breath is magnificent and vast, and sometimes changes. This is a sign that vigorous Qi is about to become great. But judging by his age, this is the limit. If you can send these three people, it is obvious that even if you don''t care about ordinary soldiers, the new underground Dynasty will be on guard. After all, the identity is there! When he entered the house, Guo fan sat down in the middle of the main seat. Only then did he have the heart to carefully examine all the people present. "Sit down!" he pressed one hand in a slow voice. "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone drank together. At the same time, several people in the field flashed their eyes, as if they were surprised and suspicious. The prince in front of us is known to be a carefree prince who has learned from hundreds of schools and knows all the ways, but he doesn''t like disputes in the court. But today it seems. Although he looks handsome and like a powdered scholar, he raises his hands and feet with an invisible dignity. Subconsciously impressed. Even Fear! This is obviously not in line with their previous understanding of Zhu Dingwu, and their eyebrows can''t help frowning. I hope nothing will happen. Anle county is a rare peaceful place for the generation of Sichuan and Shu. If the king has a different heart, people''s life is difficult to be stable. "Lord." Zuo Zhao, representing the power of the county government, turned his eyes and said: "This place is the military camp in the future. It is a little far from the county city. The official road is deserted and it is inconvenient to travel." "If you don''t think it''s hard, you can send people from the palace to patrol. You don''t need to come in person." What he said was somewhat straightforward. He almost said that Guo fan''s identity was not suitable for controlling the army, which would cause unnecessary trouble. "It''s good." Guo fan has no opinion, and Wen Yan nods: "But if ten thousand people are stationed, I''m afraid it''s too small!" "Indeed." he Tiancheng nodded and said in a muffled voice: "Training, rest and chores. In the future, soldiers will go to the city to patrol the four directions. This place must be doubled at least!" "That''s no problem," Zuo Zhao said with a smile "There are uncultivated wasteland nearby. Just tell the government. It''s just the cost of leveling the land and building houses..." "I still have some savings. You don''t have to worry about this." Guo Fan said in a indifferent voice: "In addition, this is the martial art to be taught this time." With that, he took out a booklet from his sleeve and threw it to a worried monk. "Master, take a look first!" "Amitabha." his eyes flickered and he reached for it: "Let me be rude!" When you sweep your head, there are five big words on the cover of the booklet: gathering Qi and nourishing Yuan Gong. This name is common. When you worry about it, you will be relieved almost instantly. After a close look, there is no doubt. When he handed the booklet to he Tiancheng, he folded his hands and saluted Guo fan, saying: "Lord, this skill can nourish the body, strengthen the essence and prolong life. It''s a good method to refine the body." "But... Is there an internal Qi realm behind?" "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "Master''s insight, there are three levels of this skill, including body refining, internal Qi and innate Qi. It can even cultivate vigorous Qi at the highest level, but it''s too cumbersome and troublesome to practice. Unless you have unique talents, it''s almost impossible to cultivate to the innate state." "Indeed." Yiyou nodded. This Yangyuan skill does not value breaking through the realm, but pays attention to the purity of breath and health. There''s really nothing wrong with the name. Cultivating these skills is innate. If you have that talent, you may become vigorous Qi by cultivating other methods. As for cultivating vigorous Qi? The difficulty is no less than the achievement of tongxuan! It seems that there is no need to worry! I think so. The eighteen sects have many wonderful skills and methods. Many people have opened their eyebrows and hearts, and they are still unable to defeat the power of the underground. How many waves can this little gathering Qi and nourishing yuan skill turn over? "This skill has another advantage." Guo Fan said again: "In the refining environment, you can purify the breath by yourself, so you have less requirements for foreign things, that is, you don''t eat much." "Indeed." Yiyou said with a smile: "This skill can save a lot of food. The king has a heart!" of course. The so-called not eating much is also relatively speaking. Other people at the peak of physical training can eat a pig at a meal. Although they can''t eat so much, they can still eat half a sheep. "Lord." he Tiancheng opened this skill, but he frowned slightly: "It seems that this skill can help many people work together?" As a general, he once commanded thousands of people. He was particularly keen on this, but he was the first to notice it. "Hmm?" smell speech, a worry eyebrow peak a pick, the idea turns, also subconsciously frowned. "Not bad." Guo fan nodded: "People who practice this skill have similar breath. They can really work together and even form a battle array." "But the power is gone!" "Indeed." he Tiancheng nodded: "This skill can only be used to lay a foundation. Even if you work together, it is difficult to become an atmosphere. Practicing is a waste of time." "Ha ha..." I smiled and let my heart down. "Don''t dislike it," said Zuo Zhao with a smile "For ordinary people, it''s good to practice some skills. It''s the Lord''s mercy." Then he looked at Guo fan and said, "I heard that the Lord plans to print this work and distribute it to the whole county and city?" "Not bad." Guo fan nodded: "I''ve had this idea, and I''ve mentioned it with Lord Gao, but whether it''s a success or not is still two things to say." "It''s a good thing for the world, and I don''t think it''s impossible." he Tiancheng thought a little and said: "This skill can improve your health, not to mention increase your accomplishments, but also prolong your life." "It''s just that the seven style Sabre technique behind it is not easy to spread." Then he handed the booklet to Zuo Zhao. All three of them have the responsibility to monitor Guo fan. Naturally, they should first verify whether the skill is fishy. Now, it seems that there is nothing to be done, but it is good for military training. "General he said yes." Yiyou nodded and said: "The seven style Sabre technique is the art of killing and cutting. It has no return. If ordinary people practice it, it will inevitably lead to killing." "What you said is reasonable." Guo fan nodded. The seven style Sabre technique in their mouth is a ten thousand blade Sabre formula, which comes from the martial arts of the hundred battles strategy. Just like other battlefield killing techniques, the moves are simple and have no return. They are not exquisite, but they are also real killing moves. A moment later, without any objection, they took the book and ordered their men to copy it. "Come on." Guo fan tapped his hands and motioned the two people behind him to come forward: "These two are the guards of the royal palace. They have grown up with the king since childhood. In the future, they will take charge of the barracks affairs instead of the king." "You two have seen three generals!" "Yes." the two should be, step forward together and bow their hands: "Guard Qin Xuan!" "The guard is still connected!" "I''ve seen three generals!" "You''re welcome." the three hurried back to salute. They met each other, and a worry stirred their eyebrows: "You two, but have you also learned the Qi gathering and Yuan nourishing skill?" "Not bad." Qin Xuan nodded, his face unchanged: "Qin modified this skill a few days ago. He finally succeeded yesterday and transformed all his true Qi." "So is Shang!" "This..." a worried face slightly changed and gently shook his head: "You two have a good concentration!" He saw clearly that the two in front of him were congenital experts and had already penetrated many orifices. The Dharma door is definitely not weak. However, the quality of Qi gathering and Yuan nourishing skill is very low. Once it is modified, the opened orifices and acupoints are likely to be closed, and it is even more difficult to enter the country in the future. Nine times out of ten, it will be more difficult to enter! He Tiancheng, Zuo Zhao and others also showed different faces. "Master, you don''t have to." Qin Xuan said with a smile: "We are willing to do so, and the Lord also said that in the future, only those with high accomplishments can serve in the military rank of the barracks." "Since brother Shang and I want to manage the military camp, we naturally have to set an example!" "What you said is true." he Tiancheng nodded, praising on the surface, but shaking his head in his heart. The method he practiced was so exquisite that it was naturally impossible to change the feat of gathering Qi and nourishing yuan. tell the truth. This Kung Fu is similar to the method created by the martial arts school in the city. no If it weren''t for the innate level of this skill, I''m afraid even the skill taught by the martial arts school is far inferior to it. Modification? make fun of! In Guo Fanmu''s field of view, everyone smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth, which was completely relieved. It seems that no one thinks this skill is of great use. So there''s no need to be on guard. "Huh?" As soon as the eyebrow peak picked up, he suddenly looked up. In the perception of Yingxin mirror, there is a mysterious breath in the sky. That''s Tongxuan expert! Chapter 325 The backyard of the palace. The rocks are stacked here, and the rockeries are unique. The flowing water is gurgling and clear. There are more swimming fish playing in it, rolling a little spray from time to time. Arranged by two peerless masters, the prince and the princess, this place can be described as a scene step by step, three steps into fun, and more mysterious. Inside the pavilion. Ling ruowei sat on the stone stool and gently shook the crib. Her face was stunned and her eyes were sad. These days, she had no intention to dress up, weeping silently day and night, and her face almost withered. If the ink is long, the hair is dry and curly, and the eyes are red, it is thousands of miles away from the style of the past. "Shua!" Suddenly, a streamer fell from the sky into the pavilion and turned into an old man with a clear face. "Weiwei." the old man looked at Ling ruowei. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but look angry and said: "What''s the matter with you?" "But did Zhu bully you? Tell Dad, I''ll stand up for you and teach him a good lesson!" "My daughter, how can I be bullied!" "Dad." Ling ruowei trembled with her familiar voice and appearance, and then bowed her head and wept bitterly: "Dad, Dingwu is dead!" "...." the old man''s body stagnated and his eyes were confused. Then he couldn''t help but look embarrassed: "Daughter, Su Dingwu is your husband after all. Even if you do something wrong, it seems bad for you to curse him like this." "But how did you say he was sorry for you?" The old man''s voice sank and his face was full of evil spirit: "Don''t worry. Since my father came here today, he will get you justice!" "Sobbing..." Ling ruowei cried sadly and shook her head. Although she looked sad, she didn''t know how to speak. "Girl." seeing his daughter like this, the old man couldn''t help feeling heartache and helplessness: "I told you earlier that the boy was born a romantic kind. Did he provoke other women?" "Also, it''s bad for you to marry someone from the Zhu family. He was the royal family of the previous dynasty!" "Dad!" Ling ruowei looked up with tears in her eyes and cried: "You said at that time that as long as we were obedient, the people in the hell would not hurt Dingwu." "But now..." She paused and wept again. "Daughter." the old man said with a bitter face: "Although being a father has some relations, the hell is... After all, but don''t worry, I already know who the judge who started here a few days ago. I''ll avenge you!" "Zhu is no longer right. He is also my son-in-law. How can he be bullied in vain?" He said and walked away. "No." Ling ruowei in the back sobbed and shook her head: "It''s too late!" "It''s late!" "It''s not too late." the old man hurriedly said: "The judge is still in Anle county. He will come as soon as he goes for his father. Don''t be surprised. The child is important." "Child?" Ling ruowei smiled bitterly, looked down at bao''er on the crib, and her face became more and more sad. "Wei Wei." the old man hesitated and said: "If you are really unhappy, you can go back to Qianji cave with me, but I have something to do in recent days." "It may take some time." "Back to Qianji cave." Ling ruowei looked up and nodded slowly for a long time: "Good." "Hmm?" the old man frowned when his daughter promised. He was well aware of his daughter''s feelings with Su Dingwu. He would never go back unless he was really hurt. This boy! When the steel teeth bite, the old man''s eyes suddenly cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lord." The minister''s voice sounded: "Ink fun bookstore is here!" "HMM." Guo fan nodded, walked slowly out of the car and into the backyard guest room of the bookstore surrounded by the crowd. After returning from the garrison, his sedan did not return to the palace, but went straight to the city. Bookstore. It''s a place to print books. Usually, there are two kinds of bookstores, one is an official workshop and the other is a people''s workshop, and this ink fun bookstore is between the two. It used to be an official square, but it was an official square in the previous dynasty. Now it has long been the property of the Royal Palace and belongs to the people''s Square, but it also does the business of local Yamen. of course. The most important thing is to assist the Lord and his wife in sorting out various publicity books, or printing and distributing some poems, books and music scores. As an elegant man with outstanding status and rich family resources, how can su Dingwu not have a private bookstore. However, this Moqu bookstore is well operated and is also the largest bookstore in Anle county. "Villain Zhao Liu, knock on the king!" the bookstore supervisor is Zhao Liu with a look of a profiteer. This man is short and thin, with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. Even if he wears the above robes at this time, he is like bathing a monkey and crowning, which is extremely inappropriate. But his means are not weak. He has managed the ink fun bookstore in good order for several years. This man has made great contributions to the success of the bookstore. "Get up." Guo fan waved his sleeve, picked up a folding fan beside him, unfolded it and opened it gently. "Thank you, Lord." Zhao Liu thanked him, got up, patted his sleeves and came close to him, saying: "The picture of the spring river on this fan is personally painted by Wen Yan, a talented man from six provinces in Southwest China. It has become a masterpiece." "When the villain took it, it was only seventy liang of silver. Now it''s impossible to start with less than three hundred Liang." "Absolutely loud?" Guo fan put down the folding fan and said: "What''s going on?" "I remember this man is not old. The princess once said that he is the most promising person in the world to become a painting saint." "It''s a pity to die." "Return to the Lord." Zhao Liu arched his hand and said: "This man overestimated his strength and asked him to offer a painting, but he refused. As a result, he annoyed Yin Cha and was killed on the spot." "This is his own fault!" "So..." Guo fan clearly nodded expressionless: "Put away the fan. Maybe the price will rise some more in the future. Don''t rush to sell it for the time being." "Ah?" Zhao Liuyi was stunned. He knows that the Lord likes elegance and appreciates the proud people. He may be unhappy to hear this today, but he doesn''t want to be so. Then he quickly bowed his hands: "Yes, villain, yes." "How''s business recently?" Guo fan sat on the soft chair, closed his eyes and said in a leisurely voice: "What are the benefits? Which books sell best?" "Return to the Lord." Zhao Liu was shocked and said: "In the past two months, the bookstore has made a good profit, with a monthly income of more than 3000 liang of silver, of which the official seal accounts for a part, and the other parts come from various picture books, novels and Ghost Opera stories." "As for the poetry scriptures, although the sales volume is not much, the profit is high, so the income is not poor." As he spoke back, he couldn''t help feeling strange. The prince never cared about these common affairs that were stained with copper smell in the past. It was the steward of the government who came to investigate them. Today It seems a little different. "HMM." Guo fan didn''t know what he was thinking. Hearing the speech, he just nodded and waved to someone to take out a booklet. Slow sound opening: "This book, you hand it over to the servant for printing today and disperse it in the book market as soon as possible." "Gathering Qi and nourishing Yuan Gong?" Zhao Liu glanced at the words on the booklet and immediately felt a tight heart: "Lord, is this... Martial arts script?" "Don''t be so surprised." Guo fan shook his head gently and looked casual: "It''s just some Kung Fu for health preservation and body forging, but if you practice well, you can also achieve some achievements." "It''s not a miracle." "So." Zhao Liu relaxed. Although the new dynasty did not strictly ban martial arts, it was still taboo to print and distribute martial arts. Fortunately, at the beginning of the new dynasty, the world is in chaos and there are many bandits everywhere. In order to protect themselves, many people need to learn martial arts. There is demand, there is market. In today''s book market, there are many martial arts classics, some of which are even said to be stolen by Yin Chai from the underground. There is a mixture of good and bad people, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Zhao Liu also has some accomplishments. He has two wonderful sutras, so he has some discernment. After a rough turn, you can see the equal order of this work. It''s almost the same as the common skill method spread in the market. It can''t be compared with the method he practiced. Turning his mind, Zhao Liu arched his hands and said: "Villain, I''ll order it to be printed and distributed. However, the Lord thinks how much is the price of this book appropriate?" Guo fan opened his eyes, looked at each other and said: "What do you think?" "This..." Zhao liulue pondered and said: "This skill can''t be challenged, but Zhongzheng is peaceful. It can purify breath and prolong life without any foundation. Anyone can practice, and it can''t be bad." "On the market, most of the martial arts of this grade are about ten to thirty." "If the Lord is willing to sign, we can price this skill higher. How about thirty Guan?" "Thirty Guan?" Guo fan chuckled: "I''m afraid few people who can buy it for thirty passes lack martial arts secrets. Even ten passes are more!" "Lord." Zhao Liu hesitated for a moment. Although he felt it was inappropriate, he spoke carefully: "You don''t know. The people who buy Martial Arts scripts are not ordinary people. They don''t even want to buy comic books. Most of them are rich businessmen, tycoons or some Jianghu xias, so the price is not very cheap." "Ah..." Guo fan raised his hand and said: "I know what you mean. Because the quantity can''t go up, the profit will not be large." "Not bad." Zhao Liu smiled awkwardly. "So..." Guo Fan said: "How much does it cost to print this work?" Zhao Liu raised his eyebrows. The Lord is really strange today. He not only wants to print martial arts secrets, but also asks about the cost of printing books. However, since he asked, he dared not deceive, and immediately said: "According to the number of pages and words of the book, as well as the different paper, the printing quantity and the cost are different." "This skill has 16 pages and tens of thousands of words. If you use good paper and print 50 volumes, the cost will be about the same." "This includes wages, paper money, ink money, and all kinds of miscellaneous consumption." "Fifty volumes?" Guo fan shook his head: "If you print 50000 copies on poor paper, what is the cost of gathering Qi and nourishing yuan?" "This..." Zhao Liuyi was stunned and couldn''t help saying: "My Lord, even in the former... When the examiners were popular in the former dynasty, the copy collections of famous writers in the capital could only sell thousands of copies." "Fifty thousand copies, it''s impossible to sell!" What is the total population of Anle county? There were statistics in the previous dynasty. At most, there were only more than 100000 people. Nowadays, although the number of displaced people gathered around has doubled several times, it is impossible to sell 50000 copies. Is it difficult for every family to buy it? "You don''t have to worry about this." Guo fan leaned forward slightly in the soft chair and said: "Just say, how much is the cost?" Although his face was indifferent and his tone was gentle, which was no different from the past, Zhao Liu was suddenly cold all over. His face was even whiter and he hurried back: "If you go back to the Lord, write it in bad paper, light ink and finalize it, and print 50000 copies, the cost should not exceed 30 words!" "But..." "Then sell it for thirty Wen!" Guo fan raised his hand and said: "If you buy two books together, the price will be 50 Wen. There is no need to discuss this matter. Just go down and order!" "...." Zhao Liu opened his mouth and looked puzzled, but he didn''t dare to disobey. He bowed and said: "I''ll go down and give orders now." "HMM." Guo fan nodded with another flash in his eyes: "Wait a minute!" "Please tell me, Lord." Zhao Liu stopped. "Add a paragraph to the back of the booklet." Guo fan whispered: "Those who have mastered this skill can directly join the local army and receive three liang of silver a month." "A person who has achieved great success in physical training will receive five liang of silver a month." "As long as you join the army, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing and safety." "...." Zhao Liu looked up and looked blankly. After a pause, he nodded and stepped back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhao Liu leaves, only Guo fan and Mu steward are left in the bookstore room. Other guards were outside to guard around. "Lord." Supervisor Mu looks at Guo fan with complicated eyes. He grew up watching Zhu Dingwu. Since the prince died a few years ago, he has been around. I have a deep understanding of the Lord''s temperament and temper. But during this time, he found that he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him more and more. In particular, what we have done recently is even more elusive. However, he felt it necessary to remind him of the Lord''s practice, so as not to regret the big mistake in the future. At present, he spoke slowly: "Wei Chen felt that the expansion of the army and the printing of books might cause discontent in the underground government and the new dynasty." "I''m afraid it''s wrong." "What''s wrong?" Guo fan got up and stood with a negative hand: "Lord Gao has already promised to expand the army. The martial arts distributed have also been recognized by several generals. There is no problem." "But..." Mu Guan hesitated and said: "The king''s move will arouse the vigilance of the underground government and the new dynasty. It is like walking on a cliff. If you are careless, you may fall into the abyss." "I''m afraid of..." "Danger?" Guo fan shook his head: "Muguan is very thoughtful. What the king does is approved by the underground government and the new dynasty. There is no place to go beyond." "What are the risks?" No wonder Muguan couldn''t understand it. The string in his heart was always raised high. Guo fan''s martial arts skills were born in the field of suicide. Most of them are the methods of dying and later life. He is also the best at fighting in dangerous places. In terms of style, I like dangerous chess and often get stuck at the limit of others. Of course, but that''s what others think. In Guo fan''s opinion, he walks very smoothly at every step. Although he is in the knife cluster, he can not hurt a penny. It seems very dangerous, but in fact he has a plan. This is the first courage and courage, and the last trick. He is not good at stratagem. "Lord." The supervisor needs to be advised again. "Don''t talk." Guo fan waved and interrupted him: "I know what I''m doing and what consequences it will lead to. If someone from the underground asks me, I can''t say it again." "Can they still..." Before the words fell, he suddenly turned around, opened his eyes, looked directly at the rear window sash, and killed the accident. Even lower in the mouth: "Who?" His voice was dull and spread all over the world in an instant, but there was no response around him. Even the supervisor seems to be slow and unmoved. "Interesting." the cold sound, like the neighing of a poisonous snake, makes people tired. With the sound floating into his ears, Guo fan even felt a poisonous snake climbing over his body. On the skin, there was a layer of goose bumps in an instant. "My cultivation is not high, but I can feel my existence. You little fellow hide very deep!" The sound sounded again, accompanied by a cold and extreme sword light. The sword light came from the abyss like nine secluded abysses. Just a stab made people sink. "Hum!" Guo fan snorted coldly. The voice was not loud, but the idea of the attack was crushed in an instant. With a big hand, he turned over and greeted him. Sky covering hand! This is the unique skill on which Zhu Dingwu became famous. It is also the Zhu family''s martial art second only to Bahuang dragon boxing. It is known as earth shaking. Compared with the earth shaking 36 way Sanshou that Guo fan once practiced, it is much stronger. This will be displayed in his hands. The power of this palm will be even more terrible. With a big hand, it will be like heaven and earth overturning and mastering heaven and earth, as if it covers everything. A simple press contains countless exquisite martial arts. Many changes are integrated to lock the cold sword light. As if nailed to the seven inches of a poisonous snake, the sword light should change, but it was strangled by his palm. "Good palm technique!" the sound of surprise sounded, and the sword light that should have lost its vitality suddenly trembled. The sword light suddenly picked up and became possible from the impossible. It pierced the heavy palm strength and stabbed Guo fan in the palm. "Zuqiao master!" Guo fan''s eyes shrunk and his heart was filled with murders. At the same time, with one grip of five fingers, an extremely domineering fist came into being, like a mountain avalanche. Baquan! After seeing Liu Zhen''s most holy fist and the nameless fist technique of the three great demons, his boxing intention has become more and more pure through the honing of this period of time. When you punch out, the void around you seems to tremble. "Tyrant dragon fist?" the sound of surprise sounded again. It was obviously a misunderstanding: "How can it be? This fist technique can only be practiced when the Zhu family inherits the throne." "Boy, where did you learn it?" In the scream, the sword light and fist front also collided and staggered with each other, and the two fought dozens of times in an instant. Guo fan didn''t say a word, and his hands or fingers, or palms, or fists, or interpreted into various weapons. All kinds of wonderful skills and methods were integrated in his palm and turned into seemingly simple moves with the power of terror. Even if you are a master of vigorous Qi, you are afraid that it is difficult to resist three moves and two moves, and you will be out of support. And his opponent is not weak. With an unknown cold sword technique, Sheng Sheng stopped the fist front and fought back from time to time, making it difficult for Guo fan to make achievements. "Hum!" After a long war, Guo fan''s eyes shrink, his eyes turn dark, and his body is full of killing intention. "Kill!" A low cry made the void tremble. As soon as his fist was tight, he shot his opponent one after another. The emptiness of tens of feet was almost completely boiling. But I''ve already used the killing fist! "Good boy." someone exclaimed. The sword style changed again. The light of the sword pointed to the power of heaven and earth. It seems that at this moment, Guo fan is no longer fighting with one person, but the whole world. Unity of heaven and man! Some innate experts can do it. But if you want to use the power of heaven and earth when fighting with people, even Gang Qi is extremely rare. Even if you can, you also need to come somewhere in advance to make your breath feel with heaven and earth until they blend with each other. As for being able to arouse the power of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere, bless it in your own sword technique Even the master of zuqiao is very few! It''s the killing moves of some skills that can do this, but they are also very limited. Guo fan''s eyebrows beat and the mirror in the sea rotates to reflect all the changes of the outside world. Then a big hand waved and a knife light appeared. The light of the sword was as soft as water, but it was covered with a layer of flame. It just shook gently and stopped in front of the light of the sword. At the same time, his five fingers flicked quickly, and all his fingering methods were like machine gun spray, sweeping more than a thousand records in an instant. "Broken!" Someone drink low. Then the sword light rose sharply in the field, annihilating the sword light in one fell swoop, which was the strength of all directions sweeping the air. At the same time, he laughed and grabbed Guo fan with five fingers and one button: "Boy, you lost!" "The elder''s divine skill is invincible, and the younger generation is really not an opponent." Guo fan does not dodge, bows to the visitor, and looks more relaxed. "Don''t talk nonsense." as soon as the voice of the visitor sank, he grabbed him and immediately walked out of the house and fled to the sky: "Come with me!" Guo fan was not impatient and said, "elder, if you have something to recruit, let someone summon you. Why do you have to go this trip in person?" "Hum!" someone said coldly: "If I hadn''t come here, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know how deep you hide?" "When I was young, I''ve integrated a hundred families and realized everything. I..." "What a shame!" "I''m flattered, elder." Guo fan arched his hand. At first he didn''t know who the visitor was, but after a while, even if the other party was hidden deep enough, he still showed some clues under the mirror. Thousand machines, Ling Buxu! Tongxuan expert, Ling ruowei''s father, the cave owner of Qianji cave, the master of inheritance in a hidden place, and has some relations with the underground government. It seems that Ling ruowei has recruited this one after all. I don''t know if she has told him everything. Or. Does this one believe it? Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 326 High up in the sky, a strong wind is coming. The wind is surging, roaring like wind and thunder. A streamer pierced through the clouds and smoke and the wind, leaving a curl of cut tobacco behind, which disappeared in an instant. Guo fan only felt that he was wrapped by a gentle force. No matter how fast he was or how ill the external wind was, he was unaffected. This feeling is quite different from the feeling of imperial envoy Tianlong beheading. At that time, I was worried and always paid attention to my physical condition. I couldn''t care so much. Now. Seeing the boundless, white clouds curl and the world is long, which makes his heart smooth and his breath increase. "Hum!" The changes in him, of course, can''t hide from Ling Buxu. With a low hum, the streamer turned in the air and fell towards a mountain below. "Shua!" On the top of the mountain, the streamer fell rapidly, but fell silent. The halo dispersed and showed two body shapes. "Boy." Ling Buxu stands with his hands down and examines Guo fan: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You''ve changed a lot. I''m surprised by the entry of martial arts!" "It''s even possible to integrate the knowledge of hundreds of schools. Once you get enlightenment, don''t say to open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows, even if you become a living fairy. I''m afraid it''s not impossible." "Great, great!" Although he came with great momentum, after weighing Guo fan''s means, Ling Bu''s anger was greatly weakened. After all, such a son-in-law, outsiders are afraid to beg, which also shows that her daughter is not mistaken. As for the couple''s contradiction Even if he is his father-in-law, he can only beat from the side. After all, he is an outsider. Ling Buxu is not an old fool, which can be clearly distinguished. "I don''t dare to be praised by my predecessors." Guo fan bowed his hand: "When did you arrive in Anle county? Why didn''t you say it in advance? I''m sorry for your loss." "Hum!" Ling Buxu''s face sank and couldn''t help humming: "You know why I came here. Say, did you bully my daughter?" "Bullying?" Guo fan shook his head and said: "I treat Ruo Wei like Ruo Zhibin. I dare not neglect her, let alone bully her." "Ru bin?" Ling Buxu frowned: "It''s reasonable for husband and wife to respect each other like guests, but there''s no need to be so polite?" Then he looked at Guo fan and shook his head gently: "It seems that you are really in conflict. I can''t control the emotional affairs, but if you dare to bully my daughter..." "Hum!" His face sank and he suddenly groaned. Its voice was not loud, but it fell on Guo fan, but it was as heavy as a mountain, and the world seemed to suddenly darken. The surrounding land is like being pressed by an invisible force, and everything is silent. The power of mystery! Guo fan was not surprised or angry, but his eyes twinkled slightly, and his strength rose with the trend. Just a slight tremor, he carried it. Ling Buxu raised his eyebrows, showed surprise again on his face, and set off waves in his heart. This boy "The vigorous strength and the yuan are all right, and the hardness and softness are combined. It seems that you are one step away from the vigorous Qi achievement." he looked at Guo fan and nodded gently: "When I was your age, I was far inferior!" More than a year ago, Su Dingwu had not achieved vigorous Qi at that time. Now it is obvious that vigorous Qi has just begun to become. However, judging from his strength, it is obvious that he has clearly realized the wonderful combination of yin and hardness and softness, and the vigorous Qi can no longer be stifled. Even Judging from the martial arts he has just displayed, he has great strength. I''m afraid he can open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows in a few years. If you become a master of zuqiao at this age, you will be sure to prove the truth as long as you don''t die. The crown prince of the Zhu family has opened the divine possession. Now this boy shows his edge. Is it really the Zhu family with endless days? Thinking of this, Ling Buxu frowned again. "I''m flattered." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "I owe you a lot for your guidance. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve anything." That''s true. He himself has a profound background, but he can master Zhu Dingwu''s acrobatics in such a short time. It really benefits from Ling Buxu''s guidance in memory. After all, the inheritance of Qianji cave is to mix hundreds of families and then integrate them. Ling Buxu is like this, Ling ruowei is like this, and Su Dingwu, who is liked by Ling ruowei, is even more like this. "You are sensible." Ling Buxu snorted: "Tell me, what''s going on? I just met Weiwei, but her situation is very bad." Then he stared at Guo fan again, his face full of displeasure. "Senior, there are some things that can''t be explained for a while and a half." Guo fan shook his head: "What Ruo Wei thinks is different from her younger generation. She can''t think of it for a while." "Oh?" Ling Buxu frowned, as if thinking of something, and nodded in agreement: "You have integrated a hundred miscellaneous schools. Now your mind is pure and indomitable. It is really different from before." "Old man..." "When I was fully enlightened, I didn''t adapt to it for a period of time. This is also due, but it will be better in the future." "...." Guo fan looked over and tried to say: "Elder, in that case, why don''t you let Ruo Wei go back with you these days? Let''s separate for a while?" "That''s a way." Ling Buxu nodded, shook his head and sighed: "But I have something to do recently. I can''t make room for it in a short time. I''m afraid it will take some time." "No!" he glared and said: "Do you want me to take your daughter? What''s your heart?" "No." Guo Fan said: "It''s just that Ruo Wei stays in the palace and worries all day and doesn''t see outsiders. It''s not the way after all." "I see," Ling Buxu said without much thought "After a while, I''ll take her back to relax." "In addition..." He looked at Guo fan and told him: "You have made great progress in cultivation, but your mind must not change. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be big trouble in the future." He sighed. I don''t know what he thought. His voice slowed down and said: "In this world, after all, relatives are the most important. No matter how, your wife, children and sister are close relatives and must be treated well." "Younger generation understands." Guo fan nods: "Both Ruo Wei''s mother and son and Dan die are relatives in this life and this world. I will live up to them." "..." Ling Buxu looked strange: "What do you think is strange?" Shaking his head, he suddenly fell into silence and his eyes flashed, as if he had made a decision and couldn''t pay attention for a moment. long time. Ling Buxu sighed and said: "After all, I''m not an outsider. Since you have this understanding and potential, what else can I be reluctant to give up?" As he spoke, he bent his fingers a little, and a ray of streamer hit Guo fan''s forehead, making his voice more leisurely: "This secret technique of three turns is a method inherited from Qianji cave through the ages. It can help you." "You will succeed in cultivation in the future. Remember what you say today. Don''t fail the people around you!" Guo fan''s eyebrows moved and did not dodge. He let the streamer disappear into the sea and turned into a volume of scriptures. Qianji cave is a secret Holy Land in this world. Like the others, there is Xuanxin sect, where Miaozhen is located, and the holy land of the moon for Xiangong Liangyu in the cave. Although the number of such holy places is very small, their inheritance is amazing. There are fairies in the world almost from generation to generation, which is more detached than the eighteen schools in the Ming Dynasty. As a method of inheriting the thousand machine cave, the secret technique of three turns is extraordinary. Then his mind sank into it. Three turn. The so-called "three turns" is to continue to refine the breath and strengthen the body on a certain basis after the achievement of the skill. It is well known that opening the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows is the peak of vulgarity. But zuqiao masters also have strengths and weaknesses. The master of thousand machine cave can make his strength far surpass Tongji by virtue of the method of three turns. Once you succeed, your skill increases greatly. The second turn is successful, and the flesh body is forced to the limit. With three turns of success, you have abundant Qi and blood. You can break the boundary of immortals, open the essence and God collection, and prove the fairy truth. That''s it, three turns! This is the way to open the essence. But in fact, there is no need for three turns. If you have enough understanding, one turn and two turns can also open the divine possession. Just like Ling Buxu, at the time of two turns, he clearly understood the beauty of vitality and opened the God of Qi. Now, according to Ling ruowei, her father is afraid that even the essence has been touched. Over time, the two gods hide together. Even if they are the top ten ghosts in the hell, I''m afraid few people can reach them. It''s not surprising that Ling Buxu''s status is so detached. Even the hell''s Yin difference has to sell some face. Zhu Dingwu was able to preserve his position, which is also the merit of this person. One of them can practice without opening the ancestral orifices. Opening the ancestral orifices means success. This is just what Guo fan used. According to his conjecture. If you use this skill to open the ancestral orifices and accumulate accomplishments and essence, it should be about half better than the original. The second turn is a direct doubling. As for three turns As long as you succeed, there is no doubt that the essence will be opened! Of course, this skill is so powerful that it is not without shortcomings, that is, the progress of practice is very slow. Even gifted people need all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to succeed. Therefore, there are few generations of Qianji cave, and this generation is a single biography of father and daughter. Now, add Guo fan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ling Buxu was really in a hurry. He sent Guo fan to the county city. He didn''t even see Ling ruowei. After a few words of advice, he hurried away. In a quiet room. The figure sat cross legged. Guo fan knows that his thoughts are churning in the sea and does not leave the door of three turns of preaching. As a holy land, Rao is well-informed and doesn''t understand many places. There is one person in the palace who knows. But if you want to ask, I''m afraid you won''t get the answer. If Ling Buxu asks them to exchange martial arts and then make up as before, there must be a difference. After all, he is not su Dingwu. Fortunately, the method is not difficult to understand. After two days of hard thinking, I also found the way. And With unexpected joy. "Having the foundation of the original body and coming through by yourself is just the requirement to start practicing again and coincide with one turn." Guo Fanmu thought: "That is to say, if you practice three turns of Dharma and recover your accomplishments, you can directly turn to perfection." "Well..." "Try it!" Then he closed his eyes and silently practiced Xuangong. It took him a long time to open his eyes again. His eyes were full of spirit and saw the color of joy. As he expected, this method can really succeed! But in this way, the speed of restoring the original cultivation will become extremely slow. Originally, there were royal palace resources, which can be restored in a few months. The ancestral orifices in the eyebrows can be reopened. Now I''m afraid it will be pushed back to six months later. "But it''s worth it!" The thirteen fold mind returning method of the Xianyun sect is the most important skill he has obtained. If we start from the foundation, the thirteen fold immortal cloud sect''s mind method of returning to the yuan is perfect. I''m afraid it''s no weaker than the three turns of the thousand machine cave. But he can''t rebuild it. In this way, while restoring cultivation, the best choice is to practice the three turn sermon and lay a good foundation. Half a year The time is just right. "Crackling..." Shaking his body gently, his muscles and bones made a disorderly noise, like firecrackers. Guo fan also stood up from the futon: "Who''s outside?" "Go back to the Lord." steward Mu didn''t know when he arrived and didn''t dare to disturb him. He immediately opened his mouth: "The fangs and masters in the county have arrived and are waiting in the living room." "Oh?" Guo fan frowned and waved to open the door: "Mu steward, if you don''t close the door to death, you can come and report directly. There''s no need to wait." "Yes." the steward hurriedly said: "Wei Chen wrote it down." Guo fan nodded and walked forward: "Let''s go!" There are more than ten people in the living room of the royal residence. Most of them are old and thin, and there are few people with advanced martial arts. When they saw Guo Fanxing coming, they quickly got up and saluted. "I''ve seen the king!" "Please sit down and don''t be polite." Guo fan pressed one hand and sat down on the main seat. Then he glanced at the crowd and spoke slowly: "Please come and work hard. It''s my fault to wait here for a long time." "You''re welcome, Lord." They quickly saluted and sat down. Some even trembled and needed the help of their servants. "My Lord." an old man arched his hands and said: "I don''t know what''s the matter?" "I''m old and I''m afraid we can''t do much, but if the Lord has something to tell me, I''ll do my best." As an elegant person, the original body has its own circle. Different from Guo fan. Su Dingwu doesn''t know many Jianghu people. Most of them are scholars and old people everywhere. These people are not very famous in the Wulin. In today''s troubled times, literati who have no strength to bind chickens will not be regarded by the underground government and the new dynasty, just like these people in front of them. "You are too modest." Guo fan smiled lightly and bowed his hand: "All the Fang family and masters are famous outside. I deeply admire what they have written." "In particular, Mr. Hong''s ten policies for governing the world a few years ago are a book often placed on Wang''s desk." "The Lord is flattered." an old man on the left felt relieved and nodded: "If you don''t forget to govern the country and the people, the king really cares about the world, but it''s a pity that this world..." "Hey!" He shook his head and sighed, and everyone else looked heavy. exactly. Today''s chaotic world is a great change that has not been seen in a thousand years. All sentient beings are plunged into destruction. At this time, force is fundamental. Pen and ink are useless! Unlike in previous years, although there are many people practicing martial arts, scholars also have a way out. After all, it is difficult to govern the country by force alone. Some martial arts men are the root cause of chaos in the world and need to be punished. But now It''s useless. It''s a scholar! As soon as a dry article is old, all faces show melancholy and helplessness. "Don''t be discouraged," said Guo fan in a slow voice as the faces of the crowd changed "Now the world is in chaos and the people are living in poverty. It is time for you to support the right way." "This..." the elders looked at each other, and finally Hong Lao spoke: "Lord, we are all old and have no strength to bind chickens. I''m afraid we have more heart than strength!" "You misunderstood." Guo fan smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and pressed it falsely to suppress the agitation in the field: "Why use force to help the right way?" He pointed out and said: "Now the world is in chaos. There is a little stability in Sichuan and Shu. Anle county is almost the only paradise." "However, the king has almost forgotten what propriety, righteousness and shame are when he sees the people in the city, who show off their ferocity and fight ruthlessly." "Isn''t this the downfall of the right way?" "..." the elders looked at each other and nodded silently: "What the LORD said is reasonable, but what can I do later?" "Teaching and educating people!" Guo Fan said in a heavy voice: "A year''s plan is nothing like a tree valley; a decade''s time is nothing like a tree; a lifetime''s plan is nothing like a man." "This is the troubled times. We just need to help the right way, teach and educate people, and let the people understand what the truth is!" The field is quiet. Not long ago, many old people were moving. "Well said, well said!" "A year''s plan is nothing like a tree valley; a decade''s time is nothing like a tree; a lifetime''s plan is nothing like a man." "The king''s words can be passed down through the ages!" "Literati should be proud and indomitable. This is the troubled times. It is the time for us to make moral and meritorious contributions." "This is to retreat and settle down alone. Is it worthy of what we have learned? How can we verify the great righteousness of the sage?" "Yes, that''s right!" "But..." one person said weakly: "What should I do? Even if the academy is opened at this time, I''m afraid no one wants to come to listen to it." The field is quiet again. This time, it almost turned into silence. "It doesn''t matter." Guo Fan said in due time: "When the academy is held, the king will pay the money and food he needs. Anyone who wants to learn can accept it." "Those under the age of 15 are in charge of food and drink, and there is no need to train. Scholars who teach students can get monthly money, which is also paid by the royal palace." "Great virtue of the Lord!" old Hong was so excited that he stood up from his seat and bowed: "The merit of this statement lies in the ages; this virtue should be passed down through the ages!" "This method is feasible." another person, with a solemn face, said: "But the world is chaotic, and the academy is afraid it can''t escape the land of right and wrong. It''s even more difficult to stop the martial arts from smashing." While talking, he looked at Guo fan and obviously wanted to get the answer from here. Guo fan did not disappoint him and said: "The academy can be attached to the royal residence. The king will send guards to guard it to prevent trouble." "In addition, the army has been expanded outside the city. In a few days, it will enter the city to maintain stability and prevent trouble." "And!" His voice was silent and said: "The academy should not only learn literature and literacy, but also teach students martial arts in case." "I have a skill of gathering Qi and nourishing yuan here, which can strengthen the body and give students a certain self-protection ability. If they have achieved success in their studies, they can join the patrol team in the city to earn money." "It''s so good." an old man nodded at the speech: "Literati do not have to be weak, strong in heart and brave in body." "There is a martial arts school in the Academy for people to practice martial arts, literature and martial arts. He can become the pillar of the country in Japan!" Everyone whispered in the field, but the manager on one side turned pale. "Lord," he said in a low voice "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate!" "What''s wrong?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong?" "It''s a taboo to raise soldiers and scholars in the capacity of a prince." the manager Mu said: "Moreover, I''m afraid the money and food consumed this time are expensive. Even with the accumulation of the Royal Palace, I''m afraid it won''t last long." "No harm." Guo fan waved his hand: "This world has the final say, for ordinary people are just the ants, but they don''t care." "As for money and food..." "The king has his own plan!" "This..." manager Mu wants to persuade again, but he doesn''t know where to start. He can only sigh and retreat slowly. Just then, a guard rushed to him and said something in his ear, which greatly changed his face. "Lord, miss is gone!" "Hmm?" Guo fan''s heart moved. He promised Ling Buxu not long ago to be kind to Su Dingwu''s relatives. Is this what happened today? "Hoo..." he let out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his face was helpless: "Go and call Bai Zhenbai!" "Huh?" Mu was stunned. At this time, shouldn''t we go to miss? What did you ask her to do? Chapter 327 The palace dungeon. A dark place. There is no sunshine all day. It is gloomy. There is a sound of whipping and eating pain from time to time. The atmosphere is terrible. "Say!" "Who let you assassinate the Lord?" "Say it or not?" "Execution!" The roar and roar came from the darkness, and the shrill cry was even more frightening. The three men who had just been brought in had not been tortured, but they were paralyzed and almost wanted to fall to the ground. "Hey..." A shaved, ferocious looking man stepped out of the darkness and grinned at the three: "It''s really useless. The dignified seven foot man has been scared like this before he was punished!" "Come on, let me introduce you." With a wave of his big hand, he photographed an iron brush full of spikes on a shelf from a distance and said: "I''ll give you the punishment later. I''m called grooming!" "Isn''t the name very elegant?" the big man grinned, reached out his hand, touched his bald head and continued to speak: "This is what my old Lu learned from the Lord." Then he shook his palm and said: "My people will slowly brush your body with this thing. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt at first, and maybe even enjoy it." "But as time goes on, your flesh and skin will slowly tear, and your flesh and bones will be exposed. Finally..." He smiled darkly, pointed to the dark color on the iron brush and said: "Guess how many people were tortured to death by this thing? How long did the one who could endure the most last?" "Poop!" Before his voice fell, the three men had knelt down, trembling and white. "Say, we say!" "Good!" the big man opened his eyes and said: "I ask you, did the people of your flying flower hall do the assassination of the LORD a few days ago?" "Your sect leader, Tang Shouchu Yue, is not the initiator?" "Say!" The roar sounded from the darkness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the side hall, Guo fanduan sat in the middle, contemplating. The expansion of sergeants and the cultivation of literati are not done overnight. In particular, the construction of academies involves many aspects, which will be difficult to discuss properly for a while and a half. The literati Su Lao discussed in the living room, and he came here for an excuse to get a quiet life. These are foreign affairs, not what he likes. Although it is the foundation of future planning, you can''t lose it, but you don''t have to control everything. Put forward one direction and let others do the rest. "Lord!" A muffled cry interrupted his train of thought. When he opened his eyes, a fierce bald man walked into the hall and bowed his hands: "My subordinates have been tortured. The assassination of the LORD was really done by the people of the flying flower hall." "The tang hand, Chu Yue, is also involved!" This bald man, named Lu Ping, is the general manager of the palace guard. He has vigorous Qi and great accomplishments. Mu steward, Lu Lao and Lu Ping are the three masters of the palace. "They are so brave!" Mu steward heard the speech, looked angry and bowed his hands to Guo fan for instructions: "Lord, you can directly let the county government send troops to take people!" "Why use yamen?" Lu Ping frowned and said in a muffled voice: "Anle county is the Lord''s possession. They dare to commit the following crimes. We directly copied his nest." "That Tang hand Chu Yue, give it to Lu!" "Not right." manager Mu shook his head: "After all, we depend on others. People in the new dynasty and underground areas stare at us from time to time, or don''t be too sharp." "After all, we only have a confession at present. If we really want to make trouble, the prince''s face is not good-looking." With that, he subconsciously went to see Guo fan, and his heart was inevitably worried. In the past, it was better to do more than one thing, but now the Lord''s idea is not necessarily. If the king''s residence really sends private soldiers, it can indeed destroy the flying flower hall, but the consequences are difficult to predict. "What the steward said is reasonable." unexpectedly, Guo fan has a calm face and a calm voice: "If you want to take people, just inform the county government Yamen. How can you feed them without doing anything?" "Go!" He gestured to Lu Ping: "Send the tortured things to the Yamen. I want to see what they will do?" "This..." Lu Ping hesitated and said: "My subordinates stole it directly from the flying flower hall this time. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to say it." "Besides, the flying flower hall has a good relationship with Yamen and underground people. What if they don''t do it?" "No harm." Guo fan''s voice remained unchanged: "I just want an attitude. As for whether to do it or not, don''t worry for the moment. I''ll say another day." "Yes." Lu Ping had no choice but to bow his hands and leave. "My Lord, this is very." the steward Mu sighed with relief and said: "The flying flower hall is the biggest force in the county and city. There are adults behind it. We really shouldn''t do it." "After all, although there are many masters in the palace, they are not the strongest." What''s more, behind these people are the new imperial court and the unfathomable underground forces. "HMM." Guo fan nodded silently and suddenly asked: "In Anle County, how many people are better than lupin?" Among the three masters in the palace, Mu steward and Lu Laoji are not small. Only Lu Ping is in his prime. In addition, his practice is strange and his strength is also the strongest! "Very few." steward Mu knew the top experts in the city like the back of his hand and said: "Lu Ping''s Tianxing strength is the top martial arts in the world. Coupled with his unique talent, his vigorous Qi has also been greatly achieved. Only zuqiao experts can be sure to completely defeat him." "There are only two... Three zuqiao in the city." "Mr. Tiejian, who is recruited by the new dynasty and sits in the government office, the unknown lady Meng in the underground, and the judge who wounded the LORD a few days ago." "For example, Xie Guanzhu of Nanshan meditation nunnery, Tang Shouchu Yue, the leader of flying flower hall, and Wan Xiang real person of Wuyi Lane in Beicheng, their strength is as if they are different from that of old ministers. At most, they are only tied with Neng Luping." "Hmm..." he hesitated and said: "Qiao kusheng, the Taihang demon who took refuge in the underworld, has excellent cultivation. He is only half a step away from opening the ancestral orifice in the center of his eyebrows. He may be better than Lu Ping!" These people in his mouth are all the top experts in Anle county. Among them, only three ancestors really deserve Guo fan''s attention. Only these three zuqiao masters are not sure of his current strength. After all, it will take some time to settle down. Guo fan''s eyes flickered and slowly became calm. "Dada..." Subtle and gentle footsteps sounded outside the hall, and two maids led a man to the front of the hall. "Lord, Miss Bai is coming." "Come in!" Guo fan raised his head. Not seen for a few days, Bai Zhenzhen''s haggard after being poisoned has disappeared. After a period of recuperation, he becomes more and more beautiful and lovely. His eyes flickered and he reached out: "White girl, please sit down!" "Thank you, Lord!" Bai Zhenzhen bowed his knees, hung his head and slowly sat down on the next seat. This woman is delicate and pitiful, and her face is as beautiful as Princess Ling ruowei. These days. The palace is not very peaceful. The prince and Princess haven''t lived together for many days. The princess is unhappy. Many people in the house speculate that it has something to do with this woman. In particular, Zhu Dandie''s quarrel, no one said on the surface, but it has long been spread behind the scenes. Even the supervisor''s eyes are a little complicated. Guo fan was calm and nodded to the other party: "On that day, Nanshan Yaji was assassinated. Thanks to Miss Bai''s sacrifice, I thank you first." "The Lord is serious." Bai Zhenzhen shook his head gently: "Even if the little woman hasn''t stopped the knife, the assassin can''t hurt the king. I''m really worried." "Otherwise." Guo fan shook his head: "Miss Bai, I''m very grateful for giving up her life to save you. I don''t think I can repay you. I''ll give you some common things first." He said, tapping his hands. When the palm fell, his servant presented two plates of gold and silver and some beads and jade pendants, all of which are valuable. "This..." Bai Zhen hurriedly got up with a flustered look on his face, waved his hands and said: "I can''t, I can''t. It''s a great favor for the little woman to be lucky to see the king." "How can you be insatiable?" "Don''t be disgusted, Miss Bai." Guo Fan said: "People stand in the world. These things will inevitably need to be used in the future. Please accept them and express your gratitude." "Somebody, take it for Miss Bai first!" "Yes!" the servant took the order and immediately took the exquisite wooden box and put a pile of gold, silver and jewelry in it. Then put it on the table. From beginning to end, Bai Zhenzhen was silent, and his eyes never glanced at the treasure around him. This makes Mu steward can''t help but gently forehead. I''m not confused by wealth. My appearance is also excellent. I''m more attracted to the Lord. I''m afraid there will be more female masters in the house. As for the princess? As the steward of the palace, he naturally doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with the Lord''s concubine. It''s right to open branches and spread leaves. "Miss Bai." when everyone else in the hall retreated, Guo fanyin said with concern: "Is your wound well?" "Thank you for your concern." Bai Zhenzhen got up and saluted: "The princess''s miraculous medicine can''t help dispelling the poison. Even the scar hasn''t been left. Now it''s great." "That''s good." Guo fan nodded: "This time, I''m sorry to hurt you because of the king''s business, but it''s also coming to the day of entertaining the special envoy. Miss Bai will continue to stay in the palace for fear of something wrong." "Why don''t you leave the palace today!" "Hmm?" several people were stunned. When Bai Zhenzhen heard the speech, his face was even more desolate. He saluted again, and his voice was quiet: "I''m so lucky that I can stay in the palace for a few days. I dare not continue to disturb myself." "Really, I''ll leave now!" "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "White girl''s things will be packed by servants. If you go to the inn, the royal residence can arrange for you." "In addition..." His eyes sank and he said: "I also hope Miss Bai will tell her sister''s whereabouts!" "Princess?" Bai Zhen looked blankly: "Lord, how do you know..." Her voice did not fall, her body was suddenly stiff, and a layer of cold sweat quietly appeared on her forehead. The cold killing from nowhere made her face stiff. He slowly raised his head and looked at the Lord. Bai Zhenzhen''s eyes immediately shrunk, as if he saw something terrible. "I''ve heard that she Mei often goes in and out of Miss Bai''s residence these days." Guo fan hangs his head and has a cold voice: "She Mei has no friends since she was a child, and she has no intention. I think she will tell the girl where she will go?" "This..." Bai Zhenzhen bowed slightly, and his breath weakened and gradually turned into nothingness. It''s like mixing the air without force, making the pressure in the field aimless. "Huh?" Mu steward shrunk his eyes and immediately stepped forward. A pair of tiger eyes looked directly at each other across the air: "I''ve been living in vain for decades. I''ve gone so far this time!" This woman, seemingly delicate and weak, has not weak accomplishments. At worst, she should be born with success and a hundred orifices. Even if it is tempered into vigorous Qi, it''s not surprising! "The Lord is the real hiding." since he is not hiding, Bai Zhenzhen also directly spread his hand and said: "But where did the princess go? I really don''t know." "But the reason why the princess left is still the prince. Your practice disappointed her too much." "If you can change it, the princess will come back naturally!" "Really?" Guo fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but he didn''t continue to study further. He nodded gently and said: "If so, forget it." "After all, she has grown up and has her own ideas. It''s impossible for a brother to be with her all the time." "But if Miss Bai sees her sister outside, you can tell her that if she comes back, I can keep her safe and continue to be the former carefree princess." Guo fan''s face was solemn. With a mirror reflecting his heart, he could detect that the woman was wrong. After a little trial, he knew that she had something to do with the court power that day. However, she should not have known Zhu Dandie before. Otherwise, she would not have attracted questioning. "Yes." Bai Zhenzhen smiled sweetly with a fresh smile, which was no longer similar to the previous delicate and soft. She nodded and said: "If the little woman sees the princess, she will tell her, but she''s afraid that the princess doesn''t like to continue to be the bird in the cage." "No harm." Guo Fan said quietly: "The king''s promise is always valid, but if she insists on going out, she can enjoy it. However, she has a life and death, but she needs to earn it. What she does has nothing to do with the palace." Bai Zhenzhen frowned at the words. According to the rumor, although the prince has amazing literary talent and knows a hundred schools of thought, he seems to be a little weak. But what I see today is that he is domineering and ruthless, which is not similar to what is rumored. Moreover, he can see through his secret method, which is rarely done by zuqiao experts. Hidden so deep. Is he really willing to be the running dog of the underworld and the carefree Prince of the new dynasty? When the thought turned, Bai Zhenzhen bowed: "In that case, little woman, leave!" "Besides, what happened today..." "Don''t worry, Miss Bai." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "You are just a guest who sacrificed your life to save the king. You are proficient in piano music and have nothing special." "So, thank you!" Bai Zhen smiled, lifted the box beside him with one hand and walked towards the layman: "I have my own residence. I don''t need to worry about it. I''ll see you later!" "Lord!" Muguan''s eyes twinkled, so he stepped forward and whispered: "This woman may have something to do with those rebels. I don''t know what''s planned. In case, we''d better not..." He gestured to kill and looked at Guo fan. "No need." Guo fan waved: "Whether it''s heaven or hell, there''s no need to care about them. It''s business to look after Anle county." "Here, don''t mess!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ night. Not far from Anle county. Beside an official road leaning against the mountain forest, a team of more than 100 people are camping and preparing to rest. Most of the people in the team are dressed in new dynasty military uniforms, all of them are vigorous, and there are many good players according to their body methods. In the middle of the camp is an extremely luxurious car. The car is as big as a house. There are carved beams and painted buildings on all sides. There is a ceiling on the top and a soft collapse under the bottom. If you want to drive, you may need at least eight horses to pull. This is when the car falls down, the lights inside are bright, and a figure can be seen shaking and laughing. From time to time, more charming asthma came. It also attracted the red faces of nearby soldiers and stirred their blood. However, they are very clear about the identity of the people inside. Even if their hearts fluctuate, they still dare not be careless. After all, the world is not peaceful at this time. The earth is under constant pressure for a lifetime, and the heaven is planning in secret. The so-called imperial court has limited authority. "The food is ready!" "Tomorrow we''ll be in Anle County, so today''s big fish and meat are eaten with an open stomach." "Empty your savings and get on the road tomorrow. Anle county is very rich. Fill it up then!" "That''s reasonable!" "It''s still the old rule. It''s divided into three batches and eaten in turn. You''re not allowed to drink. If you want to drink, you''ll drink it tomorrow." "Alas!" "I see." Scattered voices sounded, and a group of people came to the place to eat one after another, looking for a place to eat and drink. After two rounds, we came to the third round. "The dishes are cold!" someone dialed the stew in the pot. The tape was unhappy and shouted to the back: "Where''s Lao Zhang?" "Come and heat it up! How can I eat it so cold?" "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang..." Several people approached, pulled a fat man from the ground and kept shouting. "Wake up, get hot..." "No!" After all, the people present were not ordinary people. Even if Lao Zhang snored, he immediately noticed that something was wrong. meanwhile. "Ouch!" "My stomach!" "The food is poisonous!" The roar, like a thunder, tore the darkness in an instant. "Hoo..." There were no birds or animals roaring. They were greeted by dozens of roads with a strong smell of killing. "Kill!" If the low roar has substance, it falls from the sky and rushes into the middle car with a violent posture. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anle county. County House backyard living room. Although this is the Yamen of the imperial residence, Lord Wang doesn''t like worldly affairs. Instead, he is addicted to drinking and having fun. Tonight. As in the past, the lights are still bright here. There are yingyingyanyan and silk and bamboo singing and dancing outside, but there is no female companion in the guest room inside. Sitting in the middle was a man with a bruised face. Vaguely, I could still recognize his face. It was judge Gan not long ago. "Mr. Gan." Mr. Gao presented a cup of medicinal wine, and the tape was concerned: "How are you feeling now?" "I can''t die." judge Gan took a breath from the corners of his mouth and felt pain. He couldn''t help but take a breath: "The elder showed mercy. I just suffered some skin... Skin trauma. It''s no big problem." "Hiss..." While talking, the teeth leaked and hissed. Obviously, although he said it was easy, he was actually not easy. Lord Wang whispered, "it seems that the carefree Lord really climbed the high branch, but I don''t know which ghost handsome?" If you can make a master of zuqiao like this, I''m afraid only the four ghost handsome in the hell can do it. Is there a ghost handsome and strong man to lead Zhu Dingwu? It was a big surprise to him! "Don''t worry about it." the magistrate waved his hand and looked impatient: "It''s a secret matter. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know. Just remember not to trouble him in the future." "Yes, yes." Lord Gao nodded hurriedly: "Then Zhu Dingwu is an idle and elegant scholar. He likes to recite poetry against others and doesn''t care about the situation in the Jianghu or the affairs of the imperial court." "We don''t have to pay attention to him, just be a carefree king and keep it!" "Hmm..." Lord Wang sipped his mouth and said: "It used to be so, but recently, the prince is a little uneasy." "What''s the matter?" judge Gan frowned and said: "Haven''t you promised him the expansion of the army? I haven''t heard what he''s doing!" Lord Wang spoke quickly: "Everything is normal about the expansion of the army. The Qi gathering and Yuan nourishing skills have also been seen. There is nothing wrong." "But in addition to expanding the army, he recently wants to build an academy!" "Academy?" Lord Gao said: "This is not a bad thing. What is Lord Wang worried about? Is it difficult or is it impossible for scholars to rebel?" "Ha ha..." Several people laughed, judge Gan moved the wound, and there was another gnashing of teeth, with a ferocious face. "It was a small matter." Lord Wang sighed and said: "But the LORD did too much!" "Big?" Lord Gao said: "How big?" "It is said that the Lord plans to build more than a dozen academies in Anle County for all children over the age of five and under the age of 13." Lord Wang said: "The academy does not accept shuxiu. The monthly service of the teacher is sent out by the palace." "That''s all. He also stipulates that people of school age must be sent to the Academy. Otherwise, their father and brother will be punished!" "And the Academy doesn''t know whether it teaches or teaches martial arts. That''s the Qi gathering and Yuan nourishing skill!" "This..." the people were stunned, and they were speechless for a moment. "Lord Wang." a moment later, Lord Gao said: "To tell the truth, Gao feels that this is a good thing. After all, is it teaching and educating people?" "Besides, Wang Ye liked elegance. It doesn''t seem strange that he funded the Academy." "Otherwise." Lord Wang shook his head and said: "Zhu first expanded the army and then built the Academy. I always think there''s something wrong in it." "What are you going to do?" judge Gan suddenly stared at him and said: "Reason with him?" "Don''t forget that when he took refuge in the new dynasty, the underground government and the emperor turned Anle County into his possession." "As long as he doesn''t intend to usurp the throne, he can do anything in Anle County!" "As for attacking him..." He touched his face and gasped: "I won''t do it!" "Er..." hearing the speech, Lord Wang immediately showed embarrassment: "Wang didn''t mean that. He was just curious. Where did Zhu get so much money?" "Indeed!" Lord Gao''s eyes lit up: "Whether it is to expand the army or build academies, it seems to consume little for a while, but it can''t last long." "This is a loss making business that will continue to be consumed all the time!" "Hmm?" judge Gan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lord Wang: "I don''t think you''re interested in what Zhu does. You''re really interested in his money." "Hey, hey..." Lord Wang grinned: "I know I can''t hide it from Lord Gan." "It''s really strange, but maybe it''s his whim and he won''t last long." Lord Gao shook his head and said: "He doesn''t like worldly things and naturally doesn''t understand the market. It''s estimated that he will regret it in a few months." "Even the royal palace can''t afford such a large and long-term expenditure!" "Not bad." Lord Gan nodded: "If he is willing to do it, let him go. As long as we don''t make taboos, we don''t need to..." "Oh!" Suddenly, a strange scream came from the distant sky, and then a faint blue light exploded in the sky. "Not good!" judge Gan suddenly stood up from his seat regardless of his injury: "The special envoy was killed!" "Doesn''t it mean that the imperial court has prepared and cleared away the remnants of the nearby Tianting?" Lord Gao was also surprised: "How could this happen?" "Don''t say so much first." judge Gan frowned and gritted his teeth: "Let Mrs. Meng and Mr. Tiejian take people there. This time, we must wipe out the rats!" He wanted to go, but he didn''t have enough. "Yes!" Everyone was ordered to step back. The speed of zuqiao master is amazing. Even if he is tens of miles away, he can arrive quickly. What''s more, other good players followed closely, encircled and suppressed some people who could not see the light, and said no more. The palace. In a quiet room. In the perception, the two strong breath of evil spirit left the county city and went straight to the distance. Guo fan also opened his eyes. "Shua!" The figure in the field disappeared in a flash. With him, there was a cloak and an ordinary steel knife hanging on the wall. Chapter 328 The night breeze brings refreshing coolness and makes people feel comfortable. Inside the flying flower hall. It is still as noisy and lively as ever, with the fragrance of wine everywhere and endless singing and dancing. Inner chamber. Hall leader Chu Yue, vice hall leaders tie Zhi, Bai Lian and a group of experts gathered to discuss the recent situation. "The main business in the hall is to collect grain at a low price and sell at a high price, which accounts for the majority of the income." tie Zhi is in charge of the operation of Feihua hall, so he says: "In addition, land rent and filial piety of businesses account for a part, and casinos and brothels account for a part." "Among them, because Bai Lian has shot again and again this year, the share of our feihuatang casino and brothel in the city has gradually expanded, and the income is also more and more." At this point, he smiled and said: "Several casinos and brothels in Nancheng came to us the day before yesterday and took the initiative to talk about cooperation with us. It seems that they can''t stick to it." "If we continue to expand, this deal should be the bulk of our guild''s income!" He is obviously more in love with these than grain trading. After all, the food business is cumbersome, which is easy to lead to trouble and let the people of the imperial court keep an eye on it. "Hee hee..." Bai Lian''s skin is white and tender, which makes people pity. However, although she is a woman, she is ruthless and fierce. She is famous in the city. This is a light smile, which makes many people in the field creepy. She wore a gauze and smiled: "It seems that they can''t make it. Doesn''t it mean that they have a background and aren''t afraid of our flying flower hall?" Someone complimented: "they may not be afraid of the flying flower hall, but they have to be afraid of the Deputy guild leader you!" "Hee hee..." Bai Lianmei''s eyes fluttered: "Little guy, you can talk." The other party''s expression was stiff, and he immediately smiled awkwardly. It was obvious that he was worried about the deputy hall leader. "HMM." hall leader Chu Yue nodded silently and continued to ask: "Where is the expenditure?" "In terms of expenditure, the filial piety of the county government and the underground government accounts for the majority. After all, we make a living under their hands." tie Zhi smiled: "The others are the money, clothes, food, weapons and some pills." "I heard." Bai Lian turned her head slightly, her beautiful eyes narrowed, the sound tape showed the meaning of killing, and spoke slowly: "The people in the gang are not very stable recently?" "Indeed." the smile on tie Zhi''s face also converged quietly, nodded slowly and said: "The Lord wants to expand the army. Now many refugees join the army. They can eat, drink and practice martial arts in the barracks." "Our bottom people have also gone a lot!" "It doesn''t matter, but it''s said that after a little training, the army will go to the city to patrol the four directions. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." The reason why their flying flower hall has developed so fast is that there are many means that can''t see the table. For example, there are many businesses that collect filial piety, secretly set up gambling houses, operate illegal prostitutes, and even do it directly. In the past, it didn''t hurt to have a good relationship with the county government. As long as the money is enough, it''s no problem. But the palace is different! The flying flower hall has never offered a confession to the king''s residence. Now even if you want to give it, the other party doesn''t want it. There will inevitably be contradictions in the future. "Wang Ye?" Bai Lian licked the corners of his mouth, his eyes shining strangely: "This is a talented and carefree prince. His appearance, talent and character are first-class!" "If you can..." "Hee hee..." I don''t know what she thought, she suddenly smiled and trembled, which attracted everyone''s eyes. "But he''s the Zhu family." someone said: "Now the army is expanding and patrolling the county and city. This is to intervene in local affairs. Does the county government care?" "Anle County, after all, is the territory of the royal palace. In principle, all the adults in the county are his subordinates and can be dismissed at will." Chu Yue reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and said: "Of course, it''s just that, but we obviously ignored the prince before." "Remember to use more heart in the future." "But you don''t have to be too used to him. Now it''s the Qin family. He doesn''t dare to make a big fuss with his surname Zhu!" As he spoke, his eyes were cold, and there was a flash of murder. Anle county is now the most prosperous place in Sichuan and Shu, with nearly millions of people and refugees. And the Lord of the county government here is a greedy man who has no intention of government affairs. It''s nothing to worry about. Lord Gao, the special envoy of the underground government, although his cultivation is not weak, he has a pedantic personality and doesn''t know how to be flexible. The prince Xiaoyao in the palace has an empty name, but he can''t succeed due to the restrictions of the underground government and the new dynasty. This huge territory, like a place without a master, is just a good opportunity to show your strength. It is impossible to be the head of a county in the open. But the secret controller is himself! The flying flower hall will be tied with Anle county and interfere in all aspects here. No one can be separated! Thinking of this, Chu Yue''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he seemed to see the scene of ordering all sides to congratulate him. "Eh?" Just at this time, someone was surprised and asked: "Why is there no sound outside?" exactly. I don''t know when all the Yingge, Yanwu, silk and bamboo music outside disappeared, and there was a dead silence. The change was abrupt, but none of the people present noticed it. There was a moment of silence in the field. Everyone looked at each other, and several people''s foreheads broke out a cold sweat silently. Kill me! I don''t know when the icy killing intention has covered the four directions and shrouded the whole inner room. The killing intention is like a poisonous snake whistling and rotating around the body, which makes people dare not move lightly. "Who!" "Get out of here!" "Boom..." The Qi roared. The hall leader of flying flower hall, tang hand Chu Yue, suddenly lifted the table and swept the four directions with vigorous strength. He turned his fingers, a golden light appeared in his palm, waved his arm, and the golden light spread everywhere. Concealed weapon - jinlingyu! Technique - flower rain all over the sky! This is his specialty. Once he makes a move, he can cover everything within tens of meters nearby. Jin Lingyu is the size of each nail and extremely sharp. He can easily penetrate gold and stone and break through Gang Qi. Although the gold on it is beautiful, it is a kind of strange poison. If it touches the body, it will die. It is almost hopeless. The technique of flower rain all over the sky is a unique skill of Tang clan. When it is applied in his palm, each golden feather is like a powerful crossbow, like a golden haze all over the sky. In the beauty, it instantly plunders other people''s lives. "Jingle jingle..." The rapid crash sounded, the door, window sash and wall cracked, and one person also appeared in the eyes of the people. The visitor was dressed in a dark and wide cloak. His body shape was covered by it. There was more black smoke rolling around him. He was gloomy, like the ghost of hell, which made people look at him. He was holding a long knife with the blade pointing down. There were dozens of gold plumes around him, which were obliquely inserted into the ground. Behind the visitor, the original lively scene is long gone. Both men and women fall to the ground and don''t know whether they live or die. "How brave!" someone shouted. He grabbed the mace behind him and jumped at the person with a loud roar. The guild members want to stand out and attract the attention of the hall leader, but they also know that if someone dares to break into the flying flower hall alone, it must be difficult to provoke. So he dashed two steps, and when he was several feet away from the other party, he waved his arm and threw out a mace. The mace, weighing hundreds of kilograms, flew out at an amazing speed and rolled up a roaring wind in an instant with the great blessing of a congenital expert. Its power is so great that it can easily break through the city gate! "Shua!" A slight knife light suddenly appeared in the middle of the mace. Just a flash, it divided the incoming object into two. At the same time, before the gang had time to slow down, a black smoke suddenly rose at their feet. In the black smoke, ferocious ghost claws emerged and shook them suddenly. "Crackling..." The sound of bone crack sounded, and the blood and flesh splashed in the field. A big living man was forcibly held into meat mud by those ghost claws. Congenital experts are vulnerable in front of visitors! "How brave." tie Zhi squinted, got up and walked: "Your Excellency broke into the flying flower hall in the middle of the night and killed our gang. You really think we can''t wait for anyone?" His voice was as loud as thunder, not only throughout the flying flower hall, but even half the city. People in Yamen and underground government can hear it clearly. "Don''t bother." under the cloak, Guo fan smiled coldly: "The experts in the city are no longer. No one can save you. It''s useless to shout loudly." Before the words fell, he waved his big hand, and the nine ghost claws in the field immediately dispersed and covered the four directions. Looking at it from a distance, it''s like countless ghost hands emerging and wrapping the inner room from all directions. With the ghost claw empty grip, the walls, doors and windows, bricks and tiles all smashed and collapsed, showing that everyone inside. Now. Under the control of Guo fan, the nine ghost claws are more and more satisfactory. There is nothing that the mind refers to. Although it is not as good as the blood light and Yin Qi blessing of Xianyun clan, its power is not weak. "Good idea!" tie Zhi shrunk his eyes when he heard the speech, and a layer of black light suddenly appeared all over his body "But even if there are no masters in the city, you think you can eat us?" "Dream!" As one of the vice hall leaders of Feihua hall, he has experienced many battles to this day. Although he became famous for his resourcefulness, he did not lack a moment of courage. In the roar, tie Zhi was like a shell, bounced up in place and hit Guo fan hard. He has top hard skills and his physical strength is far better than Tongji. He moves like a meteorite falling from the sky and a silent depression several feet in front. His iron killing fist is a unique skill in the Jianghu. There is no dual force of animal anger and iron blood. To a certain extent, it can resist people with vigorous Qi. The roaring fist force contained infinite force and hit Guo fan from a distance. The black smoke on Guo fan also dissipated. meanwhile. A white shadow floated out, like a ghost, silently around Guo fan''s back. Su raised his hand and struck out with one palm. Bai Lian''s palm is silent when it comes out. It seems to blend into the void, but the speed is amazing. Even tie Zhi step first, close to Guo fan''s back. "Shua!" The light of the flame knife whirled out. Bai Lian''s heart jumped wildly. He felt a stabbing pain in the palm of his hand. Before he could think more, he had gone crazy and retreated. It seemed that there was a rope behind her. She pulled her suddenly. Bai Ying retreated more than ten feet and fled from Guo fan''s side. But tie Zhi obviously didn''t have time to respond. When he saw a flower in front of him, he saw fire trees and silver flowers all over the sky. Fire trees and silver flowers, open the iron lock of the star bridge! The brilliant fire is blooming in front of us, and the branches are scattered, covering one side, like the iron lock of the star bridge. It''s not only a flame, but also a blade. The bright and condensed Sabre turns into a tree of fire and silver flowers. As soon as it is put in the air, it has passed through tie Zhi''s body. "Poop!" The body fell to the ground and split in all directions. There was no smell of blood, because the fracture was scorched by the high temperature and sealed the blood vessels. "Ah!" Until this time, the white man in the rear screamed, one hand red, and spread rapidly upward. Fire poison! This fire poison is extremely domineering. Her meridians are burning and her flesh is hot. It''s impossible for her to use her skills to suppress it. There was also a violent fire, which rushed into her sea of knowledge first, causing thoughts to churn. Anger, irritability, anxiety... All kinds of negative emotions rushed up, causing her blood to boil and almost completely out of control. The other party killed tie Zhi with only one move, making her lose her combat effectiveness. Can you make it, or two! This kind of sabre technique is weird and terrible. It''s also magnificent. Its power is so amazing, but I''ve never heard of it. What kind of knife is this? "Hum..." There was a trembling sound in his ear. Bai Lian raised his head, his eyes shrank immediately, and his mouth roared angrily: "No!" But it''s too late. A touch of rosy clouds covers tens of meters around and almost occupies nearly half of the courtyard. Phosphorescence is scattered all over the sky. It looks good, but it contains a terrorist opportunity. When phosphorescence comes into contact with foreign objects, it explodes instantly and causes violent turbulence, which causes a chain reaction. In that area, the void seemed to boil, and countless violent Qi machines came and went without stop. Just for a moment, Bai Lian, who was already unstable, exploded, and the ground sank three feet. No one survived. Wanphosphorus burning the sky! This is one of the killing moves of Tang hand Chu Yue, which is actually displayed without hesitation. Even ignore Bai Lian. His reaction was not unpleasant. Seeing that tie Zhi died as soon as he shot, his heart was half cold. Chu Yue knows the strength of Tiezhi very well. Even if it is him, he can''t have this record in front of him, not to mention Bai Lian''s sneak attack. The strength of the visitor I''m not an opponent. When the idea turned, he shot directly to stimulate the killing move. But Guo fan''s reaction is faster! With a mirror reflecting his heart, no wind or grass in the field can escape his perception. At the moment Chu Yue shook his hand, his body had rushed over, and the flame knife swept the whole audience. Evil pole breaking sky chop! Fire trees and silver flowers never night! One Sabre is one of the seven killing moves of the flame sabre. It fiercely cuts Chu Yue, the leader of the flying flower hall. The sabre is sharp and the meaning of killing is chilling. One move was created by him. The light of the knife was intertwined with the flame, like the branches of fire, covering the surroundings in an instant. Nine ghost claws came from all directions, rolled up strong black smoke, and severely buckled them to the people in the field. "Boom..." In the twinkling of an eye, the field roared with strength, countless crazy collisions of strength, and more broken limbs and meat. "Don''t be afraid!" Chu Yue suddenly roared, and the tape was excited: "He''s just vigorous Qi. He hasn''t become vigorous Qi yet. We''ll take him together!" While he was talking, his hands were flying, and dozens of throwing knives shot out one after another. Like the imperial envoy''s flying sword, he spun around and flew all the incoming flame knives out. But when I looked around, the ecstasy that had just risen suddenly sank, and my expression became distorted. But in this short video, almost half of the more than ten people in the field have died. Those who are still alive are just surviving. The man with vigorous Qi cultivation can kill others easily while suppressing himself. You know, there are three vigorous Qi in the field. Others are also congenital good players. They have been fighting for a long time and are used to all kinds of killing. Even if you are a master of zuqiao, I''m afraid it''s just so! "Who the hell are you?" Chu Yue''s eyes widened and roared at Guo fan: "I am the adopted son of Meng Po in the county city and the sworn brother of Lord Wang of the county government. If you dare to fight me, you will die in the future!" "The enemy should be solved rather than settled. If you are willing to retreat, Chu can let bygones be bygones. We..." "When..." A blazing flame knife came out and broke in the air. Unexpectedly, it broke his throwing knife defense and approached. Also let Chu Yue''s words be swallowed. "With you, something like mole ants, you are qualified to talk to me about conditions?" Guo fan sneered. At the same time, with a big hand, nine ghost claws and flame knife rushed up and directly submerged each other. With a shrill scream, the hall leader of Feihua hall, the local generation haoxiong and tang hand Chu Yue died! No bones! "Woo..." After killing people, the more dark and ferocious ghost claws danced in the air, then turned into a wisp of black smoke and quietly disappeared into Guo fan''s eyebrows. Under the cloak, his breath became more and more terrible. "Da..." The steps moved gently. In the ruins, he turned slowly and looked at the few people in the flying flower hall. The sound of cold, followed by: "Where is the gold and silver treasure house of the flying flower hall?" "Gulu..." someone rolled his throat, trembled and pointed not far away in the face of the real cold killing machine: "Yes, over there." "Take me there." Guo Fan said: "I hope you''d better not lie to me, otherwise..." Although he didn''t finish his words, there was a cold chill quietly disappearing into the man''s skin and flesh. At any time, it can freeze vitality. The other party''s body trembled, his face turned white and spoke in a hurry: "Villains dare not, dare not!" "There are three treasure houses in Feihua hall. This is the largest one. At present, there are more than 200000 liang of silver." "There are also some pearls, jade and precious stones, all of which are valuable. You can take all of them if you want, great Xia, as long as... As long as you can kill the villain!" "Ah..." Guo fan lowered his head and smiled: "You know current affairs very well. You were the only one who didn''t do it just now. What''s your name?" "The villain, sun Bei, is too humble to defile the great Xia''s ears." Sun Bei was overjoyed and hurried to speak. "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "Let''s go!" "Yes!" sun Beiying was, glancing at the others in the field, his heart could not help but be cold again, and his muscles and bones were a little soft. But all the people who just collided with the flame were red eyed and wailing. Even if the injury is not serious! That flame can not only hurt people''s flesh, muscles and bones, damage their meridians, but also erode others'' minds and spirits. What''s this weird Sabre technique? Not long. "Boom..." With a series of earth shaking sounds, a huge iron lump flew out of the ground. This iron knot is made up of dozens of iron boxes, which is more than two feet high. Below is a man in a black robe. He held the giant thing in one hand, glanced at Sun Bei, who couldn''t get up on his knees, then looked at the direction of the yamen, rose in the air in an instant, and disappeared in a short time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yamen backyard. The roar in the distance can''t hide from the people here. "That''s the place of Feihua hall!" Lord Wang, who had just returned, frowned and his eyes were cold: "How dare anyone do it in the city?" "How brave!" "Not just brave." judge Gan, who was hurt all over, looked tight and shook his head gently at the speech: "At this time, the zuqiao experts in the city are not here, and it''s just the right time for the other party to pick." He''s here, but it''s impossible to do it. "My Lord." Lord Wang bowed his hand: "I''ll order someone to go over now. Let''s see who''s still too old to break the ground!" "No." judge Gan shrunk his eyes and shook his head gently: "Don''t be tempted to leave the mountain. What if they just want you to do so?" "This..." Lord Wang hesitated: "Probably not?" "Why not?" judge Gan said in a cold voice: "This man dares to do it at this time. Obviously, he knows that the master of zuqiao in the city is not here, and I am seriously injured." "If you transfer an expert from here to support the flying flower hall, how can you guarantee our safety? Is it difficult for Cheng Gan to follow?" Although Lord Wang''s cultivation is not weak, there is a Qiao kusheng who is about to open his eyebrows and ancestral orifices here. But since they dare to attack the flying flower hall, they have to be wary. After all, judge Gan was almost powerless. A congenital sneak attack took his life. "Well..." after all, Lord Wang of the county government paid homage to Chu Yue of the flying flower hall. He felt a little uneasy and said: "Wang asked someone to inquire about one or two first, and then make a decision?" "Yes." judge Gan nodded gently. "Come!" seeing the other party''s answer, Lord Wang''s voice immediately mentioned: "Call some people to go to the flying flower hall to see what''s going on and come back as soon as possible!" "Yes." a yamen should be, leaving in a hurry. The turbulence in the distance did not last long. After a moment, it fell into a strange silence. The explorers soon ran back, with panic on their faces, shortness of breath and trembling voice: "Back... Back, my Lord!" "Say!" Lord Wang frowned: "What''s going on in the flying flower hall?" "Return, sir!" the man swallowed his saliva desperately and said in a hurry: "Someone just broke into the inner courtyard of the flying flower hall and stunned many guild members. What''s more... They killed Chu Yue, the leader of the flying flower hall, tie Zhi, Bai Lian, the vice leaders of the flying flower hall, and a bunch of elites of the flying flower hall." "Then he took away all the savings of the flying flower hall. It is now in a mess and no one is in charge of the situation." "Ah!" "What?" There are not only Lord Wang and judge Gan here, but also many others in the government. This is the smell of speech, not only change color one after another. "I don''t know who is a good Jianghu player if I did so in such a short time." judge Gan narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a slow voice: "Tang hand Chu Yue''s strength is not weak. With others, if he can win it so quickly, he is likely to be a master of zuqiao." "If not, the strength is no less than Joe kusheng!" "Who is it?" "What is the purpose?" "Just seeking gold and silver?" Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 329 There are countless gold and silver, jewels and jade in the treasure house of the flying flower hall. Guo fan packed them up and took them away. Such a big iron pimple is naturally impossible to hide in the city silently. Not even the palace! After all, he needs to worry about his identity. If you really want to be watched by the underworld, although you are fearless, it is obvious that the identity of the Lord cannot still exist. Many obstacles have been added to future plans. "Boom..." The earth trembled, and a pile of things were rolled out and turned into a smaller pimple. This is the branch of Feihua hall, another treasure place in sun Bei''s mouth. Holding two iron bumps, one big and one small, Guo fan is as normal. He uses his lightness skills and goes straight outside the city. As for another treasure house, because it was still far away and inconvenient, I didn''t take it again. It''s hard to hide in the city, but there''s plenty of space outside the city. Just look for a wild mountain, find a gully and bury it. It''s likely that no one will find it. At night. Two iron bumps are like two moving hills, which are held up by his luck and stride like flying. The scene is terrible. Out of the city, he went straight for more than ten miles and plunged into the mountains. "Poop!" The dull sound sounded and the water splashed everywhere. Guo fan stood on a rock and looked down. He saw that the water surface was gradually stable, and then nodded gently. Below is a pool of execution. The pool water is filthy, the surrounding mountains and forests are deserted, and there is no trace of mountain people climbing. Put your things here. No one can find them. But just in case, he was going to put the things of the two treasures in two places. Here is just one. Scanning around, he jumped up and held a huge object in his hand for ten feet under the hazy moonlight. Not long ago, a secret place in the distance made his eyes move, and then jumped there. "Jingle jingle..." The rapid sound of metal and iron collision came into our ears. At first, it was still far away, and a moment later it was getting closer and closer, and it seemed to be the place that Guo fan was optimistic about. "Huh?" Frowning, he shook his head gently and bent over to find another place. Since it may be leaked, he can''t choose this place again. As for the disputes and battles in the distance, he is not interested. It''s just "Brother Qi, no!" A familiar scream came from afar. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dark, the fight was in full swing. The side of encirclement and killing is an expert from the underworld and the new dynasty. There were two Meng women, some ox heads and horse faces, and many Wulin people who took refuge in the new dynasty. The people pursued are not weak either. There were many people, and they were all elite. They dispersed from each other and fled into the vast mountains and forests. Even if some people can''t escape, some people will escape in the end and won''t be wiped out. "Go!" "Hurry up!" There are more than ten young people along the way. Although they are young, none of their accomplishments is lower than congenital. Three of them even became vigorous Qi. One of them, who looks a little mature, is full of vigorous Qi, which can be called amazing. But even so, they were still full of panic and fled in the dark and the dense forest. Zhu Dandie is one of them. "Damn it!" a man waved his sword and cut off the vine in front of him. He was angry and shouted: "Doesn''t it mean that the special envoy is in that team?" "As a result, not only was the special envoy absent, but there were two more zuqiao masters, Meng Po and the green eyed red devil." "If our people weren''t surprised, there are experts in charge. I''m afraid I can''t escape this time!" "This is obviously a trap. There must be spies from the new dynasty or the underground!" "Stop talking." the vigorous man in the field also looked gloomy and said: "This is not the time to say this, and we are just deceived, not necessarily a traitor." "Go!" "Let''s go?" cold laughter sounded from the distant hillside. A prefectural horse was standing there, holding a long gun and looking from a distance: "Can you go?" Everyone turned white. The ox head, horse face and black-and-white Impermanence in the underground are all vigorous Qi masters, and they are detached. The key is that there are horse faces here, indicating that their whereabouts are exposed, and it is impossible for only one person to come after them. "I''ll stop him, you go!" the man whispered and rushed with a sword: "If someone comes after you again, run away separately. One person is one person. Save your strength first!" "Hey, hey..." Ma Mian disdained to smile: "A group of hiding mice, none of you can leave today. Stay!" In the cry, he rushed with a gun. As soon as the long gun shook in the air, thousands of gun shadows had fallen head-on towards the visitor. "Take my move, what a thousand troops mean!" The shadow of the gun was flying, and the vigorous force soared. For a moment, it shrouded a space of 100 meters without leaving a gap. "Drink!" the man roared, and the sword light was full immediately. The sword light turns a thousand times, and the dream is blurred. It is the inheritance and unique skill of Qingcheng school, the limitless sword formula. Moreover, the man is not old, but he has won the three tastes of swordsmanship, and he does not lose the slightest advantage in the face of horses. I saw half empty guns, shadows and swords crisscross, and there was no human shadow. The two had caught each other and fought together. "Hee hee..." I don''t know where Jiao''s laughter started. A thin figure floated from the mountain in the distance. The figure seemed to come slowly, but in fact it was more than ten feet in a blink, and it had rushed forward in the blink of an eye. With a wave of her hand, the colored Satin flew, and the soft ribbon was in her hand, but it was like infinite power. A slight shake will cause heavy thunder to roll down, and the rocks and trees will burst immediately. "Young man, good means, what a pity..." The woman''s voice is clear and clear, but her appearance has become old, and she is no longer young. It''s a pity to say it, but it''s merciless to start! Besieged by two masters of the same realm, the man''s pressure increased sharply, and the sword light also showed no support. "Brother Qi!" the crowd changed color, and Zhu Dandie shouted anxiously. "Go!" elder brother Qi roared. When the sword light was full, he immediately suppressed the two people and shouted at them: "Go!" "They can''t go!" a cold hum sounded from the darkness, and a group of new soldiers ran quickly. The speed of the visitors was very fast. It was obvious that the first few people had become vigorous Qi and rushed with violent Qi. Awesome. "Kill!" The roar was so loud that the swords and halberds danced in the air and fell towards the people with a fierce killing opportunity. "Boom..." The strong Qi roars, and the person who is weak in cultivation is directly shaken out and surrounded in an instant. "Jingle jingle..." For a moment, the sound of gold and iron collision came in an endless stream. Compared with the people in the new dynasty and underground government, this group of young people not only have a small number, but also have weak cultivation. Even the experience of fighting is also far from enough. Their only advantage is that they are younger than their opponents. If they don''t die, they have great potential in the future. But at this moment, potential and talent are useless. In the fierce attack of the opponent, we can only try our best to support them. "Ah!" Soon, a shrill scream sounded. "Xiaolan!" "Three younger sisters!" Several people roared and looked around. They saw that their companions had been hacked by people. They died on the spot. "Ah!" someone roared, and his body was filled with rage: "Fight with them!" "Fight?" one sneered. At the same time, he stretched out his big hand and vomited his palm strength, which shook the young man out, and he disdained his face: "By you?" "If you go back and Practice for another ten years, you may still have a chance. Unfortunately, you will never have this chance!" In the muffled hum, the man turned his hands and just swept the four directions with great strength, which seriously injured the three people in one fell swoop. "Boom..." The sky suddenly exploded with a heavy thunder, and a human shadow flashed. It was just a sword and forced him back. But brother Qi broke out the body explosion prohibition, rushed out of the siege of the two and saved several people. However, his condition is also very bad. He has weak breath, pale face and several serious wounds on his body. "Dan die, Qian Xiao, you two go!" elder brother Qi pulled up the two people around him and hurriedly told: "Dan die, if you are caught by them, tell your identity. Maybe it will be all right." "Your brother... Your brother will save you!" As he said that, his face was bitter again, he shook his head gently, and his voice was full of apology: "Dan die, I hurt you this time!" "Brother Qi, don''t say that." hearing the speech, Zhu Dandie''s eyes turned red and shook his head quickly: "I''m willing. My family name is Zhu. I''m at odds with the new dynasty and the prefectures, and these days... I''m also very happy." Said, even in a crisis, she was pretty red and completely forgot everything else. However, elder brother Qi obviously didn''t think much. He hurriedly pulled a young man and said: "Qian Xiao, when you go back, tell your father and your sister-in-law that the mental method has been robbed, is..." "Hey!" With a sigh, he waved his sword and cut back the people coming from the back. Suddenly, he made a force in his palm and sent them away. "You go!" At the same time, with a roar, his strength broke out, and he turned and rushed towards the people in the underground and the new dynasty. "Kill!" "Brother Qi, don''t!" Zhu Dandie cried sadly with tears in her eyes, but her body flew away involuntarily. "Hua la..." The two broke the branches and were sent into the dense forest. As soon as they landed, Zhu Dandie jumped up again. "Princess, don''t!" the young man on one side smiled, his face changed greatly, and jumped up quickly to stop her. "Get out of the way." Zhu Dandie shouted, struggling desperately: "I''m going to save brother Qi!" "Princess." qianxiao also roared: "In the past, we would only die, and we would waste brother''s efforts in vain." "Go!" "We have to run away so that we can..." "Hua la..." before his voice fell, the branches and leaves spread above, and a new dynasty general jumped down: "I''ve noticed you two for a long time. Do you want to go?" "There are no doors!" This man actually crossed brother Qi''s desperate interception and followed them here. "Go to hell!" the comer smiled grimly and rushed with a sword. The vigorous Qi at the tip of the sword was cold and piercing. As soon as they shot, they were suddenly cold in their hearts. Shit! In the face of a vigorous Qi master, although their cultivation is not weak, they are not opponents at all. After a few swords, it was already out of support. I could only watch the blade fall. "Ding..." At this time, a flash of fire condensed the blade suddenly appeared in front of the blade and blocked the way. "Who?" the general of the new dynasty turned cold and suddenly retreated. In the mountains, Guo fan walked slowly, glanced at Zhu Dandie under his hood and nodded gently. It''s really her! "Hum!" the general looked at Guo fan and smiled coldly: "There are still people who are not afraid of death. How dare..." Before his voice fell, his face suddenly changed, his body soared into the air and threw it in the direction he came. Behind him, a lacquered nigger claw followed closely. "The reaction is very fast." Guo fan sneered. The speed of the ghost claw increased sharply and suddenly buckled into the other party''s back. Yin Qi runs through the body protection vigorous strength, goes straight into the five zang organs, and then gives a hard grip. "Poof!" In mid air, the new dynasty general''s face was suddenly stiff and fell down. "Is there an expert?" in the distance, the horse''s face, which was fighting, looked at this place. "So what?" the woman on one side waved the colored satin and knocked the dying brother Qi to the ground: "That''s it. It''s just one more person who died!" "Eh?" She raised her eyebrows, looked surprised, and looked down at brother Qi, who was dying on the ground: "Young man, you look so honest that you can still owe such a romantic debt?" "That girl had a chance to escape, but she would come back!" But on the hillside, a beautiful shadow, holding a short sword, came quickly. The target was brother Qi on the ground. However, different from the previous escape, there was another person behind her except Qianqiu. The man was dressed in a black cloak and rolled with black smoke. He was a little far away from them and didn''t seem very happy. "Elder brother Qi!" Zhu Dandie rushed to the front and stood up with a sword. Her pretty face was covered with cold frost. Jiao shouted: "You let brother Qi go!" "Let him go?" Ma Mian was stunned and immediately laughed: "Little girl, I think you really don''t know how to write the word death. Just today, you two desperate mandarin ducks will be completed!" As soon as he pointed at the long gun in his hand, a sharp vigorous force stabbed Zhu Dandie''s eyebrows. "Ding..." A touch of fiery red suddenly appeared in the center of her eyebrows, just as it melted with gang strength. "It''s them?" Guo fan fell into the field, glanced at several people, and his voice was dull. "HMM." Zhu Dandie nodded heavily, his eyes full of excitement: "Please save people to the end and help us escape here. I will never forget the kindness of saving lives." "That''s all." Guo fan''s tone was indifferent: "You take them away." "Leave?" Ma Mian looked at the woman beside him and couldn''t help laughing: "Who do you think you are?" "What a big breath!" Guo fan''s head was on his side, his eyes were dark and deep under his hood, like the horror of the abyss of hell. Just a look makes people cold. Even though they had become vigorous, they subconsciously stretched their tight bodies and clenched their weapons. The smile on his face also converged in an instant. "Oh..." Guo fan smiled and stamped his feet. "Peng!" The void shook. At his feet, flames rolled, like branches forked and mottled cracks, suddenly sweeping the four directions. With him as the core, the land with a diameter of 100 meters is covered by the light of flame knife, and the red awn is dazzling. The first move of flame knife - Fire tree and silver flower never sleeps! The beautiful flame converges into a knife awn, which is paved on the ground. For people in the underworld and the new dynasty, it is like being in the flame hell. "Ah!" Screams and howls of sorrow sounded, and all of them in this range showed a ferocious look. The burning of fire will not only burn the skin, but also arouse people''s anger and agitation, leading to the boiling of breath and even obsession. I can''t resist others at all! The flame knife rolled inward. Except for the horse face and the woman who noticed something wrong in advance and escaped, everyone else was cut into pieces like charred meat. Zhu Dandie and others, even though they were swept by the flame, did not hurt at all, but their expressions were equally stunned. There was ecstasy and fear in the eyes. Just at this time, there was a dull thunder roaring in the sky. It was the roar of one person. "Good knife technique!" At the top of the mountain in the distance, the figure was like electricity. It ran at an amazing speed. It was about Li away from here. It had suddenly waved and launched an attack. The visitor was dressed as Meng Po. Although she was a woman, she was more powerful than a man. "Shua!" Throwing Knife! There are forty-nine flying swords with flashing blades. They come straight here with the roar of thunder. The sabre light contained the power of terror. It not only covered Guo fan, but also locked the people around him and wrapped up all the land of more than ten feet. Before the knife arrives, the sharp killing has made the grass wither, the trees wither, and the people''s hearts dim. It also makes people hardly have the slightest desire to win! The flying knife passes by like a strong wind, which separates the mountains and forests at night. Rocks and trees can''t be blocked! Compared with the concealed weapon technique of the tang hand Chu Yue, it''s like a child''s house. The Throwing Knife of the visitor has long been simplified and superb. "Zuqiao!" Guo fan narrowed his eyes and drew his knife immediately. The long sword on his waist is ordinary and not even worth a few liang of silver, but the blade is different when it shakes. With the long sword coming out of the scabbard, his whole body trembled, and countless flame Sabre lights came out with the sword posture. Look at it from a distance. At this time, Guo fan was bathed in fire, but a bright blade was condensed in the fire. Lotus! In an instant, the light of the knife turned into a lotus in full bloom in the flames, quietly enveloping more than ten feet around. The lotus leaf formed by the confluence of fire blade awns slowly unfolds, rotates in the air and stops in front of the throwing knife. "When..." With a crash, 49 throwing knives burst together. The energy of terror comes from the field, forms a circle and instantly sweeps across Lishu, and the surrounding Millennium trees even rise directly. The huge waves swept all directions, and everything fell down where they passed. Even the horse face and the woman had to go backwards madly. Only at the core, where there are more than ten feet, the lotus platform is still, and the light of the knife is not moved from beginning to end. The second move of flame blade - planting Golden Lotus in the fire! Only by planting Golden Lotus in the fire can my life be controlled by me and not by heaven! "Want to escape?" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged when he blocked the flying knife. Instead, he looked sideways at the horse. He snorted coldly in his mouth. His body suddenly disappeared in place. Not far away, the knife light flashed and swept tens of meters like water waves. However, after a few flashes, two heads were cut off. One of the seven killing moves of the flaming flame sabre, it is extremely evil to break the sky! "How brave!" when someone killed his own man in front of him, the zuqiao expert also changed his face. Lightning flashed in the roar. When the visitor turned his hands over, countless steel needles were shot, the killing intention was condensed in the front line, ten fingers played repeatedly, and the sound of running thunder was heard. "The unique skill of throwing knives, the rain of flowers in the sky and the thunder of snapping fingers." Guo fan''s body flashed and avoided the attack by a millimetre, and said: "Are you mother-in-law Dao of the Tang family?" "Unexpectedly, you didn''t die with the Tang family, but... No, I''m afraid it''s false for the Tang family to destroy the family. It''s true to take refuge in the underground!" "So what?" Granny Dao roared, and the attack became more and more fierce: "The Lord of the underworld is always under constant pressure for a lifetime. Those who dare to resist are those who do not measure their strength. They deserve to die!" "Really?" Guo Fan said quietly. Looking back, Zhu Dandie and others over there have begun to retreat, quickly hide in the mountains and forests, and disappear in the blink of an eye. Since the promise has been made, he doesn''t need to keep pestering. When the long knife in the palm is lifted, Ruyi Tianmo cuts a gap and flashes out. With a mirror and experience, he can easily see the weak points although the other party''s offensive is urgent. "Want to go?" mother-in-law Dao shrunk her eyes, shook her big sleeve, and the colorful smoke floated out to cover her head. "You can''t go!" "It''s up to you?" Guo fan disdained to smile. His body flashed like a ghost to avoid the poisonous smoke. "If you add me!" a murmur sounded, and a mountain sword appeared, blocking the way. "Mr. iron sword." Guo fan stopped and looked at the visitor coldly: "Your Excellency has been injured, so why?" "It''s just a small injury." the visitor was tall, carrying an iron sword, with blood on his waist, and walked with great strides: "Hide your head and cover your face. I dare not see anyone. I want to see your true face!" "Be careful." Meng Po suddenly said: "The boy hasn''t opened his eyebrow and ancestral orifices yet, but his kung fu is very evil. Don''t be careless!" She fought with Guo fan for more than 100 rounds. Although she failed to win her opponent, she could understand each other''s cultivation. I didn''t open my eyebrows! "Oh?" Mr. Tiejian was stunned, and then his face became dignified: "Great, great!" He praised twice and slowly pulled out the iron sword behind him. The sword was in high spirits: "You can have such strength before you open your ancestral orifices. You are a great man of a generation. Over time, your achievements are unlimited. Today, you can''t escape!" "Ah..." Guo fan bowed his head and sneered: "I''ve heard that Mrs. Meng of Anle county has a lot of friendship with Mr. Tiejian. Why haven''t you seen her today?" Although mother-in-law Dao is dressed up by mother Meng, she must not be the one in Anle county. "She..." Mr. Tiejian''s eyes sank, with a sense of murder in his sad mind: "I''m going to sacrifice my old friend with your blood!" "Oh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "She''s dead, that''s really... Great!" His voice was quiet and his tone changed suddenly. He rushed at Mr. iron sword with cold and fierce intention: "Since you are friends, let me see you off!" "It''s up to you?" Mr. Tiejian whispered. "Talk big!" Granny Dao''s voice was cold. "That''s right." Guo fan nodded, his halo lit up, the green dragon changed and the basaltic bully body revealed, the white tiger Xingxiu killing magic knife Gang trembled, and the water like rosefinch burning flame was wrapped in the knife gang. "It''s up to me!" In the cheering, the killing intention exploded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the mountain forest. Zhu Dandie escaped with injuries all over. "Big brother fainted!" Qian Xiaolian said in a panic: "He needs to heal. Where is there a safe place?" The crowd looked up and saw that there was a desolation around them. It seemed that there were murders everywhere. There was no safe place. "Follow me back to the palace!" Zhu Dan bit his teeth: "It''s safe there, and people in the underworld don''t dare to search!" Chapter 330 An hour later, Guo fancai returned to the palace again. At this time, his situation is very bad. The cloak was broken, black and blue, the breath was unstable, and the face was pale. Fortunately, everything is worth it. With just vigorous Qi cultivation, he fought against two zuqiao experts, and got a record of one death and one serious injury. Say it, I''m afraid it can shock the world! "Hua la..." In the quiet room, he turned out several kinds of elixirs of thousand machine holes and poured them into his mouth. When the pill enters the abdomen, it instantly turns into a rolling warm current and rushes to the whole body. Soon, his breath was stable, and the visible trauma healed. As for internal injury, it needs to be adjusted slowly. It has to be said that the identity of the original Su Dingwu gave him a lot of cheap, and these elixirs are one of them. "Lord, Lord!" The urgent cry of the supervisor sounded from the door, and more miscellaneous footsteps came into my ears. For a moment, the whole palace was in chaos. "Hmm?" Guo fan opened his eyes, raised his eyebrows and asked: "What''s going on?" "Someone came to the Yamen and said that he wanted to order a search here when he saw the rebel forces fleeing into the palace." manager Mu''s tape was anxious: "Lord, what shall we do?" "Search the palace?" Guo fan''s eyes sank, his eyes were cold, and his voice became cold and solemn: "They are so brave!" "Boom..." The body was shocked, the whole body was in flames, and the cloak on the body was burned in an instant. Then with one hand, a set of dark clothes beside him had fallen on him. "Go!" "Go and have a look." When the door opened, Guo fan with a cold face strode out and walked towards the gate of the palace. At this time, the gate of the palace had already been knocked open. A line of dozens of people dressed in Yamen service clothes rushed into the front yard and confronted nearly 100 palace guards. When the head was a man with white temples and cold breath, he was looking at Lu Lao and Lu Ping in front of him. "What?" the man''s eyebrows drooped and his voice was weak but hard to ignore: "If you stop and don''t let the search, is it difficult for the royal palace to really harbor rebels and plot against the truth?" "What are you talking about?" Lu Ping said angrily with his eyes wide open: "Joe kusheng, what do you think this is?" "This is the royal residence. Can you come in at will? Get out of here quickly. If not, don''t blame Lu for being rude!" "Ha ha..." Qiao Ku Sheng sneered: "Is it the king''s land and the king''s officials who lead the land? Can the king''s house be an exception?" "My people saw with their own eyes a group of imperial court rebels sneaking into the palace, but your excellency stopped them." "Joe is also very curious. Why?" At this point, his voice sank, invisible authority enveloped the whole audience, and made Yigan''s palace guard pale. Joe kusheng glanced at the crowd and killed the tape: "You guys, the crime of treason is no small matter. Even the prince can''t cover it up!" With a big hand "Search it for me. I see who dares to stop and stop us from catching rebels. Their crimes are equal and should be punished!" As soon as his voice fell, the Yamen soldiers in the field came forward one after another, but many palace guards cowered and subconsciously retreated. Although there are a large number of people in the guard house, the opposite represents the new dynasty and underground government. It is inevitable to be nervous to compete with it. "What a big breath!" at this time, Guo fan stepped forward. At this time, he was dressed in dark clothes, pedaled on Dragon boots, his eyes were gloomy and his Qi was calm. "Joe kusheng?" Visually, Guo Fan said coldly: "Who can enter and search the king''s residence at will?" "I''ll see who dares to step forward!" "Dare to take a step forward." "Kill!" His voice was cold and solemn, and he stepped forward. Although his breath was not obvious, he had a dignity of not being angry and self threatening. Behind him, Mu steward, Lu Lao and Lu Ping are connected with each other. The power of terror came like a landslide and tsunami, which immediately stopped a Yamen. Even Qiao kusheng had to show dignity. Even the master of zuqiao didn''t dare to be careless in front of the three of them, not to mention that Qiao kusheng hasn''t opened zuqiao yet. "Lord." his eyes flickered, he bowed slightly, and his voice slowed down at the same time: "I''m also under orders. I don''t want to bother. Please be convenient. Joe thanked me again." "Ordered?" Guo fan snorted coldly: "By whose order?" "The king seems to remember that Anle county is the king''s territory, and all officials here are under the jurisdiction of the palace!" "..." Qiao kusheng hesitated, then gritted his teeth and said: "But not long ago, someone did see a rebel fleeing into the palace. Did the prince want to cover up?" "Who saw it?" Guo fan''s eyes dropped and his voice was flat, but it was like a raging wave hiding in it, which moved people: "Let him out. I''ll see you." "Putong!" behind the yamen, a man suddenly collapsed to the ground, sweating and excrement and urine flowing disorderly. "Hum!" Guo fan glanced over and disdained to hum: "Let''s not say if you read it wrong. Even if someone really enters the palace, why are you rebellious?" "If there are rebels sneaking into the palace, they will be captured by the palace guards. There is no need for the Yamen to do it!" "Lord......" Joe Ku Sheng''s face changed. "Hmm?" Guo fan looked coldly, swept through the forced door, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Then wave: "Lu Lao, see off!" "Yes." Lu Lao, who was bent, took a step forward, smiled at Qiao kusheng, and stretched out his hand to lead back: "Lord Joe, please!" "Wait a minute!" the sound of calmness sounded from the door of the king''s house, and two people appeared with soldiers. It''s the Lord of the county, Lord Gao, the hell messenger. When they came to the palace together, they first bowed to Guo fan before Lord Gao spoke: "Lord, I don''t want to disturb you, but according to our investigation, there are rebels sneaking into the palace." Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the rear and said: "There are strange animals in the underworld looking for a gap. They follow the breath, and the rebellion disappears nearby." "Really?" Guo fan''s eyes swept and his voice was cold: "Is it difficult? The two adults also think that the king is shielding the rebels? They want to forcibly search the palace?" "No." Lord Wang''s face changed slightly and quickly bowed his hands: "We''re just worried that those rebels are hidden in the palace. I''m afraid it will be bad for you, Lord." "I won''t bother you." Guo fan waved his hand: "Later, I will ask the court guard to search the palace. No outsiders will sneak in. I''m safe." "This..." the two adults looked at each other quietly and saw the surprise and embarrassment in each other''s eyes. In their impression, the prince has always been an elegant scholar. He likes to be free and easy, but doesn''t like vulgar things. I''m afraid that if people from the Yamen came to search, they would complain at most. They won''t take care of it. Not so strong. Now. Every move of the Lord carries with him a dignity that can be called overbearing. Three or two words made Joe kusheng dare not speak. Even the two of them were difficult to be tough. However, this is no small matter. It was ordered by a big man in the new dynasty. Similarly, there can be no loss. Lord Gao has retired now. He is from the underworld. He knows that there are experts behind the Lord and doesn''t want to go deep into it. Lord Wang is different. He is an official of the new dynasty. If he doesn''t do well, he will inevitably be punished, and the consequences will be unpredictable. Then he bit his teeth, arched his hands and said: "Lord, you also know your identity. Some things are very inconvenient. You''d better not cause unnecessary trouble." "I wait to go in and search, but also to clear your suspicion, which is good for each other!" "..." Guo fan''s face sank. There was also an instant silence in the field. Even Qiao kusheng, Lu Ping and other vigorous Qi became top experts, but they subconsciously stretched their tight bodies. It''s like a disaster. Lord Wang was even more unbearable. As soon as his voice fell, he was sweating and shaking. "Lord." Joe Ku Sheng licked the corners of his mouth, quietly stepped forward and stopped in front of Lord Wang: "What the LORD said is reasonable. The king''s identity is different. Why bother with such trouble in vain?" "Good! Very good!" Guo fan suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was cold and violent, and his eyes were even more vicious and looked directly at them: "Now that they have said so, if the king refuses again, he will not give you face." "Search!" He nodded, and his voice suddenly changed, just like the cold winter in the twelfth lunar month and thousands of miles of ice "But you''d better really find something!" "If not, don''t blame the king for being rude!" When Qiao kusheng heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and subconsciously glanced at the steward, Lu Lao and Lu Ping. My heart sank immediately. However, there is no way back. Then suddenly wave your hand: "Search!" "Yes!" the Yamen servants and captains took orders and immediately dispersed around and rushed towards the palace. They are already adept at home raiding and searching. Even if they have scruples about the palace, they will inevitably fly like chickens and dogs. For a time, the whole palace was in a mess. Especially in the backyard, there were mostly maids, servants and other women''s dependents, and screams came from time to time. Rockeries, flowing water and green plants are also doomed. Wherever people can hide, they will look for them again. Only the yard was left in a mess. The palace covers a wide area with many houses. The search lasted for an hour before the Yamen soldiers returned one after another to report. During this period, Guo fan has been standing in the front yard, motionless, forcing others not to move. "Return to your excellency, there is no South courtyard!" "There is no north courtyard!" "No one was found in the backyard!" "Front yard..." a man said: "I didn''t find anything wrong." "Hoo..." Lord Gao breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said: "It seems that this is a misunderstanding. Maybe those rebels deliberately led us here so that we can have a dispute." "Yes." Lord Wang is unfamiliar with martial arts. He has been standing here for so long and is already tired. He smiled at Guo fan and said: "Lord, I am also ordered to act. There are many wrongs this time. I will go to the door to make amends another day!" "No need." Guo fan waved his hand and looked at the gate of the palace. His voice was cold: "Now I just want to know who ordered the gate of the palace to be broken by force?" The sound falls. The atmosphere was tight. Joe kusheng''s eyes flashed, then he sighed helplessly, stepped forward, hugged his fist and arched his hand, saying: "The servants came in a hurry, and the gatekeeper of the royal residence was not inferior... But it was really Qiao''s fault." "If the Lord wants to punish, Joe will bear it!" "Lord Qiao." Lord Gao hurried to round up the scene: "Lord, Lord Qiao is impatient. He also lost it unintentionally today. Why don''t you forget it?" "Unintentional loss?" Guo fan smiled lightly and then gently moved his wrist: "I heard that Qiao kusheng''s great mercy fist is the top secret skill of Buddhism. I wonder if I''m lucky to learn it today?" While he was talking, he stepped lightly under his feet, and his whole body was in full bloom. With the breath surging, the strong strength interweaves around the body and turns into a terrible shape. When the steps come, the muscles and muscles of the whole body tremble, the strength condenses, the breath intersects and the mind melts. instant. A terrible smell of dominating heaven and earth emerged from him. The power of his power stirred up the void around him, and everyone was forced to retreat one after another. Even master Mu Guan and Lu Ping are pale and subconsciously take a step back. Qiao kusheng, who faced his front, was even more shocked, his body was tight and his hands were clenched. "Tyrant dragon fist!" he clenched his teeth and looked directly at Guo fan: "How dare you master this boxing?" Even Ling Buxu can read it wrong. Qiao kusheng, whose cultivation is far inferior to that, can not be divided into the difference between baquan and it. "Overlord dragon fist?" Guo fan''s face was indifferent: "Take it as it is!" "What a place for people to come and go if they want?" "Break my gate and search my palace. I want to leave with a mere apology. I really don''t think I''m a persimmon to be held by others!" "Boom..." The void was shocked, and the vitality of the surrounding world suddenly gathered into Guo fan''s fist front. "Take my punch!" Baquan! He was extremely overbearing, pure and arrogant. His fist intention was indomitable and unreasonable. He blasted at Qiao kusheng across a few feet. In the dark, the candles in the front yard of the royal residence are bright, that is, once the fist front falls, the world is dim. Many torches were annihilated. In the dark, only the fist meaning of dominating the heaven and earth and breaking through the sky, like a meteor shining, is deeply imprinted on the sea. "Ah!" Joe kusheng, who was facing the front of the fist, suddenly roared, his voice was very sad, and his fist burst out. Great mercy fist! "Boom..." There was a loud noise, the fist strength in the field was broken, and the sound of bone fracture sounded. One person had been blasted out of the gate of the palace. "Boom..." In the distance, the wall collapsed, and Joe kusheng vomited blood, and then collapsed to the ground. "Get out!" Guo fan roared and the others looked at each other. They all hung their heads and ran out of the palace in dismay. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The palace hall. Guo fanduan sits in the middle. At this time, his face was pale and his breath was unstable. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath silently. Beside him, Princess Ling ruowei showed up rarely and sat on the soft chair indifferently. Outside the hall, Lu Ping was whispering to the other two: "Today, the Lord showed his great power and hurt Joe kusheng by lifting weights. I think he will be famous in Anle County!" "Not exactly." Lu Lao shook his head gently: "The reason why the Lord broke out such power is that this is the royal residence where he grew up. He can use the strength of heaven and earth here. He should also display some explosive body secret skill. Otherwise, he won''t lose his breath after one punch." "This power is hard to reproduce after that!" "HMM." steward Mu nodded softly: "But even so, it''s still amazing enough." "Besides..." "Even I don''t know when the prince practiced Bahuang dragon boxing, and he has advanced vigorous Qi." At this point, he could not help frowning slightly. The changes of the Lord in this period of time greatly surprised him, and now it is more and more difficult to guess. Especially today''s response, in the face of the strong Qiao kusheng and two adults, the former king would not be like this. "You three." in the hall, Guo fan''s voice sounded: "The Royal Palace has been searched. It''s in chaos now. I have a princess here. I don''t need to guard it. You can help deal with it." "Yes!" the three heard the sound, and immediately they should be. In the face of the former princes, they can also explain some reasons, but now they dare not say more. The three retreated, and there was no one outside the temple, and the temple was empty. I don''t know how long it took. "Come out!" Guo fan suddenly said: "When are you going to hide?" "Click..." A slight crisp sound sounded from behind a curtain, but the wall slowly cracked and a group of people stepped out. a secret chamber! There is a secret room there. There are seven people hidden in the secret room, just Zhu Dandie. "Brother." Zhu Dandie lowered her eyebrows, glanced at Guo fan, and her eyes fell on Ling ruowei again: "Thank you, sister-in-law." "Did you do it?" Guo fan looked sideways and said indifferently: "Princess, do you know the consequences of taking them in once they are found?" "Consequences?" Ling ruowei''s voice was cold: "All I know is that Dan die is my sister. She needs help. She can''t ignore her relatives." "I think Dingwu will agree with me." "Hum!" when Zhu Dandie heard the speech, she couldn''t help humming: "It seems that my brother is very dissatisfied and may not help. Even a person he has never met can help." "Brother, when did you become so cold-blooded?" This question made Zhu Dandie angry. She couldn''t help stamping her feet and looking directly at Guo fan. "Prince, princess." elder brother Qi, who had sobered up, raised his body and threw fists and hands at them: "We can escape this time. Thanks to our help, we don''t thank you. Qi will repay you!" "There is no need to repay." Guo fan''s voice is indifferent: "Don''t bring the trouble to the king''s house in the future. I''m very grateful." Then he looked at Zhu Dandie: "Dan die, come here!" "I don''t!" Zhu Dandie said with a tight face: "I have grown up now. I don''t have to listen to you in everything. I have my own plans." Guo fan frowned. "Lord," elder brother Qi arched his hands and said: "Today, you two are willing to help each other. It seems that although you are in the new dynasty, you still cherish the common people in the world." "Qi..." "You''re wrong!" Ling ruowei said abruptly in a cold voice: "The reason why I am willing to take you in is that Dan die pleads hard. It has nothing to do with you." "It''s none of the world''s business!" "As for him..." She glanced at Guo fan on one side, snorted coldly and said: "If he was present at that time, I''m afraid he would kick you out directly. It''s your luck that he didn''t catch you." Guo fan did not say a word, let alone express. "Two." Qian Xiao, young and impulsive, immediately stepped forward and said: "Now that the world is turbulent and people are robbed, you have a cultivation. Are you full of ambition?" "Are you worthy of the Zhu family and the people in the world?" "Ambition? Zhu family? The world?" Guo fan looked down and said: "The land of Sichuan and Sichuan is in chaos, and the people are living in poverty. Only Anle county is safe." "The reason why nearly one million people here are not affected by the chaos is because of the choice made by the palace." "What did you do?" Then he looked at Zhu Dandie and said: "Dan die, if you go back to the house, you can continue to be the carefree Princess and have no worries about food and clothing. The king can also ensure that no one dares to provoke you in the future." "But if you insist on mixing with these people, don''t continue to implicate others under the banner of the palace." "Implicated?" hearing the speech, Zhu Dandie''s body shook, his eyes were full of unbelievable, and his delicate body trembled even more when he looked at Guo fan. "You say I''m bothering you?" "Others?" She nodded and her eyes were tearful: "Zhu Dingwu, you''re right. You''re right. I really shouldn''t involve others!" "Hum..." Ling ruowei smiled coldly and looked at Guo fan with disdain. "Lord." elder brother Qi frowned: "Isn''t it unkind of you to say so? The princess is your own sister. It''s natural for brothers and sisters to help each other. How can you say it''s someone else?" "Not bad." Guo fan nodded: "He is the king''s sister, but what''s the relationship between you and the king? Why should the palace be dragged down by you?" "If you were found by the Yamen today, how many people would die!" "Surnamed Zhu." Qian Xiaoqi trembled and couldn''t help but step forward and roared: "You just cast a good tire. What''s the big deal? Why should you question us? "Regardless of your own sister, you are cold-blooded and ruthless. No wonder you will take refuge in the underworld. You just think you can be all right and continue to be your carefree Lord. What a hypocritical villain!" "Dan die, let''s go and leave with us. Don''t be with such unkind villains!" "Good." "Prince Xiaoyao, a hero of the Zhu family, has a great reputation, but he turned out to be a greedy and afraid of death!" "Regardless of his sister, he just wants to be safe. He really gave birth to this appearance in vain!" Several people denounced one after another, and the crowd was excited for a time. Ling ruowei frowned slightly, as if puzzled. She is by no means a person who is afraid of things when she looks at Guo fan''s actions. Is it difficult to realize her natural indifference? "That''s enough." elder brother Qi pressed his hands, suppressed the excitement of the crowd, sighed and said: "Different ways do not conspire with each other. Since the prince is determined to be his own carefree prince, we are not reluctant." "Dan butterfly." He looked sideways at Zhu Dandie: "You are a princess. You can be free and unfettered in the king''s residence. It''s dangerous to follow us." "No, if..." "No!" Zhu Dandie suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him: "Brother Qi, I think very clearly. I don''t want to continue to be the ignorant cage bird." "Now that the world is turbulent, how can Dan die cherish his body and only seek self-protection?" Then he glanced at Guo fan and said: "Since some people are ruthless, I don''t need to worry about anything. I''ll break off my friendship with the Royal Palace today!" "I''ll follow brother Qi!" "Good!" "The princess is really a hero. She is as heroic as a man. It makes some people''s practices seem disgusting." Everyone made friends one after another, among which there was no lack of sarcasm at Guo fan. "Dan die." Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged, but spoke calmly: "You''d better think about it." "I have thought clearly!" Zhu Dandie glared angrily: "I don''t bother you, Lord!" "Brother Qi, qianxiao, let''s go. I know a path that can sneak out of the palace!" "Go!" "Let''s go!" A group of people were filled with indignation. Except for brother Qi, they all surrounded the layman. Soon, it disappeared. There were only two people left in the empty hall. "You really don''t care about her?" Ling ruowei suddenly said: "After all, she is Dingwu''s sister. She is just young and not sensible. She will inevitably do something wrong." "Every man has his own ambition. Don''t force it." Guo Fan said coldly: "And she doesn''t think what she does is wrong, but sometimes it''s too green and impulsive." "What do you think?" Ling ruowei looked sideways: "Is Dan die wrong?" "There is no absolute right or wrong in the world." Guo fan''s expression remained unchanged and said calmly: "It''s just that different ways don''t work together!" "Don''t worry, she is Zhu Dingwu''s sister. As long as it doesn''t affect my affairs, I don''t mind shooting." "Ha......" Ling ruowei sneered: "You are so cold-blooded. You even need conditions to save your sister!" "So what I did today, didn''t it make you unhappy?" "What did the princess say?" Guo fan''s expression was indifferent: "This is the royal residence. You are the master here. You can do whatever you want, but I hope the princess will think clearly before doing anything in the future." "What are the consequences of doing so!" Chapter 331 This night. No one in Anle county can sleep soundly. First there was the chaos of the flying flower hall, and then there was the noise of the palace until dawn. The next day. There was another rush. The real imperial envoy suddenly appeared, and the big people in the county and city hurried to meet him and kept preparing for the banquet. It was late at night when arrangements were made. Several people watched the special envoy rest and respectfully withdrew. "Hoo..." Lord Wang stretched out his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His body collapsed and said: "I''m finished!" "Yes." Lord Gao also sighed: "I didn''t even drink hot water, but I was busy enough." "Who said no." Lord Wang nodded. When he saw a man around him opening his mouth to speak, he frowned and shouted: "What else?" "My Lord," the man bowed and said: "Lord Qiao is injured internally. You need to go to Mr. Tiejian''s house to get some medicinal materials." "Then go and get it." Lord Wang said with an unhappy face: "Can''t I do this little thing myself?" "But..." the visitor looked embarrassed: "Lord Tiejian, he''s dead. He has only a few disciples and has no right to deal with the things inside." "Hmm?" Lord Wang raised his eyebrows, patted his forehead and said: "It doesn''t matter. Go to the steward of the house and let him run. Write it down in advance and talk about it later." "Yes!" the visitor stepped down. Lord Gao sighed aside: "Lord Gan and Qiao kusheng were seriously injured, Mr. Tiejian and Mrs. Meng died, and life and death changed overnight. This is really an eventful time!" "Yes!" Lord Wang nodded in response, then his eyes moved and said: "This... Seems a little wrong." "What''s wrong?" Lord Gao looked sideways. "Look, Lord Gao." Lord Wang calmed down and said: "In just one day, all the two zuqiao experts in Anle County died, and the flying flower hall was selected." "It happened that the Lord suddenly showed his power and hurt Qiao kusheng with a fist. Didn''t he become the strongest man in the county and city?" "You should have heard him today. Many people were talking about him during the dinner. His reputation was greatly improved!" Lord Gao shook his head and said in disapproval: "Isn''t there another judge, Lord Gan?" "Lord Gan is injured and can''t exert his strength for a short time, and he just lives here temporarily. He will leave when he is well." the more Lord Wang thinks, the more something goes wrong: "I think it''s too coincidental. There are no experts in the city, but the Lord suddenly took the opportunity to take his head." "You said, could it be him secretly..." "Lord Wang, you think too much." Lord Gao shook his head and said nothing: "The LORD was able to hurt Joe kusheng because he occupied the right time, place and people, and he was hurt." "You don''t think he can kill two zuqiao experts with his strength?" "And it was two people who killed Meng Po and Mr. Tiejian. Although one of them had an unknown origin, he used a strange Sabre technique, which was different from the overlord boxing intention of the Lord." "That said, I always feel something strange." I don''t know whether it''s natural to commit grams or something. Lord Wang always subconsciously targets Guo fan everywhere. Holding his chin, he whispered: "Now there are no experts in the underground government and yamen, and the flying flower hall has been copied. I''m afraid no one can suppress the palace in a short time." "No harm." Lord Gao waved his hand: "I''ll fix a letter now and let the underground government send experts to take charge to stabilize the situation." "If the Lord is honest, it doesn''t hurt. If he really dares to make a change, he can easily suppress it with the power of the underground!" "That''s right." Lord Wang nodded: "Maybe I''m worried too much. It should be fine today. We can have a good rest." "Yes." Lord Gao should be. They walked towards the front yard. Just at this time. "Ah!" The scream sounded from the rear. Their bodies stiffened, they suddenly turned around, and their faces changed greatly. "Special envoy!" In the sound of urgent shouting, the two immediately displayed the situation and rushed to the brightly lit place in the rear. Not long. The open door appeared in front of them, and a servant girl who lit the light fell to the ground paralyzed. in the house. Blood flowed. The imperial envoy, who was fat and only had a lower garment cover, looked up and had no breath. His neck was cut into a huge mouth, and the blood was flowing outward. "Who is it?" Wang Da''s whole body trembled and couldn''t help roaring: "Who did it!" The identity of the special envoy is unusual. His surname is Qin. He is the blood of the emperor of the new dynasty. He is one of the six princes. Although Lu is stupid, he has an extraordinary status. Lord Wang cannot escape punishment for his accident! "The girl named Bai Zhenqin is gone." Lord Gao glanced at the audience and said in a cold voice: "Search!" "Find her!" There should have been a sleeping woman in the special envoy''s room, that is, the man named Bai Zhenzhen who gave a performance during the daytime and attracted the special envoy''s hall door. Now the house is empty. After a search, there was no gain. Finally, they could only admit the planting. The Yamen issued wanted documents overnight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye. A year has passed. Anle county. "Bread!" "Hot, fragrant bread, three Wen one, two can be full!" "Comb, grate... Comb, grate..." "Rice, millet, mung beans, porridge with white flour, sugar bags and pea bags..." On the street, the flow of people is endless, and the hawkers shout constantly. It is a scene of people''s happiness and prosperity. "Pedal pedal..." A young man went to the restaurant. As soon as his flexible eyes turned, he ran towards the window. There are already several people sitting there, old and young, all dusty, wine and vegetables have already been on the table, but no one is in a hurry to enjoy them. "Master Liao, I heard." the young man ran close, pulled a stool and sat down and said: "Shopkeeper Xiang of Wufu shop is on Naner street. He will go there in the evening. We can go to him later and follow him then." "HMM." a man in the seat nodded at the speech, his eyes fell on the long street outside the window, and his face was complex: "I haven''t seen such a lively scene for several years!" This man has a little white hair on his temples. He looks like he is in his early 40s, but his eyes have the vicissitudes of the old man in Huajia. "Yes." opposite him, a scholar in white nodded gently: "Who would have thought that in just a few years, heaven and earth overturned and heaven and earth reversed, and the world situation changed greatly." "There are fewer and fewer places like Anle County!" "Not bad." master Liao nodded: "It seems that you can''t believe all the rumors. It''s extraordinary that the prince can make this place quiet and peaceful and people''s livelihood happy. He lives up to the name of Anle County!" "Hum." on the seat, another young man snorted coldly and said: "It''s just a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death and forgets his ancestors. What''s the big deal!" "You can''t say that." master Liao waved his hand and said: "Qian Xiao, I know you have a problem with the local king, but you should look at things from the perspective of people, regardless of your heart." "Even if he is in trouble again, he can manage this place like this. We need to admire what he does!" "What the elder said is true." the scholar in white echoed: "Moreover, during this day''s trip, the people in the city have praised the Lord and won a good reputation." "For thousands of years, don''t blind your eyes because of your brother and sister-in-law!" "Hum!" Qi Qian smiled coldly, his face frosty: "When my brother died, my second sister-in-law wrote to him asking him to give a thousand machine cave elixir, but he didn''t answer a word." "He is so indifferent to his own sister. I don''t believe he will be better to others!" "..." the crowd was silent. "Several guests." at this time, the smiling waiter brought up a basin of fish and said: "This is your last dish. It''s all ready!" "Thank you." the scholar in white bowed his hand and saw that the waiter was leaving. His eyes moved and suddenly opened his mouth: "Little second brother, can you inquire about something?" Then he turned his hand over and secretly sent a few pieces of silver. The waiter felt his hand sink, his eyes swept, his face was full of flowers, and nodded hurriedly: "What do you want to know?" "Let''s talk about it first. You can talk about everything, but you can''t talk about the court." "Of course, of course." the lady in white nodded: "We are all foreign businessmen. We are not interested in chaotang. We are just curious about this place." "To tell you the truth," he said with a smile: "Yan has been to many places, but still Chapter 332 Not far from the restaurant, in the single room by the window, there were also people watching the chaos in the street. Here is a man and a woman. The man is middle-aged, with vicissitudes on his face. The woman looks beautiful and just in her young age. "Interesting." the woman opened her lips, red as blood, looked down at the long street, and smiled at the corners of her mouth: "Just arrived in Anle County, I saw such farce." The woman should be young, but her eyes are deep. She seems to be used to seeing things in the world, and she regards the scene in front of her as a farce. "It seems that someone is dissatisfied with the prince." the middle-aged man thought a little and said: "In the last year, there were no experts here. They were allowed to do things by the palace. Zhu Dingwu has done so many things. He has a great reputation and high prestige. Naturally, he will arouse the vigilance of the new dynasty." He asked for instructions: "Miss, let''s..." "Don''t pay attention." the woman raised her hands gently and her voice was lazy: "Although his father-in-law has some relations with us, he is an outsider after all. Don''t care too much." "Besides, if someone suppresses his arrogance, it will be good for what you want to do in the future." "Yes." the man should be, and then said: "But the Lord enjoys a high reputation here and does more practical things. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the wrong place." "I think the people of the new dynasty are greedy and want a share when they see the gold and silver in and out of the palace." Raising soldiers, building academies, and covering the whole Anle County, the consumption is by no means a small number. The sunrise is far more than gold. This huge wealth, not to mention the people of the new dynasty, is their underground, will also be moved. If you can get a piece of it "Do less and make more mistakes. If you do more, how can you have no flaws." the woman shook her head gently: "Zhu Dingwu certainly does not have the skill of turning stone into gold, but there must be no shortage of gold and silver." "Where did he get it?" "I don''t know my humble position." the man bowed his head: "However, to support such a large consumption, it is obviously not enough to rely on the accumulation of the palace alone. Maybe the people in the court know something." "HMM." the woman nodded: "Let''s see." "Yes." On the long street, the informant was still crying. This man is over half a hundred years old, with white hair. Now he can''t get up on his knees and tears, but he is also a little desolate. But apart from the people walking with him, everyone else in the street glared angrily. How dare this man sue the Lord? In the past year, the Lord built academies, popularized martial arts, took in refugees, expanded trade and suppressed gangs By doing so many good deeds, nearly one million people in Anle county have been free from war and worry. These are all real benefits! In the eyes of the public, this man is an ungrateful man who deliberately planted and framed the king. "Imperial envoy!" the old man raised his head and cried: "Villain Saturday, this is a county and city cloth merchant, and operates pawnshops. It is also a small fortune." "The days are round and full, but they are also satisfactory." "He has also donated academies, dug wells, and done good deeds, and has never done anything against the law and discipline." He sobbed and said: "But since half a year ago, the king''s order of the king''s house was transmitted and gold and silver was searched, which directly destroyed the roots of our Zhou family!" "Oh?" upstairs, the imperial envoy''s voice sank: "What you said is true?" "As far as I know, the prince loves the people like a son and is known as a virtuous man. How can he deliberately target you as a small cloth merchant?" "Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. It''s a great crime to commit the following crimes and slander the Lord!" "Nobody dare!" he kowtowed anxiously on Saturday and said sadly: "My lord doesn''t know. The prince loves a false name. Although he has done many good deeds, he uses the money we have worked hard to earn!" "In the past dynasties, the taxes on agriculture, commerce, industry and trade, land and water checkpoints were mostly 30 taxes, and the higher was only 15 taxes." "And the Lord..." He cried loudly and said: "The tax set by the Lord for villains, but one of the two is the highest, even his seven, me and three!" "What?" "How is that possible?" "Fake?" As soon as he said this, he heard that everyone changed color, and everyone in the street was in an uproar. A man and a woman belonging to the underground forces in the restaurant frowned one after another, and the man disdained to sneer: "No wonder we can afford so many people. Such heavy taxes are unprecedented. It''s really official coercion and popular rebellion!" "Ah..." the woman also shook her head gently, disdaining her face: "It''s amazing that such a harsh person should have such a virtuous name. It''s a long experience!" "Is this true?" in another restaurant, the elder Liao frowned and looked at the waiter: "Ten taxes can force families to break down and people to die. One of the two is unprecedented. This is too much..." He shook his head before he finished speaking. As the cloth merchant said on Saturday, most of the taxes in the past dynasties are 30 taxes and one, and 15 taxes are very few. Even if there is a tax in addition to the tax, it can never be as big as half or even three or seven. If it is true, the tax set by the Lord is really unprecedented. "This..." the waiter hesitated: "The villain earns more than one or two silver a month and has never paid taxes. The shopkeeper said that the tax set by the LORD was slightly higher. He complained a little." "But certainly not so exaggerated!" He said in a heavy voice: "Yes, even if there is a tax, it can''t be so high. This man is deliberately planting and framing the king!" "That''s not necessarily true." Qi Qian smiled coldly and shook his head: "It costs a lot to raise soldiers and build academies in the palace. With these two bottomless holes, his money must come from somewhere?" "And since the man below dares to report to the official in full view of the public, it is probably impossible to lie and deceive." "This kind of thing is known as soon as you check it!" This time, no one refuted. Even the scholar in white nodded gently when he heard the speech, with a dignified face. If so, the prince who loves his people like a son is just generous to others. He is not a person. "No, it won''t." the waiter was flustered and suddenly thought of an explanation and said: "Even if there is such a high tax, it must be because this man did something against the law and discipline that he provoked the king''s punishment!" "..." master Liao shook his head gently. He could see that the prince was deeply in the hearts of the people of Anle County, and even spontaneously looked for an excuse for it. But I''m afraid it''s true! "Really?" in the restaurant, the imperial envoy seemed surprised: "Take one out of two and divide it into three or seven. Is that too exaggerated?" "What the villain said is true!" the cloth merchant''s boss knelt down and cried, and even raised his hand to swear: "If I have a half empty word on Saturday and today, I would like to be struck and thundered by heaven and never be reborn!" "Poop!" "Poop!" Behind him, several people knelt down and shouted: "The villain money, the local wood merchant, is willing to testify for shopkeeper Zhou. The Lord''s tax is indeed so!" "Villain Li Fu, county and city grain merchant, as shopkeeper Zhou said, the tax set by the Lord makes us miserable!" "Villain Wu Liangcai, county city salt merchant..." "Villains do waterway business. They have cargo ships, caravans and several inns." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, more than ten people who followed behind on Saturday knelt down one after another, one after another in tears, accusing the Lord of atrocities and heavy taxes. Their words were sincere and their faces were sad. They didn''t seem to be cheating at all. They also made the onlookers panic. Is it difficult that the image of the prince loving the people like a son is really an illusion made by squeezing other people''s wealth? Even the waiter was pale, holding the cloth towel in his hands. They don''t want to believe it, but at present, it seems so! "My Lord!" seeing that the faces of the people changed and there was no sound upstairs on Saturday, he hurried to speak again: "People all over the world say that tyranny is fiercer than tigers, and taxes are heavy. Such heavy taxes are hard for villains to bear." "Just the day before yesterday, because they couldn''t afford to pay taxes, the king''s house came and directly took away the villain''s two sons!" "It''s a threat to villains. If they don''t pay off the tax and silver within three days, they don''t know to blame us. They also have to copy the cloth shop and confiscate all their family property." "My Lord." the others shouted: "I wait, I wait!" "On the surface, the prince loves the people like a son, but in fact, he lives extravagantly. After driving away the princess, he is nostalgic for the romantic place and spends money like earth, but he uses the money we earn to publicize his reputation." "Just ask, we have donated to the Academy, sold and served porridge, but we have been scolded as rich and unkind. The king has done all kinds of evil and plundered the people''s fat and cream, but all our reputation belongs to him!" When people say something to you and me, they kill their hearts and engrave their bones. It can be seen that the accumulated resentment has been deep. Those who hear it change color on their faces. Even those who admire the Lord can''t help shaking their hearts. "Really?" upstairs, the imperial envoy spoke slowly: "I heard that the prince has a good name. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding." "It''s all illusion!" roared on Saturday: "What we said is absolutely true. If the imperial envoy doesn''t believe it, you can invite the king to confront him!" "I''m afraid he won''t dare!" "My Lord." upstairs, the voice of the king of the county house sounded, as if he was trying to resist a smile: "Anle county is the Lord''s territory. It is reasonable and legal for him to govern here." "Adults work all the way. There is no need to take these things to heart." "Moreover, the Lord doesn''t want to see you. If I want to see you, I have to wait half a month." "Hum!" hearing the speech, the imperial envoy''s voice sank: "Is it the king''s land and the king''s officials who lead the land? Although this place is the possession of the king, the people are the people of the imperial court. How can we tolerate such oppression?" "What he did represents the imperial court. If he did evil deeds, it would damage the reputation of the imperial court!" "I patrol on behalf of heaven. Even the Lord can''t avoid it. Come and ask the Lord to come!" His voice was full of anger and shouted: "We are right here, right here, waiting for him to come and confront him!" "I''ll see if he dares to come? What else to say!" "Yes!" someone answered. Then he turned over and jumped out of the restaurant. After several ups and downs, he leaped into the distance. That''s where the palace is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes by. On the long street, the crowd not only did not decrease, but more people came after hearing the news. More and more, leaving little space. Under the restaurant, cloth merchants and more than a dozen shopkeepers on Saturday have been unable to kneel down, even if ordered by Imperial Envoys. Their faces were haggard and their eyes were angry. It seemed that they were going to fight to the death today. Whispers spread all over the world. Even the waiter stopped greeting the guests and looked out from time to time in front of the window. "Something''s wrong." the white dress scholar narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "In the past so long, those soldiers on patrol have never appeared in this street again." According to his observation, the past two batches should be right! "Someone deliberately expanded the influence." master Liao said slowly: "It seems that this is aimed at the prince, to discredit him and suppress his reputation." "Are you from the new dynasty?" From the current situation, although the prince claims to be no matter what, his prestige is too high. Only by suppressing the prince can the people of the imperial court really control Anle county. Or replace. "Corrupt?" the scholar in white shook his head gently: "I''m afraid it''s not. I''m afraid the king''s taxes are really as heavy as the cloth merchant said." "If not, where did his money come from?" "Yes." master Liao nodded gently. They are highly cultivated. There are many whispers below, but they can also listen clearly. Some of them are complaining about the heavy taxes paid by the Lord. It''s true. "Coming!" Suddenly, someone drank. Then the crowd stirred and looked towards the end of the long street. There, a luxury car is slowly coming, and the sign of the palace is particularly eye-catching. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" In front of the sedan, the royal guard waved his hands and divided a passage in the crowded crowd. This was not unusual in the past, and even many people would take the initiative to give in, but today there are some complaints. The atmosphere has obviously begun to change. Not long after, the sedan came to the bottom of the restaurant. The coachman jumped out of the carriage and bowed inward: "Lord, here is the place." "HMM." in the car, there was an indifferent response, and then the side curtain was slowly pulled up. Standing in the restaurant opposite, master Liao can''t see the king''s face, but he can see the cloth merchants and others who are all afraid. They bowed their heads one after another and dared not say more. "Mr. Xu." Guo fan didn''t get out of the car, but took a seat in the car and spoke to the wine upstairs: "Why did you invite me here?" "Pedal..." In the restaurant, footsteps came downstairs, and a group of more than ten people walked out slowly. Among them are Lord Gao, the emissary of the prefecture, and Lord Wang of the prefecture. He is a white, middle-aged man with a solemn look. He should be an adult. Lord Xu approached and bowed to the car: "I know the Lord likes peace and quiet, and I don''t want to disturb him." "But I was ordered to patrol the world. Today, a group of local rich businessmen sued the Lord." "I have to ask the Lord to condescend and come here!" "Oh?" hearing the speech, Guo fan''s face remained unchanged, glanced coldly at a group of businessmen who couldn''t get up on their knees and said: "I don''t know why I sued the king?" "Tell me!" His voice was indifferent, but when it fell into the ears of a group of businessmen, they trembled and could hardly speak. "What a great majesty!" in another restaurant, the eyes of the woman with red lips brightened: "The power of mind and spirit is consistent with the breath on the body. Every word and deed can capture people''s soul. This son is great!" "Really?" opposite him, the middle-aged man nodded gently: "It is said that this son is intelligent and gifted. He has achieved vigorous Qi at a young age." "In addition, his father-in-law is the one. It should be normal to have this cultivation." "No." the woman shook her head slowly: "You don''t understand!" Although she said that the other party didn''t understand, the woman didn''t explain. She just smiled and whispered: "Interesting young man, the owner of Qianji cave has a good son-in-law!" "Lord." was swept by the other party''s eyes, and the imperial envoy Xu was also trembling and subconsciously creepy. However, after all, he was a bold artist and immediately bowed his hand to speak instead of a group of businessmen: "I heard that the LORD set a heavy tax, one out of two, or even three or seven, but it''s true?" Once this remark was made, the scene was suddenly quiet. Everyone held their breath and listened to the answer in the car, even the onlookers. "Not bad." Guo fan opened his mouth, his voice as indifferent as ever: "It''s true." "What?" "Is it true?" "How?" For a moment, there was noise everywhere. In the restaurant, the waiter''s body shook and almost fell away. However, master Liao frowned. Even Qi Qianqiu was not happy after being confirmed. "Lord!" the imperial envoy, Mr. Xu, immediately said in a solemn voice: "Taxes have never been so heavy in all dynasties. Don''t you think it''s too much?" "Isn''t such heavy taxes forcing people to die? Was the cloth merchant''s family captured by the royal guards on Saturday?" His voice was getting louder and louder, and his anger almost turned into a roar. Almost half the county! The crowd in the field did not think it was wrong, but cast approval and admiration. "I remember." Guo Fan said slowly: "Anle county is the territory of the king. What taxes do you set up, as if you don''t need the consent of others?" "Lord!" the Lord of the county government immediately stepped forward and said coldly: "That''s true, but what the LORD did represents the imperial court. Don''t you abandon the imperial court?" "Lord," even Lord Gao, who has always been fond of the palace, said: "It''s too much to take one of the two and divide it into three or seven. Isn''t it forcing others to rebel?" "Good!" "That''s the truth!" "Take other people''s money to publicize yourself. You don''t do anything, Prince. You have a reputation of loving the people like a son for nothing." "In my opinion, this is the real traitor and merchant!" For a time, all kinds of strange voices sounded from the surrounding crowd. Although some people wanted to say something to explain, they were also suppressed. "Someone is making trouble on purpose." the scholar in white chuckled and glanced at some figures in the crowd: "I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck, Wang Ye!" "Yes." master Liao nodded gently. "Lord!" on the long street, Lord Xu stepped forward in time and said: "It''s unreasonable to pay such heavy taxes. Xu Daitian patrolled the four sides and categorically did not allow this to happen." "Please also take back your orders, release the people in custody, and return the overcharged tax money!" "Oh?" Guo fan raised his hand and finally saw waves in his eyes. Then he opened the curtain and got up and walked out of the car slowly. "Lord Xu thinks that the tax set by the king is too high?" "Really?" adult Xu frowned and said with Guo fan''s eyes: "Don''t you think so?" "Ah..." Guo fan stood on the car, carrying his hands and said calmly: "The king asked you, why should there be taxes?" "This..." Lord Xu frowned and hesitated before saying: "It is taken from the people and used for the people!" "So." Guo fan asked again: "Why should the imperial court take it?" "It''s to let some people who don''t want to hand it in." Lord Wang raised his head and said: "Lord, what are you going to say? No matter what you say, such heavy taxes are difficult to convince the public!" "Good!" "That''s the reason!" Everyone agreed. "Take it from the people and use it for the people." Guo fan ignored the distractions in his ears, stepped out of the carriage, took a negative step, suddenly turned his head and said: "At the beginning of the new dynasty, there are many disputes in the world. Do you know why Anle county can be alone?" "It''s the work of the Lord!" Lord Xu bowed his hand. "Good!" Guo fan nodded: "The land of Sichuan and Shu is in chaos, but Anle county is not affected. There are some reasons for my king." Then he reached out his hand and pointed to the businessmen who couldn''t get up on their knees: "That Xu adult feels that if he had not been alone in Anle County, he could raise these rich businessmen?" "Lord." Lord Xu''s face sank: "The situation in Anle county has created rich businessmen, but they have also made efforts for it and paid taxes. It is not the reason for such heavy taxes!" "Really?" Guo fan glanced at him and said: "What do you think are the reasons why you can make a fortune?" "I know that." Lord Gao stroked his beard and smiled, stepped forward and said: "First, it is the environment of Anle County!" "Good." Guo fan nodded. "Second, it is the vision of all businesses. Without their insight, how can they accumulate so much wealth." "Not bad." Guo fan did not object: "Any more?" "This..." Lord Gao blinked: "Isn''t that enough?" "Of course not!" Guo fan whispered: "In the chaos of the world, the king provided Anle County, which is the basis for them to become rich businessmen." "Without the stability here, even if you are proficient in business, you have to be caught in war and can''t show your talents!" "Hum!" someone hummed coldly, but did not refute. Because it is true, but it is far from justified to levy such a heavy tax because of this. "Second, because of the people here!" Guo Fan said again. This remark made many people frown. "If there were no local people, how could they manage such a big business alone?" Guo fan, with cold eyes, swept the kneeling businessman and said: "The world is in chaos. The people only want food and clothing. They spend less than one-third of the gold and silver they used to hire the people!" "If many people in Wujun city earn a lot of gold and silver with cheap work, can they accumulate such wealth?" The field is quiet. In the restaurant, senior Liao, a scholar in white and a woman in another place all frowned. This truth seems to be true, but have never even heard of it! "Again." Guo Fan said: "The commerce and trade in the county and city are smooth. Where does it come from?" His face remained unchanged and he said: "It''s because there are soldiers patrolling, because there is a prosperous commercial city established by the king this year, and there are many people buyers who need rice flour, grain and oil!" "Everyone makes Anle County prosperous and prosperous. Everyone has credit. Everyone has paid for their wealth. Why can only rich businessmen monopolize the majority?" "This..." Lord Xu turned pale: "They also made efforts. Besides, the tax burden you set is really too high." "They really helped." Guo fan nodded and agreed: "The king also allowed them to live a good life. Only a little tax was charged below 500 Liang, and more than 1000 Liang began to increase." "The part above 5000 Liang is only fifty-five points, and the part above 10000 Liang is only thirty-seven points. Isn''t that enough?" "Besides." Ignoring the complex expressions of the crowd, he continued: "In the commercial city established by the king, the rent is reduced, so that soldiers can protect the commercial road, which makes them very convenient." "This rice merchant, if he encounters a military disaster outside, the purchase price of rice will rise sharply, and there are subsidies from the king''s house, so many..." "You talk nonsense!" suddenly, that Saturday suddenly stood up and shouted: "Having said so much can''t change the fact that you are greedy for ink, gold and silver and provide yourself with food, drink and pleasure!" "Kneel down!" Guo fan''s eyes sank and his voice fell. On Saturday, he knelt down on his knees. Guo fan paid no attention to his questions. "Take it from the people and use it for the people." With his hands on his back, he went to the car: "When you earn gold and silver with the help of geographical advantages and people''s strength, you should think that you will be used by the people one day. You don''t want to, so you have taxes!" "County city academy, tens of thousands of soldiers, city defense, commercial city, and even hundreds of officials offer silver. Where else do you come from?" "There is no such reason in the world to get all kinds of benefits, but want to abandon the people who pay for them?" "Get up and go back to the house!" "Yes." the coachman bowed and took the reins. In front of them, everyone gave way and bowed their heads. Chapter 333 The living room of the palace. A man and a woman are waiting for someone. The man''s face is full of vicissitudes, and the woman''s face is beautiful. She is a member of the underground government who overlooks the chaos of the long street in the restaurant not long ago. But it was different. At this time, the woman''s head hung low and her headdress was tilted, covering her beautiful cheeks. The attitude was respectful and timid, and their status seemed to change. "The Lord is here!" With a cry, Guo fan, wearing a purple gold crown and a python robe, has stepped into the hall. "Thank you for waiting for a long time. It''s my fault." he bowed his hand lightly and motioned: "Please sit down!" "You''re welcome, Lord." the man bowed and waved his sleeves and said: "He is a newcomer. In the future, he needs more care from the Lord. Some gifts are no respect." Then the woman came forward, bent her knees and bowed slightly, holding a book and two bottles of pills in her hand. "You''re welcome, Mr. He." Guo fan sat down and didn''t pick up the gift: "In the future, we will live together in this city and support each other. It''s natural that we can''t take care of each other. These are even more unnecessary." "What did the LORD say?" the man bowed again: "He Mou will be an official of the prince. He will have to rely on more in the future. How can he break the rules?" Then he pointed to the book and pill and said: "Wuxiang breaking Qi is a new skill created by the masters of the underground in recent years. It has a wonderful effect on opening the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. I heard that the Lord has achieved great success in vigorous Qi, which is exactly what he needs." "Two bottles of Yuan Dan are not the best treasure, but they can also strengthen the foundation, cultivate yuan and prolong life. Don''t be polite, Lord." "Ah..." Guo fan smiled and refused to refuse. He waved away the skill and pill and said: "Your real name is he Yutang, isn''t it?" "I heard that you were born in a famous family in the capital. You have both literature and martial arts. Your family''s hanging jade skill is unique in the Jianghu." "I don''t deserve your praise." he Yutang bowed his hand: "It''s He Mou. The family tradition of hanging jade skill also has a weak reputation, but there are many exaggerations in the Jianghu." "You''re welcome, Mr. He." Guo fan''s eyes flickered: "Being able to be a magistrate of the underground government must have opened his eyebrows and heart. He was so polite to the king that he flattered the king." "No, No." he Yutang shook his head with a solemn face: "Today, I can see the king''s high opinion. He admires it. It''s a blessing for the world to cherish the people!" "As for martial arts, in the manner of a prince, don''t say opening your eyebrows and heart. I''m afraid it''s not far from the living fairy." "...." Guo fan smiled and said nothing. He Yutang in front of me is a magistrate sent by the underground government to take charge of this place. His cultivation is profound. Normally, he has the responsibility to monitor himself. It''s unusual for him to be so polite. Now bow your hands slightly: "Hasn''t Lord he gone to the government office yet?" "No." he Yutang shook his head: "When he came here, he went to the king''s house to visit the Lord first. It''s not urgent to be late at the county house." "Lord he has a heart." Guo fan nodded: "But I have nothing to say here. Just act according to the rules. Don''t hesitate to speak." "Don''t hide it from the Lord." he Yutang said with flashing eyes: "This time, he really has something to ask!" "Hmm?" Guo fan''s eyebrow picked. The other party''s attitude towards hitting the snake stick was beyond his expectation. Then he said: "Tell me." "The Lord knows Yinshan?" he Yutang arched his hand. "I heard a little." Guo Fanmu thought and said: "Yinshan, formerly known as Yinshan, is not far from Anle county. It is said that there is some peace there recently." "Exactly." he Yutang nodded and said: "According to the news he got, in the Yinshan generation, there was a group of anti thieves entrenched in one side of trouble." "Yinshan is the only way to go out in Sichuan and Shu. I don''t want to have this trouble, do you?" "The king doesn''t know." Guo fan seems to have guessed something. His face is a little ugly: "If you have something to say, you don''t have to go around in circles!" "Well, let''s get straight with him." he Yutang said solemnly with a slightly upright body and a straight back: "The chaos in Yinshan is a widespread disaster. The imperial court wants to wipe it out at one fell swoop." "There are also several Wulin experts wanted by the local government, so we will do it this time." "However, Yinshan is vast. It is not easy to find out where those people are hiding, so a large number of troops are needed to assist in the search." "Hmm..." Guo fan''s face was gloomy: "Therefore, Lord he came to visit the king today. It''s false. I''m afraid it''s true to borrow troops?" Then he smiled coldly: "What a courtesy before a soldier!" "Lord," he Yutang said with a straight face: "You are the king of the new dynasty. Besides, this trip to wipe out the rebels is also to protect the people." "Isn''t that what you said before?" "Lord he." Guo fan raised his head and said: "You and I know very well that no matter how many ordinary people there are, they will die if they go!" "Death is worth dying." he Yutang said coldly: "If the traitors can be found and eradicated with the death of ordinary people, it will be a good deal." "Besides..." He looked at Guo fan. His eyes were no longer respectful and polite, but with a little coercion: "I''ve heard that the county and city soldiers know a method of joint attack. They can gather the strength of ten people to fight against the strong." Guo fan shrunk his eyes and nodded slowly for a long time: "It''s true, but it''s only effective below internal Qi, and the local soldiers don''t have much training time..." "Lord!" he Yutang said in a voice and looked at Guo fan: "What?" "This is a joint arrangement between the new dynasty and the underground government. Don''t you want to borrow troops?" "..." Guo fan''s eyes turned into a deep, inexplicable scene. Knowing that the other party''s accomplishments were not as good as his own, he Yutang subconsciously felt cold. Even the idea of escaping from here! However, this thought was suppressed by him. His heart was angry and his clothes were calm. When the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Guo fan suddenly chuckled with a light smile: "Borrow, of course." "How much do you want to borrow?" "Ten thousand!" he Yutang stretched out a finger and said: "I know that the prince has 10000 soldiers trained for a year. This time, he just went out to practice." "How?" "..." Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged, but his movement slowed down and nodded gently: "Yes!" "That''s good!" he Yutang laughed: "This matter needs to be planned, but it should be done in half a month at most. I hope the Lord will make the soldiers of the county and city ready." "In addition..." He smiled gently and waved to the woman on the side again. "Lord." the woman knew it, smiled, and took out an invitation with a warm fragrance. "Three days later, Lord he is going to entertain all officials and rich people in the city in the meditation nunnery in Nanshan." "I hope the Lord will go there." "Three days later?" Guo fan''s big sleeve shook slightly, rolled away the invitation, and his face was indifferent: "Unfortunately, I''m going to visit Houshan that day. I''m afraid I don''t have time. I''m sorry." "That''s a pity." Lord he sighed lightly: "He Mou has long heard that the king''s literary talent is outstanding. Today, he listens to high theories and thinks of giving some advice." "If the Lord doesn''t go, the banquet will be wonderful!" "HMM." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "Do you have anything else to say?" "This..." he Yutang first looked at the woman, then smiled and bowed his hands: "If there''s nothing else, he won''t bother the Lord. I''ll leave first." "Someone!" Guo Fan said in a voice: "See off." "Lord." at this time, the woman opened her mouth again and gave her delicate body a gift: "Little lady Hongliu, I''ve heard for a long time that the king''s literary talent is outstanding. I''m lucky to see the true face today." "I''ll see you tomorrow. I hope I can have a drink with the Lord." Said, charming smile, smile hook people. Guo fan''s eyes fell. It was like seeing something that didn''t understand. There was doubt in his eyes. Then a servant came in and led them out of the house. "Lord," said the steward mu, who had been guarding the outside. Seeing that there was no one here, he immediately came and said: "Shopkeeper Xiang of Wufu shop has brought people here. Look, when can I see you?" "To the shopkeeper." Guo fan thought and thought of today''s arrangement, and immediately nodded gently: "Where are they?" "In the backyard side hall," said the steward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are not only shopkeeper Xiang of Wufu shop, but also two people in the side hall of the backyard. An old man in blue and a scholar in white. It was master Liao and scholar Yan in the restaurant not long ago. The old man sat cross legged, holding a six hole pottery ridge in his hand, his eyes closed, as if he were asking for something. The scholar in white holds a folding fan and taps the palm of his hand. He is enjoying many calligraphy and paintings in the hall. "You really deserve to be an elegant and unrivalled king of leisure. The calligraphy and painting in this house are excellent." he shook his head and said: "The prince and princess were married for a time and were praised as immortal couples. Unfortunately, there were rumors this year." "What a pity!" It''s heard. This year, the princess was not in the palace at all. It is rumored that the prince and princess had a conflict. They don''t like each other. It is also rumored that the prince has divorced the princess, and even the children have not stayed in the house, which has provoked many women to secretly embrace spring. To say who is the most popular male in Anle County, it is the prince who has no companion at present. "Speak carefully, speak carefully!" the fat man smelled the words to the shopkeeper, immediately sweating and said: "Gentlemen, we''re in the palace now. We can''t talk nonsense, or we''ll die!" "Yes." the lady in white waved her hand gently: "Yan knows what to say and what not to say!" "Interesting." suddenly, the old man closed his knees, opened his eyes and put away Tao long in his palm: "We came at the right time!" The scholar in white brightened his eyes and said: "What do you say?" "No hurry." the old man waved his hand: "Someone is coming." As soon as his voice fell, two guards appeared in front of the door, one of whom waved to the three: "The Lord wants to see you. Come with us!" "Yes." the three people''s expressions converged, bowed immediately and walked forward behind the guard. Not long. The three walked into a hall. In the hall, Guo Fanzheng sits with his eyes closed. Hearing the sound, he slowly opened his eyes, his face immediately sank, and a sense of terror rose out of thin air. "Who are you?" He doesn''t remember that there are two zuqiao experts in Wufu shop. Not to mention a small Wufu shop, even Anle county is only two ancestors besides him. One of them is he Yutang who just came here! "Poop!" The bully suddenly fell down, and his cultivation was shallow. He softened his knees to the shopkeeper and knelt down directly to the ground. The sound in my ear exploded, and I fainted on the spot. "Lord, stop your anger." facing the pressure in the field, the old man''s face sank, but his body didn''t shake. Just step forward and say: "I''m here without malice. On the contrary, I''m here to help the Lord!" "Help me?" Guo fan''s face was gloomy and his authority was getting heavier and heavier: "What can you do?" "Anle County doesn''t want to cause trouble and doesn''t need help from others. You''d better go back and forth!" "My Lord." the scholar in white stepped forward and stood side by side with the old man to resist the pressure in the end. At the same time, arched hand path: "After all, your surname is Zhu, and you have the blood of the Zhu family. This can''t be changed anyway." "Even if they take refuge in the new dynasty, they won''t trust you!" "Hum!" Guo fan snorted coldly. His killing intention was boiling. The power of terror also made them look more dignified. The Lord seems to be much better than they thought! "Don''t worry." Guo Fan said coldly: "I have my own rules. Leave Anle county quickly. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Lord..." the old man was dumb. If he was ready, he found that none of them could be used. The other party''s momentum is too strong. It seems that he will turn his face and start at the next moment. He doesn''t give him time to explain at all. Now I can only say: "I really have no malice when I come here. If you don''t believe me, I can show my sincerity first." "The new magistrate seems to displease the Lord." "Why don''t you let me wait to solve him?" "Hmm?" when Guo fan heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, then smiled coldly and shouted outside the hall: "Mu steward, told the shopkeeper that he was unwell. It was inconvenient to continue to do the errands arranged by the palace and send them back!" "Yes!" The circuit is unstable. It stops and comes from time to time. In case it is updated today, it will continue tomorrow. Chapter 334 After leaving the palace, the old man and the scholar did not go far. After placing the to the shopkeeper, they made a few rounds around the palace and went into an inn. "Liao Lao." in the room, the scholar in White said with a thoughtful face: "The Lord doesn''t seem to want to have any contact with us. He can''t even say more." "HMM." Lao Liao stroked Tao long and looked through the window sash, overlooking the direction of the palace: "Since he was willing to abandon the Zhu family and surrender to the new dynasty, he must not be the same as us, but..." He paused and looked back at each other: "Yan Daoji, what do you think of this prince?" "Wang Ye." the other party didn''t say any specific aspect, but Yan Daoji, a scholar in white, also knew what he meant. Then he meditated and said: "On the long street, the king''s words were enlightening and thought-provoking, which also impressed Yan." "The tax income should be taken from the people and used for the people. Judging from the prosperity of Commerce and trade in Anle county and the people''s living and working in peace and contentment, it can be seen that the Lord not only thinks so, but also does so." "Yan deeply admires the establishment of academies, the spread of culture and martial arts, the expansion of business routes and the benefit of the people..." "HMM." old Liao nodded when he heard the speech, obviously agreeing with it. "But..." Yan Daoji turned his face and said: "In this way, Yan thought that the LORD was thinking of the people. In order to protect Anle county from war, he chose to surrender to the new dynasty." "But as the palace sees, the Lord is domineering and dignified, and he is not a person who can compromise." "This... Is really strange." "Yes," sighed Liao "Even if you don''t give me a chance to explain, the prince''s determination is stronger than we expected. It''s a mistake." "However, judging by his words and deeds today, he is by no means a weak and deceptive man as rumored." "Weak and deceptive?" Yan Daoji laughed and shook his head: "The domineering spirit of the Lord is unique in Yan''s life, and his majesty is integrated with his essence and spirit." "You can''t do it at all!" "So..." Liao old interface, chuckled: "Even if he took refuge in the new dynasty and underground government, he would never be at the mercy of others. Sooner or later, he would have a dispute." "Liao Lao," said Yan Dao several times "Is this your chance?" "Not bad." Liao nodded: "Before we meet the Lord, the new special envoy of the underground government also comes, and he will borrow 10000 soldiers." "And Lord, even if you are unwilling, you have to borrow it!" "Borrow soldiers?" Yan Daoji was not surprised that the other party could hear the sound of the front hall and frowned at the speech: "They''re going into Yinshan?" "Exactly." Liao Lao should be: "It seems that our actions these days are a little big, which has attracted the attention of some people in the underground." "Dada..." Yan Daoji sat on the wooden chair, clasped the armrest with one hand and made a rhythmic sound. "Yinshan has a vast area and is extremely convenient for Tibetans. As long as you don''t provoke the top ten ghosts, you can be safe and worry free." he pondered a little and said: "Even if there are 10000 more soldiers to search, it is not easy to find our people." Ten thousand people seem to be a lot, but scattered in a mountain area, it''s nothing. "HMM." Liao nodded: "Ghost Shuai has his own gods to deal with, and it is said that the hell ghost Shuai is busy with other things during this time." "It''s too far away for me and others." "The most important thing at present is that the Lord is not willing to lend troops to the underground." "Not bad!" Yan said, his eyes brightening: "No matter what kind of person the Lord is, judging him from his actions, he must take the ordinary people very seriously." "Ten thousand soldiers were borrowed for nothing, and he is likely to suffer heavy losses. Naturally, he is not happy!" "Moreover, these soldiers are used to deal with us." old Liao shrunk his eyes and said: "The Lord and I should be able to reach a consensus on this. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to talk more." "Hmm..." Yan Dao said with flashing eyes: "What Liao Lao means is that we help him solve the trouble first, and then try to contact him?" "HMM." Liao nodded: "To deal with the underworld and the new dynasty is what we must do, not to mention their attention when they want to fight Yinshan." "In addition..." "I''m afraid the Lord doesn''t know our strength. Solving this matter can also let him know a thing or two." "It''s true." Yan Daoji applauded and sighed again: "Anle county is so prosperous and people''s livelihood is happy. If there is no alternative, I really don''t want them involved." "Now the world is in chaos, and no one can be spared." Liao looked indifferently and said: "Besides, if we don''t intervene, the people in the underground and the new dynasty will not let go of the people here." "Today''s long street interrogation is aimed at the king in the new dynasty. The underground government borrows troops, and it can''t be borrowed." "Want to be at ease..." "Is it so easy?" While they were talking, they also ordered them to go down. It should be a powerful secret line here. They got the news soon. "Three days later, he Yutang, the new underground emissary, hosted a banquet for the civil and military officers and soldiers of the county city in Nanshan meditation nunnery." Yan Daoji''s eyes flickered: "Can you get an invitation?" "Yes." Qi Qian smiled and nodded: "Even if you really can''t, you can get a fake, but there won''t be many people mixing in." "No harm." Liao Lao waved: "The zuqiao in the County Hall needs to stay here and won''t leave easily. Qiao kusheng is not in the county city. There will be only one zuqiao expert in he Yutang at that time." "Even if there are changes, you can withdraw at any time. You go down and arrange!" "Yes." several people should be. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later. Nanshan meditation nunnery. This place has long been carefully taken care of by Lord Xie. The ground is covered with blankets, flowers are scattered on all sides, and the garden is full of fragrance. It is a prosperous place. The guests enjoyed the wine and talked about it in detail. As for he Yutang, the protagonist of this banquet, his face was flushed, his body swayed and immersed in it. "It''s a pity that the Lord isn''t here. If not, there will be no regret for today''s banquet..." "Good!" "Speaking of it, in recent years, the prince didn''t come out to dinner. It''s said that it''s because of the princess..." "Speak carefully, speak carefully." "By the way, two days ago, the king''s long street theory was right. The saying that it was taken from the people for the people has spread all over the Academy. All the literati and teachers greatly appreciated it and called it the way of great harmony in the world." "Yes, now the people in the county and city know that the businessmen of that day were unlucky." "Not..." "We can have such a safe day thanks to the work of the prince. They don''t know what''s good or bad." "I heard that it also involves the Lord of the county house..." "Speak carefully, speak carefully!" They lowered their voices, changed the topic, and did not forget to bow down and toast to he Yutang from time to time. "Ding Dong..." The sound of the piano sounded from the backyard. The voice was not loud, but it quietly aroused others'' mood, and also made he Yutang stand up. "Please feel free to go to the backyard." "You are welcome!" "I''m waiting for you here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd quickly got up and watched him leave. Ignoring the whispers from the rear, he Yutang gathered his sleeves and walked into the backyard of Jingxin nunnery. Here, Lord Xie and Hongliu are whispering something and plucking the strings in front of them from time to time. It can be seen that they had a good talk. Seeing this scene, he Yutang did not approach, but stopped in the distance and stood in place. "Dada..." Footsteps sounded from afar. I saw a drunken scholar in white staggering, his clothes were untidy, as if he had just come out of the toilet. "Well..." He Yutang frowned. Today''s banquet, in addition to him with local officials and businessmen, was also entertained by literati and refined scholars. He recognized that this man was one of them. The man was elegant at the banquet, but he didn''t want to drink a few glasses of wine. It was like this. What a formality! He snorted coldly, and the other party immediately trembled. Shivering, he looked up, and when he saw the visitor clearly, he immediately softened his knees and fell to his knees with a puff. "He... Lord he." the scholar trembled and said: "Villain, villain is not good at drinking. He lost his way for a while. He is rude. I hope you will forgive me." "If you can''t drink, drink less or don''t drink." he Yutang was unhappy with the tape and said: "What''s it like now? It''s He Mou''s fault for disturbing your guests?" "Yes, yes." the scholar kowtowed repeatedly, as if he was extremely afraid of the hell Yin difference, and said: "Villains dare not, dare not!" The Yin difference in the underworld is superior. In the eyes of the people, it is similar to the existence of ghosts and gods. Ordinary people are afraid when they meet. The scholar''s posture is also normal. "Hum!" he Yutang hummed softly and waved: "Get up, pack up your things and roll down the mountain. Don''t let me see you again at the banquet!" "Yes, yes." the scholar quickly kowtowed and got up in a hurry to leave. Just at this time. "Woo..." A bleak, distant voice came from behind, like the rustle in the autumn wind and the sobs of ghosts. It just sounded at the beginning, but it was like a mysterious force that instantly attracted all the attention of he Yutang. "Shua!" In the perception, the void in front of him swayed lightly, and a condensed terrorist killing machine came out of thin air. No! His heart was startled, the warning sign rose in an instant, his body flashed, and flashed 18 times in an instant. At the same time, wave with both hands and chop forward more than 20 exquisite palm techniques. But "Yila..." The crack sound came, and the two figures in the field separated at the touch of one touch, spreading more than ten feet away from each other. "Well..." He Yutang''s body trembled, his throat rolled, and a touch of blood slowly overflowed from his lips. Look down. In front of his chest, his clothes were broken, and five deep bone claw marks appeared on his skin. The claw marks tear the flesh and skin, and a force of yin and cold infiltrates into the body, corroding the essence and spirit. "Kill Yin iron claw!" He Yutang''s face was twisted and he looked up at the scholar who had just been submissive but now is cold and cold. Gnashing teeth in the mouth: "You are Yan Daoji of Tianting!" "Not bad." Yan Dao looked gloomy and looked at each other: "Your jade hanging skill is also extremely extraordinary. It can turn strength into flesh and bone. Your flesh body is comparable to the top divine soldiers." "If Yan''s claw skill was not sharp, I''m afraid it wouldn''t hurt you!" "Despicable!" he Yutang glared at the other party, gritted his teeth and roared: "As a noble son of the Yan family, he secretly attacked and painted the claw skill with strong poison!" He was not only seriously injured internally, but also poisoned. Instantly, the strength is greatly reduced! "Those who do great things don''t stick to small things." Yan Dao was almost unmoved. He just raised his hands gently, and the invisible force gathered: "The he family was once a powerful family in the previous dynasty. It''s not much better for you to abandon the imperial court and take refuge in the underground!" "Enough." in the distance, a figure appeared in the trees. It was Liao Lao. In a green shirt, he stood on the branches, his body shook with the wind, holding a pottery ridge and opening his mouth: "So as not to have a long dream, solve him first!" "There are many experts here." As he spoke, he looked at the two women not far away, especially at the Lord Xie with a solemn face. This is a man of vigorous Qi. "Yes." Yan Daoji should be. With a flash of his body, he Yutang was completely shrouded by the shadow of claws in the sky. As a master of zuqiao, he can control his own power. The strength of terror is condensed in the land of Zhang Xu, and the strength of power also makes Xie Guanzhu pale. There, the void seemed to be fixed, and only the shadow of claws all over the sky hit, and then tore it hard. "Yila..." The figures in the field were broken, like fragments of Taoism, floating around. "Want to escape!" old Liao Leng hum, gently lift Tao long, make a gesture to blow, but the action is abrupt and stiff. In the field. The fragments suddenly gathered and turned into he Yutang again. But he did not escape to the front yard of many experts, but appeared not far from the two women. "Really good claw skill!" he gasped slightly and took a bottle of pill from his body and poured it into his mouth. Then he smiled darkly: "Is that Liao Zuo envoy of Suyin sword school?" "If you don''t hide well in the Yin Mountain and dare to stand up here, don''t you think you''re not dying fast enough?" Before his voice fell, Liao Lao in the distance looked cold and suddenly blew Tao long in his hand. "Woo..." For a moment, the sound wave was like a sword, covering the whole backyard in an instant, like the shadow of a sword in the sky. Rocks, trees, houses, earth Everything was shattered under the sword, like a pair of big hands covering everything. Sonic kill sword! One of the three forbidden methods of Suyin sword sect - heaven and earth burn! Lord Xie looked up, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of despair. Such a power, she has no way to avoid, no way to stop. However, after a blow with all his strength, Liao Lao stopped shooting and shouted at Yan Daoji in the field: "Run!" Yan Dao was stunned. Liao Lao said not to go, but to run! Here, what else makes him feel dangerous? "Zheng..." Abrupt. A piano sounded. Under the sword spirit, the sound of the long zither is still not suppressed even if the sound waves around it are vast. "Shua!" Countless sound waves, such as blades, gently stroke and circle. Yan Dao, who was about to leave in the distance, was stiff. Countless blood marks appeared on himself, and even his eyes were marked. "Peng!" The flesh and blood exploded and turned into a blood mist. "Go?" He Yutang sneered: "Can you go?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning. The sky cleared and the clouds in the city did not disperse. A luxurious sedan car had gone out of Anle county. Go straight to the back mountain west of the county city. Today is the day when he Yutang, the new magistrate of the prefecture and city, entertains all officials in Nanshan. Although Guo fan doesn''t like it, he hasn''t deceived him. He''s really busy. He can''t go. "Drive! Drive!" "Whoa..." With the coachman''s cry, the carriage crossed the rough mountain road and stopped steadily at the foot of the back mountain. "Lord," Lu Ping said in a muffled voice: "Here we are!" "HMM." the curtain rolled up, and Guo fan''s figure appeared next to a rock not far away. Lu Ping bowed down without saying a word. Over the past year, he felt more and more that the LORD was unfathomable. It is well known that Wang Ye is young and has become vigorous. He has outstanding talent and unlimited potential in the future. But he knows. The Lord has already achieved vigorous Qi, and... Nine times out of ten, he has opened the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. Such age, talent and accomplishments can no longer be described as simply outstanding. Not only cultivation, but also the majesty of the Lord is increasing day by day. Now, in front of each other, he doesn''t even dare to breathe heavily, and so does Muguan and others. "Up the mountain!" Guo fan''s voice sounded in his ear. "Yes!" as soon as Lu Ping''s body collapsed, the sound of silence should be. The group of more than 20 people are all elite guards of the palace and all of Guo fan''s confidants. Lu Pinggang''s Qi is great. It''s not far from opening the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. The weakest accomplishments of others have become innate. They are all experts. They don''t talk anymore when climbing mountains and rocks. Before long, the people had climbed to the top of the mountain. Looking into the distance, you can see all the Anle County in the distance, where the clouds have not dispersed and have a unique charm. From a distance, clouds and fog rise, and the city stands in it, just like a fairyland on earth. "How beautiful!" Lu Ping grinned: "Whenever I see this scene, even I, a big old man, can''t help but sigh." "This is a fairyland on earth!" "Head." one person smiled: "Now the world is in chaos and the people are living in poverty. Even the capital is not peaceful. Our Anle county is not a fairyland on earth." "Yes, yes!" "It all depends on the work of the Lord!" "Enough." Guo fan waved to interrupt the compliment: "Check again and see if everything is ready? What should I do next? Don''t I have to teach you?" "No, No." Lu Ping waved again and again: "I''ve been busy so many times. If I don''t understand, we''ll really become dry eaters!" "But..." He rubbed his hands and said carefully: "My Lord, you have inspired the earth to let Anle county be wrapped by clouds and smoke. Is it difficult to look good?" This doubt had long been hidden in his heart. Today, he couldn''t help asking. Others looked quietly at the speech. Obviously, they are also curious about it. It''s just that Guo fan is very dignified. They do whatever they are asked to do. They don''t dare to ask more. It doesn''t look good to use such a mysterious means to attract the atmosphere and cover Anle county. Guo fan glanced at the crowd, meditated and said: "This is an array called Qianli Yunchao. Although it is not as exaggerated as Qianli, it can cover Anle county." "Within the array range, innate experts have limited perception and can''t rely on the power of heaven and earth. They have a certain ability to deceive perception, and their strength will decrease sharply." "At that time, you will enter the array. Even if you compete with zuqiao experts, it is estimated that there will be no problem." Everyone present is his core confidant. If they can''t believe it, there will be no one available. As for the thousand mile cloud tide array, it comes from Xianyun sect, but not from classics. But from the Qin Ming couple who have become Yin gods. As the main Yin God of the array, they knew the reason of the array. After some inquiry, they started a large array. "Hiss..." when they heard the speech, they all took a breath, and their faces changed again and again. So, they has the final say in the county? "Really?" Lu Ping was surprised and waved his hand again and again: "My Lord, my subordinates are not questioning, but... It''s just too shocking!" "No harm." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "It''s not so easy to succeed in array. Now it''s just the first time to see the way. It''s hard to do all your work in ten or eight years." "That''s good enough." Lu Ping grinned and scratched his head: "Now, except for the people in our palace, few dare to come out at night." "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "After a period of time, the array can be reduced. It can be used reluctantly at that time." "Enough!" "Stop gossiping and start!" "Yes!" when they got the answer, they were in high spirits and were busy looking for positions at the top of the mountain. They took out from their bodies long prepared flags and rocks engraved with various complex patterns, and buried them one by one. It also needs to be adjusted back and forth to confirm the correct orientation. They have been doing this for more than half a year and have been proficient through more than a dozen hills. Although they don''t know the truth, they know that this array can arouse the local atmosphere in the surrounding mountains and spread towards Anle county. Over the past year, the smoke in Anle county has become more and more thick. Others don''t know why. They just think it''s an abnormal atmosphere, but it''s actually their credit. Mood, also from the beginning of the puzzle, to the present excitement. One day, Anle county was wrapped by the array. Even zuqiao experts could not suppress the palace. This place will eventually belong to the Lord! "Lord." Lu Ping, who was busy, made a move and quietly approached and said: "This array, can you trap..." He turned his throat, hesitated for a moment, then suppressed his restlessness and continued to ask in a low voice: "Trap those living fairies?" "No." Guo fan knew what he was thinking. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "At most, there are some restrictions. If you trap that existence, don''t think about it!" "That''s right." Lu Ping smiled awkwardly. He was disappointed and nodded: "That''s busy!" "HMM." Guo fan hummed softly, but his eyes flickered slightly. If it''s just this thousand mile cloud tide array, it''s impossible, but if you add another array. As long as you succeed, don''t say trapped, even trapped killing "Who?" Suddenly, a busy guard in the distance suddenly roared and pulled out his sword and pointed it at the distance: "Whoever comes stops" "Wang Ye, Wang Ye!" he roared in the crowd. His body was like electricity. It was only a flash, tens of meters away. The speed also changed the color of everyone present. "Protect the Lord!" Lu Ping shouted hurriedly. The guards immediately gathered towards the center to form a simple array and pulled out their swords for protection. "Lord, it''s me!" the figure flashed, and old Liao, who was bleeding and confused, appeared in front of him. "Come on, run!" He was obviously a little confused. His eyes were distracted, his mouth murmured, and his subconscious mind was about to rush in. "Lord?" the voice of doubt sounded from a distance. He Yutang stepped on the breeze and floated down from the top of the mountain. His eyes turned back and forth on Liao Lao and Guo fan: "Does the Lord know this man?" "...." Guo fan was silent, then spoke slowly: "I said I only met him once, and I didn''t even know his name. It doesn''t matter. Do you believe it?" "Ha......" he Yutang smiled: "Do you think I should believe it?" Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 335 "Do you think I should believe it?" He Yutang smiled contemptuously. Liao Zuo envoy of Suyin sword sect is a powerful figure in Tianting and a wanted target in the underground. Although he was lucky not to die, his mind must have become blurred after he was hit by the eight tones of ecstasy. The place a person will go in a crisis is the most safe place subconsciously. And he went straight here, where there were Guo fan and his party. Suspect. It''s not so easy to wash away. "It seems..." Guo fan sighed lightly: "Why don''t you believe it!" As soon as his voice fell, the guards around him took a step forward with their swords and killed he Yutang from a distance. More than 20 people in the field are elite guards of the royal residence. They have the worst cultivation and have achieved congenital success. Among them, there are gang Qi experts. Lu Ping, the head of the guard, has already achieved Gang Qi. They get along day and night and are naturally proficient in the method of working together against the enemy. This year, after Guo fan''s training, it is even more extraordinary. That is, the breath is gathered and almost integrated. He Yutang''s face changed with the prosperity of coercion, and he subconsciously gave birth to an alarm in his heart. "Lord, what are you doing?" immediately, he raised his eyebrows and smiled "Is it difficult that he found out your secret? Is this going to kill people?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed, gave him a slight meal, and then looked at the figure behind him. "Hoo..." The mountain wind roared and the wind whirled. In the distance, a beautiful woman with flying clothes and skirts holding a Guqin was coming from her own. "Lord." the woman fell behind he Yutang, turned her eyes and smiled at him: "What a coincidence, we meet again!" "Hongliu girl." Guo fan nodded to the visitor: "It''s really a coincidence." "Unexpectedly, the Lord remembered the little girl''s name?" when he heard the speech, the red willow eyes were surprised and bowed: "I''m so lucky!" "Lord." he Yutang''s voice sank: "This man is a rebellious expert wanted by the hell. He doesn''t go anywhere when he is seriously injured, but he goes straight to the Lord''s place. It''s not a coincidence!" "Oh?" Guo fan looks back and looks at Ambassador Liao Zuo: "Really?" However, at this time, Liao Zuo envoy was already out of his mind, his eyes were panic, and his mouth froth from time to time. "Run!" "Lord, it''s dangerous!" "He''s coming, they''re coming!" Even Guo fan would be confused if he was not the party concerned. "Ah......" then he gave a light sound, his eyes were cold and fierce, and he slapped him. In the void, the energy rolls. Liao Zuoshi''s instinctive reaction is still there. He subconsciously wants to dodge, but it''s not enough. "Peng!" With a dull sound, he was directly blown away by a palm and hit the rocks not far away. Under the great power, the rocks broke, and Liao Zuoshi also tilted his head and fainted on the spot. "Pa pa..." applause broke out. But he Yutang smiled and slapped his hands: "The prince really deserves to be a person who does great things. He can be cruel to his own people, which makes people admire him!" "But..." His face sank abruptly before his voice fell: "Do you think you have nothing to do with these rebellions when you do so?" "Naive!" "Oh!" Guo fan waved, and the guard in front of him immediately separated a channel for him to step out slowly. At the same time, slow sound opening: "What do you want, Lord he?" "Lord he." the beautiful eyes of the red willow turned and suddenly said: "The little woman thinks that the prince and others have nothing to do with rebellion. They should be innocent." "Hmm?" Lord he''s eyes flickered and nodded softly: "To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to believe that you have anything to do with these rebellions." "But..." He smiled faintly, meaning something. "Da..." Guo fan stopped at the sound and said: "What does Lord he mean?" "He Mou''s meaning is very clear." he Yutang said: "The Lord wants to prove his innocence. He has nothing to say. I''m afraid he has to do something." "Hmm?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Let''s hear it!" "I want soldiers!" he Yutang said in a solemn voice: "The military power of Anle county should be attributed to the local government, and the grain, grass and military pay will remain unchanged according to the law." "And the income of the county government..." He spoke slowly: "Lord, your identity is different after all. Many people have been worried about the wind and rain this year." "If you don''t honestly be the carefree prince, you don''t need to pay attention to other foreign affairs. We''ll take care of it." "If the Lord can show sincerity, he is willing to believe that you have nothing to do with these people." "How?" Then he raised his eyebrows. "I see." Guo fan nodded clearly: "Lord he wants military power, but he doesn''t want gold and silver. He wants taxes, but he doesn''t want trouble." "If you open your mouth, you will take over the whole Anle county." "What I think is really good!" "Hmm?" he Yutang''s face sank: "What does the Lord mean?" "Are you greedy for power and unwilling to give it? Or do you admit that you have something to do with these rebellions?" "Ah..." Guo fan gently ah, twisting his neck at the same time, and his muscles and bones immediately made a slight brittle sound. He ignored he Yutang''s questions, but spoke calmly: "I''ve heard for a long time that the jade hanging skill of he family has many wonderful functions on forging. It''s a unique skill in the Jianghu." "I wonder if the rumor is true?" "Do you want to fight me?" he Yutang was surprised, then couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "Lord, you really have outstanding talent. You have achieved great accomplishments at a young age and have amazing potential in the future." "However, at this time, you are like fighting with me. Should you say whether you are ignorant or arrogant..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! There was a sudden silence in the field. He Yutang''s eyes shrunk, and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Guo fan''s momentum gradually rising. This breath is fierce and furious, dominating the world and unparalleled in power! Obviously, Guo fan''s body is not strong, but with his stride, it seems that heaven and earth are covered. He Yutang felt his breath stagnant, and his whole body shook involuntarily as if he were in the wind and waves. The boundless, fierce and surging breath appeared in front of us like an ancient fierce beast. Just showing his power made his heart jump wildly, and his flesh was tight, just like a weak beast who met a nemesis. "Zuqiao!" he Yutang clenched his teeth and his eyes beat: "You have already opened your eyebrow?" And it''s not just open. I''m afraid I''ve been immersed in this realm for many years. Otherwise, it''s difficult to have such a prestige. This is the integration of essence, Qi and spirit. It''s only one step away from opening the fear hidden by God! "Yes." Guo fan hung his head and his eyes were dark and deep, as if he could pull people''s mind and sink forever. "So..." "You''re looking for death!" Before the word of death fell, his body flashed, crossed the boundary of more than 100 meters and appeared in front of he Yutang. The violent breath of terror, like the action of Flowing Clouds and water, naturally erupted. Baquan! When the fist came out, the surrounding void seemed to boil, and countless Qi forces emerged along Guo fan''s actions. Looking at it from a distance, it''s like a huge fist shaped awl blowing forward. He Yutang opened his eyes. He felt as if he had been submerged by infinite waves, and he couldn''t even move a penny. "Ah!" In the low roar, his breath exploded, just like a steel needle stabbing a hole, and his strength suddenly rose. Explosive body secret method! He showed his secret skills at the first time and stimulated the flesh with vigorous strength in exchange for a surge in strength. But in this way, even if you resist the opponent''s fist, you will be seriously hurt and can''t recover in a few months. At the same time, he divided his hands, and the two soft swords came out of the hole like a poisonous dragon, divided Yin and Yang, and circled in front of him. Yin Yang Sword formula - Sword generates Tai Chi! This is a unique skill of Wuji sect among the eighteen major sects. In the past, only the sect leader could practice it, but now it appears in his hands. When the sword comes out, yin and Yang change. It covers one side and has infinite strength. It is an absolute defense. He Yutang has two swords. One is hidden in his sleeve and the other is tied around his waist. The angle is tricky. They look soft, but in fact they are carefully kneaded with dragon tendons. Their essence is indestructible. After their luck, they are as sharp as divine weapons. It''s easy to cut gold and jade. When the sword comes out, Tai Chi rotates. It wants to lock the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, so as to increase its prestige. At the same time, the front has arrived. "Boom..." It was like a loud thunder on the ground, half of the mountain suddenly trembled, and countless mountains and stones collapsed. The Tai Chi Sword ring in the field suddenly collapsed, and he Yutang''s body retreated violently. He felt his muscles and bones were soft. His Qi and blood first boiled to the top, and then was forcibly scattered. He knew that under the attack of the other party, although he barely blocked it, he had actually lost. The Qi was chaotic and the mind was difficult to support. Even the ability of zuqiao master to control himself was almost scattered. How is this possible? This fist sword collision is not fancy, and he uses his secret skills and takes the defensive. If he wants to cause such consequences, the opponent''s strength must be at least three times stronger than him. But How is that possible! The thought turned, and he Yutang suddenly felt cold in his heart. No! With a jump in my heart, a dark big hand was caught in front of me. The black smoke around the big hand covered the sky. "Save..." With a big hand down, the rocks collapsed and the cry for help stopped abruptly. "Boom..." Guo fandan''s men pressed him and vomited furiously. The nine ghost claws tightly hooped he Yutang and blew out their strength. "Zheng..." Suddenly, the sound of the piano clanked in my ears. Guo fan''s eyes flashed and his body flashed gently. He had disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, there was a head with round eyes and dead eyes in his palm. He Yutang! "He... Lord he?" the red willow on one side looked pale, as if he Yutang had died in Guo fan''s hands. Or thought about it, but never thought it would be so fast? One punch, one claw, one dodge. Without any fancy, he crushed it with absolute strength and killed a master of underground ancestral orifices in his breath. Not long ago, he Yutang, who was still talking in front of the public, was killed by him. Even Lu Ping and others were dazed and shocked. "Wang... Wang Ye." Hongliu''s face turned white, her beautiful eyes were frightened, and her feet retreated slightly: "Lord, spare your life, i... I don''t know anything..." "Shua!" Before her voice fell, a flame blade was cut out of thin air. Like a poisonous snake, it came with amazing momentum and no clue. "Hee hee..." Dao mang came to the body. The white red willow was not in a hurry. Instead, he smiled and avoided it easily as soon as his body turned. Its gentle movements and graceful posture are not only pleasing to the eye, but also wonderful to the top. The red willow avoided the blade, stroked the strings and whispered: "The Lord is so cruel. I''ve spoken for you, and I haven''t helped Lord he deal with you." "Is that how you treat the little woman?" "I''ve seen something wrong with you." Guo fan made a big move, and the long knife on a guard behind him fell into his palm. Looking at the red willow, his face was rare and dignified: "Who the hell are you?" "Who else can I be?" Hong Liu smiled: "Hongliu is just a maid who is accompanied by Lord he. She is only an assistant at most." "Hongliu can swear never to say anything about today!" Her eyes were like autumn eyes, her voice was delicate, and she said softly: "If you don''t trust me, you can leave me with you. In this way, won''t you let me go?" "Miss Hongliu, why are you being frivolous." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and his voice was indifferent: "With he Yutang''s ability, I''m afraid it''s not qualified enough to make you his maid and assistant." "The girl feels like another person to me!" "Oh?" asked the red willow in a soft voice, with her side head and delicate posture: "Who?" "Dao is proud and invincible." Guo fan''s voice sank: "Of course, now he is called one of the top ten ghost Shuai in the hell and a knife maniac!" "Have you seen the sword maniac?" the beautiful eyes of Hongliu blinked: "He hasn''t appeared for several years. I thought the adult had died in Miaozhen''s hands." "But..." She smiled: "You really look down on the little girl when you compare me with this senior expert!" "No." Guo fan, holding a knife, pointed away: "I''m not talking about strength, but..." "You are the same as him. It seems that there is no problem. In fact, you are confused and crazy!" "..." Hongliu''s expression stagnated, then her smile converged, and her delicate posture gradually disappeared. A crazy and fierce killing intention followed. Its power seems to envelop the whole mountain, and the sound of the surrounding birds is instantly forbidden. Lu Ping and others were pale, their bodies retreated subconsciously, and their wrists trembled. "Madman." the red willow hung her head, and there seemed to be madness in her eyes: "Well said, well said!" "Boom!" The Qi burst and the strong wind soared. "Zheng..." In the high wind, a slender hand plucked the strings, and countless blades that were difficult to distinguish by the naked eye rushed to us. In an instant, it swept the whole mountain. "Hum..." In the vastness of sound waves, a flame rises out of thin air and turns into a lotus platform, closely guarding a pure land. The second move of flame blade - planting Golden Lotus in the fire! "Good!" the beautiful eyes of the red willow opened: "Can you catch my six Jue zither sounds, kill the sky and the earth, and then pick up my move. The seven Sha zither sounds separate the soul and disperse the soul!" "Zheng..." When the strings were moved, the void seemed to have countless hidden thunder, which suddenly burst open, shaking the soul and confusing people''s ideas. "Clang clang......" Even if Guo fan''s sword intention was shrouded, the guard of the Royal Palace was paralyzed and the sword fell to the ground. Only those with firm ideas and profound strength can resist reluctantly. "Twelve days of magic sound!" Su Dingwu''s original cultivation was not high, but he looked at many allusions of Qianji cave and remembered the origin of this skill in an instant. Guo fan waved with one hand, and countless circular Dao mans flew out and fell towards his opponent. "Two hundred years ago, the Moon Fairy became famous by virtue of this skill. She even broke a great God''s possession and became a living fairy. It is only said that she was surrounded and killed after that." "Sir, is it related to her?" "So what?" the red willow''s face tightened, the strings fluctuated, and the mighty sound wave instantly cut off the incoming blade. "I thought you were handsome and elegant, and I wanted to save your life. Today you are looking for your own death!" "Pick me up!" "It''s impolite to come but not to go." Guo fan''s voice mentioned that his body''s orifices trembled wildly, and flames and swords surged out wildly. "Your Excellency, let''s see the king''s sword technique!" The first move of flame knife - Fire tree and silver flower never sleeps! At the same time, the mind turns and rises with the blade, which turns into a dark blade and flashes out. The third type - flying fire meteor! All of a sudden, the mountain flame and the blade roared wildly. Just a flash, it had rushed out of the land of Lishu. Even the sound waves all over the sky can''t be suppressed! Chapter 336 On the top of the mountain, the rapid fire meteor flies. In an instant, the land is as fast as thunder. Sound waves are like waves, which are endless and stacked one after another. When they are rushed by them, they collapse and disperse immediately. "Good boy!" Hongliu''s beautiful eyes opened, her body retreated violently, and her five fingers danced on the string. "Zheng..." The sound knife revolved, shrouded a hundred meters in an instant, and collided with the flame knife light. "Boom..." Strong Qi surged and the mountains trembled. The fierce sabre in the city seems to have been handed down. Even if there is still a wisp, it can break out again. Like the maggot of tarsal bone, it is hard to erase. Dignified and dignified, it is full of strange killing intention. It is cold, fierce and cold, which makes people fall into it and can''t get rid of it. "What''s this Sabre technique?" the red willow was as sharp as electricity, almost shaking, and had retreated to the hillside. The string fluctuated and exploded to attack the sabre light: "Why have you never seen it?" "This is the flame sabre." Guo fan''s voice was dull, and his body was like a tiger going down the mountain. He was wrapped in the light of the sabre and said: "I created it myself. I hope you can give me some advice!" "Flame knife, created by yourself?" the red willow''s face sank, his body flashed faster and faster, and there were almost only residual shadows in the field. You can cut a sound wave blade up to 100 meters long by mixing yourself into the sound wave and plucking the strings from time to time. When the blade passes, the rocks crack. Sometimes it suddenly explodes, turns into countless fine sound blades, kills one side, and the boulders will be crushed. "Amazing!" she sighed with surprise in her eyes: "My Lord, this Sabre technique is strangely consistent, exquisite, and the power is stronger than imagination!" "Even among the many miraculous skills collected by the hell, you can be among the top three of the sabre technique!" "Thanks for your praise." Guo fan''s voice was flat, his body rushed, his long knife rolled like a dragon, and the flames roared. He almost wanted to swallow each other at one stroke. Of course, you also need to be careful of each other''s sound wave killing. "It can''t compare with the girl''s twelve day magic sound. The sound is a killer and unpredictable. One person can block millions of soldiers." "There is no need to flatter each other." Hongliu smiled: "Wang Ye''s Sabre technique is really good, but unfortunately... The inside information is too shallow. After all, it''s not as good as me!" "Really?" Guo fan sneered: "I want to see!" "Zheng..." While they were talking, the sound wave in the field was sudden, and countless sound blades broke through the air attack, almost covering half the hillside. The speed of coming and the ferocity of power take people off guard. "Good!" Guo fan''s eyes brightened, the knife was recovered, and the lotus platform rotated to hold one side steadily. At the same time, the body flashes and is close to the opponent''s strength. "Hum..." Emptiness stagnates. The strange sound of the piano is like a big net, which suddenly locks up a hundred meters, so that Guo fan''s body is fixed on the spot. Twelve day magic sound - ten certain Dharma sound! Infinite strength, bound on the spot, like an invisible ten thousand blades cutting, peeling off the lotus platform layer by layer. It infiltrated inward, as if to cut off Guo fan''s whole body. "Da..." "Pro, Dou, Qian!" Guo fan gently pinched the printing formula, and the subtle sound waves trembled around him, and then swept around like a chain reaction. Nine word truth! Just for a moment, the shackles in the field became loose, and for him, it was enough. The body is like a swimming dragon. It swings gently and appears in front of the red willow. At this time, his eyes were deep and his body lit up, which had inspired the two magic arts of basaltic bully body and green dragon transformation. In the past year, the three turn pass of Qianji cave has been completed Chapter 337 For the underground mansion with ten ghost Shuai, many judges, Meng Po, even many experts such as ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence and so on. The power of Tianting is shallow. Experts are rare. Although they have resisted many times over the years, they still dare not be strong, and have long been used to the changeable situation. Nanshan and his party, Liao Zuo and Yan Daoji didn''t return at the agreed time. The people of Yinshan knew that the situation was bad. After leaving the code, move immediately. It was not until the people in the Palace found the shopkeeper of Wufu shop that they quietly exposed their heads. However, he is still cautious. Until a few days later. A Taoist came to visit. "I''ve seen the king, Xuanhe!" Taoist Xuanhe has a clear face and thin figure. He is wrapped in a Taoist robe and has the style of an expert. At this time, he held the dust in his hand and looked indifferent, just like the guests at the banquet, not like the people hiding in the dark. "Everyone else goes down." Guo Fanli stood in the hall, waved away the servants, and then sat down with a golden Sabre: "Unexpectedly, the master of Xuanhe residence is a man from heaven. The Taoist priest is deep enough." "Please sit down!" "Thank you, Lord." Taoist Xuanhe smiled bitterly: "If I didn''t mean to hide it, the situation is like this. Heaven and earth are overturned and heaven and earth are reversed, so I can only compromise." "Lord, isn''t it the same?" Heaven is heaven and earth is earth. One in the top and one in the bottom, each in its place, but now it is the opposite. The underworld is high and constant for a lifetime, but the people in heaven are sneaky and dare not show their heads. As for the Taoist priest Xuanhe, Zhu Dingwu also knew him. He was not very familiar, but he had several connections. Like Lord Xie of Nanshan meditation nunnery, he is not only proficient in martial arts, but also an elegant scholar, especially in chess. He is a guest of honor everywhere. As for accomplishments Previously, I thought he was a great success of vigorous Qi. Now it seems that I''m afraid he has already opened the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. Guo fan nodded and said: "The Taoist priest came, which really surprised the king." "There''s no way." Taoist Xuanhe sighed and said: "After some hard work in the underground, there are few decent experts in the Jianghu. In the Yinshan area, I went to Liao Zuo envoy and Yan Shusheng, and only the poor man barely got on the table!" Guo fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. It was beyond his expectation. It should be noted that even in Anle County, there are two zuqiao experts all year round, not to mention Qiao kusheng, who has just been promoted. There are more black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, even judges and Meng Po wandering in Sichuan and Sichuan. As the core of Tianting forces in Sichuan and Sichuan, there are only so many experts in Yinshan? Two of them have died! His expression sank immediately. "Lord." seeing that Guo fan''s face had changed, Xuanhe hurried to say: "Although there are not many experts in Yinshan, they are righteous men who are not afraid of life and death. If you want to do anything, you can do anything." "Really?" Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "But both of your ancestors died at the hands of hell." "This..." Xuanhe said with a dark expression: "Lord, our strength is really limited, but we can contact the heavenly envoy. If necessary, Shen Tu Yunzhang, the three gods envoy and the divine catcher, can arrive in two days." "Shentu Yunzhang." Guo fan''s eyes flashed. This man is a god catcher of the previous dynasty. He is a living fairy in this world. It is said that he has opened the source of vitality. Yinshan is capable of inviting this person. "Really?" "It''s true." Xuanhe nodded hurriedly and said: "But Lord Shenchuan is busy and has to be vigilant against the encirclement and killing of the top ten ghost Shuai, so he needs to be cautious." Guo fan buckled the handrail and said nothing. His face was even more indifferent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Dada..." Only a crisp sound echoed in the hall. "Lord." seeing that he couldn''t guess the other party''s mind, Xuanhe spoke again: "I heard that the evil messenger who killed Liao Zuo and Yan Daoji was finally planted in the hands of the Lord?" "Whether it''s true or not, if it''s spread, it will surely attract people from the underground to explore." "It''s very bad for the king and the people here!" Hearing the speech, Guo fan made a movement on his hand and looked down: "Even so, what can you help?" "This..." Xuanhe hesitated and said: "I don''t know where the prince needs my help?" There are thousands of people in Yinshan. Besides Wulin experts who are determined to fight the hell, there are many ordinary people. These people need to be resettled. Anle county is the best place. Moreover, if they can get the support of the king''s residence, it will be much more convenient for them to turn around in the land of Sichuan and Shu. Not to mention now, the Royal Palace itself is not weak, and can inquire about the news of all parties. So anyway, Xuanhe hopes to bring the palace closer to the power of the heaven. Instead, Guo fan cut off his thoughts directly: "To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in what you''re going to do." "But..." As soon as he changed his words, Xuanhe raised some hope: "Some things are really inconvenient for me. I can use you. You can see it as a deal." "You help me, and I can do you a little favor at the right time." "Deal?" Xuanhe said with flashing eyes: "You may as well tell me. If we can do it, we are duty bound!" He was very excited about this. As long as they have something to do with heaven, it will be difficult to get rid of it. Even if they are willing, the people in hell don''t believe it. At the end of the day, it''s not a group, it''s a group. He will never let go of this opportunity. "It''s simple, just like what you did before." Guo fan opened his mouth, waved his sleeve and threw out a page of paper: "Help the king kill these people!" "Kill?" Xuanhe took the paper and just glanced at it. Meifeng picked it up: "Lord, if I''m not mistaken, these people seem to be dignified people in the county." "Not bad." Guo fan nodded and said: "But they are all from the underworld or the new dynasty. I''m afraid many of them have been targeted by you?" "This time, it is an opportunity!" "Indeed." Xuanhe did not deny this and said: "There are people we want to kill, but there are many experts in the county city. Even if we want to do it, I''m afraid it''s not easy." "This has nothing to do with the king." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged: "The new underground emissary is gone, and Qiao kusheng has something to go out. Recently, there is only one zuqiao in the county and city, which happens to lack experts." "If you can help the king solve these people, it will be easy to say in the future." "If not..." His eyebrows drooped slightly and his voice was indifferent: "If you can''t even do this little thing well, why should you make me believe your strength?" The Xuan crane''s eyes beat and one hand slightly clenched the paper in his hand. It took him a long time to bow his hands: "Please don''t worry, Wang Ye. Within ten days, none of the people above will live!" "I hope so." Guo fan took up the cold tea beside him and motioned: "See off!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although people in Yinshan can''t see the light, if they really do something, they don''t move slowly. The next day. There was news. "Wang Ye." in the restaurant, the steward said cautiously: "Commander Shen, who commanded the imperial guards in the south of the city, was assassinated last night. It is said that those people did it." Anle county has not been an ordinary county city since a few years ago. Anle County, which has millions of people''s livelihood, is an important turning point in Sichuan Province, just like the capital in that year. In addition to the patrol soldiers recruited in the last year, there are troops stationed nearby, which belong to the new dynasty. This Shen zhongbing is one of them. He was an official in a high position. In his spare time, he lived in a mansion in the county and city. He also had vigorous cultivation. But I don''t want to die. If you can kill him, you won''t be weak. "HMM." Guo fan nodded expressionless. He was about to raise his glass to drink when his eyebrows suddenly picked up. At this time, a luxury carriage was moving forward on the crowded long street below. Suddenly. Several cold, fierce and cold rays came from the shops facing the street and ran through the carriage in an instant. "Hoo..." In the shop, a masked man jumped out, followed by the cold awn, and cut the carriage with a knife. "Clang..." In the crack sound, a body covered with blood fell to the ground. When the masked man saw that the target was dead, he did not hesitate. A flash, he disappeared into the distant street. "Congenitally successful!" Mu steward''s eyes flashed: "Lord, I''m afraid it''s specially played for us. Otherwise, there''s no need to make up the last knife." He saw clearly that the people''s martial arts in the car were unfamiliar, and he was dead when he was cold. Finally, it is unnecessary to cut the carriage for inspection and confirmation. "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "Who died?" "Wang Wenxuan, a powerful businessman." the steward Mu bowed and said: "This man is a close relative of the king of the county. He controls a street in the west city. Our people don''t dare to say more." "His death will save a lot of trouble." Although he was worried about the choice of his own prince, as a loyal old servant, he would never question it. "HMM." Guo fan smiled lightly: "It''s not slow!" "Yes." the manager should be: "It seems that they can''t wait to tie the Lord, but... I''m afraid it won''t be so easy next." Before his voice fell, a group of constables rushed over in the distance. Several of them made a slight inspection and went straight to the direction where the man in black disappeared. It can be seen that they are proficient in tracking. "Dada..." In the restaurant, the sound of hurried footsteps came from downstairs and ran here. "Stop!" a royal guard shouted outside: "The Lord is dining here. Wait..." "Get out of the way!" the angry cry rang out, and a man rushed straight to the door of the private room. "Bold!" Mu steward''s face sank, and he was about to move. "Wait a minute." Guo fan stretched out one hand to stop his movement. At the same time, he looked at the person and said: "Who are you?" "I''ve been robbed of my humble position. I''ve been the county and city constable. I''ve seen the prince." the visitor is tall, broad shouldered and strong. He hangs a big knife around his waist. That''s why he hugs his fist and opens his mouth: "Lord, there was a murderer downstairs just now. Did you see it?" Guo fan raised his glass to light wine and said slowly: "The king has no problem with his eyes." "Then why didn''t you do it?" he said angrily to Duan''s face: "With your strength, it''s easy to stop the villain and escape without saying to stop him." "Bastard!" the steward murmured angrily: "The prince is a golden body. How can he take risks at will?" "Constable Xiang, you are so brave. Believe Mu''s words or not, you can peel off your official skin!" "Lord!" Xiang duo ignored him and continued to say to Guo fan: "Even if your status is noble and it''s inconvenient for you to take action, do the guards around you stand by?" "It is rumored that you love your people like a son. Seeing you today, Xiang is really disappointed!" "Nonsense!" the steward murmured again: "The guard is the king''s guard. How can he leave his post without permission? What if he gets the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" "He''s just a mere businessman. He dies when he dies. How can he compare with the Lord?" "Xiang, get out of here. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!" "That''s all." Guo fan put down his glass and waved his hand calmly: "Constable Xiang is also anxious for the people to maintain the stability of the county and city. He is impulsive. There is no need to do so." But the next moment, his voice sank again and said: "But I don''t need you to question a small constable. Don''t go down quickly!" With a dull drink, Xiang duo''s face was heavy. He struggled a little and was pulled down by the constable. "Lord, head to head, personality impulse, more offend, more offend!" "Your Excellency doesn''t remember the villain. Don''t get to know him." "Yes, yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The constable bowed and saluted again and again, with a flattering smile on his face, and carefully retreated. "Interesting." Guo fan smiled, glanced at him, still grabbed him angrily, and spoke slowly: "This man is very interesting." "My Lord," said Muguan, bowing in due course: "This man is a family of captors. He is good at tracking and searching, but he is reckless and impulsive. Therefore, he obviously has good cultivation and skills. Up to now, he is only a small constable." "HMM." Guo fan knows clearly, stretches his muscles and bones and stands up from his seat: "I''m tired today. Go back first." "Yes." Muguan should be, then turned around and shouted: "Prepare the sedan chair and return to the house!" Over the next few days, the assassination continued. People in Yinshan seem to take the opportunity to vent their pent up anger for a long time, often start shooting, and even launch a frontal attack at some times. Official Lord Zhou, prison official Lord he, salt official Lord Miao The owner of the rich Zhao family, the powerful businessman Ximen, the landlord Feng Sanjie, Wei Qicheng and other well-known figures in the county and city were killed one after another. Some people died in their own beds, some were assassinated in the middle of the night, some died of poisoning, and some were forcibly killed under the protection of the guards. For a while. People in Anle county are in danger. A little noise also appears in the calm and peaceful atmosphere. Some people take the opportunity to steal, rob, and even burn and kill good people. Even in the daytime, there was chaos in the streets. County and city patrol soldiers were busy for a time, and even sporadic casualties occurred. Anyway. Anle county has shown signs of chaos. If it continues unchecked, it may repeat the scenes in other places and turn into a place of war. "Dada..." Above the hall, Guo fan closed his eyes, silently practiced Xuangong, and gently clasped the handrail from time to time. Make a crisp sound. "Lord." I don''t know when the steward came in a hurry: "Wei Chen got the news. Lord Wang of the county government took people to the military camp outside the city. It seems that he wants to increase the number of patrol soldiers." "Oh?" Guo fan opened his eyes: "Increased patrols, not looking for the king, but went to the military camp outside the city?" He slightly tilted his mouth and nodded gently: "Well, let''s go and see what Lord Wang is going to do!" "Yes." Chapter 338 A year later, with the full support of the Royal Palace, the military barracks outside the city have long been different from the original. Barren no longer, houses are neat. The school covers a vast area and the ground is flat enough for tens of thousands of people to gather here to practice martial arts. In the vicinity of the barracks, the soldiers reclaimed a large area of wasteland and planted food. "Kill!" "Cut!" After the Qi gathering and Yuan nourishing skill, there are seven types of sabre techniques, including attacking without defense and killing and cutting fiercely. This is the gathering power killing method in the strategy of hundred battles. It has been improved by Guo fan. Its power is not weak. This means that thousands of people practice martial arts. The long knife splits and kills the sky. Even martial arts experts will change color when they see it. In the big account. The Lord of the county house has been sitting in the middle with a gloomy face, looking at the barracks generals one after another. "It''s all here?" "Lord Hui." Zuo Zhao arched his hand: "It''s all ready." There are more than ten people in the field, all of whom are military leaders from the four forces. Zuo Zhao is close to Lord Wang, the bald monk Yiyou comes from the underground, and he Tiancheng is a member of the military of the new dynasty. Others, such as Qin Xuan and Shang Tong, came from the palace. In comparison, Guo fan has provided all the financial support to the military camp in the past year, and there are many people in the camp. But the strength is weak. No one has achieved vigorous Qi. Qin Xuan and Shang Tong are already experts, but they are only 100 orifices. In front of Yiyou and others, there is little resistance. In addition, over the past year, Guo fan has kept his promise and will hardly come to the military camp except paying for it. Although there are 26000 soldiers, they don''t have much control. Therefore, both the underground government and the generals of the new dynasty did not take this matter to heart. They don''t think that some ordinary people who have just mastered martial arts can make any big moves. The martial arts in this world are flourishing. The strength of experts is terrible. Ordinary people oppose it. No matter how many people there are, they can turn their hands to suppress it. "During this time, you know the situation in the county and city." Lord Wang glanced at the crowd and said in a solemn voice: "There are rebels and villains who want to disturb the situation in the county and city." "As the head of the county government, I have the responsibility to maintain the stability of the people''s livelihood. I will never allow this to happen!" "I admire your concern for the country and the people!" Zuo Zhao quickly bowed his hands: "If you can use a place where I wait, just tell me. More than 20000 people in the army are ready to go at any time." "Well said!" Lord Wang nodded, raised his voice and said: "Nowadays, the situation in the county and city is chaotic. Many people take advantage of the fire and rob. The people are terrified. It''s the place where they use you." "The king wants to send troops into the city, patrol the four directions, maintain the law and order of the county and city, and return peace to one side." His voice was dull and he glanced at the crowd: "Everybody, do you have any objection?" "The end will have no objection." he Tiancheng shook his head expressionless: "Think of it as a drill in the city." "Amitabha." a worried man put his hands together and smiled lightly: "I''m not in charge. You can discuss this with the generals here." "Lord Wang." Qin Xuan suddenly said: "The LORD said that in order to prevent the people from becoming agitated and disorderly, only 3000 people can visit the county and city in the military camp." "If you need to mobilize the army, I''m afraid you need to ask the Lord first." "Hmm?" Lord Wang''s face sank and looked sideways: "The LORD set up this camp to protect the people in the county and city from the war." "At this time, those rebels have entered the city, burning, killing and looting everywhere. Isn''t it just when they are in trouble?" "Does general Qin want to sit on the wall and watch when the city is in chaos?" "Is this against the king''s intention?" "That''s all." Qin Xuan''s face remained unchanged and said: "But you can''t pay for it. If not, you can send troops at will in the future. What''s the use of military orders?" "The Lord once said that the army is a sharp weapon and should not be moved lightly." "Ha ha..." Lord Wang disdained to smile: "The army is a sharp weapon. Don''t move it lightly?" "It''s just an ordinary person who has practiced the skill for several months. Do you think you''re too high?" "If you are really so capable, I have to doubt that what is the use of the king''s raising this sharp weapon?" "The prince is far sighted and will not know." Qin Xuan shook his head: "But if you want to mobilize the army, you must have the king''s order in person, or don''t blame me for waiting!" "Hmm?" Lord Wang''s face sank and his voice fell word by word: "General Qin, you''d better think it over." "This is the court, the government, but not the king of your family has the final say." "My Lord." Shang Tong arched his hand and said in a muffled voice: "We only know what food and clothing parents are. The food, clothing, housing and transportation of more than 20000 people in this military camp all depend on the contribution of the Lord." "Without the Lord, there would be no me waiting for today." "Others will take these away in a word. Don''t say Lord, even I won''t agree!" "Two adults." Zuo Zhao was smooth and quickly waved his hand to round the court: "Where do you start?" "It''s all for the people and Anle county. We do things for the same purpose." "Listen to who, don''t you..." "That''s different." Qin Xuan frowned and said: "If your excellency wants to dispatch troops, the 3000 inspectors can enter the city according to the rules. If there is more, please forgive me. I can''t promise." "Peng!" With a dull noise, the table in front of Lord Wang was already burst into a crack, and he himself roared and stood up suddenly. "What are you doing?" he glared at them angrily: "The king is the head of the county house granted by the imperial court. I want to dispatch troops. Who dares not to agree?" "Zuo Zhao, general he." "You go to pass military orders and let soldiers enter the city and patrol the four directions. I don''t see who dares to stop them?" As he said this, his eyes were cold and he looked straight at Qin Xuan: "Those who dare to intercept are those who intend to destroy the county and city, and have the same evil intention as those rebels." "Kill him!" His voice was cold and full of murders, which also made everyone present look pale. Although the cultivation of Lord Wang is not high, he lives in a high position. His words and deeds are dignified and deep. He can''t be underestimated. "Yes." he Tiancheng heard that the speech should be. With a fist salute, he would step out of the military account. In the crowd. Yiyou and Zuo Zhao are not in charge. Apart from Qin Xuan, only he from the military headquarters can lead the army. "Stop!" Shang Tong''s eyes flashed, suddenly bit his teeth and strode out of the way: "General he, no one can easily mobilize the army without the order of the Lord. This is the rule already agreed!" "Huh?" without Lord Wang''s opening, he Tiancheng''s eyes narrowed and his face was cold and fierce: "You want to stop me?" "Not bad!" although Shang Tong was afraid, he still clenched his teeth and resisted each other''s momentum: "You can''t..." "To die!" he Tiancheng gave a stuffy drink before his voice fell, raised his hand and blasted towards Shangtong. "Peng!" With a dull noise, the strong Qi in the big tent rolled. But what flies out is not Shang Tong, who is weak, but he Tiancheng, who has practiced vigorous Qi! "What a great prestige!" "What a great official power!" The long sound sounded from outside the account. With the curtain of the military tent slowly separating towards both sides, Guo fan also stepped into the military tent. Behind him, Mu steward and Lu Ping were on both sides. "It seems that I haven''t come to the barracks all the time. People have forgotten who is the master here." he stepped slowly, glanced, and Lord Wang turned white and subconsciously moved away. "Lord Wang." Guo fan sat down in the out of the way position and said calmly: "If you want to dispatch troops, just let me know. Why rely on the authority of officials to suppress the generals?" At the same time, he nodded to Qin Xuan and Shang Tong: "Well done!" When they were praised, they were immediately excited and knelt down in a hurry: "We just remember the meeting of the Lord and do our own work. We don''t dare to take credit." "Yes." Guo fan nodded. The reason why he chose them from the guards around him was that he took a fancy to their loyalty. Facts have proved that he was right. "Lord Wang." Lord Wang''s eyes flashed and said: "I am also dedicated to the people and want to calm the chaos in the county and city as soon as possible, so I came here directly." "Really?" Guo fan nodded: "Is it reasonable for Lord Wang to use his power to oppress others?" "Lord......" Lord Wang frowned and said: "The soldiers here are not set up to maintain the safety of the county and city. I let them enter the city, isn''t it right?" "There''s nothing wrong with this," said Guo fan with a light smile "But who will give this order is the key to the problem." "The Lord wants to take charge of the soldiers?" Lord Wang raised his eyebrows and said: "At the beginning, the imperial court allowed the prince to expand his troops, but it didn''t let you control the military power. The people of the underground government and the military department are here." "No one will agree!" He looked at Guo fan and said: "Lord, I have no intention to offend you, but you''d better continue to be your own carefree Lord." "Don''t get involved in some things. If you don''t get into trouble, it''s bad for you!" "Really?" Guo fan sat slightly upright, his face also showed a solemn face, and said in a slow voice: "The military camp is set up by the king, and the military salary is given by the king''s house. Without exception, the king wants to take charge of the army. Who has any objection?" "Lord." Zuo Zhao frowned: "Why do you have to?" "You don''t want to?" Guo fan looked sideways, his eyes were cold, but he was ignored. "Of course." Zuo Zhao answered naturally: "Don''t forget, your surname is Zhu. You shouldn''t even think about some things." "HMM." Guo fan nodded, indicating understanding, and then said: "In that case, you can die." "What..." Zuo Zhao was stunned. He subconsciously noticed that it was bad. As soon as the breath in his body was mentioned, he would retreat violently. But it''s too late! "Poof!" With a dull sound, Lu Ping, who was expressionless, withdrew his palm, which was already a steaming heart. There was a blood hole in Zuo Zhao''s chest. "Poop!" The body fell to the ground, and the hot blood spread from the chest. The blood was at his feet, but Guo fan continued to scan the audience coldly and said: "Who else has an opinion?" The field is quiet. He Tiancheng, who had just struggled to get up, looked stiff, worried and his eyes shrank. Lord Wang was full of incredible. "You... Killed him?" his tapes trembled, as if he suddenly realized something, and his heart was suddenly cold. The other party wants to kill, not just Zuo Zhao! I don''t know when a killing intention has enveloped the whole audience, including everyone! "Go!" a worried monk from the underground suddenly roared, and his cassock shook, which made a golden cicada come out of its shell, and the lightning flashed back. He Tiancheng didn''t fall behind either. He forced his luck to suppress his injury and rushed to his side without saying a word. "Ah..." Guo fanduan sat in the middle with a faint smile in his eyes: "Now that you have entered the barracks, do you have the opportunity to go out?" Before the voice fell, a boundless threat suddenly emerged, enveloping the whole audience and suppressing everything in an instant. Even time seems to have solidified. Everything here seems to be frozen. Only a bloody knife light wanders quietly in it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the command, the army entered the city! More than 20000 soldiers rushed into Anle County, instantly subdued the agitation in the city and maintained the stability here. Curfew, martial law All kinds of measures went on, and the county city was quiet. Although there is no excitement and prosperity in the past, it is safe and secure, and most of the people in the city support it. At dusk. On the long street, Guo fan strolled. Around him, he followed Mu steward, Lu Ping, Qin Xuan, Shang Tong and others. A group of soldiers were ready, but they didn''t say a word. They just followed a few steps away and walked along the street. In front of Guo fan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he knew a huge picture in the sea, which also unfolded slowly. This is, Anle county city! The streets of the county city extend in all directions, just like the complexity of weaving a net. Countless light spots symbolizing soldiers shuttle back and forth. They run along the street according to the established rules. Looking from high, they can see a complex array. Over the past year, soldiers have been patrolling the county and city, always passing through some places and always turning back and forth in some places. Many people don''t understand these, and even think the route planned by the Lord is a little strange. When these routes are connected together, there is an array that corresponds to the time of the sky, connects the terrain below, connects Yin and Yang, and covers the strange gate of the five elements. How can it emerge in the end! However, it is the first formal exercise after all, and there are still inconsistencies, which need to be adjusted one by one. "Shang Tong." "The end is coming!" Shang Tong hurried forward and arched his hand. Guo fan''s opening: "You go to Beicheng and lead teams a 7 and C 5 around Xingfu. Don''t forget to remind them to run Qi gathering and Yuan nourishing skill." The quality level of Qi gathering and Yuan nourishing skill is not high, but it has an advantage that you can practice no matter walking, sitting or standing. Especially on the March. "Yes!" Shang Tong, with a solemn face, bowed and hurried out. "Qin Xuan!" Guo Fan said again. "The end will be here!" Qin Xuan took orders to go out. "You go to Dongcheng." Guo Fan said: "Guide Geng San and Xin Wu to run along the city wall. Don''t go too fast. It''s a little slower than before." "Yes." Qin Xuan took orders and hurried away. After half a ring, Guo fan spoke again: "Lu Ping!" "Subordinates are here." Lu Ping should be. "Go to the north of the city and stir up the local atmosphere." Guo fan stepped down and said: "After being busy for so long, the ten mile cloud tide array is finally small and can play some functions." "Yes!" Lu Ping was immediately excited when he heard the speech. In a hurry, he should take the order and go away in a hurry. Mu steward didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard Guo fan''s frequent orders all the way. Although he didn''t know the usefulness of these orders, people had to admire the king''s action. There is a general wind! There is no lack of kingly domineering! Let people subconsciously admire it. Not long. "It''s foggy?" steward Mu''s eyes flickered: "Today, the fog rises earlier than before, and it seems to have become thicker." He was not talking to himself, but knew that these fog must have something to do with his king. indeed. In the thick fog, Lu Ping hurried here with excitement on his face: "Lord, as you said, the fog can confuse others'' perception and make it difficult to distinguish the direction." "I''m afraid it would be difficult to come back unless my subordinates had the way you taught!" Mu steward''s eyes flashed, frowned and looked around. He also noticed that it was wrong, and his heart was even more surprised. If Lu Ping hadn''t opened his mouth, he didn''t find that he had been confused by the fog. Looking back on this journey, it is like a dream, a sense of ethereal floating in my heart. His face became more and more dignified. "Hua la..." Just at this time, the collision of soldiers and armor in front sounded, and a team of 100 soldiers passed by. Obviously, these soldiers are ordinary people. They are at most proficient in martial arts and can be regarded as a small success in forging. But when I looked at it, I suddenly felt cold and subconsciously turned aside to avoid the past. But on these soldiers, there seems to be an invisible evil spirit, which makes people afraid. Especially Why do these people become so fast? Military spirit! Guo fan stood where he was, closed his eyes, raised his head slightly, and extended his arms slowly. He silently carried the method of moving military Qi in the strategy of hundred battles. In my mind, ripples emerge. It rippled layer by layer and spread to the whole Anle county with his body as the core. Wanren Tianxiang array! Countless blades that are hard to distinguish by the naked eye appear in the void, like a knife forest handstand, with a chilling edge. Under the cover of the ten mile cloud tide array, tens of thousands of soldiers were unaware that their breath had been connected. The invisible military spirit enveloped the whole Anle county. It seems that with Guo fan''s idea, he can burst out and destroy the sky and the earth. However, this is just a guess. Both arrays are the first attempt and need to be verified. "Go." Guo fan opened his eyes and walked forward. Mu steward and Lu Ping looked at each other, dared not neglect, and hurried up. Not long. In the fog that completely shrouded the whole Anle County, the three walked in front of a huge mansion. This residence is different from other places. The door is dark, with blood light hidden, and the lanterns on both sides are decorated with white paper. There are two big words on it. Hell! This is another underground courtyard, the forbidden area of Anle County, which is even more mysterious than the inner courtyard of the palace. No one knows what''s in here, and no one wants to know. Now "Da..." Guo fan stepped into the stone steps. "Lord." Mu steward''s face changed, stepped forward and whispered: "Be careful. You might as well wait a few more days?" "Not bad." Lu Ping nodded, echoing: "When the array is first established, it should have defects. It''s a tiger''s den. The king doesn''t have to take risks." "No harm." Guo fan smiled calmly and walked forward. Under the influence of the ten mile cloud tide array, they came to the door in time, and the people inside didn''t notice it. "Array?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed and pushed gently with one hand. "Hoo..." A gust of wind swept past. In his perception, there are countless small blades intertwined in the wind, which together form a wave. "Boom..." The voice is not loud and slightly dull. But the huge gate, which weighs thousands of kilograms and is made of iron and wood, has turned into dust without sound. "Who?" Angry shouts sounded from the inside, and two people dressed in Yin clothes flashed out of it. "How brave!" one man glared at the three and shouted: "How dare you break into the possession of Yin Cao? Are you impatient and deliberately trying to die?" Guo fan looked coldly and didn''t answer. He just stretched his hand forward and slightly changed his direction. "Hoo..." The invisible wind swept by. The two Yin differences and the houses behind them melted instantly, turned into fly ash and scattered into the void. This time, although the action is still small, it also led to the loss of support of a house. It collapsed. "Boom..." "Who!" "Good courage!" The roar, roar, shock and anger sounded from the inside, and the power of terror emerged one after another. Vigorous Qi! Vigorous Qi! Even... A zuqiao! There are so many experts hidden in the underground mansion of Anle county. In an instant, Lu Ping and Mu Guan''s complexion was white. Under these many threats, they were almost difficult to move. Not to mention confrontation! Only Guo fan''s face remained unchanged, his eyes flickered, made a knife with one hand and gently split forward. "Wanren Tianxiang!" The sound fell and the void suddenly shook. At the next moment, countless swordsmen were born out of thin air. They rush forward like a fierce and surging wave and a strong wind sweeping the world. "Boom..." In the stunned expressions of Lu Ping and Mu steward. In front of us, the yincao station, covering an area of 100 mu, slowly collapsed, decayed and crushed Whether it is congenital Yin difference, or ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence, or the roaring Meng Po. Under this endless heavenly power, they were torn and finally melted. Without exception! Nothing special! After the wind knife, there was only one ruins three feet deep, and no one survived. "Gulu..." The manager''s throat rolls and his eyes panic. Lu Ping was excited and trembled all over, almost unable to restrain the desire of the roar. Chapter 339 The next day. Early in the morning, the crowd spontaneously gathered around the original fubieyuan. Whispers are hard to contain. "What''s going on?" "It was fine yesterday. Why did the old man''s residence disappear as soon as he went out today?" "Yes!" "I heard..." someone lowered his voice and said: "Because of the jealousy of heaven, a god man shot last night and drove all the masters back to hell." "After all, our Anle county has had good weather these years. There is no need for these old men to sit in town." "Not necessarily!" someone shook his head and swept around before whispering: "I heard that it was made by those who resisted the hell. Some Wulin experts can open mountains and break seas." "Speak carefully, speak carefully!" "It''s impossible. There are hundreds of acres of land, houses, courtyard walls and so on. There was no abnormal noise nearby last night." "Except for the legendary gods, who can make these things disappear suddenly?" "That''s the reason!" "Silence, an adult is coming." "Shh..." When Lord Gao walked to the ruins, he subconsciously stretched out his hand, but only grabbed an empty space. Although he is from the underground, he has lived in Anle County for many years and has already established a family here. Never lived here. And escaped. "How is this possible?" at this time, he murmured, his eyes blank, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. In front of him. The once vast and luxurious underground courtyard has completely disappeared. In situ, there is only one ruins three feet into the ground and an inch long above it. Just like a pair of invisible hands, they take everything here without leaving a trace. According to the feedback from the surrounding neighbors, I didn''t hear any abnormal noise except the thick fog last night. As soon as you open the door and come out, this is already the case here! "My Lord." a servant came forward with the same pale face and whispered: "News came from the government office that Lord Wang went to the military camp outside the city yesterday and never came back." "Although they didn''t say it directly, they... May have been killed!" "Killed?" Gao''s eyes shrunk. However, in one day, many experts from the king of the county government and other underground courts were killed. Plus the people who died in the city these days The army outside the city settled in the county city and took over the defense in the hands of the government. Isn''t this the speech hall of the Lord in the future? It can''t be such a coincidence! Thinking of this, his heart jumped wildly. Subconsciously, he wanted to escape Anle county with his family. "Drive!" "Whoa..." Someone outside shouted: "Give way, give way, the king''s team is coming, and the people in front give way." The carriage came rolling and stopped beside Lord Gao. The curtain of the car opened, revealing Guo fan''s handsome face, and his expression was slightly indifferent. "Lord Gao." he sat in the carriage and looked down: "What happened here?" When Gao''s body was stiff, he leaned slowly and bowed slightly. His voice was a little difficult: "There was a sudden change here last night. The other underground hospitals disappeared. Many Yin differences in the interior are unknown." "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "What clues does Lord Gao have?" "..." Lord Gao''s eyes flickered and shook his head gently: "Not yet." "I''m sorry for the change." Guo Fan said quietly: "Now that things have happened, do well in the future. Fortunately, Lord Gao, you won''t be robbed if you''re not here." "Yes." Lord Gao hung his head and dared not lift it up, saying: "Thanks to your grace." "No." Guo Fan said indifferently: "Lord Gao is from the underworld. Even if he dies, he has a place in the underworld. How can the king protect him?" "Lord." Lord Gao trembled and said: "Gao has always admired the Lord. Although he is in the underground, he has always regarded himself as an official of the Lord." "Dare not... Dare not have the slightest disrespect!" "Hmm?" Guo fan looked at him with a smile: "You are a clever man." "Poop!" Lord Gao knelt down on the spot and said: "The prince loves the people like a son and cherishes the common people. Gao also learned the words of saints, which he is more convinced." He could not get up on his knees, his body trembled, but his heart was cold and his panic was hard to contain. The merchants and officials in the county and city have been assassinated one after another. No one knows who is behind the scenes. But now, even Lord Wang and other underground courts have been swept away. There is no doubt who will benefit in the end. Lord! Now there are soldiers stationed in the county city In this way, the military defense, finance, taxation and government affairs of Anle county have all fallen into Guo fan''s hands. Here, it has completely become his speech hall. Lord Gao is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what choice he should make at this moment. What''s more, there are some experts in other underground hospitals that others don''t know, but he knows it clearly. Can kill them all silently Only the living fairy! No matter how the LORD did it, he has the ability to be as handsome as the top ten ghosts. "Get up." Guo fan opened his mouth and didn''t care about him. He just waved forward: "Go to the county government office." "Yes." Lu Ping''s muffled voice should be, gently waving the whip rope, and the car car is turning slowly. Guo fan put down the curtain and scanned his eyes. Instead, he saw several familiar figures in the crowd. They were surprised and angry, and their eyes at the car were even more complicated. Among them are the captains I saw a few days ago. Although he is impulsive, he is not stupid. Otherwise, he would not be an expert in checking villains in the Yamen. There is no need for evidence. The only person who benefits from the restlessness of the county and city these days is the royal palace. It goes without saying who is behind the chaos these days. The prince, who is said to love the people like a son and cherish the people, is so vicious in doing things. Just don''t make a move. As soon as you make a move, you will kill all the opponents who may cause trouble in the future. Almost none of them survived! He hung his head to the, and his face was bitter. He is too upright, so he can''t be reused all the time, but he has great admiration for the Lord in his heart. But today The other party''s past image is broken. The prince, who seems to have a mind for the common people, is also a bloody and murderous man. On the surface, he is calm and ruthless than anyone in the dark. There is no good man in the world? "Lord." the carriage had not gone far, and the news came from the king''s house in a hurry: "The princess is back, with elder Ling." "Hmm?" Guo fan frowned subconsciously. It''s a bad time to come! "Go back to the Palace first!" "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When she returned to the palace, Ling Buxu was not there. The princess also met her former close friends in the backyard. Guo fan is not impatient and sits down in the front hall. A drill last night wiped out other underground hospitals. Now no one in Anle county can restrict it. Power is in hand and internal worries are swept away. There is no need to worry about anything else in a short time. Only foreign aggression doesn''t know when to come. However, he has been killed for a long time. Even if he is about to die, he can keep his face unchanged. That is, he will not panic. It can calm down and think about other things. Just like last night''s array drill, although the power is strong, but now I taste it carefully, I still don''t agree. One of the reasons is that the first drill of the array is not perfect and has some defects. It''s normal. As long as we make more adjustments and exercise frequently in the future, we can improve ourselves. The second reason is his own. According to the records of the hundred battles strategy, the ten thousand blade Tianxiang array is formed by 3000 people. Even ordinary people can compete with the innate. Ten thousand people can block the ancestral orifices and kill all kinds of people. One hundred thousand elite soldiers and one million reserve soldiers can sweep this world, even the underground and Tianting can''t stop them. Today, most of the more than 20000 soldiers are proficient in martial arts and can almost fight against the experts of tongxuan. But last night''s power was stronger, but it was not as unstoppable as expected. The reason is that Guo fan''s cultivation method does not come from the strategy of a hundred battles. Although he uses the method of soldiers, he does not cultivate military Qi. You can control the array, but you can''t reveal all the array power. It runs a little stifled. Especially when the battle array breaks out, it is not running smoothly and its own breath is free. But this is unthinkable. Only more people can join the battle and crush the opponent with absolute strength. "100000!" Guo fanduan sat in the middle and narrowed his eyes slightly: "As mentioned in the strange strategy of a hundred battles, there should be thousands of elite soldiers with more than congenital accomplishments." "I haven''t been in this field for more than ten years at most. I can''t cultivate so many martial arts experts." "The same effect can only be achieved by stacking in quantity." "It will take at least 200000 or even 300000 soldiers. How easy is it to achieve it?" Between meditation, footsteps sounded. Looking up, she saw Ling ruowei, the king''s residence dressed in plain clothes, slowly stepping into the hall. "Princess." Guo fan nodded: "Haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Ling ruowei looks complicated. In this year, she also thought that maybe her husband was really lucky not to die. Only when there are sudden changes and great changes in temperament, can we have all kinds of actions at the beginning. Although I know this possibility is unlikely, I have some thoughts after all. But at this point, the man''s eyes were cold, deep and hard to see, which was frightening. It is clear that there is only the skin bag outside Dingwu. The once gentle and kind husband inside is long gone. It also extinguished her only hope. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath and spoke slowly after a while: "Thank you for your concern. I''m doing well." "Hum!" Ling ruowei snorted and said: "Thanks to your blessing, this year I also sank down and made some progress in cultivation." Guo fan nodded. Ling ruowei refined her vigorous Qi at that time, but now she is a great success of vigorous Qi. For her age, she is absolutely amazing. Lower opening: "Congratulations, Princess!" "You''re welcome." Ling ruowei stepped forward, sat down in her seat and said leisurely: "I''ve only been away for a year, but Anle county has changed greatly, neither things nor people." "Indeed." Guo fan should be, looking sideways: "In the princess''s opinion, is this change good or bad?" Hearing the speech, Ling ruowei''s beautiful eyes flashed and thought for a moment. After all, she nodded gently: "Gather the refugees and expand the soldiers to maintain the stability of the county and city; set up academies to spread martial arts, strengthen the body and never forget to teach and educate people; set up commercial cities to communicate whether there is or not, so as to promote the improvement of people''s livelihood by doing business." "All these are good for the country and the people. Ruo Wei also deeply admires them!" Say, beautiful eyes also can''t help flashing. It''s easy to say, but when she really started, it involved all kinds of things. She asked herself that she couldn''t do it. Moreover, the other side can find a way out in terms of governance and policies, which people have to admire. It''s just This person can''t be so good! The reason why he has done so much is also for himself, not for the real people. When she had doubts, she naturally said: "What are you going to do?" "The princess will know about it later." Guo Fan said indifferently: "Master Ling is not here?" "Go out for a trip." Ling ruowei stroked her hair in front of her forehead, took the opportunity to cover her eyes and said: "My father said that the atmosphere here is strange, but there is no clue, so I went to explore it." "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyebrows moved and nodded gently: "Elder, you are worthy of being a living fairy. You can see that the atmosphere of Anle county is different." "Did you do it?" Ling ruowei frowned. She didn''t expect that Guo fan would admit: "Why?" "Why not?" Guo Fan said: "In this way, it''s just convenient to do things. Some things are inconvenient to tell people, so they need to cover their ears and eyes." "The princess doesn''t need to ask!" Ling ruowei frowned. The tone of the other party made her a little unhappy. Then she sighed and said: "I have nothing to do with your excellency, and I don''t want to ask, but I want to ask you something." "What''s up?" Guo Fan said: "Tell me." "Tax!" Ling ruowei said in a deep voice: "Why is the tax you set so heavy?" "Ah..." Guo fan smiled: "It seems that the young lady of the Li family complained to the princess. Is this a question?" Ling ruowei''s friend can''t be an ordinary person. Nothing else. There are few children from poor families who know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. "It''s not just Li''s sister." Ling ruowei shook her head and said: "My close friends have complained. I hope you can reduce their heavy taxes." "I know you have another plan, but it makes many rich families in the county and city complain. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it!" "Really?" Guo fan''s complexion remained unchanged. He gently buckled the handrail with one hand, as if thinking about what to say. For a long time, Fang Dao: "The royal residence, rich families and rich families have their own reasons for today." "Maybe they have outstanding talents and laid a foundation; maybe they are diligent to have today." "I don''t know about other people." Ling ruowei put in a cold face: "But my friends, when they started, were innocent and never did anything harmful to nature and reason." "That''s true." Guo fan nodded: "There are many rich businessmen who really accumulate a lot of wealth because they have vision and ability." "But they should also understand that they can have today by more than their own ability!" "Oh?" Ling ruowei frowned: "Continue." "The Li family does rice grain business and also runs inns." Guo Fan said: "But if I didn''t pave the way for officials, master Ling took out improved seeds. There are millions of people in Anle county. Can he have today?" "Some people always attach great importance to their achievements, but they don''t know that they are just lucky many times." "Without the Li family, there will be rich families, he families and Wang families. Someone will always share this share." "I also know that it is taken from the people and used by the people." Ling ruowei waved her hand and said: "But they have also paid taxes and have made compensation. All they ask for is a reduction or exemption." "Can''t you promise?" "Princess," said Guo fan, who was impatient and seemed unwilling to keep pestering here "Do you know what they will do when they have money?" "What are you doing?" the princess looked sideways. "They hoard grain, want to earn more gold and silver, and will reach out to other places." Guo Fan said in a leisurely voice: "People''s greed is endless. They get money and have too many advantages over ordinary people." "But they will not stop because of this, but will expand to other places again with the help of what they already have until they reach the limit." "Throughout the dynasties, the annexation of fields and mu can not be stopped. There are more and more fields for rich families, that''s it." "One day, people''s grievances were boiling and the dynasty fell!" "Hum!" at this point, Guo fan snorted coldly: "The way of heaven, the way of man, the way of man, the way of loss and deficiency, is exactly this." "This is nature and cannot be changed!" "But..." the princess frowned: "In this world, martial arts are in power. Ordinary people are rarely able to turn over. They can only rely on one party to manage the people." "By doing so, you really sold the poor children well, but what can they do for you?" "When the army comes and disperses in an instant, it is not useful at all. Only rich families are the pillar of a place and the foundation for success." "In my opinion, it is the right way to be kind to the rich and powerful families and widely educate them so that their children can understand the suffering of the world and then be kind to the people." "As the princess said, that was before." Guo fan raised his head and said in a slow voice: "But today is different from the past. Who can say that ordinary people can''t turn over the rich and powerful in the past when they get together?" "You..." Ling ruowei looked at him like another Madman: "Do you know what you''re talking about?" People who refine their bodies can easily take one as ten. With success in internal Qi, they can easily kill hundreds of people. Congenital experts are more than human accumulation can defeat. The achievement of vigorous Qi is no different from immortal in the eyes of ordinary people. average person? What can be done? "Don''t bother the princess." Guo fan raised her hand and stopped her talking, saying: "After a year of parting, I don''t know what''s the matter when the princess returns to the county city?" "If it''s just to argue about it, there''s no need!" "Hum!" Ling ruowei heard the cold hum. Knowing that she could not change her mind, she could only say with a grim face: "Dan die has children. Now she has no fixed place and is in a precarious situation. I want to take them back to Qianji cave." "Dan die?" Guo fan frowned: "Have you been in touch?" "Not often." Ling ruowei said with a gloomy face: "She has been staying in Yinshan, right under your nose, but she never wants to come back to see you even if it''s hard." "She..." "I''m afraid I hate you!" Guo fan was silent. What Ling ruowei doesn''t know is that Zhu Dandie actually sent a letter, but he rejected it. "Although you are not Dingwu," Ling ruowei took a deep breath and said: "But I hope you can still meet them. After all, the child wants to call you uncle." "Dan die has always regarded you as her brother. I don''t know that you have changed a person." Chapter 340 As the Lord, the nominal owner of Anle county is now the actual controller. Even if Guo fan doesn''t like foreign affairs, he can hardly get leisure. For several days, many officials and businessmen in the city visited one after another, and some scholars and scholars came to the door. Some people have to see. Fortunately, he is also well-informed. Although he is impatient, he can handle the affairs of the county and city in an orderly manner. Even without the Yin difference of the prefectures and prefectures, Anle county has not been in trouble. After a few days, I finally got a little free. In the quiet room, Guo fan sat cross legged. For more than a year, the first turn of three turns has already been successful, and the second turn is also advancing steadily. With a Xuanwu bully body, he has plenty of Qi and blood. This time, after being condensed, it is far more than ordinary people. If you move with all your strength, you can become blood and smoke. Qi and blood are surging in the body, and the mind sits firmly in the ancestral orifices of the eyebrows and the heart. It is already able to detect the existence of a certain place. Three gods! Or the soul mentioned in the ten ways of startling clouds! Different from this world. The metaphysical realm of the world where the noumenon is located is not to open the three gods, but to connect the three souls. As Miao Zhen said, the Lord of hell is right. There are not only three gods in the human body. There are ten! They are the three spirits of heaven, earth and man, and the seven Spirits of heaven, Chong, Linghui, Qi, power, English, essence and central center. Among them, some souls advocate essence, some advocate vitality, and some advocate Yuanshen. This can also explain why the living Fairies in this world clearly open the essence and spirit collection. Some people have infinite manpower, while others have amazing resilience, which is different. It seems that shenzang will vary from person to person, showing a variety of different characteristics. In fact, it is not. It should be that some people hook up their stamina, so their strength increases greatly. Some people hook up their essence, so their essence is sufficient and their recovery is amazing. Although they belong to the category of essence and essence, their essence is different. The people who connect with the English soul are far faster than Tongji. When they open the sky to rush the soul, they react a hundred times faster than ordinary people, and so on As for the three souls. According to Guo fan''s guess, the so-called three divine treasures in this field should not be involved. After all, three souls are more mysterious than seven souls. According to Jing Yun''s ten ways, the three souls involve the secrets of life. Once they are solved, they are truly extraordinary and refined. But it can''t be said that no one in this field will succeed. The rumored Lord of hell should be involved in one of them, and what Miaozhen opened should also be the heavenly soul among the three souls. As for Guo fan Four of the ten startling clouds in his body correspond to the spirit of wisdom, the spirit of life, the spirit of essence, and the human soul born from the flesh, undertaking cause and effect, and falling into one of the three souls of reincarnation after death. There are four ways to startle the clouds. The first is the spirit. Different from cognition, the wisdom represented by the soul is not the so-called changeable mind. But a kind of detachment. A great wisdom that can see through the essence at a glance, not a small mind. It seems that the thoughts and thoughts represented by Tianchong soul are the wisdom recognized by ordinary people. But it''s not. According to Guo fan''s understanding. It is suitable for cultivating complex and changeable moves. Just like Qingping Jianjun''s thousand robbery sword, the imperial envoy can use thousands of sword lights at the same time, with different methods. Naturally, this is linked to the sky and the soul. Otherwise, if consciousness can''t keep up, it can''t be displayed. The spirit of wisdom is similar to the wisdom of a fool. A suitable skill is one that looks ordinary and fancy, but is actually difficult for people without great wisdom and perseverance. For example, similar to Buddhist martial arts, you need to understand the truth before you can understand the mystery of the skill. The second way is spirit, which represents the vitality of life. It is equivalent to the original Qi God reservoir in this world. Once it is opened and connected, the true Qi will never stop. Different from other ten ways of startling clouds, this one not only has the method of hooking, but also has a martial art. Eight seal! In Guo fan''s opinion, these skills can no longer be simply said to be martial arts, but similar to the legendary immortal family magic. This seal can multiply one''s own strength, sweep away ghosts and ghosts, and suppress the vitality of heaven and earth. It is quite different from the martial arts learned in the past. Third, spirit. Linked with the spirit, people''s energy grows and their resilience is amazing. They can be energetic even if they disdain it day and night. This kind of profound and abundant essence can be squandered at will. It is suitable for practicing all kinds of horizontal hard skills. It can be easily accomplished with the accumulation of essence. It is extraordinary. It is a natural meat shield. It''s a pity. In tongxuan realm, it is difficult to dominate only by physical strength. I''m afraid it''s the most useless existence among the three souls. The fourth way is the human soul among the three souls of heaven, earth and man, also known as the life soul. This one. It is also the existence that Guo fan can''t understand. Although he was surprised, he could understand whether it was spirit, spirit or wisdom. But human soul or life soul is different. What is born from the flesh? What is undertaking causality? Why does this human soul represent falling into reincarnation after death? Even these words he didn''t know how to understand. The description inside was full of fog. Even if you want to feel, you don''t know where to start. Fortunately, although the human soul is not successful, there are others. After the Qi and blood of the body are gradually condensed and expanded, the mind that sits firmly in the ancestral orifices of the eyebrows can perceive the existence of the soul according to the ten ways of startling clouds. Although it is not very clear, it has a vague understanding. As long as the perception is clear, you can smelt the evil Qi, connect the soul, integrate into the flesh, and then vaporize the gang into the true yuan, so as to advance and pass the Xuan. As described in the ten ways of startling clouds, three souls and seven souls are connected with each other. Even if only the spirit is connected, other souls will fit the flesh without too much weakness. "Shua!" In the quiet room, Guo fan suddenly increased his eyes, and a pure light flashed in the dark room. The halo is quiet and cold, and it can freeze all things. "Who?" He drank low, but he soon understood: "Now that you''ve arrived, why don''t you come in?" At present, in this Anle County, it can hide his perception and not be found until it is close to several feet. Only one person. "No need to go in." Ling Buxu''s slightly indifferent voice sounded from the door: "You come with me!" "Hmm?" Guo fan slightly raised his eyebrows, pondered a little, and waved to open the door of the quiet room: "Good." "Hoo..." as soon as the voice fell, there was a strong wind outside the door and flew out with him. The surrounding scenery twinkles rapidly, the coolness invades the body, the strong wind blows his face, but Guo fan''s face remains the same. Not long. The wind whirled in the air and fell on a mountain not far from Anle County, showing their bodies. One of them stood with his hands down. He was the owner of Qianji cave and his father-in-law Ling Buxu, who was Zhu Dingwu. "Great." Ling Buxu looked at Guo fan, his eyes flashing, but his voice was cold and stiff: "However, in just over a year, you have opened the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows, and your success has changed. It seems that you have achieved immortality, I''m afraid it''s not far away." "I''m flattered," said Guo fan, bowing his hand "The younger generation can have today, but also thanks to the three conversion methods given by the elder. If not, it will be difficult to succeed." "Hum......" Ling Buxu said coldly: "Do you know why I brought my daughter here this time?" "Elder, do you want to persuade me to cooperate with ruowei?" Guo Fan said, shaking his head gently at the same time: "I''m afraid it''s going to be a waste of time. The matter between us is not so simple." "But if Wei wants to take Dan butterfly back to Qianji cave, she still hopes that the elder can complete it." "Hum!" Ling Buxu said with a heavy face: "Before I came, I really meant to agree with you. After all, bao''er is so old now, but I don''t know who to call her father." "But..." "That was before!" As soon as his voice was cold, there was a cold wind on the flat ground. Even with Guo fan''s physique, he had to stretch his tight body. Invisible vigorous Qi encircles itself. His face remained unchanged, but he looked at Ling Buxu: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Ling Buxu sneered: "You should know what I said!" He pointed to Anle county not far away and said: "Don''t tell me that the smoke in the county city is just local atmosphere and has no other use!" "Master''s eye." Guo fan arched his hand and said: "To tell you the truth, this smoke is actually an array that can confuse perception and suppress cultivation, but it''s useless to the elders." "Useless?" Ling Buxu immediately shrunk his eyes when he heard the speech: "You are too modest. You really have to do your best in this array. Even I can''t get out quickly." "This is because Ling is familiar with the array. I''m afraid he can trap half a column of incense for other fairies!" This is amazing enough. It''s not that there are no arrays that can trap Fairies in the world, but they all need to spend a lot of financial and material resources, and even with the help of congenital terrain. But Anle County, just a county city, can set up such a large array in a year. Ling Buxu had to be shocked. And "During these days, all the forces in Anle County against you have either been assassinated or disappeared." Ling Buxu sneered: "Don''t tell me, these have nothing to do with you!" "What a vicious trick to wipe out other underground hospitals in one fell swoop, which makes me marvel." Guo fan was silent. There was no need for evidence for such things, but he didn''t expect to be found so soon. It can only be said that Ling Buxu''s father and daughter came at a bad time. "Senior," he arched his hand slightly and said: "Even if I did it, what would you do?" "How?" Ling Buxu suddenly turned his head and looked at Guo fan with cold eyes: "I have long advised Weiwei that your surname is Zhu, and your blood is doomed to the future." "I can''t imagine how long it took you to change your mind when you vowed to abandon the Zhu family and join the new dynasty!" Then you said: "Now it seems that it''s a good thing that Weiwei is separated from you. Didn''t he find out what you did?" "Senior." Guo fan sighed and said: "The reason why Zhu Dingwu is willing to take refuge in the new dynasty is the princess. He doesn''t really care about the blood of the Zhu family." "The princess already knew about it." "Really?" Ling Buxu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was swept by the cold, such as the crazy cutting of the blade. Guo fan''s eyebrows stirred up, and all the strength of Xuanwu bully and bodyguard gang had emerged. He was on the side. Although the other party is tongxuan, he is really not afraid! Just speak calmly: "Elder, will you kill me to prevent future trouble?" Ling Buxu''s eyes flickered and seemed a little complicated. He sighed for a long time and said: "Zhu Dingwu, your talent is the only one I''ve seen in my life. I''m afraid it''s no less than Miaozhen and Zhu Fu." "It is more suitable for the inheritance of thousand machine holes." "I''ll ask you again, but are you willing to give up everything and continue to live safely with Ruo Wei?" The sound fell, and an invisible killing machine had come from all directions, which made Guo fan''s bodyguard Gang strength show cracks. "Safe and steady?" Guo Fan said with his face unchanged: "Elder, do you think it is still possible?" "Not to mention the elder, people in the underworld will not let go of such things in Anle county." "And..." "Zhu Dingwu used to be different from me. The so-called stability is just to kill his spirit." "Not what I take!" "OK!" Ling Buxu nodded with a heavy voice. Out of thin air, the thunder echoed, and the invisible pressure fell. "Since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude!" "You can''t implicate Weiwei and boa because of you!" In his cold eyes, the surrounding killing machines fluctuated, and the terrible energy almost collapsed the mountains here: "But don''t worry. After you die, your blood baby, I will still treat him well." "Don''t blame me!" When the words fall, Ling Buxu will fall as soon as he stretches out his big hand. Guo fan''s eyes were calm, his eyebrows lit up, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and Tianlong was ready to cut. At the heart, a drop of real blood begins to bloom a rich red light, which can be stimulated at any time. The situation in the field is imminent! "Dad!" Just at this time, a beautiful cry came from the foot of the mountain. The familiar voice also made Ling Buxu move, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t do it again. But I don''t know when, Ling ruowei also rushed over. "You... You..." Ling Buxu''s face was twisted and his eyes were struggling. He suddenly shook his sleeves: "Come on, come on!" "I''ll keep you for a few days, but don''t think I''ll let you go." "You''d better get rid of the relationship with Weiwei as soon as possible, so you can leave a blood line for yourself!" "If not, let alone the people in the hell, even I will never let you go!" After all, he couldn''t bear to lay a cruel hand on his son-in-law in front of his daughter. "Don''t bother your elders." Guo fan bowed his hands calmly, and his face remained unchanged from beginning to end: "I know what to do!" "You know the best!" Ling Buxu looked straight at him, then glanced at the galloping body at the foot of the mountain, waved his sleeves, turned into a streamer, and flew out into the distance. Not long. Ling ruowei, who was short of breath and anxious, also ran up the mountain and looked at Guo fan. "Are you okay?" "Princess Lao cares." Guo fan shook his head: "I''m fine, sir. I really love my daughter." Then he looked at Ling ruowei and said: "But I didn''t expect that the princess would come, which was unexpected." "Don''t think too much." Ling ruowei frowned: "This body, after all, is determined. Naturally, I don''t want him to be damaged by others." "But..." At this point, she looked at Guo fan with surprised eyes and said: "You don''t seem afraid?" "Why should you be afraid?" Guo fan''s face was indifferent. "Yes." Ling ruowei seemed to think of something and smiled coldly: "Since you can attach yourself to Dingwu, you should be able to choose others. Naturally, you won''t be afraid." "Hum!" she whispered: "But I''ll come here this time. In addition to saving you, I need to accompany me to Yinshan to pick up Dan die." "After receiving Dan die, we will go back to Qianji cave. We won''t come out in the future. It has nothing to do with you anymore." "Good." Guo fan nodded when he heard the speech: "In this way, it saves a lot of trouble." "So..." Ling ruowei reached out and motioned: "You should know where the Yinshan station is? Take me and let''s clean it up." "I don''t know about it either." Guo fan shook his head and said: "Princess, wait a minute. Let me send someone to lead the way." With that, he reached out to touch something the size of a round pill, and suddenly shook his hand and threw it into the sky. "Peng!" The object exploded, and the sky was full of phosphorescence. This is what Taoist Xuanhe gave him. He said that if you throw it out, you can attract their people. It turned out that he didn''t lie. Chapter 341 In the void. A streamer flew by. The long halo swept through the sky and penetrated the clouds, leaving a curl of smoke behind. The main Ling of Qianji cave is not empty. Since the opening of the three God collections, the vigorous Qi in the warrior''s body and the evil Qi between heaven and earth have been combined into one to become the true yuan. In this world, it is called the living fairy. This is not an empty statement! Entering this realm is no longer a physical fetus. When the mind and the true yuan move, the vast vitality between heaven and earth fluctuates. In the past, unimaginable and incomprehensible means in the eyes of ordinary people have also turned into instinct. It''s like flying in the clouds and in the sky. It''s like turning the ground into steel, returning air and returning fire So on, and so on. Therefore, Ling Buxu knows more clearly that the strength of the Lord of the underground house is a desperate terror. Even if the crown prince of the former dynasty is known as the reincarnation of the Holy Buddha, even if the wonderful fairy is known as the first wizard in the world for thousands of years, even if Guo fan''s means and talents exceed his expectations But, useless! No one can defeat the Lord of hell! "Don''t blame me." the strong wind in the sky brushed his face and made Ling Buxu''s gray hair spread out, showing a cold and stiff expression: "If you honestly do your own carefree Lord, I won''t be stingy for the inheritance of qianjimen." "But you chose a dead end." "I can''t let my daughter die with you!" "Don''t blame me..." In the long sound, he had a great desire to kill. If he hadn''t scruples about Ling ruowei, he would have killed Guo fan. To get rid of future problems! "Ding Ling Ling..." Suddenly, there is a clear bell ringing in the sky. Its sound is clear and crisp. Even if the vigorous wind roars, it can''t be suppressed. "Hmm?" Ling Buxu''s eyes flashed slightly, stopped the light and stopped in the air. And arched in the distance: "But you look like a fairy?" "Eh?" the light eh voice came, and there was a faint cold light flashing in the void. In an instant, he fled to the front. A beautiful woman in white also showed her true shape. "It''s Ling Daoyou from Qianji cave. It''s as if you were polite." the woman bowed and gave a gift, and her beautiful eyes twinkled: "Taoist friend, where does this come from? Where do you want to go?" "Ling came from Anle county. I heard that a family nearby likes to collect ancient scrolls of their predecessors and wants to go to have a look." Ling Buxu bowed and said: "The fairy devotes herself to meditation and seldom leaves the pass. I don''t know where she wants to go on this trip. Can she be accompanied by Ling?" He didn''t deceive. In addition to visiting her son-in-law in Anle County, this trip does have the meaning of looking for ancient scrolls, which is also the habit of Qianji cave. "Taoist friends have a heart." the woman named youruo nodded gently, but she politely refused: "But no, I''m going to Anle County, too." As he spoke, the corners of his mouth turned slightly and looked at Ling Buxu: "What a coincidence!" "The fairy is going to Anle county too?" Ling Bu jumped humbly. If he hadn''t been calm, he might have changed color on his face: "It''s just an insignificant place. It''s worth letting the fairy go in person?" "A few days ago, an emissary was killed in Anle county." you Ruo stared at Ling Buxu with her eyes motionless and said: "Taoist friends should know that the only thing that can kill them is to open the living fairy hidden by God. Taoist friends happen to come from Anle county. Do you know what''s wrong?" "Minister?" Ling Buxu''s face changed slightly and then shook his head gently: "Ling just stayed in Anle County for a while and didn''t stay long, so he didn''t find anything wrong." "Really?" her beautiful eyes flashed and said: "There is a negative difference. The news from the underground Government House of Anle County these days is strange." "I heard that Daoyou''s son-in-law is in Anle County, and he is the Prince there." "By the way..." "He seems to be from the royal family of the previous dynasty. His surname is Zhu?" "Fairy." Ling Buxu turned pale and immediately bowed his hands and said: "Qianji cave has been underground for generations. Ling will never betray the Lord!" "I know." if you stand with your hands empty, let your long hair and clothes dance back and forth in the strong wind, and speak calmly: "Ling Daoyou will not betray the Lord, but who can guarantee that other people will not have different hearts?" "You say so?" "What the fairy said is true." Ling Buxu rolled his throat and said: "Ling won''t betray the Lord, and so will the little girl. If the prince really has a different heart, it''s none of her business." "Still hope, fairy, you will have a good insight at that time!" "Oh?" her eyes were so beautiful that she felt thoughtful: "It seems that Ling Daoyou really doesn''t know the details, but his love for women is true." "Even my son-in-law doesn''t care!" "I hope the fairy is perfect." Ling Buxu''s face shows Su Rong. At the same time, he bows with fists and hangs his head heavily. "Ha......" you Ruo chuckled, and Mei Mou turned a few times on Ling Buxu, then nodded gently: "Since the Taoist friend said so, I have no reason to refuse." "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t care about your daughter, even if the prince wants to die himself, it won''t affect others." Hearing the speech, Ling Buxu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and bowed down again: "Thank you, fairy." "You''re welcome." you Ruo shook her head, and with a gentle wave of her hand, her body turned into a faint light and ran forward. Only the crisp bell rang from her. "Taoist friends, please help yourself, but in recent days, it''s better not to see Anle county again!" "Yes." Ling Buxu stood in place and hung his head. long time. He looked up slowly. Looking at the direction you leave, your eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, as if you feel different there. But it is not clear exactly where it is wrong. Shaking his head, he once again performed the thousand machine hole inheritance Dun method and went towards the original goal. Compared with several other ghost Shuai in the underground, you ruo''s commitment can be trusted. Soon, dun Guang fell in a city. But what he saw was that Ling Buxu couldn''t help but sink his face, and his eyes were cold. I saw people wailing all over the city. I don''t know how many houses collapsed and covered the ruins. From time to time, several wild wolves and beasts haunt the city, picking on those seriously injured to eat. In this remnant ruins, the sound of sobbing swallowing flesh and blood is intertwined with the sound of drinking, scolding and roaring The scene is terrible. "Blood Shura!" Ling Bu Xu hung his head and suddenly waved his sleeves. "Hoo..." The strong wind roared. Countless sword lights emerged out of thin air, intertwined with each other, and rolled away towards the city in front of us. Thousand machine cave, Wanhua Hun with sword formula! This is a wonderful sword technique. It has the ability to change. It can be refined into one. The moves are mysterious. By him, the power is even more terrible. The mind just moved. The emergence of Zhenyuan attracted the power of heaven and earth in an instant and turned into endless sword light, covering almost the whole city. The sword light can kill all the bloodthirsty birds and beasts in the city without killing anyone. These powers and their control over the sword formula are far beyond the vigorous Qi master. It''s a world of difference! "The immortal has come down to earth!" "Thank you, immortal, thank you!" The people in the city, in a moment of trance, have knelt down and kowtowed to thank them. There are also people who practice martial arts. Although they are surprised by the powerful power of the sword light, they also guess one or two. "Which expert helped?" "Please show up. I''m very grateful!" Ling Buxu didn''t answer. His eyes swept around, and his body shook, and he disappeared in place. Not long. In a mountain depression. Ling Buxu''s figure reappeared, stood by emptiness and quietly fell on a meat and blood field. At his feet, there were countless corpses piled up, and a disgusting blood gas came to his nostrils. Some wolves tore at the broken meat, and some scavenging vultures circled around. The corpses piled up into a mountain, on which there were arms and bones to hold up a throne of flesh and blood, on which one sat upright. The man was tall, his face was like a cold rock, his eyes were closed, and he seemed to know nothing about where he came. "Hong Daoyou." Ling Buxu looked at the man for a moment, then suppressed the agitation in his heart and bowed his hand slightly: "Meet again!" "Yes." one of the top ten ghost Shuai, Xue Xiuluo Hongtian slowly opened his eyes and grinned at Ling Buxu. Although he smiled heartily, in Ling Buxu''s view, he showed a strange and gloomy horror. When people look at it, their scalp becomes numb. "I heard that Hong Daoyou is looking for the legendary heavenly palace." Ling Buxu calmed down his discomfort and said: "I don''t know why I came here?" According to the records of Qianji cave, the heavenly palace does exist, but it should be located outside the boundary of the imperial court. It shouldn''t be nearby! "What you heard is old news." xuexiuluo Hongtian twisted his neck and said slowly: "I''m looking for a knife maniac in the name of the Lord recently." "Hey, hey..." he smiled and said: "It is rumored that he died in Miaozhen''s hand, but it''s not. I''m afraid he has abandoned the underworld." "Ah!" Ling Bu was humbly surprised, and his face changed: "Why?" Dao maniac knows the power of the Lord of hell. Don''t he know that his choice is a dead end? "Who knows?" Xue Xiuluo Hongtian shook his head and said: "This guy is crazy. No matter what choice he makes, I don''t think it''s strange." crazy? Ling Buxu hung his head and swept the sea of blood under the body of blood Xiuluo Hong Tian. His face was numb. Dao mania is sometimes crazy and sometimes normal, but at least it''s better than you. "That''s right." Hong Tian patted his head and said: "I got the news that there may be a living fairy in Anle County, so I want to go and have a look." "Ling Daoyou, where are you going?" Ling Buxu suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech: "Are you going to Anle county?" "Not bad." Hong Tian nodded: "Why, why don''t Hong go to Anle county? Did Ling Daoyou overreact?" While talking, his eyes flickered, and there seemed to be blood in his eyes, looking back and forth at Ling Buxu. "Could it be that things there are related to Ling Daoyou?" "It has nothing to do with it." Ling Buxu shook his head and said: "But the little girl is in Anle county. By the means of Hong Daoyou, I''m afraid she will be affected at that time." "Hey, hey..." Hong Tian licked his lips and smiled: "I see, but don''t worry. It''s just that Hong doesn''t know. Will he embarrass Xian''s niece if he knows?" "This......" Ling Buxu''s eyes flickered, hesitated and said: "Just in time, Ling has nothing else at present. Why don''t you go with Geng Hongdao?" "If you find an expert in heaven, you can help." "Help?" Hong Tian squints: "The people of heaven, in addition to that wonderful truth, what do other names actually get, although they want to?" "But..." He looked at Ling Buxu and said with a smile: "Taoist friends are willing to follow. Hong has no opinion, but let''s wait until my little guys finish dinner." Then he stretched out his hand and pointed around. But I don''t know when this place has been surrounded by wolves, tigers and leopards, as well as all kinds of rotten and fierce birds. They roared and screamed, ignoring their existence and frantically tore the flesh and blood in the field. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a busy day, the exhausted adult Gao returned to the mansion and finally relaxed a little. Today, Anle county has become a speech hall of the royal palace. Even if he is the representative of the underground government, he should be honest and do whatever he is asked to do. If not Lord Wang is the end! But even so, he was still frightened and did not know when he would follow suit. After all, there are too many dead people in the city these days, and they are all those who do not obey the constraints of the royal palace. I just hope I''m honest. The king can see it in his eyes and let go for the time being. "Madam." putting down his shawl, he moved his muscles and bones and opened his mouth: "Let''s have a pot of hot tea first. I''m busy this day..." Before the words fell, his body was stiff and stunned. He looked at the man sitting on his master''s seat. This is a beautiful woman. He has! And I''ve seen it more than once! Once, when other underground hospitals were still there, they would see each other''s portraits when they went to work every day. Hang it in the middle of the hall with several other ghost Shuai. Now But a living person! "Poop." Mr. Gao''s knees softened and he fell to the ground. His body trembled slightly and his face turned white: "You... As if you were an adult!" "Who did it?" you ruo''s voice was cold and didn''t say anything else. He directly asked himself what he wanted to know. Lord Gao trembled and said: "Villain... Villain doesn''t know." "Huh?" his voice sank. "Poof!" Lord Gao was full of vigorous Qi, but he couldn''t carry it. He snorted and sprayed blood directly. "My Lord!" He held his hands on the ground and wailed at the top of his voice: "Although the villain doesn''t know who did it, he knows who is the most suspected. It must have something to do with him!" If you open your mouth: "Who?" "Lord!" Lord Gao only felt a slight pressure on himself, raised his head and said loudly: "Zhu Dingwu, Prince of Anle County, all those who oppose him have died these days!" "There are other underground houses, all the adults in the county house, as well as the rich businessmen and officials in the city..." "Today''s county is all he has the final say." "Oh?" you looked as if you were smiling: "Interesting, really interesting." "I''ve forgotten how long I haven''t met anyone who dared to challenge the authority of the underground." "Isn''t he afraid of death?" "Or do you think you can''t rely on it?" In the laughter, you are as quiet as a plain hand, and the strong wind in the field disappears with Lord Gao. A moment later. The palace hall. The woman named youruo sat in the middle of the hall and looked at the people below with a smile. The palace guards, except Lu Ping, including Mu steward, Lu Lao and others, all kneel below. Everyone was pale and frightened. "Zhu Dingwu no longer?" "Go back... Go back to the fairy." steward Mu knelt down, trembled all over, and opened his mouth carefully: "The Lord is out on business. He is really not in the house." "And..." he bit his teeth and looked at adult Gao not far away, his face was angry: "It has nothing to do with the Lord!" "Really?" you Ruo put her right hand in front of her and gently shook her fingers, as if she were appreciating a work of art. You said: "When will he be back?" "We don''t know," said the steward, with his head down and sweat on his face "I dare not ask about the whereabouts of the Lord, nor will I ask." "Tut tut..." you Ruo shook her head: "What''s your use?" The sound fell and fluttered with a flick of his fingers. "Poof!" A cold flash flashed, and the Mu steward, who was about to raise his hand, stiffened, and a touch of cold had appeared on him. "No..." Before the sound came out, he turned into an ice crystal. Then "Peng!" The ice crystals exploded and danced all over the sky. It was even cooler when they fell on people. A vigorous Qi and top expert in the Jianghu can''t stand pointing at this woman! The field is quiet. "Who knows?" you Ruo bowed his head and pointed at the following: "You say!" "Fairy, spare your life! Fairy, spare your life!" the man trembled, quickly raised his head and shouted wildly: "I really don''t know..." "Peng!" Before his voice fell, he had once again turned into ice crystals that exploded all over the sky and scattered in the hall. If you retract your fingers, frown and open your mouth: "If you don''t know, say you don''t know. Shout something. It''s plain and disgusting. It''s damned!" "You!" "Forget it." she gently waved her hand, and with a stroke, a ring of cold ice floated in the scene. Circle the old people in the road. "You guys, who knows where he''s gone?" While talking, the ring contracted slowly inward. One of them had no time to dodge and touched one of them, and the whole person was frozen on the spot. As the ring shrinks inward, his body splits and clatters to the ground. Other people in the field change color one after another, but let alone jump out of the ring, even if it''s impossible to stand up! "Spare your life!" "Spare your life!" "You want demons and demons!" "Ah..." For a time, the voices of begging for mercy, swearing and lamenting became one. This time, the woman was not angry, but watched them freeze and kill little by little with interest. "I know!" Seeing that there were only three or four people left in the ring, one of the people outside finally couldn''t help shouting and stood up. "I know." this is a young man. He clenches his teeth and his eyes beat: "The prince went to the north. It is said that he wanted to get the magic medicine and help him open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows." "Fairy, please stop!" "Tut tut..." you tut tut shook his head, suddenly pinched his five fingers, and the ring in the field suddenly closed. "Shua!" For a moment, all the guards, including Lu Lao, were frozen to death on the spot. "Young man." ignoring the corpses in the city, youruo stretched out a finger and gently shook in front of him: "You''re wrong. You shouldn''t lie!" "But..." she got up and stood up. Her delicate body moved slowly and said: "It seems that you really know where he has gone." "So, don''t bother others!" The sound falls. With a flash of virtual shadow in the field, the young man''s eyes were stagnant, and then his body fell back slowly. Consciousness, also gradually blurred. Only a soft voice like a dream lingered in my ears for a long time. "Where did they go?" "Take me!" The sound turned a thousand times and finally dragged him into the endless darkness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yinshan. Formerly known as Yin Shan. This place is not gloomy. On the contrary, in some places of Yinshan, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and the four seasons are like spring. But after all, there are many mountains and miasma, which makes it inconvenient to travel. Unless you have superb martial arts, ordinary people can''t survive here for a long time. Most people in Tianting have martial arts, but no matter where they are, ordinary people are the vast majority. Guo Fanli stood on a hill and hung his head to have a panoramic view of several hidden mountain villages below. With his eyesight, people''s livelihood here can be seen at a glance. However, people in Tianting hide well. Most mountain villages are mountain people. Real experts are hidden underground and in caves. You can imagine the days of such hiding. Zhu Dandie is determined to stay here for a year without returning to the palace. "She doesn''t want to see you." Ling ruowei jumped down the mountain and shook her head at Guo fan: "I don''t want to leave here." "Hum!" Guo fan snorted: "People in heaven have a cavity of warm blood, but what they do is useless. Can they defeat others by torturing themselves?" Then divide a turn, and: "As a princess, it''s enough infatuation to marry a married man and stay here for so long." He looked up at the sky, looked pale and continued to speak: "If she doesn''t want to go, she should have a grudge against my heart, but it doesn''t matter." "Even for the sake of her children, she will leave. If she doesn''t want to see me, it''s missing." "So..." Ling ruowei frowned and paused before nodding and sighing: "In that case, I''ll persuade her to take the children away first. I''ll talk about you later." "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "I can''t leave the county city for too long. Solve it quickly." "I know." Ling ruowei said angrily and said: "You said the people in heaven are doing useless work, and I agree. After all, they can''t beat the hell, but you don''t seem to be doing any better." "Relying on ordinary people to turn over, it has never happened in thousands of years!" As soon as he said this, Guo fan suddenly laughed, with an unprecedented pleasure, which made Ling ruowei stunned. "You don''t understand!" Guo Fan said, "the world needs to change, not just the underground government and the new dynasty, but the rules established for thousands of years." "Only by breaking this rule can ordinary people stand up and lose their chains." "But in the end, you will get the whole world!" "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ling ruowei frowned: "Kill the people in the hell. They will come to the door sooner or later. At that time, you can''t protect yourself. Can you protect your people?" Guo fan suddenly turned his head and said: "Have you ever heard of a sentence?" "What do you say?" Ling ruowei said curiously. "Gathering is a fire, scattered into stars." Guo Fan said leisurely: "Some things, only need to start, will not go out. Even if they are broken up, they will burn all over the four directions again and eventually take over the world." "When heaven and earth changed and became four times, the emperor''s revolution followed the heaven and responded to the people, which is called the Tao!" Chapter 342 On the official road on the plain, cars and horses are rolling, and hundreds of people are moving towards Anle county like ants. They are from Yinshan. Thanks to the previous transaction between Xuanhe and Guo fan, these people were able to leave Yinshan for the county city. Start a new life. There were several carriages in the procession. Some carry pregnant women, others are full of materials, and they also have luxury sedans in the palace. The princess was not in the car, but went to the back to accompany Zhu Dandie. Now the sky is dark, there is no one above the official road, only the roar of the lone wolf rings from time to time. But all the people were not alarmed, but full of hope. After all, compared with the affluent and peaceful Anle County, Yinshan is too remote and desolate. No one will stay there if possible. Now In the days to come, there is hope at last. Although it is still in troubled times, there is no need to continue to live in fear and worry about precarious times. In the car, Guo fan sat cross legged. The three turn path of Qianji cave is a painstaking effort. Although it does not need three turns, it can also open the advanced immortal of shenzang. However, the more condensed the Qi and blood, the greater the possibility of successful breakthrough and the less dangerous it is. Don''t say in this world. This is where the noumenon is. Advanced tongxuan capital is very dangerous. Don''t you see that even the fiery ancestors of the demon sect have to take risks to get chestnut out of the fire and die. There is no systematic breakthrough in this field, especially relying on brute force. There is less than one in ten who can successfully advance. Most of the essence and mind are exhausted and soon die. However, in this way, none of the people in this world can become immortal in the world without amazing talent. Guo fan asked himself that he was not such a person. Only by consolidating the foundation, making steady progress, and pushing open the door of the limit of people step by step, can we be the right way. "Hula..." Qi and blood surge back and forth in the body. With the growth of Qi and blood, the ethereal soul will also appear in perception. It is fundamental to open the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows. If not, you can''t even perceive the soul. How can you connect, smelt and even advance later? The stronger the body, the more vigorous Qi, and the more vast the power of mind and spirit, the easier it is to make the soul manifest. "I''ve been reborn for several generations. I have a mirror reflecting my heart and three eyes. The power of my mind and spirit should be far better than Tongji. It''s a pity that I blindly pursue power, lack flexibility and changeability, and have no sense of heaven and earth Avenue. Therefore, it''s not suitable for three souls, intelligence and heaven and earth." "Even if you get Zhu Dingwu''s body, you can''t do it!" "The Xuanwu overlord of cultivation is not only a strange skill, but also a skill. Its vigorous Qi is stronger than that of the same level. Its spirit and central spirit are slightly dominant." "But the possibility of success is still not great!" "And..." His eyes flickered and he thought silently: "What I am strongest and best at is still the flesh!" "If you say talent, I''m afraid you have more talent than others only in physical control." "Then you can only choose Li, Jing and Ying." There''s nothing to choose from. He doesn''t have the method of linking the force spirit representing power and the British spirit representing speed. Only the soul can choose. According to Guo fan''s own ideas, he is most interested in the spirit, and the possibility of making a breakthrough is also the greatest. Unfortunately Only second best. "Be content." he smiled calmly and murmured: "The advanced martial arts in this world are all reckless. I have the method of connecting essence and soul, which has been much better." It''s like fishing. People in this field start fishing directly and rely on their own strength. If you do, you are the best. If you don''t, you can''t think about it. The ten ways of startling clouds of Xianyun sect have a detailed method of connecting souls, just like fishing tackle and hook. Save effort, but the accuracy is greatly increased. Unlike the people here, they don''t have the concept of three souls at all. They can catch which is which. Condense Qi and blood, manifest soul, and then Try to connect a little bit. Finally, the vigorous Qi in the body is integrated with the evil Qi in the outside world, which integrates soul refining and advanced tongxuan. Know the sea. Many skills flashed one by one, which made Guo fan have a clear idea of how to go in the future. As soon as the heart is clear, it seems that the breath in the body becomes active. Perception, also more and more clear. "Huh?" A strange cold in the distance made his subconscious heart jump and his body tighten spontaneously. "What?" As soon as I moved my mind, the cold had swept over a few miles and appeared not far from the team. Immediately. An extremely cold killing intention suddenly rushed down, and the visitor started without saying a word. "Hoo..." Visible to the naked eye, a wisp of white frost emerged from the sky. The white frost rose all over the wind and turned into an overwhelming frost wind, whistling towards the team below. Before the wind came, the people in the team were pale, trembling and at a loss. I don''t know that death is coming. "Be careful!" The black crane in the crowd suddenly changed his face, jumped out in the roar, brushed the dust in his hand, and three thousand dust filaments shrouded the front of the team. The dust spun, and the vigorous silk spread continuously, spreading layer by layer, like a huge copper wall and iron wall. Among them, it has the meaning of turning the world around, which can be unloaded and turned to attack. The strength of the master of zuqiao is undoubtedly revealed here. With the power of one person, he can guard hundreds of people. But the next moment. "Hoo..." When the cold wind blows, the black crane''s eyes are steep and frightened. He subconsciously wants to retreat, but his body is frozen in place. I saw white frost everywhere. Compared with it, the walls formed by blowing dust are so small. Just a touch, the dust will be frozen into ice crystals, split, turned into ice debris flying all over the sky. The frost did not abate. The black crane looked desperate. In his perception, the four sides are extremely cold, killing opportunities, hiding and escaping. finished! "Hum..." Just at this time, a touch of fiery red appeared out of thin air and spread in an instant, like a huge lotus platform, enveloping everyone. Fiery red lotus leaves bloom and rotate outside, expanding layer by layer and scattering piece by piece. There is no end. The lotus stand at your feet, and the lotus leaves guard the four directions. They cut each other''s positions inside and outside the world. Only by planting Golden Lotus in the fire can my life not be controlled by heaven! Flame knife - golden lotus grows in the fire. Guo fan has also shot. "Peng!" "Crackling..." The frost collided with the fire and made a loud noise immediately, such as the bursting of dry firewood, the surge of white smoke and the transpiration of hot air. For a moment, all the promised land here was covered by it. The chill of the attack was amazing, but after all, it came out from a distance, the coverage area was wider, and the Xuanhe blocked it. Guo fan took advantage of it to defend. But even so, after two or three breaths, the frost subsided and his face turned pale. "Pa pa..." crisp applause sounded from the void, and a woman''s voice came from afar: "Good Sabre technique, the meaning of the sabre is decent, not afraid, not surprised, and has a detached charm. It''s really amazing." "Originally thought that which living fairy killed Hongliu, but now it seems that it may not be!" The sound came and the smoke dispersed. Inside and outside, a white slim figure standing out of thin air in the sky also fell into the eyes of everyone. "Immortal in the world!" the Xuan crane''s eyes beat, his teeth clenched, and his eyes stared at each other: "The top ten ghosts in hell are handsome and quiet!" As the backbone of Tianting forces, he has naturally seen the portraits of the top ten ghost Shuai. "You Ruo?" Guo fan''s face sank. Among the top ten ghost commanders in the hell, the most outstanding is the most mysterious youruo, except for the compassionate monk and the war dragon king. She, Probably opened two God hiding places! "Zhu Dingwu?" In the void, it was as if you stroked the hair on the temples, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell above Guo fan''s car across Li Xu''s land. Just opened his mouth gently, and the car sedan had been split in all directions, revealing Guo fan sitting inside. Distance seems meaningless to her. And how to move his hand, even the Xuanhe, who opened his eyebrows and ancestral orifices, just noticed a wisp of cold passing by. Others don''t know. But they can feel the killing everywhere, and all of them are frightened. Hell ghost handsome! They know what this title stands for. Death! When the ghost handsome comes, darkness comes and you are doomed. Even the former capital and imperial palace were wiped out by a ghost handsome student, let alone others? Despair spread among the crowd. Even experts with vigorous Qi are no exception. "When you are young, you have such accomplishments, and you can create such Sabre techniques. If you can achieve unlimited achievements in time, you are really awesome for later generations." if there is no confusion in the field of view, you can look at Guo fan across the air, speak slowly, and then you will sigh softly: "What a pity..." "Seek your own death!" Before the sound fell, a cold light appeared. In a flash, he pointed directly at Guo fan. She was not sure that it was Guo fan''s hand to Hongliu, but as long as there was a chance, she would not let go. What''s more The possibility of Guo fan is 70% or 80%. The remaining 20% is just evidence. The underground government never cares about the so-called evidence. Kill everyone, including that man! Therefore, after learning that Guo fan came to Yinshan and determined that he colluded with Tianting, you Ruo didn''t intend to stay alive. The cold awn suddenly appeared. Snap your fingers, thunder! Before the thunder came, the cold awn was near. The martial arts displayed by Zhenyuan are far more powerful than ordinary people''s imagination. There are great powers at your fingertips. As soon as Guo fan''s eyes shrink, his heart is anxious, and a wisp of knife awn has been cut forward out of thin air. The third move of flame knife - flying fire meteor! This knife has extreme speed, and there is a strange leaping flame on it. Rosefinch burning flame! A flash of the blade hit the cold. "Peng!" The cold awn exploded in front of him, and the invisible body protecting Gang strength was also revealed on the spot, covering Guo fan. However, it was only suffered from the afterwave of strong Qi. The once indestructible body protection vigorous strength was full of cracks. It seems that it may crack at any time. "Eh?" you ruo''s eyebrows picked up and his eyes were full of surprise. Although it was just a casual attack, she was surprised to be blocked twice in a row. Funny little guy. Her eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as she lifted her hands, she was about to make a move, when she saw nine flame knives coming face-to-face. Flying fire meteor! Yunlong Jiuxian! When the knife comes out, it explodes and cuts inside and outside. Guo fan''s body swayed, one hundred meters at a time, and his big sleeve shook, which was the light of the fire knife falling all over the sky. The flames are blazing and the sword is as bright as the sea, which seems to drown everything. "Huh?" his eyes flickered, and the wonder on his face turned into cold and cold: "Little fellow, do you really think you can fight with me if you block the next two moves?" "Naive!" "Ignorance!" In the low hum, she did not dodge in the face of the incoming knife light, and pressed her plain hand forward gently. "Peng!" The palm of her hand seemed to have inexplicable power. The incoming flame knife was broken before the light approached. All over the sky, the sea of fire and the sword awn are silent destruction. The wrist turned, seemingly at will, but a few changes broke Guo fan''s attack. Then gently press it in front of you. The palm strength gently spits out, instantly smashes the flame Sabre light and body protecting vigorous strength, and infiltrates into the defense of the Xuanwu bully. "Peng!" In the muffled sound, a figure flew upside down in mid air, and then Qiang Qiang stopped. Compared with the living fairy, although Guo fan''s strength is not weak, he is so vulnerable! "What a strong body!" but the hand that hit you seemed surprised again: "Wonderful skill?" It is by no means an ordinary martial art that can carry the palm of a living fairy without serious injury. "Interesting." the beautiful eyes flashed, as if they were stepping on their feet, and the copper bell shook around their waist, and suddenly appeared in front of Guo fan. The plain hand stretched out gently, and the five fingers clasped falsely, like covering heaven and earth, and grabbed it at him. Wuzhishan! This is not a top Buddhist martial art, but in youruo''s hands, it has been extraordinary and refined. Out of the palm, the vitality of heaven and earth in the land of Lishu meets, imprisons everything, and presses down boldly. It''s hopeless to press people with strength. "Hmm!" Guo fan murmured, his halo shining again. Qinglong change! The invisible dragon scale shrouds the whole body, holds the nine word truth in his hand, and the body shakes away from the bondage. As soon as the green dragon changes, he can shuttle freely in the vitality of heaven and earth without any hindrance. This time, youruo was just a flash of beautiful eyes, but he didn''t feel surprised. As soon as the palm changes, continue to capture. Compared with zuqiao master, in the same time, she can make complex movements more than ten times and burst out more than ten times of power. Even her thoughts will be too fast. This advantage of rolling is not something that others can make up for. Therefore, no matter how Guo fan struggles, in her opinion, the final result will not change at all. You can take the opportunity to see his means. Just like a cat playing a mouse, the ending is doomed, and the struggle in the middle is just fun. "Pro!" Guo Fanli stood in the void, looked solemn, suddenly pinched the Yin formula and spit out the nine word truth. The sound came out and my breath rose. Then the Yin Jue rose, and the sword Gang wrapped in fire spread all over the sky. Rosefinch burning flame! White tiger Xingxiu slaying dagger Gang! More than 360 Dao Gang surged out, covering one side in an instant, and it was wrapped with rosefinch burning flame. As soon as this came out, even youruo had to change his face. "Wonderful skill!" in the cold voice, her body changed like a long and narrow ice crystal phantom, flying back. He sneered: "At least three wonderful skills, Zhu Dingwu, Prince of Anle County, you really surprised me." "But..." "No matter how you struggle, you can''t change anything!" "Really?" Guo fan''s face was cold, his eyebrows twinkled with a faint halo, and his heart was filled with strange blood red. "Pushing you away is not to struggle, but to make time for me to prepare." "What?" you ruo''s heart jumped, subconsciously noticed that it was wrong, and his mind sent out an alarm. DANGER! How? Her beautiful eyes narrowed, regardless of others, suddenly waved her sleeves, and the copper bell around her waist was buzzing. "Go!" The cold frost immediately spread all over the world. The bell is like a blade. It cuts one side of the world in an instant. Its power is terrible. And ahead. Guo fan stands in the void. "Boom!" His heart beat like a dull thunder in the dry land and burst open in his body. The drop of real blood condensed by months of hard work suddenly broke, and strong power emerged from the inside. In an instant, it spread all over the body. The essence, Qi and God in the body burst out like burning dry firewood. "Boom..." The burning real blood, through complex changes, entangled the essence, Qi and spirit, and gathered crazily outside Guo fan. "Collapse!" "Collapse!" Muscles and muscles collapse, Qi and blood concussion, the power of mind and spirit rolls wildly, and the disordered power is condensed into one through the power of real blood explosion. In the earth, a vast evil spirit rises and suddenly integrates into it, turning the invisible force into tangible force. Magic - Dharma phase heaven and earth! "Boom..." In the void, there was a sudden and boundless thunder, and an illusory giant with a height of more than ten feet emerged quietly. The giant''s appearance is the same as Guo fan. But his expression was stiff, and his face was like a knife, axe and chisel, like a statue standing in a temple. And the momentum of the body is boundless. If you want to break through the world, people will be surprised. The attack broke before it was close. "Suck..." The giant breathed in, and the wind and waves rolled wildly within a few miles. "Hoo..." Gently spit out, the wind roars, the sand is flying all over the sky, and more tornadoes rise out of thin air, which is frightening. As if his face was heavy, his body, which originally wanted to rush forward, was also fixed in place, and his eyes were dignified. Chapter 343 Guo fan''s feeling at this time is extremely unique. Endless power sprang up from him, as if you could break a mountain with a gentle grip. This force is extremely huge, but it doesn''t make him feel heavy. On the contrary, it is extremely gentle. It seems that he can resist when he moves his mind. meanwhile. He breathed and breathed into the world. Just like the swimming fish in the water after a long drought, an inherent comfort emerges in my heart. Call the wind and rain, just like instinct. Everything that comes to mind is satisfactory. The vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of more than ten miles is like mixing with him, which can be driven at will. This feeling of controlling everything, even in his nature, has a moment of addiction. This should not only have the effect of FA Xiang heaven and earth, but also qinglongbian seems to provide a lot of bonus for it. "Wonderful skill?" you stood in the void, frowned and looked at the huge figure in the distance, and your eyes were full of surprise: "Is there such a wonderful skill in the world?" Although the wonderful technique is mysterious and has unimaginable ability, which makes people fear and panic, it is only under the realm of fairyland. To become a immortal in the world, Gein needs to melt the vigorous Qi in his body into the evil Qi of the outside world. The whole process is similar to practicing magic. From this point of view. Living in a fairyland is a great achievement of wonderful skills. This is why in two different worlds, there are similar views that all dharmas in the world are respected. Therefore, ordinary magic is not a big threat to them. But this is different! The wonderful skill from Guo fan makes youruo feel a great pressure. Like Invincible! In fact, the Dharma phase heaven and earth obtained from Xianyun sect can be described as the most powerful magic skill on Guo fan. To perform this skill, you need not only extremely strong physical foundation, but also condensed real blood. It takes a long time to condense real blood, and it costs a lot of essence. It takes half a year to condense into a drop at the fastest. That is, it can only be used once every six months! actually. In order to condense this drop of real blood, Guo fan used it for more than half a year, and the second drop has not been completed so far. Fortunately, there is no waste. The evil spirit is integrated into the breath and condensed into an illusory Dharma phase of more than ten feet, which is extremely frightening. Power Guo fan''s eyes coagulated and his arm waved suddenly. Although the power of Dharma phase heaven and earth is strong, the sustainable time is very short. Naturally, he will not waste it. With a wave of his arm, his upper orifices shook wildly, and a flash of flame came out of it. Flame knife - flying fire meteor! This time, it is no longer one, nor nine, but a full twenty-seven! When the sabre light appears, the vitality of heaven and earth gathers and blessings, and the power is doubled. In a flash, it appeared in the secluded face door. Twenty seven flame sabres, which were about ten feet long, swept through the void at an amazing speed and emerged in her beautiful eyes. The eyes rotate and the picture is static. The sharp blade is puffing and puffing the flames, the vitality of heaven and earth is attached and burning, and the residual shadow is left by the fiery red halo. The scene is beautiful. But at the same time, it contains the ultimate killing! If your eyes are slightly narrowed, gently reach forward, and the strength of cold ice palm instantly freezes a void. Even the flaming blade stagnated a hundred meters away. "Hum!" Guo fan hummed softly, his body shook, and more than 360 equally fierce swords shot out again. Dao mang was startled. He was quiet in the air in order, but he still approached his opponent a little bit after all. With the blessing of heaven and earth, his explosive power has increased more than ten times! Although the reaction may not be able to keep up, the strength of the outbreak is better than others. "Oh..." You Ruo sneer: "You have brute force and can..." "Boom..." Before her voice fell, the flames in front of her suddenly broke, and countless fine blades came violently. Just as the strong wind swept through, the sword light in the sky tore everything in front with an unreasonable attitude. Flame knife - fire in July! Look at it from a distance. The land in the sky is like being covered and submerged by the red clouds, roaring and rolling away. Everything inside is shattered. Rao Shiyou Ruo has become a living fairy, but under this violent and complex offensive, it is impossible to find a gap. Only hard resistance! "Die!" Roar like thunder, earth shaking. Guo fan''s body moved forward. His body was like a streamer. In an instant, he had crossed the land of Lishu. With one grip of five fingers, the void around you suddenly boils. A terrible power of dominating the world and killing all people also emerged from him. The third move of baquan - Juedao kill fist! This fist is not perfect, but the power is beginning to show its edge. When the fist comes out, there is heavy thunder. Even if it is far away, all people in Yinshan feel their Qi and blood floating and dizzy. It''s like being in the storm, shaky, completely suppressed by this breath. Even Taoist Xuanhe, who had already opened his ancestral orifices, looked pale and worried. If you are in front of the fist front, you can imagine the power of facing directly! Facing the fist front, you are as quiet as silver teeth, and your face is dignified. At this time, her body was shrouded in a layer of waves and spiritual light. Although she was shaky in the flowing fire in July, she did not collapse. "Come on!" With a shriek, the copper bell in her waist suddenly exploded, and the sound wave vibrated and gathered in front of her hands. In Guo fan''s perception, the other party''s hands are like high-frequency vibrating sound waves. With a gentle press forward, everything will collapse. Knife light, flame, and even the killing machine and ideas that can only affect people''s hearts are no exception. As soon as the sound wave rises, it turns into an invisible shock wave. In an instant, it rolls all over the place for miles. Also collided with the incoming fist! "Boom..." The roar rang through the heaven and earth, and their bodies trembled, and they both turned back and flew out. And the people in Yinshan are unbearable. Guo fan had intended to stay away in advance, but he had never thought of the strength of his explosive power. They are like being on the edge of a storm. Before they hear the sound, they are swept out by the strong air. Few people can support it. "Go!" When he was in mid air and his figure was retreating, he suddenly shook his arms, and three copper bells hanging around his waist flew out immediately. The finished bronze bell is suspended in the sky in a shape. Just a slight shake, there are huge sound waves coming out of it. The sound wave condenses and does not disperse outward, just like a huge shock wave, which blows at Guo fan. "Peng!" Guo fan stomped at his feet, and the clouds rose around him. He turned into nine virtual shadows and dispersed in all directions. The sound waves penetrated the clouds and fell on the mountain behind. "Boom..." Under the impact of sound waves, the hard rocks burst like soil, and the mountain cracks spread all over the four directions. The copper bell vibrated endlessly, and the shock wave swept back and forth. Even the mountain more than ten miles away could not escape. The sound wave only sweeps horizontally, and several hills are completely erased. Taoist Xuanhe, who kept his body in the distance, was pale, his eyes were frightened, and his body kept shaking. "Living fairy!" He smiled bitterly: "This kind of power is not human, and it is impossible to defeat it. However, Lord, he..." Speaking of this, he suddenly looked back and looked at Ling ruowei and Zhu Dandie, who he desperately protected. The two women were equally stunned. Ling ruowei''s eyes are complex, like surprise and joy, with some deep-rooted sadness. Zhu Dandie''s face is dull. She couldn''t believe everything in front of her. The brother who was weak and incompetent in her mind and forgot his ancestors in order to live was so strong. Even in the face of the hell ghost handsome, you can also compete positively without losing the wind. There is no fear! "Dan die." Ling ruowei takes back her eyes, looks changeable, and then sighs gently: "Your brother didn''t take refuge in the imperial court. I forced him to choose that way." "Not what he wanted." "But..." Zhu Dandie opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say: "He treated me..." "He just doesn''t want you to be affected. He hopes you can continue to be your own princess safely and happily." Ling ruowei sighed and said: "Moreover, what he has done in recent years is equally dangerous, but also to resist heaven." "So..." "Sometimes, he is really cold-blooded and ruthless, but you wronged him, at least misunderstood him." Zhu Dandie was silent. She didn''t want to believe it, but everything in front of her seemed to make her have to believe it. After a pause, Fang said: "Anyway, when brother Qi died, he didn''t save his life. The relationship between me and his brother and sister is over." "If he could resist heaven, I would admire him, but..." "As my sister-in-law said, Zhu Dingwu is no longer my good brother!" "..." Ling ruowei opened her mouth, finally sighed and nodded: "Good." "That''s good!" "Look!" at this time, the black crane in front of him suddenly stretched his tight body and shouted: "Lord, Lord has the upper hand!" Then he looked puzzled and puzzled: "What kind of weapon is that?" But I don''t know when a pair of huge black iron wings have appeared on Guo fan''s back. The wings are like thousands of sharp blades. The wings are spread out. The sound of the blade is clanging, the strength is roaring, and the power is overwhelming. It is even more amazing than the heaven and earth. Spirit weapon - Tianlong chop! "Go!" With Guo fan''s fingers bent a little, the wings behind him suddenly divided into a third, turned into a blade in the sky, and went towards youruo. It''s not that he can''t separate more, but his strength is limited, his heart is surplus but his strength is insufficient. Dao Dao''s blade flickers, cold and cold. It''s just a flicker, which is the land of Lishu. The speed is amazing. The cold awn like a starry river passes through the void, leaving a virtual shadow. It lasts for a long time and has a mysterious track. Ten thousand blades are like water! This is a method of Royal sword hidden in Tianlong chop. It''s called Wanren Jue. It''s the legendary method of Royal weapon. It is quite different from the martial arts below tongxuan. Under the rule of tongxuan, martial arts need the help of physical strength, such as arm shaking, side kicking, boxing, etc. In short, the body needs to move before it can kill the enemy. However, the method of Tianlong chop is different. It almost doesn''t need to use the body. It can be used only by moving the mind. After all, compared with the flesh, Tianlong chop is much better in sharpness, hardness and other aspects. And how fast does the mind turn? It is unmatched by the clumsy body. But there are also disadvantages, that is, it is too complex and changeable, and it is difficult to display the realm. Even if Guo fan now relies on magic to forcibly enhance his strength, he can only choose the simplest method. But as soon as the knife light came out, you Ruo was surprised. Fairy weapon! How rare are immortal tools in the world? There is such a thing on the Lord Zhu Dingwu, and it has never appeared before. More than fairy weapons! His wonderful skills and skills are also unheard of and unheard of. I don''t know where they come from. But now is not the time to think about it. The thought turned, as if he had a positive complexion. He didn''t dare to be careless any more. Three copper bells turned back and guarded against death. "Ding Ling Ling..." The bell is crisp and pleasant, and the sound waves vibrate. In an instant, it blows at the incoming blade thousands of times. These sound waves are her secret skills. They can resonate with all things and break everything from the inside. Even with the hardness of meteorite iron, it is difficult to stop three sounds! What''s more, the sound wave has the power to shock the mind, which makes it difficult for people to control their own immortal tools. indeed. When the sound wave passed, the incoming blade immediately appeared chaotic, and Guo fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. But just a little meal, the blade twisted again. Although it has an impact, it is not big! This is not surprising. Compared with the savage development of the living fairy masters in this field, the noumenon world can be said to be deeply immersed. Not only did they develop a total of ten levels of three souls and seven souls, but also created various magical methods according to the different connecting souls. There are also treasure collection formula, treasure refining formula, the art of defending the sword, the method of flying and escaping, and so on. In the inside information, it is far beyond this boundary. This Tianlong chopping body has long been made of extraordinary materials and high quality. It has been refined again by Guo fan with the formula of jade harvest. It has long been able to be used as an arm. Comparable to a part of the body. The faint bell can shake off the immortal''s control of weapons, but it can''t break his connection with Tianlong chop. So the blade flashed forward. "Drink!" If you shrink your eyes, you suddenly drink low. At the same time, with both hands waving and the copper bell trembling, countless sound waves and sword killing frenzied rushed towards the incoming blade. Secret skill - Huixin sound wave sword! Suddenly, the knife and sound waves collided, and a series of dull thunder roared again in the void. They are naturally quiet, with higher realm, faster response and more offensives launched at the same time. However, Guo fan has the blessing of the secret Dharma of Xianyun sect. The formula of ten thousand blades is unparalleled, and the Tianlong cutting edge can make up for his disadvantage. For a time, it was quite equal. In particular, what makes you feel frightened is that the blades around you keep flying and rotating, following a set rule. As if there was no end, it kept coming. It seems that if you can''t interrupt this rhythm, you can''t escape. However, even if she tries her best and gives with short hands, how can she easily break the Royal weapons and methods accumulated in another world for countless years? Only hard support. Until I can''t hold on! "Shua!" In perception, the void vibrates. But the dragon in the sky behind Guo fan chopped and trembled, and his figure appeared in front of you in an instant. With a wave of his big hand, countless flame knives burst out. As soon as the fist front gets together, the killing fist blows out. If you insist, it seems that he can''t hold on for long. How can he hold on for long? The time limit of the world is like a sharp blade hanging overhead, which may fall at any time. As long as the time comes, the magic dissipates. In the face of a living fairy, he has no resistance and will die! So before the other party doesn''t support it, he has forced his hand. "Ah!" Screams came from the void, and waves visible to the naked eye exploded in the air. When the sound waves pass by, the void seems to be opened, and countless blades are shocked and fly out. But with only a slight lag, the blade will rush inward again like a moth putting out a fire. "Hoo..." Guo fan''s breath was deep, his eyes were cold, and his body flashed back and forth when the dragon was cut. It''s miles to come and go. After a few sprints, a long strong Qi channel will burst out, just like a sharp sword tearing the void. "Die!" In the roar, he hit his fists wildly, spitting out the sword awn all over his body, and the Tianlong chop behind him turned into two giant knives and kept splitting. There are also countless blades flying and shuttling all over the sky, drawing beautiful and deadly arcs in the sky. In order to solve his opponent as soon as possible, he has gone all out. "Peng!" You ruo''s body was shocked and was finally blinded by the storm. The front of the fist came and a trace of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Break it for me!" Guo Fanya clenched his teeth, held his fingers falsely, rotated dozens of blades in his palm and twisted a copper bell. This copper bell is called the three heart bell. It is an immortal weapon that has been rumored for a long time in this world. It has various powers such as mystifying gods and confusing gods. It is named after the immortal Qin running thunder. But obviously, it is far less hard than Tianlong''s cutting. "Click..." "Peng!" The crack sound came, as if the body was stiff, and the arm was involved by countless blades. "Tear..." flesh and blood flying in all directions. Before she could respond or even feel the pain, her arm was torn to pieces. "Ah!" In the low howling sound, it was as if long hair was flying, flesh and blood withered, and a strong light suddenly burst open. But he used some kind of secret killing method. Guo fan''s arms were shocked, and Tianlong chopped and immediately gathered together to wrap himself around. "Peng!" The body trembled. Under the impact of great force, the Tianlong chop dispersed instantly, but the figure inside was unharmed. The tenacity of Tianlong chop was obviously beyond youruo''s expectation. Even Guo fan seems to be slightly different. However, he did not hesitate. He stepped in the air, suddenly put his body forward, with his big hands down, and blasted again. The body more than ten feet high is like a burly giant spirit God. It''s just a fist, which is bigger than the whole body of ordinary people. He immediately fell down, and his fist strength was dignified, and the killing machine rushed, and directly blasted on the faint youruo body. This punch can easily smash even the top of the mountain. But youruo is a living fairy after all. Even a woman''s body is also strong and unimaginable. Being hit by the fist front, he just sprayed blood and fell towards the ground. In the middle of the air, countless blades roared and clanked. Even if there were copper bells constantly vibrating and sound waves to protect her body, she still hurt and hurt again. Compared with Guo fan, there is no doubt that Tianlong chop is a greater threat to her. "Peng!" Her delicate body fell to the ground, but it made a heavy dull sound, just like a huge stone falling from the sky. Above the earth, there is a huge circular depression. In the middle of the depression, there is a ghost handsome and quiet with lost arm, messy hair and dying. "Die!" In mid air, Guo fan drank in a muffled voice. At the same time, he broke his body and smashed the figure below with the power of terror from top to bottom. More numerous blades follow, want to kill with one blow! "Shua!" Just then. A cold flash suddenly came from ten miles away. It just flashed and appeared in front of us. "Huh?" Guo fan shrinks his eyes and ignores others. His arm is in front of him instantly, and the Tianlong cutting blade is superimposed layer by layer. "Peng!" The cold awn hit the Tianlong chop and burst instantly. Although the incoming object exploded, the driving force of terror still knocked Guo fan out of Lixu. "Zheng!" The sky dragon cuts and clanks, and the sword intention rushes into the sky. It almost covers the sky and makes the breath in the distance stagnate. But the next moment. Guo fan suddenly turned around, shocked his wings behind him, and immediately escaped for several miles. The lightning flash disappeared. He escaped! "Huh?" On a mountain in the distance, blood Shura''s eyes twinkled and suddenly grinned: "It seems that his wonderful skill is about to fail!" Then he looked at Ling Buxu around him: "Ling Daoyou, you really found a good son-in-law! How can you force the double of youruo fairy to such an extent?" "Double?" Ling Buxu''s eyebrow peak picked up and seemed to think of something. He looked at Guo fan''s direction again. His expression couldn''t help but become a little complicated. "Don''t worry." xueshura licked his lips and said: "Without magic, he can''t escape far." "But call out my little guy first. There''s a big meal to use later!" As he spoke, he raised his neck and roared up to the sky. "Woo..." Suddenly, countless cries came from the surrounding mountains, and the dark shadows all over the world also quietly emerged. Chapter 344 With the help of Dharma and heaven and earth, coupled with the help of Tianlong cutting, Guo fan''s speed is unimaginable. A flicker is the land of Lishu. Like a faint light, it flits across a distant place in an instant and goes straight to Anle county city. Not long. "Yes!" A dull hum sounded. Guo fan, who was in the middle of the sky, had a general complexion, and the virtual shadow of the Dharma phase heaven and earth more than ten feet high dissipated in an instant. The Tianlong chop behind turned into a faint light and disappeared into the center of the eyebrows. Extreme weakness made him pale. Although there is a method of flying clouds and driving fog in the nine changes of Yunlong, they are unable to use it. They can only let their bodies fall to the ground. "Peng!" The ground shook slightly and smoke rose everywhere. Fortunately, when he fled, he deliberately controlled it. The distance was not high, and his flesh was even stronger. He was unharmed. Guo fan propped up his body, looked behind him expressionless, stepped on his feet and continued to rush forward. Anle county is not far away. "Who?" "Someone stop!" On the high wall, there is a city guard shouting: "This is Anle county city. The city gate is closed at night. If you want to enter the city, you can wait until the end of Mao hour tomorrow." "If you are moving forward, don''t blame me for waiting for you!" Obviously, even if Guo fan''s body is weak, his running speed is still very fast in the eyes of ordinary people. These experts rushed towards the county city, which attracted the vigilance of the city guards. In the roar, the swordsmen came out of their scabbard, the armor collided continuously, and a killing machine came from afar. "It''s me." Guo fan''s voice was dull: "You don''t have to open the gate and inform me that an enemy is coming. All the soldiers are in armor!" "Lord?" the garrison general was not a weak man, but also a confidant of the palace. He recognized Guo fan at a glance. Immediately the voice was silent: "Yes, Lord!" Sound falls, wave the robe fiercely: "Ring the war drum!" "Yes!" The soldiers should be. They will send orders one after another. Soon "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The dull and powerful drums sounded from the city wall, and then the four walls echoed. But in the blink of an eye. The soldiers stationed in the county city heard the sound, and countless people slowly formed a battle array in the night. The urgent sound of the horn also awakened the people all over the city. At this point. Guo fan has returned to the palace. And here, already turned into a piece of ruins, few strangers, all lying on the ground wailing. Rescuers are also very sparse. Lu Ping was pale. He was in the county government office. He was thought to be in danger, but he didn''t want to escape. And Mu steward, Lu Lao and others have no such luck. When he heard the news, he hurried to see only this scene, and many colleagues howled. It''s like being ravaged by ice and snow. It''s freezing, frost and flowers are flying, and the temperature is very low. "Lord!" seeing that Guo fan arrived, Lu Ping was relieved and immediately looked sad and angry: "It''s the hand of a witch in the hell. Old Lu and Mu steward are... Gone!" Guo fan''s eyes twinkled and his face was covered with frost. Then he gently waved his hand and glanced at the whole audience coldly: "I see. I just had a fight with her." "Save people first!" "Yes!" Lu Ping''s muffled voice should be. In addition to his grief and anger, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. According to the news he got, the woman seemed to be one of the top ten ghosts in the underworld. A living fairy! The LORD fought with him and came back unharmed? However, as soon as they got up, they were pressed down by the tragic scene in front of them and clenched their hands. "Lord," said Lu Ping, clenching his teeth: "The king''s house was killed, and the surrounding neighbors were closed. No one came out to help." "Even now..." He pointed around and said: "Let them make room at home to take care of the wounded. Unexpectedly, none of them agreed." "These people are all ungrateful people!" His voice was full of boundless anger, his face was blue and his anger was almost uncontrollable. Most of the royal residence is surrounded by rich businessmen and rich families, and some ordinary families are close neighbors who have been taken care of by Zhu Dingwu. But now Whether rich, powerful, powerful, or poor, ordinary people, no one can help! They should also know that the king''s house has offended the underground house. The underground house is powerful and dare not speak more when closed. "No harm." Guo fan''s eyes were gloomy: "The world is mediocre. There are many careful thoughts and machines. There have always been few people with great wisdom and courage." "Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door and never mind the frost on others'' tiles. This is the norm of ordinary people." "But..." His eyes sank and said: "No matter who they are, they will stand up when their interests are damaged." "Just wait!" Lu Ping looked blankly. He didn''t know what his prince meant: "Lord?" "Save people first!" Guo fan interrupted him with a wave and said: "The people from the underground will come right away and run the ten mile cloud tide array to guard Anle county." "Yes!" Lu Ping replied, unwilling again: "Lord, you treat them like this, but they treat you like this, subordinates... It''s not worth it for you!" "Oh?" Guo fan looked sideways, his face indifferent and without emotional fluctuation: "Although the king is not a villain, he is not the kind of person who gives up his own life as you think. He just takes what he needs." "You go down and call Qin Xuan and Shang Tong. I have something to tell you." "Also, don''t tell them too clearly in advance, so as not to disturb the morale of the army." "Yes!" although Lu Ping was puzzled, he replied loudly and hurried away. Not long. The clouds in Anle county are rising, covering all directions, and you can''t see your fingers inside. The ten mile cloud tide array has been urged. More than 20000 soldiers, dressed in armor and armed with swords, shuttled through the long street according to the drills of these days. There was a cry from time to time. The ruins of the palace. Guo fan stood with his hands down and looked at the frozen corpse in front of him. Qin Xuan, Shang Tong and others behind him all looked indignant. Of course, some people show fear. The restlessness of the people is undoubtedly revealed under the mirror. This is also the method of helplessness. After all, it''s too short to run here. It''s only more than a year to replace Zhu Dingwu. He can''t control everything. For the complex and changeable people, they are powerless. If you give him another three or five years no It only takes two years. You can raise tens of thousands of soldiers. With the blessing of the people in the county and city, even if the Lord of the hell is afraid, there will be no return! But it''s no use thinking about it now. Guo fan is also not a sentimental person. He must have devoted himself to the current situation. "Lord." Shang Tong took the lead in saying: "All the soldiers have gone to the streets. Their subordinates haven''t told them the truth. What should we do next?" "How many people are there?" Guo fan looked back and said: "How many soldiers are available?" "Return to the Lord." Qin Xuan said: "At present, the number of troops in the barracks is 26000, and now soldiers are dispatched, a total of 24000." "Among them, there are more than 300 people with Qi in Yangyuan skill." It is impossible for these people to cultivate Qi gathering, Yuan nourishing and internal Qi in just one year. It''s nothing more than a modification! For a master, it''s hard to give up self-cultivation, but those who have just become internal Qi don''t mind too much. After all, with the internal Qi of Yangyuan Gong, the treatment of the army can be called excellent, which is far better than that outside. "Twenty four thousand, three hundred..." Guo fan looked up and his eyes flashed back and forth. This number seems a lot, but 24000 are almost ordinary people. They only practice for one year at most. If you are born with three hundred, you will not worry, but you will have Qi within three hundred Whether he can resist tongxuan master, he has no bottom! "Lord," a general approached cautiously and said: "I don''t know which experts will come here? But can you talk to them?" "There is no point in fighting." "General Yan''s words are reasonable." someone whispered in agreement. However, seeing Qin Xuan and others angrily, he turned up and shut up. But if he has little thoughts, there are still many in the field. This, All variables! "Don''t worry." Guo Fan said with deep eyes: "Although they come from the hell, they are not experts. You can rest assured and make bold moves." "Lord..." Qin Xuan was about to speak as soon as his face changed, and Lu Ping beside him looked strange. He was the only one present who knew the truth. "Listen to me." Guo fan waved, interrupted him and said: "The king knows that the underground is powerful. You don''t want to be an enemy unless you have to." "But even if you want to surrender, what can you get by waiting?" "The king''s cultivation is acceptable. Even if he takes refuge, he has a certain position and won''t be treated badly. Where are you?" He swept the audience and said: "Your accomplishments are shallow. Even if you are solicited by people in the underworld, you won''t get any improvement. Instead, you will return to the bitter days of the past." The generals looked at each other, then nodded slowly and admitted that it was true. "So..." Guo Fan said calmly: "Only when we show our strength and let the people in the hell know our usefulness can we get benefits." "That''s why, since the past dynasties, all kinds of anti thieves have been recruited. Small imperial courts can kill at will, but big ones will entrust important tasks and dare not move lightly. It''s because they have a useful place to get." "Lord," someone said cautiously: "You don''t want to be the enemy of hell?" "I don''t want to." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and said: "The king only wishes Anle county to live up to its name, and the people are peaceful and happy, and will not be affected by the troubled times." The generals were moved and bowed: "The prince loves the people like a son and cares about the people. We admire him!" "Report!" At this time, a messenger rushed in the thick fog and shouted: "The city wall guards the future report. Countless fierce beasts and fierce birds suddenly appear in the mountains outside the city and come straight to the county city." "The fierce beast''s eyes are bloodthirsty. It seems to be driven by people!" "Beast?" "Fierce bird!" The faces of the generals changed slightly, and then someone arched his hands and said: "My Lord, we will guard the city gate tightly. When we can stop the beasts, the clouds and smoke in the city are filled, and the power of fierce birds is greatly reduced. It is difficult to be fierce." "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed and suddenly smiled coldly and said: "Give orders, open the four gates, including all kinds of low gates and secret roads, and let them enter the city!" "Ah?" "Why?" "Lord!" this time, even Qin Xuan, Shang Tong and other confidants changed their faces: "Why?" Didn''t you just say to take care of the people and love the people like a son? Now why do you want to release beasts into the city? Isn''t this leading wolves into the house and putting the people in danger? "Why not?" Guo Fan said expressionless: "How can we show our ability to stop outside the city?" "Only by killing these fierce beasts in the city can we show the power of the generals and be seen by the people in the underworld." "But..." Qin Xuan wanted to speak, so he was interrupted by Guo fan. "No need to say more, just do it!" "Yes!" although they were puzzled and unwilling, Qin Xuan and others had to take orders. They moved quickly and retreated one after another at the command. Only Guo fan and Lu Ping were left in the field. "Lord..." Lu Ping knew that his Lord and the underworld were at odds, but he was also confused by this operation. "Do you really want to lead beasts into the city?" "Don''t worry." Guo fan hung his head, making it difficult to see his expression: "There are ten miles of cloud tide in the county city. It is difficult for beasts to show off their ferocity and will not cause too many casualties." "But... But..." Lu Ping said, then looked at the closed neighbors around the palace, suddenly sighed and said nothing more. "Come on!" Guo fan took a deep breath and walked towards the middle of the ruins: "Take a look at the situation here first." "Yes." Lu Ping took the lead and ran to the middle of the ruins, which was the original location of the palace hall. In the middle of the hall, there is a stone slab that has not been destroyed. In the eyes of others, this is a huge decoration, which is useless at any time. However, he knows that it is a node of the ten mile cloud tide array. Moreover, it is a very important node! "Hoo..." With a wave of Guo fan''s big hand, the dust on the slate scattered around, revealing a complex figure inside. Anle county city defense map! "Da!" With Guo fan bending his fingers, a trace of vigorous strength was injected into it, and the stone floor became soft. The patterns on the floor are even more like flowing water, slightly undulating, arched at high places and sunken at low places. It turned into a vivid three-dimensional array! There are not only counties and cities, but also a large area far away from the city. There are countless quicksand representing living creatures rolling back and forth, shuttling through the city. The moving lines converge into another battle array again. Wanren Tianxiang array! "Lord," Lu Ping said curiously: "Is this a county soldier?" "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "The ten mile cloud tide can sense the Reiki machine. These moving gravel are the soldiers of the county and city." Then he pointed to the countless dense gravel on the periphery: "These are fierce birds and beasts!" "They''re in town!" As soon as the sound fell, there was a roar from the outside, as if houses had collapsed and countless people screamed. "Lord." Lu Ping''s face turned white: "They... Too many!" exactly. The sand and gravel symbolizing the beast on the array is straight. The number of soldiers in the city is several times more! They poured in from the square gates, and even though they were obscured by thick fog, they still washed down many houses. The king''s residence is close to the north gate. You can hear clear wolf roar, tiger roar and all kinds of miserable howls. "Woo..." The roar was close to his ear. Lu Ping suddenly turned his head and saw that dozens of gray shadows had rushed into a house not far away. "Wolf?" He frowned slightly. As the meaning of the main array, Lu Ping''s time was not covered by the ten mile flat tide array. These wolves are the same size as ordinary wolves, but their eyes are red and explosive, even comparable to tigers. Even those who practice perfect body are not enemies! "Lord." his eyes flickered: "Do you want to save them?" Although he was indignant at his neighbor''s failure to save his life, Lu Ping was still a little soft hearted when things came to an end. "Children can be saved." Guo fan hung his head and looked at the array without moving his body: "As for others, ignore it!" "..." Lu Ping''s eyes flashed and then nodded gently: "Yes!" When the sound fell, the whole person disappeared into the clouds and disappeared in an instant. "Ah!" "Where did the wolf come from?" "Nursing home!" "Nursing home!" "Oh..." In his ears, there was an endless stream of screams and roars, but Guo fan''s face remained the same. The body shape has not moved from beginning to end. "Although there are many 20000 soldiers, there are almost no experts among them. They are all ordinary people. Whether they can compete with the living fairies is still between them." "And..." "Although I have practiced these days, I still can''t guarantee the accurate control of the array." "Not necessarily the opponent of those two!" He stroked the array and kept enlarging some of the details. His eyes were cold and his heart turned back and forth. "But." "In Anle County, there are more than 20000 soldiers practicing Qi gathering and Yuan nourishing skills." "There''s more!" "They... Need to be mobilized." "Although the entry of beasts and fierce birds into the city will damage many lives, it will also force these people to resist. This is an opportunity for me!" "Covered by clouds, the soldiers in the county and city don''t know who they are against or who they fight with." "In a short time, you don''t have to worry about the dissent of the soldiers." "Everything..." "It''s all under control!" When he settled down, Guo fan raised his head. His eyes fell in a distant place through heavy clouds and smoke. His eyes also became deep and indifferent, as if there was no emotion. love the subjects as if they were his own children? Ridiculous! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the city. More than ten miles away. On a hillside. The burly, murderous blood Shura Hongtian, the pale, and the original heart of the fairy double who lost one arm, stood quietly with Ling Buxu, the leader of Qianji cave, who had a dignified face and flashing eyes. "Array!" seeing the smoke in the distance, Hong Tian suddenly sighed and looked at Ling Buxu: "Ling Daoyou, you are an expert in array in the world. May you see through this array?" "No." Ling Buxu shook his head: "I have tried. This array can blind perception and reverse direction. Its power is very powerful." "The ten thousand Buddha array, second only to... Master compassion!" "Really?" Chuxin smiled coldly: "Zhu Dingwu is Ling Daoyou''s son-in-law. He got the inheritance of Qianji cave. You don''t understand the array he set up?" "Ling really doesn''t understand." Ling Bu Xu shrunk his eyes and said: "More than this array, Ling doesn''t know anything about him. This is absolutely true!" "If you don''t believe it, we can confront the Lord!" Hong Tian and Chu Xin looked at each other, their eyes twinkled, and then they nodded gently. "Don''t blame Ling Daoyou." although Chu Xin lost an arm, his face was pale, but his expression was calm, saying: "It''s really Zhu Dingwu. There are too many surprises. We have to be careful." "Ling Mou understands." Ling Bu Xu nods with the same twinkle in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that this man should hide so deeply that he deceived the little girl and the old man!" "But don''t worry, qianjidong is loyal to the Lord. I''ll take him now!" This remark is to completely separate herself from Ling ruowei and Guo fan, and take the initiative to prove her innocence. "Don''t!" Hong Tian stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "After all, he is Ling Daoyou''s son-in-law. Now you''re not suitable to fight. You''d better stay here." "I''ll go!" "Hmm?" Ling Bu Xu frowned and said: "I think Zhu Dingwu has a big array here. I''m afraid there are still means. Why don''t you let Ling together?" "So be sure!" "I''d better not." Hong Tian grinned: "To tell you the truth, although Hong was confident, he didn''t dare to face the sneak attack of a living fairy." "Hong Daoyou..." Ling Buxu tightened his hands and his voice was cold: "Don''t you believe Ling?" "Taoist Ling, don''t be angry." Chuxin said softly: "Hong Daoyou is upright in mind and has something to say, but Ling Daoyou''d better sit on the wall and watch." "After all..." She looked sideways with deep meaning in her eyes: "So we can feel at ease!" Ling Buxu smelled the speech, his voice was stagnant, his face was a little stiff, but he couldn''t say anything more. "Dad!" At this time, Ling ruowei ran from below, approached slowly, and swept them with vigilance. "What are you doing here?" Ling Buxu frowned: "If you don''t go back, stay honest!" "I... I want to see how that person is now?" Ling ruowei said with complicated eyes "Is he dead?" "He has nothing to do with you now." Ling Buxu glared angrily: "You don''t care!" "Don''t do that." Chuxin''s beautiful eyes flashed and suddenly smiled and said: "It''s better to let her come up. After all, it''s always a husband and wife. It''s also right to send her on a journey." "Fairy?" Ling Buxu shrunk his eyes. Seeing that the expressions of Chuxin and Hong Tian were implicit cold, he finally nodded. "Good." He took a deep breath, suddenly bent his fingers forward and gently drew a circle in the air. Circular mirror method! When the circle is 10%, there are sharp ripples inside, such as removing clouds and fog, illuminating the distant scenery. This method is extremely mysterious. It''s a secret technique of thousand machine cave. It''s unique. There''s no semicolon. Even the Lord of hell hasn''t practiced it. Once cast, light and shadow can reflect everything that sounds in the distance into the ring. The size is as you wish, and you can see it at a glance. You have a strong ability to break through falsehood. But this time it''s different. In the mirror, although you can vaguely see the scenery of the county and city, there are always some clouds and fog, which are difficult to see clearly. But I can see a little. The animals entered the city, the houses collapsed, and the people were miserable. The scene was looming, a scene of chaos. But there are also many soldiers who maintain the situation, work together to kill beasts and sweep away one side. The beast side has boundless power, bloodthirsty and cruel, does not know the pain, and the number is amazing. However, they are limited by the array and can''t see clearly in front of them. They can only rush blindly. Therefore, if they are surrounded by people, they will die. The strength of the people is insufficient. They are also like headless flies. They are not rivals of beasts and fierce birds. But as long as they are taken in by those soldiers, they can stabilize and kill beasts in reverse. The scene seems to be in a stalemate. "Interesting." seeing that the beasts he summoned died one by one, xueshura couldn''t help grinning and grinning: "It seems that I need to do it myself!" When the sound fell, his body disappeared in place and hit him like a cloud in the distance. Ling Buxu''s face moved, hurriedly manipulated the round light mirror method and fell on the body of blood Xiuluo Hongtian. The immortal breath in the world is strong. Even the array can be completely suppressed, and the surrounding Qi machine will be clearer. indeed! In the round light mirror method, the blood Shura is like a bloody evil Qi, which can''t be seen clearly, but the surrounding scenery is very clear. The chaos of the county and city is vivid. Ling ruowei watched. The familiar scenery made her face dark, and her eyes showed compassion. Chapter 345 When the city gate was opened, fierce beasts swarmed in. Driven by the beast nature and killing heart, they immediately killed. For a moment, the city screamed again and again. These beasts are not sure what stimulation they have received. They are crazy chasing flesh and blood, and their strength is amazing. One dash can break the wall. The tearing of tusks is more like a sharp blade. Flesh and blood can''t resist it at all. Fortunately, there is strong smoke in the city. These beasts don''t see things and can only kill by luck. The killing speed is very slow. In addition, the soldiers patrol, work together to kill from time to time, and include the people who have cultivated Yangyuan skill. I can barely hold on. Even with the passage of time, the number of beasts decreases and the number of soldiers increases, which can win the game. But then Blood Shura Hongtian rushed into the battle array. "Boom!" There was a dull thunder in the sky, and an invisible but huge pressure fell across the air. This threat is extremely terrible. Almost half of the city is shrouded in it. Countless people are pale and worried. Although they can''t see the coming people and their prestige has weakened a lot, they are instinctively afraid. At the core, more than a hundred people fell to the ground instantly, and their muscles and bones crackled. "Burst!" Hong Tian''s big hand stretched out empty, his face was cold, and he vomited gently in his mouth. The next moment. "Boom..." More than a hundred people below suddenly twisted their faces, broke out of thin air, and the blood fog soared all over the sky. The blood mist diffused everywhere. If it was contaminated with living creatures, it would cause an explosion again. So many layers, for a long time. "Peng!" "Peng!" There was a continuous dull noise. For a time, people and animals in the city suffered one after another. The blood mist melted into the thick smoke and spread wildly around. Liantai sect, the secret of burning blood! This blood Xiuluo Hongtian has practiced the top secret method of liantai sect, and the terror of power is appalling. If you don''t stop it, it seems that the blood fog can cover the whole county and city and kill everyone! Royal residence. Guo fan looks at the array in front of him, suddenly pinches the print with one hand and suddenly points towards the center of the array. "Pardon!" "Fairy cloud beam!" "Da..." The void was like a sharp ripple, a circle of black and white, quietly appeared around the blood fog. As soon as the ring was closed, the expansion speed of the blood mist suddenly stagnated and contracted inward. "Hmm?" in the air, Hong Tian''s eyebrows, who noticed that the blood mist was controlled, couldn''t help but be surprised. At the same time, he looked at Guo fan''s place with his mouth wide open: "Interesting!" As a living fairy, his perception of the changes in the Qi mechanism of heaven and earth is far superior to that of his ancestors. Even if Guo fan only led the array, he still noticed the core of the change of Qi machine. When his lower body shook, he went straight through the clouds to the residence of the palace, but stopped a moment later. "Strange!" At his speed, although only a few breaths, he should have reached the sensing position. But at this time. In perception, the distance from where he is now seems to have not changed. Distorted perception? Reverse the direction! Hong Tian''s face sank. For the first time, he felt that it was a bad decision to rush in without exploring clearly. "Ah..." Guo fan looked at the array and sneered. On the array diagram, a large sand grain flies around the city like a headless fly. No clue! It''s the bloody Shura Hongtian. Even Ling Buxu, who is proficient in the array, dare not say that he can break the ten mile cloud tide array in a short time. Although the visitor is strong, he is equally unsuccessful. At that moment, when his hands were pinched and printed, his breath rose, and he was connected with the ten thousand blade Tianxiang array that met tens of thousands of people. The ten mile cloud tide is only an aid. It can trap and confuse the enemy, but his real dependence is still the battle array! Outside the city. The situation seen by Ling ruowei and others through the circular light mirror method is almost the same as that seen by Guo fan. "This array......" I frowned at the beginning: "Can it distort the perception of the immortal in the world?" "Not bad." Ling Buxu looked dignified: "As soon as we breathe and breathe, we all feel with heaven and earth, with our own ability to break delusion. It is reasonable that what we see in front of us is true, and what we feel in our heart is illusory." "But this array can distort our perception of the Qi machine of heaven and earth, so that Hong Daoyou can''t find the core." "So what?" the first thought was surprised, and then he hummed and said: "It''s just a small trapped array. If you really want to break it, I''m afraid it''s only a incense burning time at most." exactly. The immortal in the world has clever means and terrible strength. No matter how wonderful the array is, it can only be used with the help of the power of heaven and earth. If you break through this terrain, it will be cracked naturally. This is a stupid way. But no doubt, very effective! "HMM." Ling Buxu nodded, obviously agreeing, but he shook his head gently and said: "Zhu Dingwu is afraid he will think of what we can think of. I''m afraid he has other means to escape here." "Other means?" Chuxin shrunk his eyes, swept his eyes and said: "Ling Daoyou, you''d better not hope that he has other means. After all, it''s not good for you." "I remember that the reason why he spared his life and sat firmly in the position of the LORD was opened by Taoist friends." "This..." Ling Buxu''s face was a little stiff, and he only smiled bitterly: "It seems that Chuxin fairy still doesn''t believe Ling, but I really don''t know about Zhu Dingwu." "I can testify!" Ling ruowei hurriedly said: "He has changed his mind since more than a year ago. We have had no contact with him this year." "Really?" Chuxin''s face remained unchanged, but he said faintly: "I hope so, but I''m afraid it needs to be explained before Ling Daoyou personally goes to the Lord." Hearing the speech, Ling Buxu''s face sank. "He moved!" at this time, Ling ruowei''s voice sounded. When they hung their heads, they saw the shadow of Hong Tian in the round mirror, and suddenly burst into dazzling blood light. "Burst!" "Burst!" "Burst!" "Boom..." Even if the round mirror had no sound, the earth shaking roar still came from a distance. It can be seen with the naked eye that there is a huge momentum fluctuation in the county city wrapped in thick smoke in front. It''s like the sky is falling apart and the roar is endless. Even the towering and solid city walls were tilted and collapsed, smashed to the ground, and smoke billowed. This is only the aftereffect. It is conceivable that the core has been damaged! They can''t see clearly, but Guo fan can see clearly. In front of him, a huge depression suddenly appeared near the center of the array. Countless houses were lifted out, and the gravel representing living creatures was instantly broken into dust. Just like a huge wild beast with infinite power, it is raging wildly in the array diagram and constantly roaring to the four directions. If it had not been for the ten mile cloud tide array, it would have been destroyed. But Rao is so. The heaven and earth Qi machine in this is also a mess, and the array diagram is also distorted. Not to mention this short video, I don''t know how many people died. The strong spirit roared and rolled the whole county and city. Countless people changed their faces and were at a loss. Had it not been for the ten mile cloud tide array that obscured their eyes, the soldiers in the city would have lost their fighting spirit! Guo fan''s body is also full of wind and waves, but his body shape is no better than that. His mind meets the breath of soldiers in the city. A huge and vast breath gradually converges and takes shape. Ten thousand blade Tianxiang array. Array! "Refining demons!" Guo fan''s eyes soared, and a cold wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth, covering the four directions in an instant. Even far away from the city, the three people on the hillside suddenly stretched their tight bodies. "What''s going on?" Ling ruowei screamed, but no one answered. Ling Buxu and Chu Xin stared at the round mirror, and their faces were solemn. "Hum..." With the intersection of Qi and machine, the military Qi is melted and formed. In this cloud and smoke, thousands of blue blades emerge quietly. The curved blade is only a few feet long, and the sharp and cold flash on it is just like an entity. Its deterrent power is better than others! "Go." Guo fan waved with one hand. "Shua!" Countless blades are flying all over the sky. In the clouds, they outline a beautiful and beautiful death knife net. Hong Tian held his arms high and was about to blow out again, but his body suddenly froze on the spot. Around him, countless blades were suspended quietly, and the fierce killing made his skin and flesh tighten by itself. The next moment "Shua!" Cold awn shuttled, jumped and whirled. Countless knives and awns gathered into the sea and completely submerged him in an instant. "Poof poof!" Dao mang rushed madly, and most of them would be blown out by his body guard Zhenyuan. But they seem endless! The real yuan is always exhausted. moment The blood mist was flying, Hong Tian''s eyes were wide open and roared suddenly, and the blood mist around him also coagulated. Blood clotting is armor! "Crackling..." Countless blades were crazily hanged. The blood armor only insisted on a few breaths and collapsed. But the figure inside has dashed into the air. "Shua!" A flash is hundreds of meters. The more several, the higher the altitude. But actually. Hong Tian''s face was gloomy. He looked around. The smoke was still thick. He couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the array. He thinks that sometimes it may not be. At the core of the array, Guo fan changed the formula in his hand, which once again inspired the spirit of Wanren Tianxiang Chapter 346 County government. In the lobby, Guo fan sat in the middle without expression. Under the hall, the county officials and generals are on both sides, reporting the losses of the people in the city yesterday. "The east of the city was the most severely damaged, and none of the houses collapsed, and almost none of the families were spared." an official sighed and said: "It is roughly estimated that there were no less than 70000 dead and more injured in the battle last night." "If you add people who are seriously injured and die, I''m afraid the dead can force 200000 people in a month!" "This..." He shook his head, his face sad and unbearable: "The robbery of the people!" In the east of the city, where xuexiuluo Hongtian rushed into the city at the beginning, the damage was the most cruel. "Lord," Qin Xuan arched his hand and said: "Last night, there were more than 4600 soldiers in the county and city. The injured were the same. They also suffered heavy losses." "According to our estimation, it is difficult to recover without half a year!" "More than that." an old scholar shook his head and said: "The houses in the county and city were destroyed and the soldiers were killed. It is necessary to rebuild the houses and comfort the soldiers. All kinds of industries are abandoned and the business is interrupted. Even the food is affected, which is difficult to support in a short time." "If you want to reproduce the original scene, it''s impossible without more than a year." That''s steady. What Qin Xuan said was just to restore the number of soldiers. However, if we want to raise more than 20000 soldiers out of work, we must have hundreds of thousands of people engaged in all aspects of business. Nowadays, people have no fixed residence, and there are dead people in every family. Who is in the mood to provide for others? Without food and armour, military pay is also a problem. Naturally, there will be no stable army. Even the pension for the dead soldiers is not so easy to get out of the palace today! "Anyway." Lu Ping sighed and said: "Last night''s battle, Anle county was almost crippled, and it took a long time to recover." Guo fan was silent. "My Lord." a general lined up under the hall and said: "I wonder who came last night?" "If we defeat the bearer, will the hell send experts again? What shall we do then?" As soon as he said this, everyone in the field changed color one after another. Many people''s eyes twinkled. Obviously, he has withdrawn. At present, the ten mile cloud tide array is seriously damaged, the power does not exist, and the army is difficult to maintain. After all, tens of thousands of open mouths are waiting there. Just eating and drinking is a bottomless hole. It won''t be long! one month. Without the help of the people in the underworld, the army in the county and city will fail and collapse by itself. This is the malpractice of battle, and the disadvantage of mortals is inevitable. "Don''t worry," said Guo fan, with a pale face "Next, there will be no Yin difference in the underground. Even if someone comes over, it won''t be easy." "And..." He spoke softly, but finally did not explain, saying: "In short, you don''t have to worry about security. It''s reasonable to try to restore the situation in the county and city." "Yes!" everyone should be. "Lord Li." Guo fan hung his head and looked at an official of the county government. "Humble duty!" Lord Li bowed out immediately. Guo Fan said: "you go to lighten the losses of the people in the city, make a list, and rebuild the house as soon as possible." "Yes!" Lord Li should be. "General Ming!" "At the end of the year." "Count the soldiers in the county and city, calculate the pension gold and silver, and the money will be sent out of the king''s house to settle them." "Yes!" "Wang Lao." "I listen to orders." "As usual, the academy has set up an orphanage to gather the people whose parents died in the city for good health and upbringing." "For people with family difficulties, the academy can come forward and arrange young people for accommodation and food." "Yes!" "Besides..." Above the lobby, Guo fan issued various instructions in an orderly manner, and everyone was ordered to step down one after another. The whole process is like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the instructions are linked without any mistakes. Many people are also impressed by their ability to take charge of the overall situation and dare not say more. Not long. Everyone in the lobby performs their duties, and most of them have retired. The rest are the real core backbone of Guo fan''s forces and his own people who have been tested. There are Lu Ping in the palace, Qin Xuan and Shang Tong in the army, two adults who took refuge early in the county government and four gentlemen of the Academy. Over the past year, his various directives, involving the army, academies and policies, have been implemented one by one through their influence. "Dada..." Guo fan gently buckled the handrail and made a rhythmic sound, and his face changed from indifference to solemnity. They are all our own people, and there is no need to hide them. He glanced at the crowd and whispered: "The man who came last night is the ghost handsome of hell!" With this remark, except Lu Ping, who had already known about it, everyone else''s face changed greatly. "Ghost handsome?" Shang Tong twisted his face and said: "Lord, you seem to have said just now that we worked together last night to kill the incoming enemy?" "Not bad." Guo fan nodded: "So, the blood Shura Hongtian, one of the ten ghost Shuai, is dead!" He looked at several people, leaned forward slightly, and said word by word: "In Anle County, in our hands!" "Bang..." Mr. Zhao''s wrist trembled, and a tea cup beside him fell to the ground and broke into fragments of different sizes. "How is that possible?" His words asked everyone''s doubts. "Nothing is impossible." Guo Fan said indifferently: "There is an array guard here. You don''t really see it, but you should also feel the smell." "With the power of one person, blow Anle County into ruins in a short video. Who else can there be in the world except ghost handsome?" "But..." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and his eyes jumped wildly: "There are no experts in the county city. How can you deal with a rumored ghost handsome?" "Who says that mortals can''t kill ghost Shuai?" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged, but spoke slowly: "Other people don''t know what happened last night. You two should know very well. You just don''t want to believe it." "..." Qin Xuan and Shang Tong suddenly fell silent. After a long time, they nodded slowly, and Qin Xuan spoke in a difficult voice: "Battle!" "Not bad." Guo Fan said: "The power of battle array can kill mortals and fairies. Even killing ghosts is no problem!" The field is quiet. "No wonder..." Old master Qin looked complicated and said: "No wonder the prince wants to expand his soldiers, no wonder he wants to help the common people, and even doesn''t hesitate to suppress the rich families." "Originally, it''s all for today!" The sound fell, and the look became a little confused. It seems that I don''t know whether this is right or wrong. He and several students of the Academy sincerely thought of the people and thought that the LORD was the same. That''s why we stand together. But now it seems. But it seems to be just using! The Lord''s practice changed in his heart. It was no longer so simple and noble, and his mood began to change. "Only when a person has strength and usefulness can he have his position." Guo fan seemed to be able to see through his ideas and said in a cold voice: "If ordinary people don''t have their own value, they will only be squeezed by rich families. They can''t do it for thousands of years." "It''s a good thing for you to care about the people, but you should also understand that it''s better to teach them to fish than to teach them to fish." "If we can''t help them find their own value and just rely on the kindness of others, we will be rootless duckweed and can''t change anything in the end." With that, he gently shook his five fingers and said: "Only what you can control is what really belongs to you. Everything else is foreign!" Everyone was silent. After a long time, old Professor Qin nodded gently: "What the LORD said is very true. I think Qin''s education is shallow. I just think he is dedicated to the people, so..." "Yes!" "Only when they have their own power, can they not be easily squeezed and make their own decisions." "That''s the way things are!" His voice was long and his complexion changed back and forth. "Lord," Qin Xuan suddenly frowned, stepped forward and said: "Since we killed ghost Shuai, I''m afraid the people in the hell will not let me go!" "Now the county government is full of waste, and the army is difficult to maintain. If it comes again, experts are afraid they can''t resist it." "Besides..." "If we use the power of mortals to kill the living fairies and reveal them, the Lord of the hell will not let us go." "Not bad." Guo fan nodded, then waved and photographed a book on the shelf from a distance: "So you''re leaving Anle County!" "Ah?" the crowd was stunned and couldn''t react: "Leave?" "Exactly." Guo fan sent the books in his hand to several people and said: "The people from the underground will come again next time, either you Ruo, the Dragon Emperor and other top strong ghosts, or the rumored Lord of the underground." "With the current situation of Anle County, it can''t be stopped!" "But even if you leave, you have something to do, that is to spread this book all over the world." Then he reached out and pointed to the book. "Gathering Qi and nourishing yuan skill." Qin Xuan swept the book and his eyes flashed: "Is it difficult? This skill is the foundation of the battle array?" "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "These days, I asked the bookstore to print this skill day and night. Now there are 300000 copies." "Among them, 100000 copies have been distributed through the merchants. This time you leave, take the rest with you." "In addition..." He clapped his hands gently, and someone behind him carried boxes of gold and silver. "These gold and silver are for your use. Whether you set up martial arts, academies or bookstores, you should gain a firm foothold in other places, and then help more people practice Yangyuan skill." "I will pass part of the array to you. If you have a certain number of hands, you can fight against gang Qi and even zuqiao experts." At this point, he paused, looked at the people present, and spoke in a leisurely voice: "Gathering is a fire, scattered to make stars in the sky!" "What you have done today is to spread this spark, and finally become a prairie fire and spread it all over the world!" "Then..." "The world will eventually change because of you, and the people will go against the giants because of what you have done." "Then!" "Princes and generals, it''s better to have seed!" Several people suddenly looked up, breathed quickly, their bodies trembled slightly, and there was boundless enthusiasm and excitement in their eyes. "Lord!" Lord Li hugged his fist and bowed his hand, and said in a solemn voice: "When shall I go? And where shall I go?" "Now, immediately, immediately!" Guo Fan said: "As for where you want to go, you can tell me, or you can choose a place to settle at will without telling anyone." "You are kindling. As long as you keep on, as long as you pass on the skill, one day, the world will change because of you!" "Yes!" the crowd roared in unison: "I''ll do it!" "OK." Guo fan nodded with a slight smile and said again: "As for the hell, you don''t have to worry for the moment. The king has pushed the death of xueshura to master Ling of Qianji cave, and the master has promised." "So the hell will not doubt you within the time, but just in case, I still have to leave Anle County!" After all, there are many masters in the hell who have the method of confusion. If you ask them anything, it will be extremely disadvantageous. As for others I don''t know the battle array method, and it doesn''t involve Guo fan''s planning. I don''t have to worry. "Lord!" Shang Tong hesitated and said: "Where are you?" "I have my own place to go. You don''t have to worry." Guo fan waved his hand: "You go!" "Each... Take care!" "Take care!" The people bowed their hands and did not hesitate. They took a box of gold and silver and strode towards the layman. None of them is weak. Even the four students of the academy can become Guo fan''s confidants. All of them have strong accomplishments. If you hide wholeheartedly, even in troubled times, the possibility of living is still great! As Guo Fan said. They are kindles that will ignite everywhere and spread all over the world. of course. In addition, he has to make a choice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ County backyard. Ling Buxu is watching carefully with a Book of Qi gathering and Yuan nourishing skill. From time to time, he frowned, suddenly realized, and from time to time, he stood up and paced. There seems to be a lot of confusion. "Creak..." The door opened, and Ling ruowei, who was tired, came in with a child made of pink and jade. "Dad." Ling ruowei rubbed her eyebrows and said: "I''ve arranged that we can leave at any time." "Dan die and others will take a carriage out of the city. We first go back to Qianji cave to pack up our things, then turn back and meet near Qishan, and finally take refuge in Tianting." "HMM." Ling Buxu nodded and finally looked away from the book: "Dingwu is not over yet?" "Soon." Ling ruowei looked back at the direction of the lobby and said: "When he has settled the affairs of the county and city, he will come and sell all the things in the palace at a low price to support the livelihood expenses of the county and city in the next year." "Anle County..." As I know, I sighed gently and said, "I can''t stay after all!" Anle county has her best friends and memories of the past, but this time it seems to be far away. "There''s no way." Ling Buxu said: "Youruo''s double and blood Xiuluo Hongtian died here. The hell will find out the situation." "Whether he died in Anle county or was killed by the old man, Zhu Dingwu can''t escape the relationship in the end. He will be killed." "As for pushing to Tianting..." He shook his head gently: "Several experts in heaven don''t have such means. People in hell don''t eat dry food. They can hide it for a while, but they can''t hide it for a lifetime." Anyway. Whether you like it or not, others can stay. Guo fan, Ling ruowei and others must leave Anle county. Gentleman, don''t stand under the dangerous wall! "Unexpected." Ling ruowei also knew this reason. Smelling the speech, she could only sigh and said in a complicated voice: "He can really kill ghost handsome with a mortal body!" "More than that." Ling Buxu shrunk his eyes and said: "The power of that array is powerful and terrible. It controls the changes of Yin, Yang and five elements. It is unpredictable and finds another way. It can be called unimaginable." "Hong Tian''s cultivation is not as good as Lao Fu, but he is trapped in the array and has no ability to fight back." "He didn''t even touch the edge of Zhu Dingwu. He had nowhere to use his skills, so he was easily killed!" "And..." His eyes changed and he said: "The power of that array is far from reaching its limit. Dingwu should also be the first attempt, and the operation is unfamiliar." "If not, I''m afraid it''s the second change, you can kill Hong Tian!" "So strong?" Ling ruowei frowned: "In that case, don''t you have to be afraid of the underworld as long as you control Anle County stably?" "How could it be so easy?" Ling Buxu chuckled: "Although that array is good, it needs to raise hundreds of thousands of people, which can''t be done by a small county and city. After World War I, it suffered heavy losses and was more difficult to support." "After all, it''s an array, or countless people. It''s far less flexible and casual than one person, not to mention..." At this point, he looked solemn: "Even if we launch the array with all our strength, we may not be able to stop youruo and the Dragon Emperor in a county." "Not to mention the Lord of hell!" "Dad." Ling ruowei asked curiously with her beautiful eyes turning: "Is the Lord of hell very strong? Why do you look so serious every time you mention him?" "Not very strong." Ling Buxu shook his head and said positively: "But..." "Invincible!" His eyes twinkled, as if fear appeared: "The Lord of the underworld is stronger than everyone''s imagination. Such existence should not have appeared in this world." "But..." "It''s different now!" Ling Buxu looked out the door, smiled and said: "Judging from the power revealed by the determined martial arts array, as long as there are hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers, some of them are experts, even if they are the Lord of the underworld, they can''t compete!" "Elder, I''m full of confidence." Guo fan stepped inside with a smile and said: "But hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers are not so easy to raise. I''m afraid the strength of the whole country is just like this. It''s not easy to control." "That was before!" Ling Buxu put down the book and said: "If ordinary people also practice this Qi gathering and Yuan nourishing skill, they may not be able to gather so many people." "At last there is some hope!" "Not bad." Guo fan nodded: "I do have some hope, but I''m very curious. For these hopes, the elder took a big risk to betray the hell?" "Ha ha..." Ling Bu Xu stroked his beard with a smile and said: "After all, we are our own family. I don''t want to fight you unless I have to." Guo fan seems to be smiling, but obviously he doesn''t believe it. "OK." Ling Buxu sighed and said: "This is one of the reasons. On the other hand, you''re so noisy that it''s hard for me to get rid of my relationship as a father-in-law. Moreover, Qianji cave has been constrained for thousands of years, and I don''t want to continue." "Restraining the millennium?" Guo fan frowned: "How do you understand that?" "You don''t think the hell came out suddenly?" Ling Buxu looked sideways and said: "In fact, the Lord of hell existed thousands of years ago." "Even the thousand machine holes were created by himself!" "..." upon hearing the speech, Guo fan''s body became stiff and his eyes were dazed. He shook his head slowly for a long time and looked dignified: "It''s impossible!" "Although living fairies live a long life, they can''t live that long for more than 200 years at most!" "Impossible?" Ling Buxu sighed and said: "Before I became the master of Qianji cave, I thought it was impossible until..." "Witnessed his existence!" Chapter 347 A congenital master has three Jiazi in his life. Vigorous Qi and ancestral orifices are the same, but this is only in theory. Just like the average person''s life span can exceed 100 in theory, but few can really live that long. The immortal in the world will live another hundred years. The more the three God collections are opened, the more longevity will increase. According to the saying of Jingyun Shidao, if you integrate all three souls into the flesh, your life can reach 600 yuan! of course. This is also only theoretical. At least among the ancient books of Xianyun sect he found, tongxuan, who lived the longest, was less than 500 years old. There is no soul in this world, and none of the three God collections has been opened since ancient times. Therefore, the longevity of the living fairy is more than 200. Even if the Lord of the hell is gifted and talented, he can integrate all his souls into the flesh. I can''t live more than a thousand years! But looking at Ling Buxu''s expression, he didn''t seem to be talking. He just mentioned the underground, so he didn''t want to talk more. Guo fan had to give up. In the sky, the vigorous wind roared, and a flash of streamer pierced through the sea of clouds and fell on a mountain. The halo spread, revealing four figures. It''s Guo fan, Ling ruowei, bao''er and Ling Buxu. All the way without stopping, Rao is a living fairy, and Ling Buxu''s face is also a little white. But he dare not neglect. Once the matter of Anle county is reported back to the underground, Qianji cave will not be protected. We must clean up and leave as soon as possible. We should also give up the residence of zongmen for more than a thousand years. "Go!" With a low cry, he gently waved his sleeves, covered the four people with a hazy halo and fell down. "Shua!" The halo flows through the mountains, rocks, plants and trees, and stops in front of a seemingly simple stone gate. The stone gate is inlaid on the mountain. It is more than Zhang high and arched. It is covered with moss and painted with Yin-Yang Tai Chi patterns. Guo fan landed and subconsciously looked around. Array! Standing here, there seems to be nothing unusual, but his instinct tells him that his perception is deceived. Squint slightly, and the mirror slowly turns. The surrounding environment began to ripple like water waves, and some hidden things gradually emerged. Mountain or mountain, water or water, but it is very different from what I saw just now! The small current in his eyes was fierce and surging, and the mountain in the distance was on his side. The height of trees is also different. Just like having two pairs of eyes looking at different worlds, this feeling is very strange. "It''s a strange gate array handed down from generation to generation in Qianji cave." Guo fan''s face changes and Ling Buxu has a panoramic view. This is his opening: "This array is no worse than your cloud array. It''s also easy to kill the living immortal!" "You are too modest, elder." Guo fan shook his head gently: "The array here is far better than the ten mile cloud tide." This is not modesty. After all, the ten mile cloud tide array is mainly used for the poor, and only for the next year. The array here has all kinds of difficulties and kills, and has been adjusted many times for thousands of years, which is more complex and changeable. "There are some eyes." Ling Buxu smiled calmly, not complacent, and bent his fingers forward. "Da..." When the aura struck the stone gate, yin and Yang Tai Chi immediately separated towards both sides, revealing a spacious channel. "Come in!" looking at the cave, Ling Buxu couldn''t help sighing softly, and his voice was long: "I''m afraid this is our last time here!" "Dad." Ling ruowei comforted in a slow voice: "You don''t have to be discouraged. We can still come back when we defeat the hell and destroy the Lord of the hell." "Uh huh..." bao''er nodded and said in a childish voice: "Yes, come back later!" "Ha ha..." the child''s voice made Ling Buxu laugh and couldn''t help rubbing bao''er''s head: "My grandson''s face is naturally noble. If I can come back, I will come back!" "Go!" "Let''s go in." Then he put bao''er on his shoulder and strode inward. After entering the cave, there was a spacious area covering an area of about Mu, with stone benches and chairs inside. There are also several monkeys shuttling back and forth here. "Squeak..." Seeing the four people come in, the monkey squeaks and cries. It is very kind. In a flash, it jumps forward and teases bao''er. "Hee hee... Giggle..." The child had no mind, giggled immediately, slid down from Ling Buxu''s shoulder and played around. These monkeys have been domesticated since childhood. They have not low spirituality, and their strength is comparable to gang Qi masters. It is also the caretaker of Qianji cave. The original Zhu Dingwu also came here. He came here twice, and once he visited his father-in-law. However, both came and went in a hurry and did not stay long. At that time, Ling Buxu didn''t treat him very well. "Ruo Wei." "Dad." "You go to the back to clean up and take everything you can, even if it''s too heavy." Ling Buxu took a key from his body and handed it to Guo fan "You come with me!" "Yes." Two people should be separated. Ling ruowei goes to pack up, while Guo fan follows her to a stone chamber deep in the cave. "Hum..." When the stone gate was pushed open, there was dust and moisture. Obviously. No one has come in here for a long time. "Cha..." I don''t know what Ling Buxu did, but when he heard a strange noise, countless flames burst out inside. The flaming torch also lit up the place. Ancestral hall! On the dark stone wall, there are seven holy cards, the first one engraved with the names of ancestors. Muyong! The name made Guo fan frown. Where does he seem to have heard of it? In the memory of the original body, there must be this name, but when you think about it carefully, there is no clue. "Your ancestors are on the, and your descendants worship you!" While he was meditating, Ling Buxu bowed his head and respectfully lit the incense. And kneel to the ground and buckle nine heads! Then he got up and looked at Guo fan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo fan''s eyes flashed. Finally, he sighed and knelt on the ground learning from each other''s actions. "Knock and see your predecessors!" "HMM." seeing this, Ling Buxu looked satisfied and came forward to hand over the incense: "Incense!" He also explained: "It is said that Qianji cave was built thousands of years ago, and the ancestor Mu Yong was taboo. He is also... The Lord of the underworld today." "Really?" Guo fan raised his head and frowned. "It''s true." Ling Buxu''s eyes were complex and nodded slowly: "However, the original ancestors were not the same person as the current Lord of the underworld." Guo fan frowned. I don''t know what Ling Buxu said is not the same person. What does he mean? Is it that after a thousand years, people''s hearts have changed? Or like yourself, with the help of other people''s flesh, appear again? "The thousand machine cave was just created by that man at will, but this fate kept us from being affected." Ling Buxu sighed and said: "You know what you want to ask." "But I don''t know. In fact, no one knows why he can live so long except the Lord of hell!" Then he stretched out his hand towards "hands, almost." "If you can break through and lead a large army to fight, you may not be able to compete with the local government." This is generally deducted, but it is really a good chance of winning, and a smile appears on her face. But Guo fan shook his head secretly. Not to mention the unfathomable Lord of the underworld, the top ten ghost Shuai, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve. If the Lord of the underworld really has the ability to understand Heaven, the corpse in Qianji cave can turn the situation around. In this world, there are not only frozen experts in Qianji cave! I''m afraid there are many other places. If not, where do the top ten ghosts come from? But There may not be no chance of winning! Thinking of this, his face coagulated, and his big hand also clenched the jade box and pill in his hand. "And these," Ling ruowei pointed to a wooden box on the ground and said: "All the things here are left to you by my father. There may be something you are interested in." "Then..." "No, then." "Farewell!" "Farewell!" Guo fan doesn''t plan to follow Ling''s father and daughter. After all, he is not Zhu Dingwu, so it''s inconvenient to be together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the official road, the carriage was rolling. In the motorcade, there are people from Tianting, Zhu Dandie with six-year-old arms, and Ling''s father and daughter who have come together. "Dad." Ling ruowei coaxed the sleeping baby and looked at Ling Buxu who was overlooking the sky: "Why did you help him?" "Why?" Ling Buxu didn''t look back, only the sound of youyou came: "The practice of the Lord of the underworld is too much. I don''t want to do this if I have some hope." "In those days, the Lord of the heavenly palace left a saying that when the hell was born, all living beings were robbed. If they are not holy in the future, they will become demons!" "The Lord of hell, he''s crazy!" "Crazy?" Ling ruowei trembled. Her ears seemed to float through all kinds of sounds. Anle county is a harbor in troubled times, but there are too few other places in the world like it. More The mountains and rivers are broken and all living beings are robbed! The 18 great sects were almost slaughtered, and none of the officials in the court survived Millions of troops, all destroyed City after city, trapped in the chaos of war, let the Yin soldiers wreak havoc and refine the living martial arts practitioners into puppets. Yeah! If there''s a chance, who wants to follow this madman? But "Dad." Ling ruowei whispered: "Do we really have hope?" "Of course!" Ling Buxu looked back and said: "Miaozhen has the clue of the heavenly palace. In those years when the heavenly palace was alive, the Lord of the underworld never showed his head." "I thought the heavenly palace was the only hope!" "Now... I want to add another one, and it''s still visible to the naked eye. It''s a real hope!" "In addition." Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled mysteriously and said: "When you were young, the blind Taoist touched you and said you had the bone appearance of the mother''s world." "And this boy." Ling Buxu pointed to the sleeping baby and said: "The most noble and extraordinary person, so our family will have a good ending." "Don''t worry!" "HMM." Ling ruowei nodded gently. She knew the reputation of the blind Taoist and her father''s ability. "Then, Dingwu?" "He?" Ling Bu Xu frowned: "In the past, I thought he was an early death and his family name was Zhu. That''s why I didn''t agree with your marriage." "But now it seems that his face is not so simple." "So..." Ling ruowei''s beautiful eyes flickered and nodded slowly. Chapter 348 Wuji pill is golden in color, like gold and stone, but it is not hard to feel, but extremely soft and moist. Looking closely, it seems that there are countless sands rising and falling according to a certain rule, which is very beautiful. With a slight sniff, there is a strange fragrance floating into the nose, instantly reaching all parts and bones, and the whole body is comfortable. Even the heart God is like bathing in a hot spring. This pill is the size of a bullet and is placed in a delicate jade box in front of Guo fan. Although there should be no problem, he still took down one point for verification. Non toxic, excellent efficacy! "Hoo..." After spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, Guo fan slowly picked up the limitless pill and put it into the import. The pill melts at the entrance, like a warm current, flows into the intestines and stomach along the throat, and then rushes around the body. "Hula..." Qi and blood surge like a wave. In Guo fan''s feeling, the burst of the power of pill was slightly abrupt, which caught him off guard. The prosperity of its essence is far beyond expectation. There was no time to do anything, and the whole body''s Qi and blood was coerced and stirred wildly in the body. From the viscera to the limbs, then into the flesh and hair, and then back into the internal organs again. Like a wave. With each round trip, the Qi and blood will be stronger by one point. In this way, it keeps expanding its strength. Guo fan closed his eyes and sank into the sea. With his thoughts, the three eyes have quietly emerged. "Town!" When you drink in your heart, the invisible power instantly knows that the sea surges around your body and firmly controls the physical body. When the thought turned, the blood began to condense. The speed is different from the original hard training. Before taking the pill, his first transformation was only a few months, and his second transformation was still in its infancy. Now The progress of the second transformation has soared. Just like the slow-moving grinding plate is suddenly installed with a mechanical gear, which turns into a fuzzy virtual shadow in an instant. Self cultivation has also increased wildly. The initial stage of the second transformation, the middle stage of the second transformation and the completion of the second transformation Third turn! With the completion of the second turn of Qi and blood, his essence accumulation also doubled. Although the strength is not as exaggerated as the increase, the increase of 10% is amazing enough. And the completion of two turns is not the limit! The last turn of the three turn sermon continues. The medicine power of Wuji pill seems endless. In fact, this pill is a secret pill refined in Qianji cave. Each generation will prepare one for its descendants. It is to save the time of three turns and ensure that future generations can break through. There are living Fairies in Qianji cave almost from generation to generation, but each generation can only refine a elixir after exhausting its accumulation for a hundred years. It is conceivable that its efficacy is strong. Ling ruowei can hand it over to Guo fan. Without saying anything else, at least she has admitted his practice in her heart. I don''t know how long it took. Guo fancai opened his eyes. Even in the daytime, his valley was like a flash of light shining around him. A limitless pill not only helped him complete the second turn, but also stepped out a big part in the third turn. Qi, blood and essence are rich and concise. The strength is twice as strong as it was at the beginning. Gently hold your hands, a feeling that holding your fingers can break the mountain appears. Although it can''t compare with the exaggeration when practicing the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, its strength is real and powerful, and it really belongs to itself. At this time, he ran into the red willow of the twelve day magic sound. He could easily kill it without the help of Tianlong chop. Even if you meet a quiet double, you can compete with one or two. You don''t need to use the method to match heaven and earth. You can Parry only by cutting the dragon. "Huh?" Guo fan could not help but frown slightly. But I saw him sitting on a boulder in a valley. Everything was normal. Nowadays, there are snakes, insects, rats and ants around, and several fierce beasts are eyeing, eager to try, sobbing in their mouths. The clothes on the body are torn and ragged. However, when he was practicing, his Qi and blood were released, like a piece of delicious flesh and blood, which attracted these bloodthirsty beasts. The vigorous strength of protecting the body has never been stimulated. However, he is strong and powerful. Even if he doesn''t move or shake, the innate master can''t hurt a penny. These beasts, even less! "Oh..." With a light Ho, Guo fan''s body was shocked and his breath exploded. The aliens around him were like meeting natural enemies and retreated madly at once. The tiger''s hair exploded, stood up, and his eyes were frightened. He turned fiercely and fled back to the mountain forest. Snakes, insects, rats and ants run around like headless flies. Not long ago, there was nothing around. Guo fan sat on the rocks, gently pulled his clothes, and the cloth fell with dust. This is due to the biting of beasts, but it also shows that his cultivation time is not short. At least It should have been a month! And cultivation. Two turns make great progress and three turns make great progress. Thanks to the accelerated operation of Qi and blood, a drop of real blood will be condensed successfully. You can say so. In the future, as long as he practices in seclusion, he will become a living fairy in ten or eight years. If you count the ten ways to connect the soul, I''m afraid you can advance to tongxuan in four or five years. Judging from the age of this flesh body, it is absolutely a talent and can amaze the world. With the cultivation of tongxuan, you can form a battle array with a large army. You can sweep the world and wipe out the underground forces in one fell swoop. This is not much different from Ling Buxu''s expectation. But it was by no means what Guo fan thought. He can stay in this field for another five or six years at most. It takes four or five years of hard cultivation to advance. I''m afraid I have to return to the noumenon world before I can wipe out the hell, and it''s impossible to have too much accumulation. After returning, facing many experts such as the imperial court and sword Valley, tongxuan may not be able to support him for the first time. This is the ideal situation. In fact There are too many variables! When his eyes turned, Guo fan stretched out his hand and the wooden box not far away flew to him. This is what Ling Buxu left him. Because of concentrated cultivation, it has not been opened. The wooden box is small, narrow and long, about four feet long. It is carved with patterns. It is extremely hard and heavy, so it is free from the drag of beasts. "Click..." Open the lock and gently open the wooden box. The first thing you see is the machete with dark handle. The machete has an arc, and the curvature is not large, but slightly bent into a beautiful arc. The blade is dark and the handle is gray brown. It looks insignificant. Guo fan reaches out his hand and gently touches the blade. His eyebrows are immediately picked up, and there are some accidents in his eyes. Sharp! The sharpness of this humble machete makes his flesh and skin tighten spontaneously. Baobing! "Shua!" With one hand, the machete flashed in the air, just like a meteor across the sky, and a dotted line appeared 100 meters in front. Where the dotted line passes, mountains, rocks and trees split one after another without obstruction. "Good knife!" Guo fan praised it lightly. This Dao is more sharp than the Yunlong Dao he once started! It weighs a hundred pounds. There are four small characters engraved on the blade: dark star at dusk. Bend your fingers and flick the blade. There is a dull sound. He is a top master of Dao. He is not only proficient in Dao technique, but also has a good understanding of forging. Obviously, the material of this knife is not a common category. It is probably made of extraterrestrial meteorites. That''s why dark stars are called. "Later, you will be called Chenxing Dao!" With a wave, he inserted the sinking star knife into his side, and Guo fan focused on other things in the box. A piece of linen rag similar to cassock, which is very insignificant, but it doesn''t break with a gentle pull. The tenacity of the material is amazing. There are also several books with two skills, one is thousand machine heart locking palm and the other is no fixed finger. These two skills are the secrets of the thousand machine cave, second only to the three turn sermon. Unexpectedly, they also stayed. There are also three records of sages, which record the advanced experience of Jianghu elders in the world. There are not only the ancestors of Qianji cave, but also the experts of other sects in the Jianghu. They exchange and integrate their experience and record it. This thing is priceless to the master of zuqiao in the world. But for Guo fan, who has ten surprises, their experience is boring. There is a sense of barbarism and rudeness everywhere, which is not systematic at all. Breaking through the maximum probability depends on luck. A few rely on accumulation, but even so, the breakthrough is very dangerous. The ten ways of startling clouds are orderly step by step and connect the soul bit by bit. In the end, although there is still danger, there are a lot of difficulties and opportunities for breakthrough. These three books can only be used by Guo fan as a wrong reference, not a successful experience. The last book has only a few thin pages. It records two things. One is the heavenly palace! The heavenly palace, which is the first to put forward the theory of the three gods, is no less mysterious than the underworld. In the heavenly palace, it is said that there are ways to defeat the Lord of hell. Qianji cave has been handed down for thousands of years. There were also predecessors and sages who experienced the time when Tiangong came into the world. So he left a record. There are also a few sentences describing the location of the heavenly palace, but there are hidden mysteries, which people can''t guess. The heavenly palace is thousands of feet high, only within a square inch. This sentence makes Guo fan helpless to shake his head. He is not an expert in solving puzzles. He has no way to start with such a machine. Now open the second chapter. I''m talking about something 500 years ago. It involves a knife. Magic knife! This magic knife is not that magic knife. This is a real magic knife. It can make people insane, crazy and bloodthirsty. However, it has infinite power and can suppress immortal soldiers. Even mortals can kill fairies with it! of course. The mortal will eventually be swallowed up by this knife and completely become a part of it. According to records. The magic Sabre is forged from the iron of the dark moon and the dark star. Guo fan has heard that this iron is the most beautiful black iron in the world and has the power to confuse people''s mind and spirit. As long as you can add one or two to the weapon, you can forge a charming treasure weapon. But the magic knife used nearly 100 Jin of this thing! It is more integrated into a magic stone falling from the sky. The two coincide with each other and put the rumored power. When the Dao was completed, more than 300 people from the upper and lower levels of the once forging family died overnight. It''s heard. At that time, everyone was possessed by the devil and devoted themselves to the blade one after another. They were willing to sacrifice blood to open the blade. The next day someone entered the forging family and came out with a knife. The world was shocked by the war! Later, this man slaughtered all the people under the control of the magic knife, which attracted the siege of Jianghu experts. Finally, although people die, the magic knife is still there. Its power has led countless people crazy. Even the living fairies can''t escape being confused by it. Around this magic knife, the chaos in the Jianghu has lasted for several years, during which I don''t know how many people died. Finally, this Sabre was acquired by the Lord of hell. It is said that even the Lord of hell is afraid of this knife. It is hidden somewhere so that it will never appear. The elder of Qianji cave is the one who experienced the event in those years. The book records the general orientation of Tibetan Dao. Although it''s probably, after all, you don''t need to decrypt it. Take time to find it, and you still have a chance to find it. "Don''t touch the magic knife, remember!" At the end of the story, the elder qianjidong wrote a warning with blood, which was shocking. It''s just Would it not make future generations more curious if you wrote down this matter so solemnly and issued such a warning? Guo fan shook his head gently. "Magic knife!" Holding the book in his hand, his eyes flickered back and forth. Then he removed his broken clothes, put on his sackcloth cassock, tied his Chenxing knife, and walked outside the valley. Out of the valley, you can see Anle County in the distance. More than a month later, after the chaos, the county and city have gradually calmed down. Even if the underground people settled again, it did not cause too much waves. it seems. The people in the underworld have believed that Qianji cave betrayed them. In addition, the palace was empty and all the guards were dismissed. Even if they were angry, they had no way to vent. Everything, All are secure. "It''s time to go!" Seeing the county city in the distance, Guo fan spoke slowly, then turned slowly and walked towards the Far East. Magic knife, raised his interest. Since it''s all practice, it''s better to practice and see the legendary magic knife at the same time. If you can suppress the magic nature, it''s the best. If you can''t, you can also take the opportunity to understand the skill on the way and find an opportunity to advance early. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two months later. In a barren desert. The wind is howling, the sand is rolling wildly, and it is invisible to the naked eye. "Hua la..." Guo fan leaned forward slightly, walked slowly against the wind and sand, and his cassock sounded when he was hunting. This is the eastern desert. It is known as the forbidden place of life. of course. Not a real Jedi! Especially people, even the Yanshan Mountains, which have been locked for thousands of years, can survive, not to mention here. "Susu..." The sand squirmed in his ears, and a poisonous scorpion the size of a black fist climbed out of it, shaking its limbs slowly, as if looking at the prey not far away. But maybe he was full, or maybe Guo fan didn''t like it. He turned over and turned into the yellow sand. "Da..." Guo fan stepped slightly, then turned sideways and turned to this trip. He has seen this poisonous scorpion. It is an extremely ferocious poison. Most of them move rapidly. Like this lazy one, not much. Only when you eat and drink enough will it be so. In this desert, even the desert scorpion born here is not easy to eat. So There may be different places around here. The wind and sand roll wildly and block out the sky and the sun. Even the master of eyebrow center zuqiao can''t feel far. Every move is extremely exhausting. At present, he devotes himself to practice, condenses his Qi and blood, connects his soul, and is unwilling to waste his energy. "Cha... Cha..." Yellow sand rattled under my feet, and there was a smell of blood in the wind. Under the linen cassock, Guo fan''s deep eyes flickered slightly, and his body shape changed slightly. Not long. A piece of flesh and blood ruins came into view. Dozens of corpses were half buried in the yellow sand, and countless poisonous scorpions and sand insects rolled back and forth on the corpses. Devour flesh and blood. Although buried in yellow sand, the traces of trucks and camels can still be distinguished here. of course. These things are no longer there. The skin and flesh of a dried corpse are mostly delicate. Obviously, they are not people who have been honed by flying sand for a long time. Outsiders! Guo fan''s eyes moved and walked forward again. At his feet, poisonous scorpions and sand insects crawled more than once, but once they approached, they all fled one after another. It''s like meeting something terrible. "Whoa!" In the yellow sand, a group of sand thieves riding camels emerged from a distance. When the head suddenly pulled the reins. The whole team stagnated. Obviously, although they are sand robbers, they are not scattered soldiers. They can be orderly even when running. In the rear, a man with a black cloth wrapped face whispered: "Third, what''s the matter?" "There is a man ahead." the third man, with a beard and dark complexion, narrowed his eyes and said: "This eastern desert is barren for thousands of miles, but it is rare to see a person!" "Oh?" a man in the rear drove a camel. Under the black cloth, his eyes narrowed slightly, overlooking the figure: "Cassock, monk?" "Big brother." his beard touched the two hatchets around his waist and asked: "What should I do?" "Or let a brother go and have a try?" "No need." the boss shook his head and his eyes flashed: "It''s probably not ordinary people to go deep here alone. We don''t need to provoke him." "Besides, even if your martial arts are not high, what can you do if you win it?" "What oil and water can be squeezed out of this man?" "Big brother said yes." his beard nodded, then gently clamped the camel and slightly turned the direction: "Go!" "Drive!" "Drive!" The sand thieves waved their whip together and drove camels and carriages to roll up a yellow smoke in the desert. There were more than a hundred people in their line, like shaking together, but the direction they looked at was passing by. In the procession, there were carriages, commercial goods, and some white and trembling women. "Everybody." seeing that he was about to pass by, the man suddenly looked sideways and said calmly: "Do you know how to get to the thousand Buddha pure land?" "Thousand Buddha pure land?" a sand thief laughed at the speech: "Monk, what kind of pure land are you looking for?" "Unfortunately, it''s full of yellow sand and white bones. It''s a pure land without Buddhism!" "What monk, this man has hair." one man laughed and scolded: "He should be a worldly walker, but I''m afraid you can''t get in even if there is a pure land!" "Enough!" the third man, with his beard staring at Guo fan, frowned and shouted: "Be honest, go back early and have a rest early. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" "Yes!" "I see, third brother." The sand thieves responded one after another. One grinned at Guo fan and waved a machete in his hand. "Boy, you''re lucky!" "What thousand Buddha pure land are you looking for? There is a fart pure land in this world?" "Drive!" The sand thieves kept shouting and waving whip ropes to drive the camels away from a distance. Just then. A faint, hoarse voice came from the inside of the sand thief. "I... know where the Thousand Buddhas pure land is." The field is quiet. Guo fan, who was about to step forward, slowly turned his head and swept his eyes. The wind and sand all over the sky seemed to lag suddenly. The leaders of the sand robbers even narrowed their eyes, subconsciously grasped the blade on the tight body, stretched their tight body, clenched their teeth and looked at Guo fan. "You know?" "I know!" the voice suddenly said: "Save me, save me, I''ll take you to the thousand Buddha pure land!" "Shut up!" the third roared. With a wave of his arm, a hatchet broke open and went straight to the neck of the speaker. Chapter 349 "Kill!" The cry of killing shook the sky. Even if the wind and sand roar all over the sky, it can''t be covered up. While Guo fan stopped the hatchet, he killed the third sand thief, which attracted a strong killing opportunity. I can see. Although these sand thieves are all vicious and cruel, they are very angry. For a moment. A dozen sand thieves jumped up from the camel''s back, holding knives, guns, swords and halberds, and rushed at Guo fan. The first step is the hidden weapon in the sky. Iron thistle, flying knife, flying needle, powerful crossbow There were more than a hundred concealed weapons coming at once, and most of them were poisoned. These people don''t have martial virtue. Among them, there are congenital experts with genuine Qi. Once the wrist shakes, the concealed weapon can penetrate the gold and stone. But it is hidden in many hidden weapons, which is true and insidious. Guo fan, who was barefoot on the ground and dressed in ragged sackcloth, kept his face unchanged. Facing the concealed weapons, the thieves gently pinched the printing formula. "Pro!" Nine word truth. The sound falls, and the void stagnates. Many concealed weapons stopped in mid air, and the incoming sand thieves were frozen and set on the spot. "Soldier!" The Yin formula changed again, and immediately an invisible ripple swept the whole audience. All the sand thieves changed their complexion when their strength passed, and the breath in their bodies ran wild. "Fight!" Guo fan stepped forward and changed the printing formula again. "Poof!" The sand thieves turned red and spit blood one after another. There were five visceral meat pieces in them. "Array!" The sound was like a heavy thunder, and immediately went to the front cover. It seemed that all the places in the radius trembled with it. "All!" The five fingers are slightly bent, and the infinite force suddenly overstocks inward. "Peng!" Flesh and blood burst and steel twisted. Many camels, mules and horses screamed one after another, but they dared not move at all. "Poop!" "Poop!" instant. Among the more than 100 sand thieves present, all but a few survived! And the death is extremely miserable! Under the pressure of great force, their heads were broken and their bodies twisted, and they fell to the ground one after another. Just like dumplings. Everywhere you see, there are dead and miserable bodies. The field is quiet. Even the rescued merchants and women were pale and afraid to tremble. "What a cruel means!" the boss of the sand thief stepped on the ground with his feet, his face tightened and his steel teeth clenched. A layer of vigorous Qi protected his whole body and spared him, but he was also suppressed and couldn''t move. He guessed that the other party was hard to mess with. But I didn''t expect that his strength was so terrible and his means were so cruel. If you don''t make a move, you''ll be killed! Even if you don''t give me a chance to speak, I will kill all the others without asking! More than a hundred people, who were easily wiped out by him, were indifferent from beginning to end. This person''s mind is even more terrible. Sand robbers kill cruelly, but they kill to vent and pursue distorted pleasure. The other party kills people, just like sweeping away the ants in front of him, just because they are in the way. This kind of mind is undoubtedly more detached and frightening. After all, there are still traces of sand thieves killing. I''m afraid it''s possible for this person to kill at any time. The boss turned his mind and knew that he could not escape. He immediately roared and rushed to Guo fan with a mace in his hand. He shouted: "You go!" He has vigorous Qi and extraordinary cultivation. That is, he pounced on his life, and the ferocious Qi condensed into shape in an instant. Just like a huge poisonous scorpion, it fiercely flicks its tail hook and stings forward. Sky turning sting! This is an original martial art that he is proud of. It has terrible power. Even a master of zuqiao will be caught if he is careless. The speed is as fast as thunder. Just a flash, it has reached the key point of Guo fan''s eyebrows. "Good." Guo fan''s eyes flashed and his body suddenly flashed. As he shook his body, the sinking star knife hanging around his waist also cut out and drew a beautiful arc in the air. The boss only felt that his eyes were bright. He subconsciously noticed that it was bad. He was trying to cover his body with a mace, but the time was suddenly fixed. I can only watch the spatula light coming face to face and silently across my eyebrows. When the knife came out, he could even feel his mood ups and downs. Joy, anger, sadness, joy, sadness, fear and shock appeared one by one, and then they were cut off by a knife. All the meanings are emptiness. This Sabre technique, with the ultimate violent killing intention, is easily smoothed by the strong Zen intention. Good knife! Good monk! The boss sighed and his vitality disappeared. Prajna demon subduing Sabre! At this time, the Prajna magic subduing Sabre is already in Guo fan''s hands and has reached the state of Dao Dao Dao. The magic knife was born with this knife. But at this moment, when Guo fan showed it, the knife once again integrated the killing intention of the magic knife into it. Kill the boss with a knife. His body shape remains unchanged. He appears a hundred feet away like a lightning flash and looks down at his feet. A shallow pit is melting at a rate visible to the naked eye. "Escape from the earth?" Whispering, he suddenly stretched out his hand and patted down. The huge palm print almost covered the ground. Prajna Zen palm! Although there is a word of Zen in this way, it shows the meaning of hegemony when Guo fan comes. Palm drop. "Boom!" The sand dunes suddenly burst open, the wild sand flew, rushed to a height of 100 meters, and floated down again. When the great force was pressed down, the sand suddenly shook, and a faint, inaudible hum came from below. Guo fan turned his hands expressionless, and countless palms, such as shovels and pockets, probed into the sand. Then the ground shook slightly, and in the surging of vigorous strength, two figures had been caught out from the bottom of the ground. It''s a man and a woman. They''re not old enough. Their appearance is somewhat similar to that of the sand thief boss. At a young age, cultivation is not weak. Especially the young man has vigorous Qi. "Master, spare your life!" the man was caught and photographed by the palm. The corners of his mouth were bloody and opened his mouth urgently: "Our brothers and sisters are innocent. Don''t..." "Poof!" Before his voice fell, infinite force came. Before his voice was finished, he was crushed to death on the spot. "Poop!" In the desert, add two more bodies. After cleaning up the head and tail, Guo fancai slowly turned around and looked at several people caught by sand thieves. There were seven people, six young women and an old man. The woman is very handsome and her skin is delicate, white and tender. She looks dressed up as two young ladies and four servant girls. The old man''s clothes are simple, his figure is extremely thin, he has a three inch beard, and his body is tightly bound. At this point. All seven were pale, and their bodies dared not move at all. They looked at Guo Fanxing in horror. Guo fan stops and looks at the old man: "Do you know how to get to the thousand Buddha pure land?" "I......" the old man stammered and saw Guo fan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and nodded frantically: "I know, I know!" "Master... Great Xia, spare your life! Spare your life!" "Woo..." the woman on the side was excited by him, and was so frightened that she curled up and cried with her head in her arms. "Yila!" There was a strange noise in their ears. The seven people only felt that they were loose and moved gently, but the ropes binding their bodies had been broken. "How can I get there?" said Guo fan. "Ah?" the old man trembled and said: "The villain is also the first time to come. We should explore slowly, but don''t worry, great Xia. I know where the thousand Buddha pure land is!" "It''s better." Guo fan nodded gently, pulled a camel beside him and said: "Let''s go!" "Yes, yes!" the old man nodded and struggled to get up from the carriage and fell into the sand again. The rope on his body was tied tightly, his blood was not smooth, and he was frightened one after another. The body is naturally somewhat uncontrolled. But in front of Guo fan, he rubbed his arms desperately and struggled to get up from the ground. Even more, he took a camel and didn''t think of anything until this time. He opened his mouth carefully: "Great Xia, these ladies..." On the car, six women were quiet. One of them reacted quickly and knelt down in a hurry. "Great Xia, we are also going to the pure land of Thousand Buddhas. Please take us there!" she looked around and pulled out a bulging package from the car and said urgently: "We have silver, we can hire..." "If you promise, all the silver is yours and there are some other things." "Great Xia." the old man bowed his head and whispered: "It''s said that if you want to enter the pure land of the Thousand Buddhas, you also need to give a confession. Otherwise, you won''t be allowed to enter." "Can you take these ladies with you?" "Zhao Bo!" the woman heard the speech, her eyes were in tears and her voice sobbed, which was obviously very moved. "Will you catch the car?" Guo fan opened his mouth expressionless and patted the camel. He knelt down slowly immediately: "If so, keep up." He got on the camel and motioned to the old man: "Where are you going?" "Over there, over there!" the old man hurriedly pointed to his back and hurriedly helped the six women pack up the car. Several women dare not say much, let alone delay. He hurried to clean up and followed up with two cars. The reason for the two cars is that there is still a long way to go and we need to bring enough materials. They are all ordinary people. Even if they cultivate some martial arts, the highest is to refine internal Qi. In this windy desert, it won''t last long after all. The sand is still blowing. The human shadow will gradually disappear. Only the corpses on the ground will be gradually swallowed up by the yellow sand. "Hiss..." In the sand, poisonous scorpions and sand insects creep. The camels in the field heard the scream and scattered, leaving their former masters alone to face the desolation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old man''s surname is Zhao. He has no name. He is called Zhao Laoliu. He is a common people in the town near the East desert. He heard about the Buddhist holy land and pure land in the eastern desert since he was a child. But I never took it seriously. Not just him. None of the people nearby, except a few stubborn people, thought the rumor was true. Until five years ago. He saw with his own eyes an eminent Buddhist monk stepping on a lotus, emerging from the yellow sand and coming to the town. I''m sure! At that time, he had no chance to talk to the eminent monk. However, one of his childhood friends was favored by eminent monks. He gave advice and knew where the pure land of thousands of Buddhas was. Three years ago. The chaos of the world spread to the town. Unable to be disturbed by it, my friends took their family into the East desert. Ready to find the thousand Buddha pure land. Before leaving, my friend told him the location of the pure land. However, the eastern desert is too dangerous. Zhao Laoliu dare not take risks and would rather stay in the town. Until some time ago, Mo''s family came to the door. The Mo family is a distinguished family in the capital of northwest province, but it was suppressed as early as the time of the earthly government. The master of the clan disappeared overnight. In recent years, the family''s life has been even more difficult, wandering around without a fixed place. When the world is in chaos, even in remote places, there is no peace, and Mo''s family can only support hard. A chance. They learned of the existence of the thousand Buddha pure land, which is said to be the only safe place in the world. It happened to be suppressed, so the whole family moved to the East desert to try their luck. After all, the Mo family was a rich family. Even if it is not what it used to be, it has a lot of accumulation. Throw out a lot of silver and find a guide who knows the path. Zhao Laoliu had the idea of looking for the pure land of thousands of Buddhas. Now someone is willing to pay for it, which is a hit. The party embarked on the road. However, as Zhao Laoliu said, the eastern desert is not safe. Not only poisonous insects, but also sand thieves were rampant. The Mo family suffered and was watched. After a fight, except for a few women''s families who were captured alive, all the others died at the hands of sand thieves. Now. Mo Xi and Mo Xiao are the only remains of the Mo family. They are all young. Mo Xi is a little older, but only eighteen. Mo Xiao is two years younger than her. The four servant girls were also good-looking, so they were liked by sand thieves. Men are not worth money here. Women don''t waste. Fortunately, Guo fan survived on the way, but they were also afraid of the life-saving benefactor. There are good people among sand thieves. At least six women with shallow knowledge think so! The couple of children of the big leader are not much different in age from them, and they have more maintenance. So that six women were not wasted. Along the way, he took care of six women frequently, and looked forward to the wonderful outside world they said. In their opinion. Although they are among the sand thieves, they are innocent and honest. They are not real villains. But now, neither of them can escape the poison and die under the hands of their own life-saving benefactor. Who is a good man? Who are the bad guys? They are too young and have little experience to distinguish, but they are afraid of Guo fan in their hearts. Such a group of people shuttle through the wind and sand for more than one month. This day. Guo Fanpan sat on the camel''s back, his eyes closed, and his body fluctuated from time to time, as if he had entered a fixed state. Zhao Laoliu led the camel. His face was dry and cracked. From time to time, he looked up at the sky and looked into the distance. The yellow sand remains the same, and the wind sand does not decrease. Having not seen the target for so long, his expression has been a little confused, and the whole person is like losing his soul. Walk mechanically. "Uncle Zhao." the curtain of the car opened, revealing the bloodless MoSi. Her voice was weak: "Is it coming?" "Xiaolan and my sister can''t hold on. They are very hot." "Fast, fast." Zhao Laoliu murmured, but his eyes were at a loss. He just repeated: "In this direction, in this direction!" "Uncle Zhao." the servant girl Cuizhu struggled to show her head. Her eyes were covered with blood, but her face was pale without blood: "Can you find the place where the river flows?" "If there is no more water, miss, they..." "Woo..." At this point, her voice suddenly choked and bowed her head to cry, but she couldn''t cry. "Water?" Zhao Laoliu smiled bitterly. He touched his lips, which were already dry and covered with blood: "Where is water near here?" "Now it is the center of the eastern desert. The water source is exhausted and there is nothing but wind and sand." "No!" "No." Moxi shook her head weakly and pointed to the distance: "There''s a house there. Will there be anyone in it?" "House?" Zhao Laoliu was stunned: "How can there be a room here..." "Temple!" He stepped, his face suddenly changed, his body trembled, and his dull eyes turned into ecstasy. "It''s a temple!" "We have found the pure land of Thousand Buddhas!" "Shua!" When the wind blew, Guo fan fell to his side. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said: "That little temple is the pure land of thousands of Buddhas?" Whether it is the records of Qianji cave or the rumors nearby, Qianfo pure land is a wide place. The area is as big as Anle county and city, which is enough for millions of people to survive. How could it be a small temple? "It''s there, it''s there!" Zhao Laoliu nodded hurriedly and stammered: "When you enter the temple gate, you will come to the whirling ground; the Lingtai has an inch of heart and contains an infinite boundary." "That''s it!" "HMM." Guo fan narrowed his eyes, then waved his big hand, rolled up his strength in the field, and wrapped up all the people. Then he stamped his foot, and the clouds and smoke rose into a wisp of smoke and fled towards the small temple in the distance. But in the blink of an eye, the little temple was all in front of us. "Hoo..." The big sleeve shook and let go of several people. Guo fan stood on the ground and frowned to examine the surrounding situation. The small temple is only about a foot high and its shape is simple. It is almost made of several stones. With the door open, you can see a Buddha statue inside. Strangely enough. Within more than ten feet around the small temple, there is no wind and sand. The difference is almost two worlds. outside. The wind and sand are raging. Inside, it was calm, and there was even mud under my feet. Squinting slightly, the mirror reflecting the heart emerged in the sea. The scene in front of me also showed twists and turns like the water. Array! And it is an array where more than a thousand machine holes are located, at least it can''t be seen through the mirror. Seeing the rumored temple gate in front of him, Zhao Laoliu immediately knelt down on his knees, his face was fanatical, and his hands closed 11 Rites: "My Buddha is merciful!" "My Buddha is merciful!" Six women also fell to their knees. Even the two women who were weak were no exception. They all looked ecstatic. "There''s someone inside." Guo Fan said: "Many people!" "Surely he is the messenger of pure land." Zhao Laoliu hurriedly said: "My brother said that there are messengers in this square inch Temple all the year round, and people who are destined to enter the pure land world." "Go!" "Let''s hurry in." Then he got up and ran towards the temple. The two women also helped each other and followed behind. "Da..." Just when he came to the gate of the small temple, Zhao Laoliu''s body suddenly stagnated, and his face also showed surprise and uncertainty. But as Guo Fan said, there are many people in the temple. There were more than twenty people who crowded the already small temple to the full, leaving almost no space. and. These people all have bandit spirit, and their eyes are full of killing opportunities, which makes him feel cold. Is it difficult? This is not a pure land of Buddhism, but a nest of bandits? "Amitabha." Just then, a sound of peace came from the temple: "Please come in, benefactors. The temple is small. I hope you don''t dislike it." At this sound, all the bandits in the temple took back their eyes, bowed their heads honestly and didn''t say a word. Guo fan''s eyebrows moved and his eyes showed surprise. In his perception, there is no such person! Even with the help of the array, the monk is not weak. Chapter 350 When you enter the temple, you can see the situation inside. The ancient Buddha sits on the lotus platform, about Zhang high, and the spiral hair on his head is connected with the temple dome. The Buddha''s face is compassionate, like a real person. His hands are folded and his head is slightly lowered. It seems to be examining the whole audience. On one side of the lotus terrace, an old monk sat cross legged. The old monk''s face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were closed, his dry hands gently turned the rosary beads on his wrists. In the small temple, there are about 20 people, depending on the situation, it''s not a group. They are all ferocious and ferocious. They are holding knives and swords and look like strangers are not allowed to enter. This also made several women of the Mo family and Zhao Laoliu subconsciously shrink up and hide behind Guo fan. Giant Buddha statue, benevolent old monk, Jianghu bandits Coupled with ordinary people such as Zhao Laoliu, many people are crowded in a small temple, and the atmosphere is also somewhat strange. "Amitabha." The old monk opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and pure, like a child, and instantly calmed the panic of several people. He swept several people, and his eyes fell on Guo fan. There seemed to be ups and downs in his eyes. Then he pressed down and said: "Please wait a moment, benefactor. There are still a few people who haven''t arrived." "Is there anyone else?" Guo fan looked back and saw the wind and sand everywhere. It was difficult to distinguish the others. Even with his cultivation and perception, it is difficult to recognize things 100 meters away in this desert. The old monk can detect more. Array! Looking back, he nodded gently. He shook his linen cassock gently and sat down cross legged in the corner of the temple. Zhao Laoliu followed closely. The field is quiet. The old monk and Guo fan closed their eyes and said nothing. Although the eyes of all Jianghu people flickered, no one spoke. Zhao Laoliu and Mo''s family will not say much. So. Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long later, Guo fan and the old monk opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the temple door. "Creak... Creak..." The abnormal sound of rutting comes from the wind and sand, gradually approaches, and finally reveals its true appearance. The first thing that came into view was a burly man with a height of two meters. He was dressed in a short ridge and twisted all over. He strode forward with a very oppressive breath. In an instant, the faces of Zhao Laoliu and Mo''s women were white, and the Jianghu people in the field also flashed their eyes. Behind the big man was a simple sedan. There were no horses or camels, because the rope of the car was tightly tied to the man. When one person and one vehicle came to the temple, the big man immediately stopped, turned and hung his head: "Miss, here we are." "HMM." a soft soothing sound sounded from the car, and the curtain was gently lifted by a flawless jade hand. Immediately, the eyes of the people seemed to shine. One of the most beautiful people in the world walked down from his sedan and walked to the front of the temple in the arch guard of the Great Han. The woman''s appearance is amazing and her temperament is extremely vulgar. Even if Ling ruowei is compared with it, she is one point worse, but it should also be because Ling ruowei has a child and greatly loses her essence. Seeing the woman walking, the crowd in the field didn''t say a word, but someone''s throat rolled. "Master!" the woman turned her beautiful eyes and fell on the old monk on the side of the Buddha, bending her knees and saluting: "This is the gateway to the pure land of Thousand Buddhas?" "Exactly." the old monk nodded and saluted: "Please wait a moment, and let the poor monk arrange others." Lay? This is a woman who studies Buddhism. The woman seemed surprised. She nodded when she heard the speech and stood aside accompanied by the big man. "Amitabha." the old monk recited the Buddha''s name, got up from the futon and looked around the crowd: "Pure land is the holy land of Buddhism. Although our Buddha is wide open, it can only ferry destined people, but it is difficult to ferry stray people." "I dare to ask you, master." a Jianghu man with a sword on his waist came forward with a grim face and bowed his hand and asked: "What is a predestined person?" "If you have a Buddha in your heart and don''t dye your mind, you are destined for someone." the old man combined the eleven rites and looked at each other: "No return to Yan, no return and no regret when the sword comes out, and the sword falls and dies. He is the best disciple of the Yue family." "Do you know me?" Wu Huiyan raised his eyebrows with pride: "Yes, no return to Yanyue, it''s me!" "Amitabha." the old monk folded his hands again and said: "Almsgiver has a deep desire to kill. If you want to be like a Thousand Buddhas, you need to leave your sword." "What are you talking about?" Wu Huiyan''s face changed. He subconsciously pressed the hilt of the sword at his waist and clenched his teeth: "You want to keep my sword?" "No." the old monk shook his head: "I just want to leave the donor''s thoughts. Only in this way can I step into the pure land of thousands of Buddhas." "Obsession?" wuhuiyan''s face is distorted: "I''m a swordsman. The sword is in people, and the sword is dead!" "Zheng!" As soon as his voice fell, his sword came out of the scabbard without returning. He pointed at the old monk and said angrily: "Old man, where is the thousand Buddha pure land?" "Say!" "If not, don''t blame Yue for being rude!" "Amitabha." the old monk sighed softly: "Benefactor, your mind is too deep. It seems that you are not suitable to enter the pure land. Please go back!" "Fart!" wuhuiyan roared: "I''ve worked hard to get here. My men are dead. You tell me I can''t go in?" "Fuck you..." "Peng!" Before his voice fell, the void in front of him suddenly shook, and a soft but incomparable force rushed in at once. This force was so great that it directly drove him out of the temple and sent him out of the desert. But when he came back, he could not see the trace of Fangcun temple. Even if he ran back the same way, the wind and sand covered everything. It''s useless to let crazy cry. Inside the temple. In the frightened eyes of others, the old monk slowly retracted his palm and looked at the others: "Six friends of Tuoshan." "Exactly." the six stood up at the sound and looked straight at the old monk. The six of them, four men and two women, all in their thirties and forties, had the color of wind and frost on their faces. At the head, a man with white temples looks like a refined scholar, holding a folding fan and bowing to the old monk: "But will you take away our weapons, master?" "It doesn''t hurt. We have decided to quit the Jianghu and never set foot in the outside world again." "Amitabha." the old monk looked merciful and saluted: "It''s gratifying that the six benefactors can abandon the common customs and turn to the Buddha." "But..." "The six have committed many crimes in the Tuoshan area over the years. Their hands are full of blood. Hundreds of innocent people have lost their lives. It''s not enough to leave their weapons." "Hmm?" the six friends of Tuoshan changed their complexion, and the refined scholar tightened his face and said: "What else does the master want?" The voice was full of murder and anger. "Martial arts." the old monk seemed to know nothing, and his face remained unchanged. He just spoke slowly: "The six have already planned to quit the Jianghu. Their martial arts are useless. It''s better to take the opportunity to give up." "In this way, if you can practice Buddhism wholeheartedly, you will not be able to prove the Buddha fruit in the future." "You fart!" one of the six friends of Tuoshan shouted angrily: "Without our martial arts, will we not be humiliated and have no power to fight back?" "Besides, no one has ever seen the so-called thousand Buddha pure land. Who knows if you are a liar?" "Good!" one nodded: "With your words, let''s abolish our martial arts. Do you really think I''m a fool?" "Always make sure there is a Thousand Buddhas pure land, and say something else!" "Good." "That''s the reason!" "Amitabha." the old monk bowed and spoke slowly: "So, how many people disagree?" Six people are stagnant, and their faces can''t change back and forth. They have long been fed up with the dangers outside and come here to seek stability. But Abolish martial arts? "Big brother." a man with a scar on his face whispered: "If the only way to go to the pure land of Laozi Thousand Buddhas is to abolish martial arts, I''d rather not go!" "Me too!" "So am I!" "Big... Big brother." suddenly, one of the six turned pale and stammered: "I, I don''t want to fight anymore. I want to stay." "Old four!" several people turned their heads and glared at each other, with unbelievable eyes. "Big brother, second brother, third brother and fifth brother." the youngest woman leaned over and said in a deep voice: "My fourth brother and I won''t go back, even if our martial arts have been abolished..." "We will too!" "You..." the second son seems to be the most angry. He clenched his teeth and glared at them: "Don''t regret it!" "That''s all." the elegant scholar''s eyes twinkled, then he sighed and waved his hands uninteresting: "Every man has his own ambition and can''t be forced." "Since you two have decided to pay attention, we''ll meet later... No, there''s no time to meet later!" "Big brother!" "Big brother!" Hearing the speech, the old four and six trembled and looked at each other with tears. Then he knelt down slowly and kowtowed to the brothers: "We can''t share our life and death. We are ashamed of our promise. This is already the case in this life. We can only repay it in the next life!" When the sound fell, their bodies shook, blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and their breath was instantly weak. My martial arts have been abolished! The boss''s face changed, and there was sadness, reluctance and even resentment in his eyes. Then he suddenly waved his hand: "Come on, come on, let''s go!" With these words, Jing took some brothers out of the temple gate, but for a moment, they disappeared into the vast sand. The old four and six were pale and placed on one side of the Buddha statue by the old monk. "Flower butterfly." "Yes." in the field, a man with white complexion stood up trembling at the sound and handed a package: "Master," he said with a flattering smile: "This is the silver that villains have accumulated over the years. There are also several lost secret scripts in the Jianghu. I wonder if they can enter the pure land?" "Amitabha." the old monk reached for the package, weighed it, but shook his head impolitely: "This is something outside the body. How can it be used as an entry-level talent?" "Your Excellency likes Yin, goes in and out of the flowers more, and has defiled many innocent women. It can be said that his crime is unforgivable!" When the man heard the speech, his face immediately changed, and the eyes of others in the field were also strange. Especially the women in the field are full of anger. This person has a good appearance, can be regarded as beautiful, and his clothes are refreshing and different from others. Originally, these people are very popular with women, but they don''t want to be a vicious flower picker! The old monk said: "However, Buddhism has a fate. There is a saying that you can put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. You can do it yourself, benefactor." "As long as you put down your mind, you can enter the pure land!" "I don''t know..." the butterfly whispered: "What does the master want me to put down?" "I''m the romantic seed, and I''m the bane." the old monk said with a dignified face: "Only in this way can you enter our door!" "Ah!" the butterfly turned white. Although he expected it, his crotch was still cool. Now the dry road: "Master, how can I put it down?" The old monk waved with one hand and made a downward cutting gesture, saying: "Six clean roots!" "That... That''s OK." Hua butterfly smiled awkwardly, subconsciously covered her crotch with both hands and moved backward: "It seems that I have no chance with Buddhism, and I can''t enter the pure land, younger generation... I''ll leave now!" As he spoke, he arched his hands at the old monk. A little under his feet turned into a wisp of virtual shadow and jumped out of the temple. The speed and lightness of movement are exquisite. The flower picker deserves his reputation. "Tiesheng." at this time, the woman who finally got off the car suddenly opened her mouth and her voice was indifferent: "Go and kill him." "Yes." the big man like the iron tower heard that it should be. He took a step under his feet and flashed out like a blink. One step, 100 meters. Vigorous Qi becomes a master! The crowd was shocked. Even Guo fan''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the woman. A big man goes fast and comes fast. There was a little fresh blood on the sleeves, and there was fierce on the face. However, when I saw the woman, I immediately converged and kept around honestly. Obviously, the butterfly didn''t escape. "Master." the woman gently saluted the old monk: "Please forgive me for polluting the Buddhist clean land." "The pure land is in my heart, not in front of me." the old monk smiled: "There is a pure land in my heart. Where does it provoke dust? The monk looks at it!" "Thank you for your advice." the woman''s beautiful eyes flashed and saluted again, and her attitude was much more serious. "Amitabha." the old monk nodded and looked sideways at the others in the field: "Sichuan Hubei bandits!" "I''ll wait." the rest of the Jianghu people should come together, and one of them stood up immediately. This man is not tall and looks even more ordinary, but his evil spirit is not inferior to that big man named Tiesheng. No doubt. He is also a vigorous Qi master! "Master," the man said in a deep voice: "What do we need to leave before we can enter the pure land?" "You are heroes in the Jianghu. Although you are in the Jianghu, you don''t have many evil deeds, but you have some chivalrous names." the old monk saluted the man and said: "But fighting is still a taboo of Buddhism. If you want to enter the pure land, you also need to put down your obsession." Someone whispers: "How to put it down?" "You can go back and meditate for three years. If you don''t use force within three years, you can be qualified to enter the pure land." the old monk said: "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can give up one arm to prove your determination, and you can enter today." "Three years?" "One arm!" The visitor''s skin and flesh beat on his face, his eyes twinkled, didn''t say a word, and the field was quiet for a time. There is no doubt that this is a dilemma. "Poof!" Suddenly, there was a flash of knife light in the field. The leader of Sichuan Hubei bandits clenched his teeth, and his left arm was removed from his shoulder and fell heavily to the ground. His eyes contracted, but he didn''t change his face. He easily lit his acupoints and stopped the blood. "Is that enough?" "Amitabha." the old monk combined the eleven rites and looked indifferent. It seemed that he was not surprised. He just stretched out his hand and drew behind him: "Benefactor, come here." "HMM." the leader nodded and looked back at the others: "You can go back, of course, or learn from me." Yin Luo, without saying much, strode to the old monk, found a space there and sat down cross legged. Close your eyes and adjust your breath. "Ah..." among the bandits in Sichuan and Hubei, someone sneered: "Big brother is really a deep seed of Buddha''s nature. Before entering the pure land, he has abandoned the common fate and ignored us!" "In that case, I don''t need to follow you. We''ll go our own way and never meet again!" With that, he raised his arms and shouted: "Who left with me!" "We take refuge in the underworld. Even if we go out, we can have a good life. How can we hide in that pure land?" The word "underground mansion" seems to have a magical power, which makes everyone in the field subconsciously look left and right, as if someone was eavesdropping. Even the giant Han and beautiful lay in the iron tower just now have a dignified face and tight action. The old monk recites the Buddha''s name silently, which seems to have inexplicable meaning. "I''ll go!" "I''ll go too!" "Poof!" A man drew a knife, cut off his arm, and staggered towards the old monk and leader. Finally, except for the leader, only three people chose to stay, and others left one after another. In this world, there are few people who dare to draw their own knife. "Amitabha." the old monk recited the Buddha''s name and looked at Guo fan. His eyes stopped on Zhao Laoliu: "Almsgiver Zhao, your good friend has no roots, has entered the pure land, and has accumulated enough merits and virtues. He once said that he can be used by you." Then he stretched out his hand: "So, please come this way!" "Ah?" Zhao Laoliu was overjoyed to see that other people in the field were either useless or self mutilated. He was already uneasy. Now that I know the news of my friends, I have more merit to offset my obsession, and I am even more ecstatic in my heart. He trotted over in a hurry, even ignoring the others. It seems that even the rumored pure land of Buddhism is inevitably vulgar. Some people in the court are easy to do things. "Mo''s woman..." the old monk didn''t care what others thought. His eyes turned and fell on the six women. "Master!" Morse walked forward slowly, knelt on her knees, trembled on her own and took out a jade bottle: "This... Was handed over to us by my grandfather. It''s said that it''s needed in the pure land and can be used as an introduction." "Oh?" the old monk was surprised. He reached out and gently opened the bottle cap. A chill came to his face immediately. "Da..." The bottle cap was closed as soon as it was opened, and the old monk''s expression was dignified: "It''s it!" "Forging family Mo family?" "I see!" It seems that he thought of something. The old monk sighed, nodded, stretched out his hand and drew back: "You can come." With that, a gentle force wrapped the six women and slowly sent them to the side of the Buddha statue. Only Guo fan was left out. "Benefactor..." the old monk looked at Guo fan, his eyes seemed to jump with Buddha light, and his tone hesitated for the first time: "I don''t know what to call it?" As soon as he said this, everyone in the field was surprised. Today, there are Jianghu Xiashi wuhuiyan, six friends of Tuoshan, thieves, butterflies, and Sichuan Hubei thieves. There are even ordinary people Zhao Laoliu and women from the declining family Mo family. They come from the south of the world. Their accomplishments are high and low, and their reputations are different. The old monk knows all of them. Even the last mysterious woman and man are no exception! This makes them think that the monk is a pure land monk who knows everything and can do everything. Now, there are people who don''t know their origin? "I''m Guo fan." Guo fan bows: "It''s normal for a casual person in the Jianghu to be unheard of by the master." "Really?" the old monk''s eyes flashed and said: "With the donor''s ability, although the world is big, it can be obtained. Why enter the pure land of Buddhism?" "The master has been praised too much." Guo fan shook his head: "Now there is great chaos in the world. The earth is under constant pressure for a lifetime and the heaven is connected everywhere. There is no safe place." "Although Guo has some accomplishments, he can''t go anywhere." "I heard that the pure land of Thousand Buddhas is the only place in the world that is not affected. I hope to see it." "See?" the old monk repeated and said: "To be honest, although the pure land is secure, it is not a legendary holy land. I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed when I go." He was actually refusing. It seems that he doesn''t want Guo fan to go in, but he doesn''t want to be tough. His attitude is very different from that of others. This also made other people look strange, especially the woman, who looked at Guo fan with thoughtful eyes. "No harm." Guo fan waved his hand: "I just want to be safe for a while. The pure land meets the requirements. Master, how can Guo go in?" "What needs to be left?" "What''s left?" the old monk turned his eyes and looked back and forth at Guo fan: "Benefactor, your body is flawless, your state of mind is perfect, you don''t stay in things, you don''t fake external demands, which is admirable!" "Are you a swordsman?" "Swordsman?" Guo fan stroked Shen Xing Dao at his waist and nodded slowly: "Yes!" Then he raised his head and looked at the old monk: "Do you want my knife?" "Just about to have a look." the old monk smiled calmly, suddenly stretched out his hand, looked at it with his five fingers, and grabbed Shen Xing Dao. Buddha''s secret skill - Indra claw method! Guo fan raised his eyebrows and the sinking star sword clanked out of its scabbard. The nine movements of Prajna falling magic knife were integrated in an instant. "Drink!" The old monk''s complexion changed slightly, and his fist was as heavy as a mountain and as bright as a sea. Big bright fist! When they punched out, they only felt warm, and the pain and suffering of Mo Xiao and others dissipated. "Good fist technique!" Guo fan exclaimed. He changed his body shape, and many Buddhist knife techniques such as ring breaking knife and Bodhi knife were cut out one by one. He has experienced several generations of reincarnation, learned from hundreds of schools, and is proficient in the art of knives. Since he created the four moves of flame sabre, his Sabre technique has reached a certain peak. Even if the ghost handsome Sabre is close to him, he is not afraid at all under the same level. This is to use the Shaolin Sabre technique in the internal Qi stage against the enemy, which can also remain invincible. Even if the old monk''s skill is mysterious and some moves are even terrible. It seems that it is the real martial arts of the living immortal, it is difficult to occupy the top. "Peng!" When the void shook, Guo fan''s body shape remained unchanged, and the old monk couldn''t help but step back and show his solemn face. The others in the field were even more surprised. In their opinion, the old monk is already a legendary figure, almost second only to the underground ghost handsome who threatens the world, but he doesn''t want to be at the bottom! The woman was even more dignified. She also opened her eyebrows and eyes, so she saw more clearly. In the realm of zuqiao, she is afraid that she is not the enemy of the ten moves of the old monk, and Guo fan is even more unfathomable. With a not surprising knife technique, he was able to gain the upper hand. "Don''t stay in things, be superb!" the old monk nodded slowly with complex eyes: "The almsgiver''s Sabre technique has entered the Zen realm, which is beyond the ability of the old monk. You can enter without giving up the sabre." "Please!" "Thank you." Guo fan hugged his fist and arched his hand, walked to the side of the Buddha statue, and others stepped aside one after another. "Monk?" the old monk looked sideways at the woman and the big man: "Please come here, too." It could be seen that he seemed very clear about the origin of the woman, and the woman was not surprised. When he heard the speech, he stepped forward. When everyone gathered around the statue of Buddha, the old monk joined the eleven rites again and recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha." "Peng!" I didn''t see how he acted. When the Buddha in front of him suddenly shook and the dust rustled down, the Buddha slowly opened his hands and revealed a passage full of halos. "Benefactor," the old monk turned pale and stretched out his hand to draw: "Please go inside and follow this road all the way to the pure land of thousands of Buddhas without being disturbed by the outside world." "Master youlao!" the one armed leader of the Sichuan Hubei thieves first opened his mouth and jumped into the channel. Others, keep up. Finally, it is Guo fan and the woman. Kneeling for subscription, collection, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and book list Someone who writes a book, ask for a chapte Chapter 351 "Hum..." The Buddha''s hands closed slowly. The Fangcun temple, which was overcrowded just now, now only the old monk is left. "Amitabha." with a gentle salute to the Buddha, the old monk raised his head with doubts in his eyes: "There is Zen in the sabre technique, and it is only one step away from obtaining the fruit position of the Bodhisattva." "Who the hell is this person?" "In any case, when you report the matter to the Zen academy, your enemies and friends are unknown. You need to pay more attention." There are arrays in the pure land of Thousand Buddhas. He is not afraid of chaos, but his cultivation is too high. Just in case, keep an eye on it. In his mind, he walked to the side of the Buddha statue and took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone there. Unfolding the paper and about to grind and write, the old monk''s action suddenly froze. "Who!" He suddenly turned his head sideways. He was golden and angry. He was so powerful that he even pressed over the Buddha beside him. "This is Fangcun temple?" a cold voice sounded: "It''s very tight. If we hadn''t got the record of Qianji cave, we''d be afraid we couldn''t find it." The sound fell, and two figures also appeared in front of the temple door. The man who spoke among them was a mighty man with broad shoulders and a long sword hanging from his waist. Women''s facial features are exquisite, and their temperament is elegant and pure. It seems that they are not too outstanding in terms of appearance. But those bright eyes, like bright stars, seemed to play the role of the finishing touch, making her extraordinary. This unique beauty has the unparalleled pride in the world and the edge of changing everything. It is more like the tranquility and docility after the rough waves. It is the stability and harmony after everything. Just standing there makes people unconsciously calm. But when the old monk saw the great terror, he became stiff, his eyes stared round, and clenched his teeth and said: "Wonderful... Really!" "Not bad." Miaozhen nodded, gave a sermon to the old monk and spoke softly: "How can I go to the pure land of Thousand Buddhas?" "Are you going to the pure land of Thousand Buddhas?" the old monk''s face coagulated, subconsciously stopped in front of the Buddha and said: "You can''t go in. Pure land is the only safe place in the world. You must not be disturbed by outsiders." "Master." Miaozhen sighed softly: "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to go in and get something." "That''s even worse!" the old monk seemed to think of something. His face changed greatly. As soon as he lifted his hand, he would press it back. But he just moved and the knife light fell down. The light of the knife tore the heaven and earth and cut through the sea. Before he came, the old monk felt desperate. When the knife fell, the void broke like glass. "Click..." It''s really broken. The old monk''s body suddenly became mottled, wrapped by the mirror, and the incoming knife light flashed quietly. Mysterious and wonderful realm! This is the only way in the world to turn emptiness into reality, which makes it difficult for people to distinguish between true and false and hide from the immortal in the world. "Wonderful!" the big man suddenly looked sideways and glared angrily: "Why did you stop me?" "Master, don''t be angry." Miao Zhen''s face was calm, and her eyes were shining. She covered the old monk: "We just went to get the treasure without malice. Please tell me how to go to the pure land." "..." the old monk was struggling and tight. "Ah!" Miaozhen sighed lightly, and then the light in her eyes was great, and even the surrounding void seemed to be distorted. "Forgive me, master. Miaozhen just wants to ask the way." The powerful power of the divine soul, with the blessing of the mysterious mind and wonderful realm, even the zuqiao master can''t keep the secret. Not long. Miaozhen put away the secret Dharma, frowned and looked at the Buddha statue in front of her: "Thousand Buddha array?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The channel is covered with white light, more than ten feet wide, which seems to be an endless white light column. A group of people entered by themselves. They didn''t know how long they had been walking, but they never saw the end. "How long will it take?" Mo Xiao leaned his hands on his knees, gasped desperately, and his face was even more pale: "I can''t hold on!" She was already ill. Although she was illuminated by Da Guangming fist, she was still weak. Now, after so long, it''s more and more difficult to support. "Soon." Guo Fan said: "At your current speed, you should be able to see the place with another incense." "Really?" Not only Mo Xiao, but also others were shocked. This road is a vast expanse of white, regardless of East, West, North and south, which is simply a torture for people. After walking for so long, others said a few words, but Guo fan spoke for the first time. But his words were believed by everyone! After all, he is a mysterious expert who can make the old guard monk think he is inferior. He must have amazing means. Since you can''t use a incense stick, you can''t use it. Mo Xiaowen''s spirit was shocked, his vitality also emerged, and the speed of moving forward increased. Not long. Sure enough, a black spot appeared at the end of the line of sight, and gradually increased with the distance. Everyone was happy and accelerated one after another. Only Guo fan, still slow, seems slow, but doesn''t fall behind. His eyes narrowed slightly and scanned all directions. The scene he saw and perceived was very different. In my eyes, my feet are a channel full of white light. In perception, it is bumpy everywhere, walking through a long, narrow and dark mountain path. The road in my eyes is straight. In perception, however, it is distorted and the ups and downs are different. However, through the change of array, ordinary people simply can''t feel that their perception is deceived. Even the woman who is a master of zuqiao is only aware of the difference and can''t break the vanity. Even Guo fan. Although he can break, he dare not leave the channel. After all, once he leaves, he may not be able to find it back. Thousand Buddha pure land! After stepping through the darkness, a flower appeared in front of everyone, as if they suddenly came to reality from the illusory world. Chanting and yelling are heard. Houses, people and monks are in sight one by one. Unknowingly, they came to a busy street. They knew nothing before. "Benefactors, newcomers?" a monk in white appeared in front of the crowd and saluted: "If you have no relatives, please come with me!" "Oh, oh!" the people were stunned. Hearing the speech, they nodded quickly and followed the monk inside. At this time, three people left quietly. Guo fan tried to walk, but was stopped again. "Brother." the woman accompanied by the iron tower bent her knees and pointed to the restaurant on the street: "If you don''t mind, can you have a drink?" "HMM." Guo Fan said with a slight movement in his eyes: "Have we ever met?" "Hee hee..." the woman pursed her lips and smiled, and there seemed to be a flattering idea between her eyebrows: "It seems that the Lord is not a noble man who forgets things. I can''t think of Mo ran who once met." "Mo ran..." Guo fan slightly pondered and nodded gently: "Liu Moran, a plain girl of Qingjing sect, turned out to be a good friend of ruowei. I''m rude." This woman has indeed seen her, but only once, at her wedding with Ling ruowei. On that day, Zhu Dingwu''s heart was surging and his feelings were difficult. He had only the princess in his eyes and was not impressed by her. However, Liu Moran''s reputation became famous. There were four outstanding people in the Jianghu, including Ling ruowei and Liu Moran. The two women also formed a fate, but it was a pity that they coincided with the earthly world and finally parted ways with each other. Unexpectedly, I saw you here this time. "I''ve heard that the Lord has always been nostalgic for the past dynasty. Although he publicly surrendered, he secretly accumulated strength and killed the blood Shura of the top ten ghost Shuai in one fell swoop." In the restaurant, Liu Moran took the initiative to pour the wine, and the tape sighed: "Although relying on the work of master Ling, people have to admire that the Lord can bear it for many years." A few months later, the story of Anle county has spread all over the world. Naturally, she will not know it. "I flatter you, miss." Guo fan arched his hands and drank with him: "The princess has been worried about Miss Liu''s disappearance these years. Now she can put her heart down." "I think it''s hard for the girl." "Ah..." hearing the speech, Liu Moran looked dejected and shook his head gently: "To tell you the truth, I have... Entered the underworld!" "Huh?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows: "The pure sect seems to have always been hostile to the underworld." "Not bad." Liu Mo ran sighed and said: "So I''m no longer a disciple of Qingjing sect. I just want to avoid disputes." "I have accumulated enough merits and virtues to avoid the world." "Dispute? Seclusion?" Guo Fan said thoughtfully: "The girl means that the hell knows this place, but it won''t make trouble here?" "Not bad." Liu Mo ran nodded: "The owner of the Thousand Buddhas pure land once made a deal with the Lord of the underworld. He will never be disturbed by the outside world." "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyes changed slightly: "Master of thousand Buddha pure land..." "The Lord should have guessed." Liu Moran smiled softly: "It''s one of the top ten ghost Marshals in the hell. It''s said that the compassionate master who opened two God hiding places." "It was him." Guo fan nodded silently: "No wonder!" "Why did the Lord come here?" Liu Moran filled the two people with wine again, saying in a long voice: "Now I just want to live in peace and stability. I don''t want to be affected any more. I hope the Lord will be fine." "This pure land of Thousand Buddhas is the only peaceful place in the world. I hope you don''t disturb me." The implication is a warning. If Guo fan''s trip has affected her, she is afraid that she will notify the people here at the first time. I haven''t seen you for years, and people''s hearts are changeable. In Ling ruowei''s description, Liu Moran is shy, indecisive and less daring. But I don''t want to. A few years later, this woman has gone through a lot of hardships in the underworld. She is no longer what she used to be. Not only did the cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, but also the behavior style became extremely tough. "Girl Fangxin." Guo fan put down his glass and looked at the mountain in the distance through the window sash: "I''m here just to find something. I don''t want to disturb the days of the people here." What he could see was a mountain carved into a giant Buddha. The Giant Buddha is thousands of feet high and towering into the sky. Only half of his body is under the cloud, which is enough to shock people. And there is more than one such giant Buddha! The pure land of Thousand Buddhas is similar to a huge Canyon, but it is relatively flat inside. The canyon is surrounded on three sides. In addition to the Qianzhang Giant Buddha directly opposite, the mountains on both sides are also full of Buddha statues. It''s just a little smaller. But it''s still amazing enough. In addition to the Giant Buddha statues, all the mountains and stones here have been carved into Buddha. There is little talk of thousands of Buddhas. I''m afraid there are more than ten thousand Buddhas! This is not only for the sake of beauty, but also for the sake of promoting Buddhism. It is also a powerful array. With the Giant Buddha as the core and countless Buddha statues as nodes, the Qi machines between heaven and earth are scattered and shrouded in the whole canyon. Even three high mountains are covered. Being here, ordinary people don''t feel abnormal, but Guo fan can feel the ubiquitous repression. Just like being around Ling Buxu with full breath, it is also like falling into the battle array of Wanren Tianxiang. The vitality of heaven and earth is plundered by the array. The so-called unity of heaven and man doesn''t need to think about it. And here, pressure is everywhere. Just like walking in the water, every move is limited, and the strength can not be brought into full play. This pressure comes from many aspects. It is like a prohibition, which completely isolates certain things. According to Guo fan''s speculation, Liu Moran''s strength should be the upper limit of the array in the thousand Buddha array. No matter how strong it is, it will be suppressed. The stronger the strength, the greater the pressure you feel. Even if the living immortal is here, he will be unable to resist the power of the array and his strength is limited. The person who is in charge of the array is afraid that he will not be limited, but can use the power of the array. The power of explosion is stronger! How else? Guo fan''s mind turned. Liu Moran was also watching his expression change, and Wen Yan nodded gently: "That''s good." "Mo ran doesn''t want to turn this place into an''le county. He just wants to live safely in the future." "HMM." Guo fan knew clearly, put down his glass and got up to leave. Seeing him downstairs, the big man named iron mountain whispered: "Miss, do you want to tell the people here?" "Don''t use it first." Liu Moran waved his hand gently, and his face was slightly dim: "After all, he is Ruo Wei''s husband, and..." "Let''s have a look!" "Yes." iron mountain should be, bowing down. Chapter 352 Night. No star, no moon, it''s dark. In the eastern desert, the wind and sand are still flying all over the sky. Somewhere inside, there is a peaceful and peaceful pure land, isolated from the world and self-sufficient. Thousand Buddha pure land. Surrounded by three mountains and Ten Thousand Buddhas, it is protected from wind and sand and external war. For hundreds of years, the people here have been devoted to the Buddha in the morning and evening. They are happy in life, old age, illness and death. This night. A virtual shadow shuttled between the houses, like a ghost, towards the Mountain Giant Buddha. The area of pure land is no less than that of Anle county. Moreover, the roads are flat and the houses are neat, and the people are almost closed at night, just like a paradise in Taoyuan. For those who do not like the secular world, are dedicated to Buddhism and like peace, this is a pure land. But Guo fan doesn''t like this kind of life with an end at a glance. He was hidden in the dark, his sackcloth and cassock shook slightly, and his body flashed out a hundred meters away. Although the thousand Buddha array is strong, it is impossible to control everything. At this time, he knew that the heart mirror reflected in the sea was faint and flickering, and the magic green dragon change was also wrapped in his body. The master of magic is like a swimming fish in the water. His breath changes and he almost ignores the suppression of the array. His figure flickered, but he didn''t stir up any waves, and went straight to the Giant Buddha silently. The long-term peace makes the people in the pure land lack the necessary vigilance. Along the way, Guo fan didn''t see any inspectors except a few waves of monks. Until we entered Foshan, we were on alert. "Congenital, vigorous Qi..." Hidden behind a rock, Guo fan swept a team of patrolling monks, and his eyes could not help shrinking slightly. The martial monks here have achieved innate accomplishments in general. Very few have been tempered into vigorous Qi! Based on the theory of religion, the overall strength may be even stronger than that of the 18th National Congress. In addition, there are living fairies and compassionate monks, as well as the thousand Buddha array shrouded in these tens of miles. Even in the world where noumenon is located, it is also the top force second only to the three ways and seven sects. And hell In addition to the top experts, there may be a slight lack. Regarding the hell as a force, I''m afraid it''s no less than the sect of sword Valley, which has been inherited for many years. His eyes flickered, but his steps did not hesitate. With a flash of his body, he had floated out. The virtual shadow turns in the air, as if it shuttles back and forth between mountains, rocks and houses without being pulled by gravity. Slowly approach the pure land core. The Giant Buddha is thousands of feet high. One hand bends and the arm is raised from the chest. The five fingers stretch naturally, and the palm makes a fearless seal outward. Put one hand on the lower abdomen to form a meditation seal. Zen meditation is printed with Buddhist temples and houses, and there is a huge portal directly into the mountain. Inside, it is a pure land and a secret place. Even people and believers in pure land are forbidden to enter. The virtual shadow flashed in the air and fled into the room under the gaze of four guard monks. With the help of Yingxin mirror, Guo fan has made little achievements in confusing others'' perception. Even though several monks'' accomplishments were not weak, they only felt the breeze blowing on their faces and did not notice anything wrong. "Shua!" The virtual shadow flickered and soon approached a huge cage like building. "Da... Da..." The rapid footsteps sounded from the front. Guo fan had a meal at his feet and had disappeared into the darkness on his side. "Martial uncle benwu has an accident. Someone may sneak into the pure land and send orders. Strictly guard against it these days." "How?" someone said in surprise: "Martial uncle benwu has opened the crown wheel in the center of his eyebrows and is sitting in the Fangcun temple. With the help of the array, who can take him?" "The situation is not clear at present." with the sound of footsteps, a fat monk with big ears and dignified face said with a grim face: "In this world, martial uncle''s reply should have come long ago. As a result, I haven''t got any news." "Something must have happened to him!" "Check who entered the pure land from the outside today and find out the suspicious people!" "Yes." a monk said: "Then, do we need to impose martial law on the whole city? Find out those who sneak into the pure land?" "Don''t do that first." the big monk shook his head and said: "The tranquility of the pure land for hundreds of years cannot be easily broken, and it will scare the snake." "People''s unrest is even more difficult to avoid." "First, secretly investigate the people entering today, and the rest of them will come back when the merciful Master comes back." "Yes." the other person should be. Without hesitation, he bent over to the layman and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Not long. A series of dull bells rang from around. The bell is not in a hurry. Instead, it has the power to stabilize people''s hearts and will not disturb the people. The great monk stood in place and sighed gently. Then he folded his hands, recited the Buddha''s horn, turned and walked towards the strange building in the rear again. Guo fan''s eyes flickered, his figure flickered slightly, and then suddenly stopped, with a surprised look in his eyes. But a black awn suddenly appeared from the front corner. As soon as it fell, the big monk was covered in it. The void rippled, and a big living man disappeared in an instant. The whole process is as fast as electro-optic flint. The black awn rises abruptly and falls to the ground silently, strange and fast. Even Guo fan couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, subconsciously stretched his tight body and pressed the handle of Chenxing Dao. The great monk has vigorous Qi and great accomplishments, and is at the core of the thousand Buddha array. He is easily taken away. It did not cause any waves from beginning to end. tell the truth. Guo fan asked himself, change places, even if he did it himself, he was not confident that he could do it! Who did it? His eyes twinkled, his body shook, and he was quietly falling into the distant shadow. In the thousand Buddha array, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t give full play to your strength above the ancestral orifices. Therefore, although the other party has clever means, it is difficult to avoid tracking by revealing clues in advance. Soon, the two people in front stopped at the Giant Buddha''s knee. "I ask, you answer!" The dull and depressing voice sounded from the dark corner, which also made Guo FanMei pick his head. This sound seems to have been heard? "Don''t... don''t think!" the monk struggled with the tape. He seemed to want to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. "Ah..." the dark shadow hung his head slightly, and his eyes twinkled with crazy and strange light in the night: "Do you think I can''t help you if you don''t say it?" In the cold laughter, he suddenly stretched out his hand, his fingers like claws, and directly inserted them into the monk''s head. "Puff..." Five fingers go deep into the brain! There seemed to be a strange force concussion under the dark shadow''s claws. The monk''s body trembled and his expression was distorted. The whole person curled up like a prawn in an instant, and the runny nose, tears and saliva kept flowing out. "I ask, you answer!" The shadow whispered again: "Magic knife, where is it?" In the rear, Guo fan''s eyes moved. Sure enough, the man entered the pure land for the magic knife. The great monk seems to want to struggle desperately, but his brain is controlled by people, his eyes and tongue are distorted, but he has to hesitate: "In... In the heart of the Buddha!" "How can I get there?" "Follow the heart refining path, enter the heart gate, and finally pass the test of several martial uncles, you can see the magic knife." "Where is the heart refining way and heart gate?" "What accomplishments are your martial uncles? What martial arts do you have? What are the shortcuts?" When the shadow started, although his breath was crazy, when he asked, everything was clear. Whatever you can think of, there is no omission! Not long. "Poop!" The black smoke loosened his five fingers, the great monk immediately fell heavily to the ground, and the brain and blood flowed from the five holes on his head. The breath is gone. "Buddha heart?" "Magic knife." The shadow looked up at the sky, as if the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and murmured: "Interesting, that''s interesting!" Before the sound fell, Guo fan in the rear suddenly stretched his tight body, made a mistake at his feet, and the fire lotus platform suddenly unfolded. Flame knife - plant golden lotus in the fire! "Yi..." A wisp of black awn pasted on the burning lotus, and with a gentle stroke, it cut through the heavy lotus leaves. "How dare you!" the low roar seemed to ring from your ear, and an unscrupulous knife roared to you: "How dare you come here and die!" Before the low roar fell, more than a hundred fierce Sabre lights had enveloped the surroundings and fell. Xinsong wishes it were not a thousand feet high. The evil bamboo should be cut ten thousand poles! In this Sabre technique, there are resentment, anger and a kind of ruthlessness similar to madness. The rage surged and the fierce sword raged. The fierce and violent attack almost collapsed the void in an instant. It also makes Guo fan''s face tense and his knife intention flourish. "Come on!" In the dull hum, the sinking star knife in his palm also exploded and cut out, and the mysterious knife light expanded wildly against the trend. Flame knife - Fire trees and silver flowers never night! At first, Dao Guang was just a little, but he was not oppressed by his opponent. He was awe inspiring and swayed wildly. The sword is tough and calm, and has a hegemonic pride that is not afraid of heaven and earth and life and death. As soon as the flame Sabre was displayed, it was forced to open up a world under the light of the incoming sabre. "Huh?" The black video band was surprised. It seemed that it had never occurred to him that he had almost gone all out and failed to make a contribution. But surprise doesn''t slow him down. The sword intention is more and more violent! When the long knife is horizontal, the body rushes forward. The horror knife condenses in the place of Zhang Xu and rushes wildly. Horizontal knife! Rampant and crazy! When the sword is drawn, nothing can stop it, and everything is cut off. Even the Qi machine of heaven and earth is crushed. But layers of Flaming Lotus leaves stopped in front of him. Layers of annihilation, layers of emergence, endless, endless Guo fan''s face is dignified and his body shape changes wildly. The sinking star knife explodes and cuts countless knife lights. The flame knife comes out with all its strength. From time to time, the body was shocked and the nine sabres appeared together. Yunlong Jiuxian! Flying fire meteor! The extreme speed and power, as well as the overbearing intention of suppressing and destroying one side, exploded within an inch. In an instant, it turned into a flowing fire in July, roaring and rolling, as if to burn everything. "Ding Ding... Dang Dang..." Their knife skills were almost equal, and they restrained themselves from attracting the attention of the surrounding people. It''s like dancing on the tip of a knife. It shows the exquisite and terrifying Sabre technique in the place of Zhang Xu. Black shadow''s Sabre technique is crazy, ferocious, unscrupulous and rampant. It is called rampant sabre. I smile at the sky from the horizontal knife! In later generations, there are people who practice horizontal sabre, but only he is the master of this Sabre technique. You can show all the power of sabre technique! Guo fan''s Sabre technique is fierce, overbearing, tough, stable, magnificent, and even more sinister. He has gone through several generations and accumulated profound skills that are far more profound than ordinary people. His own knife technique is more powerful than metaphysics. When it comes to power, looking at this world, it is also at the top. Both of them are masters of Dao. In the realm of tongxuan, I''m afraid there''s no third person to share with. A fight is equal! "Good!" The rise of shadow killing can''t help roaring up to the sky: "Have fun!" "Pick me up!" The sound was like thunder, which caused the world to vibrate. When the long knife came out, Shengsheng took the world from the thousand Buddha array. The vitality of heaven and earth fluctuates, and the light of the knife is fierce. It stretches for hundreds of feet in an instant. It''s hard to cut the head. "Who!" "Someone intrudes into the pure land. Ring the bell quickly!" "Bang..." The bell rang from heaven and earth. When the light of the knife came, Guo fan''s body suddenly sank, the rocks under his feet cracked, and the knife posture also rose. The fifth move of flame knife - boundless wind and fire! The wind and fire surged when the knife came out. At first, it was just a little. It rose all over the wind and changed into a red sky in the blink of an eye. This sabre, like the third style Juedao killing fist of baquan, has not been completed, but the previous Sabre powers have gathered together. This is no longer a common Sabre technique. It can become a mysterious power. "Boom!" The knife light fell and the flame exploded. Guo fan trembled and couldn''t help humming. Then he swept down the mountain like a streamer. When it comes to Sabre technique, he is not afraid of each other under tongxuan. But once he broke out with all his strength and was limited by cultivation, he was not an invincible opponent of Dao zunao. not bad Heiying was once one of the top ten ghosts in the underworld. He was also an invincible Dao Zun six hundred years ago! In the world, I''m afraid that only this person can suppress Guo fan with the sword technique in the realm of zuqiao. "Don''t go!" See Guo fan escape, proud invincible eyes open, will catch up. however. At this time, the Ten Thousand Buddhas array has been launched, and a thousand Zhang Buddha statue gathered by golden light rises slowly. As soon as the Buddha comes out, the world is quiet. Even the proud invincible is stiff and can''t move any more. "Amitabha!" In the void, many monks chanted the Buddha''s name. The Buddha opened his eyes at the sound, raised his huge hand and pressed it down. The big hand covers Lishu, but its power only falls in a square place. The proud invincible body is tight, the long knife in his hand trembles madly, his face shows madness, but he is not afraid. Because he knows he''ll be fine. Sure enough, when the Giant Buddha''s big hand was about to fall, a ray of streamer fell in the palm of his hand. There was also a soft sound, which sounded from high in the sky: "Masters, please show mercy!" The streamer is small and the Buddha''s palm is huge, but when the two collide, the sound of the Buddha''s palm suddenly shows countless cracks. Forget your feelings - all swords are sad! The master of Xuanxin sect, Miao Zhen, is an original master of Xuanxin sect. He is known as the strongest martial art in the past thousand years. "Boom..." In the high altitude, the boundless powerful Qi exploded and swept all directions in an instant, almost sweeping half of the pure land. "Amitabha!" The Buddha horn sounded again. Countless Buddha lights rise from the pure land, and thousands of Buddhas converge into a golden curtain of light, covering all the pure land. A Thousand Buddhas came into the world! The Buddha''s light rushed into the sky and opened a big hole in the sky, revealing a figure standing out of thin air. Miaozhen lowered her head and opened her mouth, slightly forehead, gently waved her sleeve in the face of the incoming Buddha light, and countless sword lights came all over. "Boom..." The Qi roared, and her body swayed slightly, like a fleeting shadow, quietly disappeared in the sky. And inside the pure land. Guo fan and AO Wudi also took the opportunity to hide their breath and hide. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Far away. A deserted mountain forest. Zhu Fu, the former crown prince known as the reincarnated Buddha, was sitting cross legged and staring at a monk in the distance. He stretched out his hand and said: "Master, it''s your turn!" "Amitabha." the monk folded his hands, shook his cassock, and his real yuan surged into a black chess piece and fell into the field. But they were separated by Li Xu, with a huge chessboard evolved from invisible truth. The pieces on the chessboard are also made of real elements. Black and white chessmen are intertwined with each other, competing with each other, showing the mystery, as exquisite as heaven and earth. "Good chess!" Zhu Fu bowed his head and nodded gently: "Master mercy is not only profound in Buddhism, but also amazing in chess. I''m afraid Zhu is not an enemy this time." "Amitabha." compassionate hands clasped with peace on his face: "If your highness is willing to admit defeat, you don''t need to surrender. You just need to shut down for ten years and never ask about the world again." "It''s a great good for you!" "Otherwise." Zhu Fu shook his head: "Zhu moufan''s heart is not devoid of and his vulgar ideas are hard to dispel. He can''t see the suffering of ordinary people at that time. The master''s kindness can only be guided by his heart." "But..." he looked at each other and said; "If the master loses, he must also withdraw from the underworld. After that, he will not ask about world affairs and return the world to peace." "Your Highness thinks highly of the poor monk." mercifully shook his head: "Today''s robbery was doomed thousands of years ago. You and I can''t control it. Even if the poor monk retreats, it won''t help." "Besides..." He looked down at the pieces on the chessboard and sighed: "Although your Highness''s chess skill is OK, it still seems to be inferior to the poor monk. The outcome is clear." "Not necessarily." Zhu Fu waved with one hand, and a huge white chess piece appeared out of thin air and slowly floated down on the chessboard. "Master, please!" "Hmm..." his merciful eyes were shining with Buddha''s light and shook his head slightly: "Your Highness is stubborn, but the general trend is like this. No matter how you struggle, it is difficult to control the situation." "Why persist?" "Put it down, let it go!" "I''m sorry." Zhu Fu''s face showed Su Rong: "Although Zhu admires my Buddha, he is always the crown prince of the previous dynasty. He can''t let go of his thoughts!" "Ah!" he sighed mercifully, his cassock shook, and a huge black chess piece appeared on his side again. He was about to fall, but his face suddenly changed. In the eyes, the Buddha light is beating again and again. "Master," said Zhu Fu: "Why hesitate?" "Pure land!" he looked up mercifully and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Your Highness, it''s a good way to trick me into coming here. Words excite me and try chess. In fact, it makes people go to the pure land of thousands of Buddhas." "Master, why did you say that?" Zhu Fu said quietly: "You and I have a competition. I have a word in advance. If Zhu loses, he will promise. I think the master won''t go back." Merciful silence. If he loses, he must withdraw from the underworld. This is impossible, and in terms of chess skills, Zhu Fu is not an opponent and is almost impossible to lose. But if you insist on winning, the pure land of thousands of Buddhas will be doomed! Two choices are difficult for each other. "Hey!" With a sigh, mercy dropped a son again, but this time upset, it was a wrong hand. "..." Zhu Fu smiled and kept up again. He is not in a hurry. The longer he delays, the better it will be for him! indeed. The compassionate state of mind was disturbed, and the chess skill also decreased a lot, and there were many mistakes. Zhu Fu also grasped it and gradually expanded the odds of victory. "Da..." He dropped a finger again, sighed mercifully, and stood up slowly. "Master!" Zhu Fu raised his eyebrows: "What does that mean?" "Is it difficult, master, to admit defeat? Judging from the situation at this time, it seems a little premature?" "No." compassion and eleven Rites: "I have something to do. I must go back to the pure land first." "Master, are you leaving?" Zhu Fu''s face sank: "Is it difficult, master, to destroy promise?" "Otherwise." mercifully shook his head and gently shook the cassock: "This is the mandala tire hiding array. Please untie it first. I''ll come back later!" His voice fell, and the pieces on the chessboard in the field suddenly shook. Countless halos intertwined and converged, covering the four directions in an instant. Simultaneous interpreting the strange flowers blooming, numerous lines outlined, Zhu Fu was also trapped in it. Chapter 353 In a dark room, Guo fan sat cross legged with deep eyes and was holding his breath. This is the residence of a monk in the pure land. There are many similar dwellings in this street. He chose one at random and sneaked in. It is easy to avoid other people''s perception with his cultivation. But the search of the thousand Buddha array was unusual. Last night''s fight, although to the end, made the whole pure land restless. Countless people woke up late at night and asked why. It took a long time to be appeased by the monks on the mountain. meanwhile. Every once in a while, a halo like water waves sweeps through every corner of the pure land. This halo is invisible to the naked eye. Only by opening the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows can we perceive its existence. Obviously, this is exploring something. Guo fan hides in the house, holds his breath and silently exercises the skill. His breath is the same as that around him. He practiced many skills and studied hiding. In particular, the nine character mantra and the book of changes and the marrow washing Sutra clearly come from the world with a low level of martial arts, but the more you think about them, the more exquisite they become. Among them, the magic formula of truth and the method of collecting interest are even better than Yunlong nine changes. Therefore, it has never been discovered by the array. But Guo fan is sure that he can''t last long! The search power of this array seems to be increasing every time, and each has its own focus and direction. No matter how he uses his means, there will be a time when he reveals his flaws. But he''s not in a hurry. Because besides him, at least one person in the city is avoiding the search of the big array. As long as he finds out later than the other party, he has a chance. "Dao zunao is invincible!" Guo fan calmed his breath and gently stroked the edge of the sinking star Sabre on his side. He was ready to move. "I wonder how long you can hold on?" When it comes to cultivation and realm, he has long opened the arrogance and invincibility of God, which is far more than Guo fan. But when it comes to hiding, it is not necessarily true. After all, Guo fan has accumulated from several worlds, which is better than the fairies in this world. As long as "Boom..." In the distance, there was a startling noise. The next moment. Roaring, roaring and fighting sound rise one after another, and countless smoke and dust emerge from the corner of the pure land. "Go away, bald ass!" An invincible roar followed. "Shua!" As soon as Guo fan opened his eyes, the whole person disappeared in the room. The window sash is still shaking, and a virtual shadow has swept through the long streets and rushed to Foshan. opportunity! Under the power of the thousand Buddha array, he knew he had no resistance. Once discovered, it can only stimulate the real blood that is hard to refine again. Use xiangtiandi and Tianlong to see if they can escape. But Guo fan believes that some people will never let the power of the array be used to clean up the inside of the pure land. "Hum..." A tremor in the air, Buddha light emerged. However, in the breath, the empty Thousand Buddhas stand, surround the pure land, and isolate the inside and outside. The power of terror is ready to move. Guo fan is right. When the thousand Buddha array was in full operation, a streamer suddenly appeared in the sky, like a meteorite falling. "Shua!" The streamer was scattered in the air and turned into thousands of swords, like sharp swords, flying to the array from top to bottom. The man with the highest talent in thousands of years, the secret place of Xuanxin sect, the current leader of Xuanxin sect, Miaozhen, has made a move. Now she is much stronger than when she escaped from the eighteen layers of hell. A few miles apart, with a wave of your hand, you can make a hard array. "I have heard that if the Bodhisattva has self, human, sentient beings and longevity, he is neither a Bodhisattva." "Any appearance is vanity!" meanwhile. The loud and mighty voice of Zen singing also sounded from the pure land and instantly spread all over the four directions. With the sound of Zen singing, the golden lights meet in the air. It seems slow, but in fact it quickly outlines a huge Buddha statue. The Buddha''s eyebrows and eyes are comfortable, facing up to the sky, slowly sitting up from the lotus platform, and a pair of Buddha''s eyes illuminate the three realms. The huge hand in front of the chest is made of fearless seal and gently pushed out against the sword light. Buddha''s palm - Buddha''s light shines! The golden light spread out, and all the chaotic Qi machines in heaven and earth were smoothed by it. Countless sword lights were annihilated together. "All phases are non phases." "The Bodhisattvas Maha should be so clear and pure, should not live in color and heart, should not be silent, smell and touch Dharma, and should live in their heart without shelter." The Buddha''s colossus has a great halo and solemn appearance. The faint Zen meaning makes the people in the pure land kneel down. "Tathagata palm!" "Thousand Buddha array!" Miaozhen sat in the void and looked at the Buddha in the distance. She couldn''t help sighing and admiring. But it doesn''t affect her movements. Plain hands stretched forward, ten fingers flicked, and huge bright rainbow lights ran through the sky. The rainbow was startled. One after another, it shot out from her fingers and palms. In an instant, it gathered into a sea, spread all over the sky, and blasted fiercely at the giant statue of the Buddha. The way of forgetting feelings -- startling God and robbing all fingers! This is a secret technique created by Miaozhen after learning many martial arts in the world. Each rainbow light, when viewed carefully, is like a sword, and contains many characteristics of weapons such as gun, halberd, hammer and so on. Their common characteristic is sharpness. Is an unparalleled edge! Now, countless weapons are pouring in, and the prosperity of the edge almost depresses all things in the world. "Boom..." Two powerful forces collided head-on in the air, and the invisible shock wave swept across the four directions in an instant. The visible air wave swept more than ten miles, and the wind and sand all over the sky were also pressed down by it. Layers of air waves, like surging waves, rise and fall one after another, and converge into ripples at a time. Under the impact of such great forces, the giant statue of the Buddha also showed instability. At this point. The monks did not care to suppress the knife mania mixed into the pure land, and tried their best to urge the array to deal with the threat of Miaozhen. "All promising dharmas are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity, as such a view!" The Giant Buddha raised his hand, and a Vajra pestle emerged out of thin air. Then he gently threw it out. The devil subduing pestle turns into a flash of streamer, which penetrates the sky in an instant, contains Zen meaning, and makes people aftertaste it for a long time. The slow movement and the ultimate speed have become a perfect coordination. Even if it''s wonderful and really strong, it''s too late to avoid. I can only watch and let my body be pierced by the streamer. "Peng!" In the sky, the halo exploded. But before the monks in the pure land were excited, countless wonderful truths appeared in the sky one after another. Mysterious and wonderful realm! This method turns emptiness into reality. Even the real immortal in the world will be caught accidentally. The pure land monks can''t be broken simply. The blow just now only hit an illusion. "Amitabha!" A monk looked back with bitterness: "Have you ever told the compassionate Bodhisattva?" "Martial uncle Hui, the Bodhisattva was informed of the changes in the pure land last night, but..." someone answered, and the voice stopped halfway before continuing: "There has been no response!" While talking, Miaozhen Su in the distance lifted her hand gently, and a tornado rose steeply in the sky and roared towards the pure land. At the same time, the wild sand danced like rolling up a mountain and pressing hard towards the Buddha statue. When she raises her hands and feet, she can carry the power of heaven and earth. When ordinary people see it, isn''t it no different from the gods? No wonder no matter where this world or noumenon is, advanced tongxuan is mostly respected as the stream of fairies and Buddhas. "Amitabha." in the face of such heavenly power, the monks have to show their awe and don''t dare to be distracted: "I heard that in the past, the heart can''t be obtained, the heart can''t be obtained now, and the heart can''t be obtained in the future..." The struggle over the sky was earth shaking. The fighting behind him was equally tragic and amazing. At this time, Guo fan, taking advantage of the internal and external chaos of pure land monks, sneaked into Foshan again. Thanks to the invincible torture last night, he also knew the way of this trip like the back of his hand. The body turns into a virtual shadow, like a wisp of smoke. Even people with vigorous Qi will only think that there is an illusion. Heart refining Road, heart gate It was almost unhindered all the way. It seems that the master of pure land is either in charge of the array, or he will kill aowudi around. There are few here. As soon as I turned my mind, there was a man on my side. His hands were like ten thousand words, and he shot out without saying a word. Ten thousand Buddha palm! "Hum!" Guo fan''s mouth was low, but he didn''t draw a knife. With a big hand, he angrily hit the bully fist into the sky. "Peng!" The fist and palm collided. Guo fan''s body shape remained unchanged. The visitor snorted and fell back and flew out. "It''s a mute monk." Guo fan''s voice is indifferent. He takes a gentle step under his feet and has pressed it towards the other party. Although he has no intention of killing, he can''t be disturbed by this man. "Oh!" "Bam!" "Hong!" Suddenly, the silent monk suddenly heard the true words of Buddhism. The sound came out, the void was shocked, and the infinite force pressure imprisoned Guo fan in situ in an instant. Ventriloquism? This monk is indeed a mute. He is physically incomplete and can''t hide Guo fan''s perception. But at the same time, he can also speak ventriloquism. He is also proficient in the Buddhist supreme mantra of compassion. Speak, follow the law! Seeing that Guo fan was trapped, the dumb monk''s eyes brightened and forced a breath to take the opportunity to win his opponent. But unfortunately "Fight!" "Soldier!" Guo fan was shocked, and the strange concussion force rushed out of the prohibition and fell on the mute monk in reverse. Bend your fingers a little and let him fall. "It''s a mantra!" If you remember correctly, there seems to be very few such martial arts in the noumenon world. Even if there is, it is auxiliary and not among the top. Just like Liu ruochan''s nine day mysterious formula, the mantra is only a means of external force. But whether it''s the dumb monk''s mantra or Guo fan''s nine character mantra, it seems to be powerful. If you dig deep, I''m afraid it has infinite potential! In his mind, he had rushed forward again and rushed into a long and narrow channel. "Stop!" "Someone stop!" "Amitabha!" in the darkness, five figures rushed over, and they were all zuqiao experts. They should be the monks who specially guard here. The five people have profound cultivation. They are merciless when they make a move. They have no Buddha''s compassion. Two hands, fist technique is strictly forbidden to reveal flaws; When one person punches, the fist is as fierce as angry King Kong. When one person dances with a sword, the sword is so powerful that it is Shura hell and the killing machine is lingran; There is also a heavy convenient shovel. With just a gentle wave, there is a dull roar in the flat land. Even Guo fan had to stop and draw a knife to meet the enemy. "Shua!" In the dark, the flame knife flash, like flying fire meteors, fire trees and silver flowers, passing through the four directions in an instant. "Jingle jingle..." There was an endless stream of collision sounds. Among the sparks, six figures flickered wildly, looming and appearing from time to time. The five monks are old and far less powerful than Guo fan, but they can use the power of the array to bless the vitality of heaven and earth. contrary. Although Guo fan is strong, he is suppressed by the array and cannot go all out. "Pro!" "Soldier!" "Moo!" During the fighting, Guo fan kneaded the printing formula in his hand and spoke the truth. Unexpectedly, he learned and used it flexibly and fell on the five people. At the same time, he punched with one hand and held a knife with the other hand. In a fierce posture, he pressed forward hard. "Boom..." The five monks turned white and couldn''t help falling back one after another, as if they were going to die. "Ha ha..." Just then, the laughter sounded behind itself, and a strong wind roared after it. "Thanks a lot, boy!" proud and invincible strode forward like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and rushed forward: "With you in front, I''ll spare a lot of energy and continue to accompany them!" Before the sound fell, a knife light had split from behind, which happened to be the node where Guo fan''s breath turned around. When it comes to eyesight and timing control, the five old monks can''t catch up with the knife maniac 600 years ago. "Hum!" Guo fan groaned and could only wave a knife to resist. At the same time, he was slightly embarrassed to avoid the attack in front of him. I was even more puzzled: "How could you come so soon?" "Boy, do you think you''re the only one who''s smart?" arrogant and invincible strode forward, disdaining to say: "It''s not me that attracts people here, but someone else." "The pure land of Buddhism also has people in our heaven!" While talking, he took advantage of Guo fan to stop the five old monks and walked towards the Buddha heart inside. The fighting between the two sides is fierce and staggered. At this time, no one can quit unless they want to die. Aowudi is very confident. Only Guo fan can solve his opponent. Otherwise, he can''t catch up with himself. "I see." Guo fan nodded with another flash in his eyes: "But you seem to have forgotten one thing." "What''s the matter?" Ao Wudi''s eyebrows picked, but he subconsciously stopped and stopped in front of him with a knife. "Wonderful skill!" "Amitabha!" "Go!" Sure enough, when I saw that I couldn''t stop the visitor, the five monks took action together and showed four wonderful skills! Wonderful technique. It is also the only means that can threaten tongxuan experts in the congenital realm. As soon as he shot, he blew at them. One of the most important goals is naturally the invincible arrogance close to the heart gate. A person''s body glows with gold, his strength increases three times, and his hand is convenient to shovel in an instant, dancing a virtual shadow all over the sky. The long sword in one''s palm trembled. It was cold and solemn. It was like Shura in the world and twisted wildly in the four directions. The other two turned their big hands, such as pressing the five finger mountain, pinching the void and fixing them in place. The last man''s eyes were full of divine light, and the two golden lights flashed like a raging flame and fell down. "Yes!" The proud invincible''s face sank, and the knife in the palm swept away in an instant. If you have spirit, protect yourself. "Boom..." In the violent roar, a human shadow rushed out of the scope covered by the divine power and went straight into the heart of the Buddha. At the same time, wave your hands back. More than three hundred and sixty blades wrapped in flames have gone away and plowed at six people. The white tiger stars kill the magic knife gang and the rosefinch burn the sky flame. "Boom..." Roaring again, proud invincible and the five monks retreated together. Only Guo fan fell lightly on a Guanghua rock. In the middle of the rock was a long knife with a handle. Not far from the long knife, another old monk with a wrinkled face sat around. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Magic knife! Although I have never seen it, the fear from the physical instinct has explained everything when I approach it. There is nothing strange about this knife. The handle is the most common moon ring. It has fine lines similar to snake scales. The shape is not beautiful. Only the top of the handle has a black bead, which seems to twinkle with strange light. Just glanced, Guo fan couldn''t help rippling in his heart and gave birth to a rhythm. Get it! Get it! The ripples in my heart are getting bigger and bigger, and gradually become rough waves, as if to sweep the whole sea of knowledge. "Hum!" With a gentle hum, I know that the light of the sword in the sea flashes, and I should suppress all my thoughts. "A dead thing... Still trying to control people?" "Amitabha!" The old monk is very old. His face is wrinkled, almost covering his eyes, and his hands are as dry as skin and bones. Even the sound is trembling. Breath. It''s not strong! When he saw that Guo fan suddenly recovered from the temptation of the magic knife, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Notice. Buddhism stresses the nature of mind, but even many Buddhist monks in the pure land can resist the temptation of magic knife. This person''s temperament It''s extraordinary! "Old monk." Guo fan strode forward, his face cold: "I''m here just to get a knife. I don''t want to kill people. If you''re smart, you''d better not be unhappy." "Benefactor, I''m worried too much." the old monk grinned with relief: "If the old monk had the strength to stop it thirty or forty years ago, it would be impossible to get up now." "How can you stop benefactor?" "Besides..." he gasped and looked at Guo fan holding the handle of the knife, but he really didn''t stop it at all: "Benefactor, I''m very angry. I''m afraid I''ll kill countless people. Naturally, the old monk won''t look for the unhappiness." "But..." "Benefactor, do you really want to take the knife?" "Click..." The rocks trembled and cracks appeared. In the face of the old monk''s inquiry, Guo fan was silent, just holding the handle of the knife and making efforts silently. The magic knife can''t enter the stone by a foot. But strangely, it seemed to be firmly connected with the mountain, and the infinite force pulled it, making it difficult for the magic knife to escape from the mountains and rocks. But Difficult to return, but not impossible! "Collapse!" Guo fan''s body is tight, the basaltic bully body runs with all his strength, and the power of terror makes him a cyclone all his life. Juli is booming, the magic knife is slowly pulling away from the boulder, and the crack is spreading in all directions. "Almsgiver." seeing this, the old monk was still healthy and said: "Do you know that there was no pure land here five hundred years ago?" "But like the outside world, yellow sand is all over the sky, a dead silence. Why can we have today?" Before Guo fan could speak, he asked himself: "The heavy wind and sand here is unimaginable. In fact, there is infinite firepower in the earth''s atmosphere. There is no way to vent. That''s the case." "Until one day..." He looked up at the sky and said leisurely: "Five hundred years ago, the magic knife appeared and the world was in chaos. At that time, an earth shaking big man took it away." "At that time, the true body of the compassionate Bodhisattva was still there. The Bodhisattva''s Dharma was exquisite, but he only liked gambling and fighting with people." The old monk smiled and said: "He gambled with the man and exchanged his Bodhisattva fruit position for hundreds of years of peace here!" "Oh?" Guo fan looked sideways and became interested: "Who set up this pure land?" If the records of Qianji cave are true, the person who took the magic knife should be the Lord of hell. This pure land was established by this man. No wonder people in the underworld would not come to the door if they could stay away from the turmoil. It turned out that there was another reason. "Not bad." the old monk nodded: "By means of changing the world, the man gathered more than a hundred miles of earth gas and firepower around him and condensed here." "Then use the magic knife as the core to suppress anger." "In this way, the weather here is good and the four seasons are like spring. The magic knife can also fade its magic nature under the melting of fire and gas. It is suitable for both phases." While drawing his knife, Guo fan exclaimed: "Good means!" This is similar to the eighteen layers of hell. "Indeed." the old monk nodded again: "If the evil nature of the magic knife retreats and the fire here dissipates in another 500 years, the pure land will last forever." "Even the eastern desert will converge a lot!" "But if you pull it out halfway..." The old monk smiled calmly and looked at Guo fan: "Benefactor, you are tough and fearless. You are a man of great wisdom and perseverance." "Moreover, what is especially rare is that in the eyes of the donor, everything in heaven and earth is equal. It is great mercy!" With a long sigh, he seemed puzzled: "He has killed countless people and his hands are full of blood, but he is neither right nor evil. The old monk has been learning Buddhist Scriptures for more than 100 years, but he is far inferior to his heart, benefactor." Guo fan was silent. Then speak slowly: "Does he know?" Chapter 354 "He knows his heart!" Guo fan''s face remained unchanged. The old monk seems to be talkative, but every word seems to be exactly what he thinks. There is no need to speak, there is an explanation. It''s very much like the rumored Buddhist magic power. He has good heart! "I don''t deserve it." the old monk put his hands together and said with a smile: "It''s just the art of connecting mind and spirit with a little understanding after many years of meditation. It can''t be regarded as his heart connection." "The secret Dharma of Buddhism is really mysterious." Guo fan nodded, holding the handle of the magic knife, and his face became dignified. He could feel that under the magic knife, there was a vast surge of anger. His power is so strong that he can burn his mind and make his heart flame. He has to suppress it with three eyes. If it breaks out His eyes twinkled and he stopped moving his hands. "Amitabha." the old monk lowered his eyebrows and said: "There are tens of thousands of monks and hundreds of thousands of people in the pure land. People who have established their families and businesses have multiplied here for hundreds of years." "If you pull out the magic knife, the common people will be robbed!" While talking, he gently waved his cassock, and the rocks on one side immediately split on both sides, revealing the outside world. In the sky, the Buddha''s light surges and the strength is still strong. Under the thousand Buddha array, countless people looked up, including the elderly, children and couples holding together, waiting for the chaos to pass and repeat peace. Although they are far apart, they can be seen clearly with Guo fan''s eyesight. He even saw Zhao Laoliu, who was pale, and the six daughters of the Mo family, who were tight together somewhere. "Benefactor." the old monk said slowly: "All things are born, and the heart Buddha rotates. What choice will you make?" While talking, the old monk''s eyes gradually became serious. He looked at Guo fan and waited for the answer. He was curious about each other''s choice. This man is murderous all over and has a powerful hatred. His heart is like steel. He must be a murderer. But strangely enough. The old monk perceives by secret method, but he can perceive the peace and tranquility in the other party''s heart. He doesn''t look like a great villain at all. It''s like Living Buddha! But how is that possible? There are indeed allusions in the Buddhist scriptures. Some monks kill for Buddha and obtain Bodhi, but it is the reincarnation of Bodhisattva and born with great wisdom. This man kills countless people and is covered with blood. Why is it the same? Can the people he killed and those who died because of him die? This is absolutely impossible! The old monk couldn''t understand and see through. Instead, he was more curious about Guo fan''s choice. He can''t resist, but he hopes the other party can give a satisfactory answer. "Peng!" The loud noise sounded from the outside, and then there was a flash of emptiness. The arrogant invincible full of fierce meaning had rushed in. The scene in front of him raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help grinning: "Boy, it''s useless to give you a chance. You haven''t pulled out the knife for so long!" "Amitabha." the old monk looked sideways. His eyes flashed and showed a strange color: "Benefactor, you have a deep devil''s root. Why bind yourself to cause and effect?" "Hmm?" his words were not clear, but his eyes shrunk and glared angrily: "Old monk, what are you talking about?" "Benefactor." the old monk sighed and said: "All promising dharmas are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. You should do so. You are too persistent." "Who am I?" "Who is me?" "There is no solution to this problem. Why bother yourself? When you put it down, you can get rid of it?" "Oh?" Ao Wudi raised his eyebrows and walked slowly towards the other party regardless of the magic knife in the field: "Old monk, tell me, who am I?" While talking, he smiled grimly and raised his knife slowly, just like an executioner about to be executed. "Well said, don''t worry about this magic knife!" "That''s not good..." He smiled darkly, and his reckless knife intention immediately enveloped the whole audience. If there was any substance, the fierce killing opportunity fell. "Amitabha." the old monk''s face remained unchanged, his hands folded and said: "Who is the donor, how can he ask the old monk, why do the old monk has the final say?" "But the old monk knows that after taking the magic knife, the benefactor still can''t get the answer you want." "Instead, the entanglement of cause and effect will sink deeper and deeper, and you can''t extricate yourself in the end." Once proud invincible''s eyes shrink, his face changes a little: "Really?" "Monks don''t lie." the old monk shook his head: "The magic knife puzzles the heart and enchants the mind. Benefactor wants to prove Qingming. Isn''t holding the knife counterproductive?" "So..." Ao Wudi nodded slowly: "What a pity!" "I''m not satisfied with your answer!" The sound fell, and the light of the knife fell sharply. "Amitabha." the old monk sighed. His voice was very slow, but it spread to his ears faster than the light of the knife. At the same time, an invisible force emerged, quietly enveloped the whole audience and trapped all three. Array! "Benefactor, why bother." the old monk''s driving force of the array also put great pressure on him. His skin and flesh cracked and blood seeped out, but his expression remained unchanged and his voice was more stable. "What is me?" His hands folded, his face was peaceful, and he whispered: "Ordinary people falsely plan to fake me, take falsehood as truth, follow their profession, do not argue about the truth, do not know their true heart, lust for glory, and can not keep the truth. They should leave without coke." "Outsiders blindly cling to God and me and seek Dharma outside their heart. They don''t know the truth that all dharmas are empty and cause and effect is not empty. They blindly pursue divine power, go astray, harm others and themselves, and can''t leave the six samsara." "The Bodhisattva pretends to be himself with the world, consciously perceives him, self benefits him, self crosses him, and obtains Bodhi." "My Dharma is true, not fake foreign objects." He bowed his head slowly towards the proud invincible: "Benefactor is a living Bodhisattva and arhat. He has a free spirit. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or false? He doesn''t distinguish between true and false? He''s just asking for trouble." "Great master!" Guo fan''s face showed a solemn look and his forehead slightly: "I''ve been taught!" He reincarnated for several generations and fell into confusion. Fortunately, his heart was tenacious and his heart was always awake. But what is true? What is false? Is ontology really ontology? Who should I be after attachment? In the past, it was only forced to press down or set up an anchor point to keep the original heart, but now it is suddenly enlightened. Then he put his hands together and knew the sea. What I am is revealed by my nature. It is not in external objects or skin bags, but in the true self. Buddhism calls it Zhenru and Taoism calls it nature. A kind of transparency and wisdom emerged, the eyebrows and hearts were moving, and the soul in the body was ready to move. "Well said!" Ao Wudi also sighed softly: "It''s a pity that I am not me and he is not him. Gratitude and resentment can''t disappear and resentment can''t be calmed. That''s what happens in the world." "Benefactor," said the old monk "There is infinite firepower here. Once the magic knife is pulled out, hundreds of thousands of people in the pure land will be robbed." "I can''t pull it out!" "Hundreds of thousands of people?" proud invincible sneered: "What does it have to do with me!" "Boom..." As soon as his voice fell, the rocks under his feet had burst, and countless cracks spread all over the four directions. Chapter 355 The thousand Buddha array envelops the whole pure land world. Once launched, it covers all tens of miles. The massive vitality of heaven and earth, such as surging waves, can break out the power of opening mountains and splitting the sea. After being controlled by the large array, the secret Dharma of Buddhism broke out, and the power can change the sky and the earth. Don''t talk about mortals. Even to open the living fairy hidden by God, there is no power to resist under its authority. Proud and invincible, with superior strength, but they dare not be found by them. But there are always exceptions. Miaozhen is undoubtedly that special case. She sat in the void, waved her hand and brushed her sleeve. The sword was towering, the halo was flashing, and the pressure was constant. Even the thousand Buddha array can''t hurt a penny. From time to time, it broke out with all its strength, and countless halos fell from the sky, which was even more shaky. With one''s own strength, hard gang and other arrays, I''m afraid that only the Lord of hell can do it in the world except her. "Amitabha." In the surging halo, a golden light came straight from the sky, and a touch of Zen swept the audience. The thousand Buddha array also ripples, and the Buddha light surges, as if to meet the Buddha coming. "Mercy." Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed, and with a pat of his plain hand, the boundless halo turned into a big hand covering the sky and the earth, and grabbed it at the visitor. "It seems that the prince failed to trap the master, but the master still needs to pass the level of Miaozhen if he wants to enter the pure land." Then he cut it out with one hand. Fall in love! This cut, straight to the heart. Different from the transcendent Zen of Buddhist dreams and illusions, this knife is a cut after emotion. Compassion can be seen in an instant. This Dao has the shadow of horizontal Dao, but its meaning is different. Compared with the arrogant and invincible horizontal sabre, it is more unscrupulous and less pure determination. Power, it''s different! "Amitabha!" In the face of this knife, even if it has opened two places of God''s compassion, it has to show its solemn face. Then recite the Buddha''s name, close your hands, the Buddha''s light surges around your body, and a giant Buddha quietly emerges. Different from the Buddha statues in the temple. The Buddha''s face is sad and his eyes are full of tears. It seems that he is grieving for the suffering of people and the world and cannot be relieved. Then bend your fingers a little. Tears Buddha sad day! Five hundred years ago, the devil came to the world and countless people died. What made him most desperate was the man who turned his hand to solve the disaster. He said that he would turn into a devil and reappear in 500 years. By then The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and the life and death of all sentient beings are between their thoughts. And what he wants to do, compassion admits that there is no solution. He can only plead bitterly in the hope of sparing life. However, the man must pay attention. It''s useless to dissuade anyone. Compassion can only be stimulated by words, gambling with it, and finally exchange its own body for a pure land. But The great disaster will come to the world. If you can''t get what you want, all living beings in the world will be doomed. This kind of tears Buddha''s compassion for heaven comes from this, with compassion, resentment and obsession. Pointing down, the world is dark. Knife light and Buddha light also collided together. "Boom..." In the fierce roar, Miaozhen could hardly sit cross legged. Her body was lifted high into the air, and her hands were flying in a chain. She fought against the thousand Buddha array with one hand and trapped compassion with the other to prevent him from entering the pure land. Under the auspices of some ordinary monks, although the power of the thousand Buddha array is strong, it can not threaten him. But compassion is different! If he enters the pure land and presides over the array, there will be no one in the world except the Lord of the underworld! "Click..." "Peng!" Suddenly. The thousand Buddha array suddenly trembled, the Buddha light shook and the halo flickered, which seemed to be incongruous. Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed and his face showed an indifferent smile. But the compassionate monk changed his complexion and shouted in a hurry: "Fairy, wait a minute!" But what came in front of him was the spirit of killing all over the sky, leaving him no room to speak. When his eyes coagulated, compassion suddenly fixed his body, his golden light twinkled, and his mouth spit out the true word and spell. "Moo!" Emptiness stagnates. "Fairy, the magic knife is used to suppress the fire here. Once it is taken out, the people in the pure land will be killed..." Before his voice fell, the aura of fixed stagnation had broken through the void and exploded on him. "Peng!" With a dull sound, the compassionate monk flew backwards in the void and crashed into the wind and sand. "Hmm?" Miaozhen frowned and suddenly looked back at the inside of the pure land, and her face changed greatly in an instant. "Click..." Even though the crack sound was far away, she could still hear it clearly. The beautiful eyes flickered, but also took a panoramic view of the cracks slowly emerging from the heart of the Giant Buddha. In perception, there is a terrible destructive force, which is trying to break free from repression and stupidity. And there, there are two more smells. One of them is proud and invincible, but the other is not weak, and can even occupy the top slightly. "Peng!" At the heart of the Buddha. The arrogant invincible body turns and the light of the sword sweeps wildly. If the crazy and cruel meaning of the sword has substance, it makes people afraid. But at this time, he can only stick to one side. But in front of him, Guo fan spread his wings behind him, and thousands of blades came cutting madly. Visible to the naked eye, the blade is like a dotted line, interwoven into a network, covering almost every inch of space. In the perception, the fierce killing is even more frightening. Even with pride and invincible strength, they can only clench their teeth and seem to be struggling to support. But Guo fan''s face did not see the slightest joy of winning. "Boy!" Ao Wudi danced his sword light, held himself round and round, looked at Guo fan and grinned: "It''s amazing to have such a fairy weapon, but it''s a pity... You lost in the end!" "Ha ha..." In the wild laughter, his body shook, and the rich Zhenyuan rolled around like the essence. Living fairy! The thousand Buddha array has a flaw. We can''t suppress him anymore! And how could Guo fan at this time be able to suppress the invincible arrogance whose strength was fully restored? "Old monk, get away!" roared. Proud invincible waved a knife to avoid Tianlong''s cutting and rushed to the old monk. At this time, the old monk was already sitting on the side of the magic knife, his hands closed and pressed the handle down. But with his power, can he resist the power of heaven and earth? At this moment, even if Guo fan broke out with all his strength and applied the Dharma to heaven and earth, he couldn''t hold it down. "Proud invincible, stop!" the cry sounded in the sky, and a streamer came directly through the void. Wonderful! "Don''t pull it out yet!" "Hey..." Ao Wudi looked back and smiled coldly. Suddenly, the light of the knife soared and cut at Guo fan, Miao Zhen and the old monk in the field. "Ding..." Miaozhen bent her fingers a little, and the light of the knife was broken. Guo fan groaned and danced wildly before he wiped out the incoming knife light in front of him. The old monk was not strong enough. At this time, he tried his best to suppress the magic knife, which was even more difficult to resist. "Shua!" The light of the knife fell and there was no vitality. The proud invincible body flashed, and the real yuan rushed. In an instant, he rolled up the magic knife and burst into the sky. "Boom..." He pierced the rocks, broke through the clouds, left ripples behind him, and disappeared in an instant. Leave a mess to others. Chapter 356 When the magic knife is pulled out, Guo fan subconsciously screams that it''s not good. I''m about to leave here in a flash. But it''s obviously too late. "Boom, boom..." The roar like fish scales exploded one after another in his ears, shaking his body. In perception, the world is full of fire. Burning at high temperature, even the bully''s vigorous Qi protection is difficult to stop, and it breaks up in an instant. The explosion of firepower that has been suppressed for 500 years distorts the five senses and obscures the six senses in an instant, so that the human body doesn''t know where it is. Even Guo fan felt unconscious, and his skin and flesh were burned by the high temperature. You know, at this time, he was surrounded by Xuanwu Bati, Qinglong change and Tianlong chop. In terms of defense, even the real immortal in the world is just like this. It is difficult to resist the erosion of fire. "Hum!" In the dull hum, Guo fan opened his eyes and a drop of dark real blood in his heart had exploded. "Boom..." A strong momentum suddenly emerged from the sea of fire, and a heaven and earth were supported in an instant. Dharma phase heaven and earth! The vigorous Qi is surging, and under the traction of the magic, it condenses into a huge virtual shadow as high as ten feet. The virtual shadow stands steadily in the sea of fire. When the magic knife is taken away, the thousand Buddha array is broken. Aowudi can restore the cultivation of the immortal in the world. He can also use this magic skill. "Suck!" As soon as Guo fan stretched out his big hand, the seven evil spirits left the secret of fire formula, and the surrounding anger roared in an instant. "Cut!" The flame knife light sweeps across the four directions, the surrounding flames burst into pieces, and the blinded perceived pressure disappears in an instant. But the flames rolled in, and just a breath could fill the gap he had broken. But this one breath is enough to escape. "Shua!" With a slight shake of the Dragon chop behind him, Guo fan has turned into a virtual shadow and rushed straight to the sky. The flames are rolling and the fire is roaring below. Its power is so great that I''m afraid it can melt the whole Foshan in an instant. It has to be said that the Lord of the hell is extremely clever. With one''s own strength, the earth gas and firepower with a radius of more than 100 miles are contained in a mountain peak. Then, with the help of large array suppression, the magic of the magic knife is reversed. If time is enough, the fire and Qi will dissipate, the magic will be eliminated, and the pure land will be stable. It can be said that each takes what he needs. But unfortunately "Amitabha." A slightly sad Buddhist horn sounded from high above, and a touch of golden light brushed past and rushed straight into the sea of fire. "No!" Miaozhen stretched out her hand in the rear, but how could she stop it? She could only watch mercy bump into the heart of the Giant Buddha. "Hoo..." The void on his side rippled, showing the Dharma phase. Guo fan, who was carrying the Tianlong chop, appeared in front of him. He looked at each other and nodded gently: "Wonderful girl." "You are..." Miaozhen looked sideways, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes: "Have we met before?" Obviously never met, but the other party actually gave her a very familiar feeling, like an old friend she hadn''t seen for a long time. "Maybe." Guo fan''s face remained unchanged and looked down: "The magic knife has been taken out. It''s useless to stay. Guo will leave first and talk again tomorrow." "Brother, are you leaving?" Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed: "If the words of compassion are true and take the magic knife, hundreds of thousands of people in the pure land will be robbed." "There''s nothing I can do." Guo fan shook his head: "The ferocity of the fire is beyond human power. We can only see their fate. We..." "Eh?" Before his voice fell, his face showed a look of surprise and uncertainty: "How is this possible?" The terrible flame that was about to move below retracted again and was pressed down. In doubt, the wonderful truth beside him has turned into a streamer and flashed down. Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind changed. He also slightly shocked Tianlong and cut, and then fled to the Buddha''s heart. The scene in his eyes made his eyes move. "Master..." Miaozhen''s eyes were even more complicated, his eyes were sad, and even had a strong sense of regret. But in the strong fire, the compassionate monk sat down with his hands folded and knees crossed, his body glowing with gold and stabilized on the flame. But the power of the flame is enough to burn the mountain and boil the sea. Although the compassionate monk is strong, and even opened two God collections, it is impossible to completely suppress them. It''s just delaying time with your own life. "Amitabha." he recited the Buddha''s name mercifully, smiled calmly in the flames, and looked at them: "The poor monk has long been a dead man. This time, he is caught in the fire of industry. It starts from the cause and effect of that year, which can melt his obsession." Facing the coming death, compassion is not surprised or angry, but shows an expression of relief and relief. "Master." Miao Zhenmei''s eyes drooped slightly and said: "If it weren''t for me..." "Fairies don''t have to blame themselves." merciful shook his head: "Although the poor monk works for that man because of his oath, he admires what the fairy and his highness have done." "Now, there is only one thing to ask!" "Don''t worry, master." Miaozhen said with a solemn look: "Miaozhen will do her best to save the people in the pure land of thousands of Buddhas from disaster!" "Thank you." compassion combined with eleven rites, lowered eyebrows and recited Buddhist scriptures: "If you take the four great as your body, your heart has no cause, and your environment has no cause. If you don''t have your heart, your sins and blessings will rise and fall like illusions." When the sound fell, his body sank and slowly sank into the sea of fire. Unexpectedly, the flame was pressed back into the rocks. The compassionate flesh is golden, and the blood seems to flow with fire and magma. It looks noble and beautiful, but in their perception, there is the power of terror. And at the edge of a possible outbreak at any time! "Brother......" Miaozhen looked sideways. "I''m Guo fan." Guo fan arched his hands and looked pale: "With all due respect, Guo, if the fairy wants to save hundreds of thousands of people in this pure land, it is impossible!" Hundreds of thousands! This is not a small number, and depending on the situation, the compassionate monk can''t last long. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Miao Zhenmei''s eyes dropped slightly and ran away to the pure land: "Everybody!" She said in a voice: "The pure land world is about to be shattered by the flames. Please leave here quickly. Don''t delay." Her voice was not loud, but it spread all over the pure land in an instant, but the result "Witch!" "Get down! Get down!" "Don''t listen to her. The Bodhisattva will bless us. Even if we die, we won''t bow to you." For a time, there was a lot of noise in the city, some full of curses and curses, and some roared and roared. "Everybody." Miaozhen frowned and said: "Master mercy is sacrificing his life to suppress the earth fire. He won''t last long. You should leave at this time!" "Fart!" "You witch just wants to seize the pure land. We don''t go, we don''t go!" "Yes!" "Don''t disturb people''s hearts, witch. We won''t give in to you. Masters will be able to suppress you." These people saw Miaozhen fighting with the array with their own eyes. Although they were afraid, they could not believe her. "You..." Miao Zhen was so anxious and angry that she had no choice but to look flustered. She is proficient in the martial arts of the world, and her accomplishments are the first person under the Lord of the underworld in this world. But facing ordinary people, there is nothing to do. "Get out of here!" At this time, the side of the body roared, and countless flame sabres emerged from the sky and cut down. "Boom..." Under the knife light, houses collapsed, the earth cracked, flames rolled, and countless people ran out crying and howling. Guo fan appeared on the side of Miao Zhen''s body in a flash. His face was cold and his voice was indifferent: "You can''t do that." Miaozhen opened her mouth and saw that the people below were frantically fleeing outside the pure land. She was silent immediately. Chapter 357 Although unwilling to admit it. But no doubt, compared with Miaozhen''s hard persuasion, Guo fan''s practice is really effective. The ten foot high Dharma phase stood in the air, surrounded by flames. Thousands of flames and knife lights soared between waving, and countless houses burst apart. If there is a real domineering spirit sweeping the four directions, the people in the pure land below will change color and flee one after another. The pure land is surrounded by mountains on three sides and faces the desert on the other side. Although the road is rugged and narrow, it is also unobstructed. In the past, it was shrouded by the array, which obscured the perception and sight, but now it shows its true face. Seen from above, the stream of people swarmed forward along the mountain path, like countless ants. During this period, there are old and young, families and families, and many monks mix together to maintain order. Even with these pure land monks, many trampling accidents have been avoided, and there has been no blockage. rear. Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flickered and his body suddenly fell into the pure land. With a flash of her fingers, Zhenyuan turned into silk thread and spread around, rolling up the remaining strangers one by one. With a wave of Su''s hand, the shadows were pulled out. At this time, most of the people left were frightened and curled up in the corners and ruins, trying to avoid the demons above. But I don''t know my choice is the real dead end! Although Guo fan''s attack was fierce, he was actually very measured. None of the flame knives killed the living creatures. It looks scary, but it''s just scary. "Go!" With a scold, Miaozhen shot forward with dozens of people, and caught up with the crowd in a few breaths. Put down the saved person and she turned back again. So back and forth, like a streamer flashing in the field, it sends people forward from time to time. Without saying a word, Guo fan also fell from high. Different from Miaozhen''s practice, he didn''t have such fine control means. He waved his hand and directly overturned the house. As soon as the eyebrows brightened, black smoke gushed out. The black smoke rolls wildly, like an evil wind, rolls up the living people inside, and then strides forward. For a time, there was an endless stream of panic and screams. Looking at it from a distance, a giant with evil spirit walked in the pure land and involved the living people in the black smoke. It doesn''t look like saving people, but rather like a monster hunting food. "Demon!" and the monk who didn''t know the truth roared up to the sky and attacked him with a demon subduing pestle: "Put down the pure land people quickly!" "Go away!" Guo fan frowned and waved his arm at will, and was blown out by the monk. With a big hand, take a few people again. "Please be merciful, brother." Miaozhen flicked her fingers, and a gentle force caught the monk: "Don''t be angry, master. We''re saving people." "Fart!" the monk roared: "You are enemies of Bodhisattva, destroy pure land, cause and effect karma is deep, and you will go to hell in the future!" The core of the thousand Buddha array is about the magic knife, which is only known by a few people in the pure land. Other monks will never believe Miaozhen. But Infernal hell? Miao Zhen smiled bitterly. She had really been to some infernal hell. She shook her head and stopped explaining. No matter what the people here think, if they don''t escape as soon as possible, they will be caught in the flames. The idea turned, her body flashed, and sent a group of people to the front team again. In such a time of incense, all the people in the pure land near Foshan have been dispersed. But waiting for everyone to flee the pure land is not something that can be done in a moment and a half. "Click..." The crack sounds after itself. The voice was not loud, but Guo fan and Miao''s true complexion changed slightly and looked back in an instant. At the heart of the Giant Buddha, an insignificant crack has quietly emerged. The next moment. "Click..." The crack sound suddenly increased, with the heart as the core, and countless cracks spread around like a cobweb. Deep in the crack, rolling flames can be seen faintly. A wave of terror and pressure ready to move seems to break out at any time. "Go!" Miaozhen changed color, her pretty face turned white, and the speed of body shape transformation increased sharply. The speed of saving people is also a little faster. Guo fan frowned. Although he had been very economical, the heaven and earth of the Dharma phase was almost dissipated at this time. "No way." he waved them out and looked back at Miaozhen: "This is it. We have tried our best. We can only listen to fate. How much we can survive depends on their luck." "No!" Miao''s real body twinkled and his voice was firm: "As long as it''s not the last moment, you can''t give up. How can you listen to fate?" "Wonderful girl." Guo fan frowned: "You''re doing no more work. You can''t save hundreds of thousands of people here." Even It''s lucky to survive half of it! "So what?" Miaozhen said, her figure unchanged: "Save as much as you can. They are all living lives. How can you give up easily?" "You are a man of great wisdom who knows advance and retreat and gains and losses, but sometimes you shouldn''t do things like this." "Ah..." Guo fan lightly grabbed several people and threw them into the distance with his skillful strength. He raised his head and looked at Foshan. "It''s too late." "Ka..." As soon as his voice fell, the crack had spread from the Buddha''s heart to the Giant Buddha''s head. Viewed from a distance, the Giant Buddha is like a large doll made of countless porcelain pieces, full of a sense of tear. This feeling didn''t last long. "Ka..." "Peng!" Countless fragments quietly split, followed by a blanket of violent magma covering one side. The magma is like a wave, reaching thousands of feet high. It just falls down and collapses countless houses and Buddha statues. The mountains on both sides also rumbled and shook endlessly within a hundred miles. Before he got close, Guo fan''s Dharma collapsed and countless people collapsed to the ground. At this point. Only half of the people in the pure land fled into the passage, and the other half are still in the pure land. And even the people who entered the channel, how many people can finally escape the impact of magma? I''m afraid there are few! "Miaozhen girl." Guo fan sighed. The Dragon chop slowly opened behind him and looked sideways: "Let''s go!" "...." Miao was really silent. She looked back at the pure land people with pale faces and frightened eyes, and her eyes gave a slight meal to the children. "Ben, it shouldn''t be. I did it wrong." Miaozhen sighed faintly, then her eyes were wide and determined, her hands were fierce, and her long hair danced in the wind. "Heaven and earth have no me, too forgetful!" Together with the Dharma Jue, her momentum soared like a volcanic eruption, and became stronger and stronger, as if there was no end. She created the Tao of forgetting love, which focuses on love first, then forgetting love, and then entering the Tao. So far, the heart and heaven and earth are united, and every word, action and every move are blessed by the power of heaven and earth. But now she is far from reaching this level, but she is forcibly enhancing her strength. It belongs to the secret method of explosive body and is extremely dangerous. "Heaven and earth are limitless, Xuanxin is the right method!" "Unlimited!" The sound was deep and endless. The sound fell, and a huge light mask covering a small part of the world in the pure land appeared over the people. "Boom..." The magma rolls wildly, and the air is distorted due to the high temperature, and the mountain rocks turn into magma in an instant. The infinite force fell down, and the light mask trembled and contracted, but it failed to collapse at the first time. "Hmm..." Miao Zhen''s face turned white, blood kept flowing from the corners of her mouth, and her body was shaking. She looked hard at Guo fan and cried: "I''ll stop it. Brother, take the opportunity to help save people." "Why do you have to?" Guo fan frowned: "The fairy''s cultivation is profound, but this is like a mantis in a cart. It can''t change anything, but it will damage his foundation." Miaozhen smiled bitterly. Under the impact of the constantly bombarding magma above, blood flowed in her mouth: "Please... Brother, help save people." "Stupid!" Guo fan''s face was cold and solemn, but his hand was not slow, and kept sending people to the distance. It is to smooth the road ahead for people to move forward. However, he knew very well that the speed of ordinary people could not escape the impact of the rear. "Let go." looking at Miaozhen''s hard supported body, Guo fan sighed helplessly: "If you hold on, you can''t save a few people, and your body is afraid you can''t really hold on." However, in a few breaths, the blood flowing in Miaozhen''s mouth had covered the ground. The upper shield is also frantically compressed. "If Miaozhen hadn''t been here, there would have been no such disaster in the pure land." Miaozhen''s body trembled and her beautiful eyes closed slowly: "Hundreds of thousands of people originally lived a carefree life. I hurt them. How can I abandon them?" "Stubborn!" Guo fan shook his head: "It''s not bravery but stupidity to do it when you know you can''t do it. You can''t change anything at all." "Maybe..." Miaozhen''s knees softened and she knelt down suddenly. The sound of bone fracture came from her tempered body. Her head was low, her long hair was scattered, her hands trembled and rose, and her voice was slightly inaudible: "Maybe more people can survive, then..." "It''s also good." "Stupid!" Guo fan''s face was cold and suddenly brushed his sleeves. The dragon in the sky behind him was shocked and shot away into the sky. Only his voice curled down: "If you want to die, it''s up to you!" The imperial envoy cut the dragon. His speed is amazing. Even the living fairy may not be able to reach it. A few breaths, it has rushed into the vast sand. "Boom..." Behind him, the sky was roaring, the earth was shaking, and even the wind and sand seemed to be in chaos. In mid air, Guo fan''s body was in shape and looked back. At this time, the thousand Buddha array has collapsed, and the core seems to have a hole with endless firepower erupting magma outward. In the pure land passage, the crowd surged out like mole ants, and a thin light mask guarded behind them. The light cover is only a thin layer, which looks very small under the magma, but it stands steadily. With Guo fan''s accomplishments, although separated by several miles, you can still clearly see the figures who fled in a hurry. And the woman who struggled to support. "Stupid!" Gently shook his head, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t walk again, but crossed his hands in front of him. "I''ll see how long you can hold on?" The time of a fragrant plant has passed quietly, and people with martial arts have rushed out of the channel and rushed into the vast sand. When you enter the sandstorm, your chances of survival increase greatly. The figure is still supporting. In the past, more and more people rushed out of the passage and into the desert. Time passes slowly The mask became thinner and thinner, and the breath of the supporting people became weaker and weaker. On the contrary, the magma was more and more powerful. Another period of time has passed, Guo fan''s face has become more and more ugly, and the figure has not left. The people pouring out of the channel have rushed out no less than 10000 people! Guo fan hung his head and looked at the figures like mole ants in the sand below. Eyes, gradually become a little complex. "Oh..." I don''t know when, he suddenly gently. The Dragon chopping in the back suddenly unfolded, and more than a thousand wings clanked like spirituality. "Shua!" In a flash of emptiness, his body had rushed out for several miles, smashed open many air waves and plunged into the magma. "Open!" The roar was like thunder. Even the magma could not be suppressed. In the magma, Guo fan''s eyes are bright, his eyebrows jump wildly, and his energy soars wildly. In the middle of the sea, the three eyes seemed to stand steadily, and countless mysterious Dharma formulas came to mind one by one. Then he stopped at Jingyun ten. "Out!" Guo fan drank low in his mouth. As soon as his ancestral orifices rose, his violent thoughts suddenly plunged into the flesh and entangled something. Spirit! When the idea was pulled hard, the spirit suddenly turned from nothingness to reality and became manifest from the dark. But just for a moment, it will hide in the flesh again. "Yes!" Guo fan opened his eyes and suddenly drank low. As soon as the Dharma formula was introduced, the spirit really stagnated with the sound, and the beating and hidden movement slowed down. At this time, Guo fan spread out his hands, his body appeared, and the power of terror expanded in all directions. "Boom..." Around the body, the strong wind rolls wildly and the magma fluctuates. A green dragon circled out and roared up to the sky; A fierce tiger jumped out of thin air and roared forward; A rosefinch spread its wings and swallowed the flame; A Xuanwu slowly emerged and stood firmly on the spot. The sky was dark and empty, suddenly cool. The endless stars and evil Qi instantly crossed the boundless void and fell into the four magic arts. Through the magic, the spirit flows into the soul from. "Suck!" Guo fan opened his mouth and suddenly sucked into his body, and the fire and gas contained in the surrounding magma also swarmed in. Earth fire! "Boom..." The roar seemed to emerge from the body. The spirit was integrated by the evil spirit. It suddenly trembled and seemed to show resistance. And the flesh, also came a tingling feeling. Even the mysterious ancient mirror flickered slightly. "Fix it for me!" The three eyes looked like sudden eyes. The eyebrows and eyes lit up, covered the essence and soul, and instantly suppressed the change. "Rong!" The Ten Secrets of startling clouds draw, but after a few breaths, the spirit has begun to solidify and melt into the flesh. With the power of three turns of Qi and blood, the power of the third turn of the way, and the ten secret methods of startling clouds, coupled with the power of mind and body that is stronger than others, Guo fan''s difficulty in breaking through to tongxuan is not great. This is the breakthrough. Although it is also dangerous, it is not itself that is the most dangerous than others. It''s external! After all, in such a dangerous situation, there is too much uncertainty. "Boom..." The magma collided madly, and all the fire and evil Qi contained therein were swallowed up, but the prestige has been amazing. Fortunately, the Dragon cut the body and was not interrupted. Inside. Vigorous Qi flows around, nourished by the soul, and a trace of true yuan also quietly emerges here. Zhenyuan comes out, tongxuancheng! "Shua!" Guo fan''s eyes opened, Tianlong cut and trembled, and immediately took him across an arc to appear on the side of Miao Zhen''s body. "For me!" With a stuffy drink, as soon as he stretched out his hands, the Tianlong chop had already flown out by itself and flashed forward. "Dragon scale shield array!" With a low cry, more than a thousand blades turned in the air, like dragon scales floating in the air. Each blade is connected to each other''s air machine to form a huge shield in front of the magma. With a gentle push, the dragon scale shield replaces Miaozhen''s mask and blocks the magma. The heavy pressure from the head-on also made Guo fan pale, and his breath was unstable. Finally, he understood the difficulty of Miaozhen''s support. However, although he has just advanced and his cultivation is shallow, he can share most of the pressure with the spirit weapon Tianlong. It can barely support. "Brother Guo..." Miaozhen trembled and smiled hard at Guo fan: "Sure enough, you won''t give up the people." "I won''t last long." Guo fan''s face turned white and his voice was dull: "You''d better save some energy and wait for rotation." "OK." Miaozhen''s voice was silent, and she quickly sat down cross legged and silently resumed her cultivation. Chapter 358 East desert. Core. At this time, the once pure land world has disappeared, and a huge pit full of magma and covering a vast area is impressively visible. The magma rolled and boiled like thunder. From time to time, countless flame bubbles rose from the magma and burst in mid air, turning into a line of fire falling like a drizzle. Here, once surrounded by three mountains, there were 10000 Buddha statues, a city and many houses, and hundreds of thousands of people multiplied here. Now Nothing! Everything was swallowed up by the sea of magma and fire. "Demon!" In the crowd, many angry eyes fell on the two: "don''t think you saved us, we will be grateful, you destroyed the pure land!" "Not bad!" a monk clenched his fists and angrily said: "If it weren''t for you, how could the pure land be destroyed? You people say well, but you are actually killing people!" "What heaven? What hell? What''s our business?" a pure land people shouted: "We just want to live well. How could the pure land world look like this without you?" "Demon!" "False benevolence and false righteousness!" "Hypocrisy!" "Spit blood? You are a real immortal in the world. Pretend to be poor. If you have the ability, you will kill us. Even if I die, I won''t give in like you!" "Yes, yes!" The roar and glare made Miaozhen''s pale face more and more ugly. "Ah..." Guo fan shook his head lightly, and the Dragon chop behind him slowly spread out, spreading the invisible pressure in all directions in an instant. With more than a thousand blades hanging upside down and dark wings stretching, it was like a dark shadow covering the sky and the sun. The momentum covered the scope. Countless people turned white and worried. Without Guo fan, the magic knife would still be taken away by aowudi, but he actually saved these people''s lives! Can you be abused for nothing? "Brother Guo." Miaozhen stretched out her hand and stopped falsely, with a forced smile on her face: "This is wonderful. It''s really wrong. Since the people of pure land have escaped, let''s... Go!" Then he shook his head gently, his beautiful eyes drooped and his long sleeves waved gently. The whole person floated into the sea of clouds like a flying fairy and disappeared in an instant. Although she was seriously injured and weak in Qi and strength, her movements were still elegant and fast as electricity. Guo fan squinted, glanced at the crowd in the field, and said nothing. Tianlong cut a shock and followed up. After advanced tongxuan, vigorous Qi changes to true yuan. One of the characteristics of Zhenyuan is that it can easily control the vitality of heaven and earth and escape without hindrance. Coupled with the blessing of Tianlong beheading, he is like a dark light, which can escape for miles. Although the posture is not as elegant as Miao Zhen, it also changes from the heart, especially the speed. With the help of Tianlong chop, it is better than the other party. Of course, there are reasons why Miaozhen''s injury is more serious. The two men fled into the sky, one like a flying fairy and the other like a cloud dragon. They had escaped out of the eastern desert before long. "Brother Guo." Miaozhen fell into a cloud and looked at Guo fan: "Where do you want to go next?" "Next?" Guo fan''s eyes flashed and said: "Mr. Guo has just made a breakthrough and needs to retreat for a period of time. There is no certain place to go." "HMM." Miaozhen nodded: "Indeed, the realm of living immortals and ancestral orifices is quite different. It can be said that there is a gap between heaven and earth, and everything needs to start again." "But..." Speaking of this, she said in a faint voice, "Brother Guo seems to have inheritance and has just advanced. He has such power." Although with the help of Tianlong chop, the strength revealed by Guo fan when fighting the magma is still amazing enough. It doesn''t look like a living fairy who has just advanced. no Miaozhen''s heart moved slightly. With the strength and top immortal tools revealed by the other party, I''m afraid those who have opened two God hiding places may not be able to win. "Although Guo has inheritance, he also has many puzzles." Guo Fan said: "If you don''t enter this environment, some things are not clear after all. You still need to experience them carefully." He thought he had a deep understanding of Jingyun''s ten ways, far beyond the living fairy in this world, but he found that his understanding was too shallow after he advanced to tongxuan. Even the inheritance of Qianji cave, some places he never thought of. "Brother Guo is right." Miaozhen agreed and said: "But making cars behind closed doors is not the way to preach. I wonder if Brother Guo would mind walking with Miaozhen?" "We can also exchange practice experience along the way, which is good for each other." "Hmm?" Guo fan''s eyebrows moved, subconsciously looking sideways. Obviously, Miaozhen is releasing goodwill towards him. If not, the other party has nothing to communicate with a newly advanced living fairy. Unilateral teaching is almost the same. However, Guo fan''s body is full of ten startling clouds. Although it is incomplete, the description is not comparable to the living Fairies in this world. It is really possible to communicate with each other. "Good." Guo fan nodded slowly as he turned his mind: "I wonder where the real girl wants to go?" "Qianluan mountain!" Miaozhen looked into the distance and said in a leisurely voice: "It is said that the legendary heavenly palace is there. There is a way to defeat the Lord of hell." "Qianluan mountain? Heavenly palace?" Guo fan knew clearly: "It seems that you still haven''t given up looking for the heavenly palace." His tone was somewhat disapproval. Not to mention whether the so-called heavenly palace exists or not, but to place hope in other places is extremely undesirable in his view. Taking this uncontrollable thing as hope and pursuing it hard is not abandoning the basics. But others have difficulties. "Yes!" Miaozhen was so confused that she could only sigh and say: "What are the variables if you don''t find the heavenly palace?" She has seen with her own eyes the means of the Lord of the underworld. Even if all three gods are opened, she still feels desperate in retrospect. In addition to looking for this illusory hope, what can we do? For the people of Tianting, the existence of experts such as Miaozhen and Zhu Fu is their hope. But Miaozhen himself knew that no matter how hard he tried, there was no possibility of defeating that man. Tiangong, almost her only hope! "Go!" After sighing, her voice mentioned that the two streamers had penetrated through the clouds and went straight to the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ half a month later. Somewhere in the mountains. Guo fan sits on the rocks with his hands folded in front of his chest and a pair of steel wings hanging behind him. As his chest fluctuated back and forth, there was a white smoke shuttling between his mouth and nose from time to time. Between breathing and breathing, the surrounding mountains, forests and water flow seem to change accordingly. I don''t know when. "Shua!" Guo fan suddenly opens his eyes, and the Dragon cuts off the sky behind him. With a slight shake, the whole person has rushed to the sky. A flicker fell on the top of the mountain. On her side, Miao really opened her eyes slowly. However, after half a month of retreat, she had recovered from the heavy trauma. Obviously, one of the three gods she opened must have spirit. Only when the essence is manifested into the body and the essence is endless, can it have such terrible resilience. One of the other two gods should be Tianchong spirit. According to the Jingyun Shidao, Tianchong soul is the master of thought, the appearance of the world, and you can look at all kinds of martial arts skills after you have achieved cultivation. No matter how complex the martial moves are, as long as they do not involve perception, they can be understood at a glance and learned at a glance! This is similar to the wonderful mirror reflecting the heart. The third God she opened, guessed by Guo fan, was either spirit or central spirit. Among them, the spirit is successful and the strength is endless. You can burst out all kinds of powerful secrets one after another. The combination of central soul and life soul is the most mysterious one among the seven souls, second only to the three souls. The ten ways of startling clouds are loaded, and the central spirit is opened. It can open the eyes of heaven and see the changes of people''s hearts, spirits and Qi machines of heaven and earth. "Brother Guo." Miao Zhen looked sideways and smiled faintly: "Thank you for waiting!" "You''re welcome." Guo fan shook his head: "Xuanxinzong''s theory of fairy truth is also of great benefit to me. I have also gained a lot during this period of time." Naturally, he was not idle during the other party''s recovery. He read all the secrets given by the ten ways of startling clouds and the thousand machine cave. The understanding of the realm of tongxuan is more and more profound. It''s even more handy to use Tianlong chop. I''ve combed all kinds of martial arts. In terms of intersection. The immortal''s understanding of shenzang in this world is full of all kinds of speculation, just as the blind man feels the elephant and doesn''t know the true face. Although Jingyun Shidao is incomplete, it is condescending and has a systematic description. The gap between the two is obvious! However, the descriptions of Qianji cave and xuanxinzong gave Guo fan a lot of inspiration, especially in the use of Zhenyuan. Comparatively speaking, the ten ways of startling clouds are only the method of practice, and there is no specific way to use the true yuan method. Maybe Xianyun sect has other things specially recording the mastery of Xuanwu skills and secret methods, so it can''t be used. "It seems that Brother Guo has made a lot of profits." Miaozhen looked at Guo fan, and meimou couldn''t help but be surprised. Under the mirror reflecting the heart, the other party''s breath is mixed with yuan and Yin and Yang, like a perfect Tai Chi, full of a mysterious meaning. This kind of situation usually only appears in the advanced predecessors who have been living for decades. And the other party advanced Only half a month! "Brother Guo." her beautiful eyes flashed, and she couldn''t help but have some curiosity in her heart: "It''s easy to feel on paper. I absolutely know that I have to practice it. Why don''t we compare it?" "Oh." Guo fan raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded immediately: "Good!" "Just about to ask the girl!" The sound fell, and he was not polite. With a wave of his big hand, the fire trees and silver flowers had expanded all night. After advanced tongxuan, it is no longer a physical foetus. No matter from which direction, there is an exponential leap. The idea turns faster, the flesh is stronger, and the true yuan is more vigorous and flexible, such as That is, gently waving, the flame knife light spread and intertwined, and in an instant, it has spread over the land of Lishu. At the core, the branches are staggered, like a cage. The power of power is more than several times stronger than it was at the beginning, and it can be displayed easily. The vitality of the surrounding world surges wildly into the light of the sword to increase its prestige. "Huh?" However, when one move fell, it was clear that he had trapped the other party, but Guo fan had no color on his face, but his eyes shrank. Then the body shook, turned into nine virtual shadows and scattered around. "Shua!" Sure enough, a touch of sword light appeared where he had just stood, and the trapped wonderful truth dissipated with it. Mirage! What Miaozhen should be proud of most is that he has created his own Dharma based on the xuanxinzong Dharma. Mirror reflecting the heart, mysterious and wonderful realm, forgetting love. The mirror can reflect everything and break all the dharmas of all things. The mysterious and wonderful realm can turn emptiness into reality and distort perception. Forgetting love is the method of killing and cutting, which is based on love and comes out of endless dharmas. None of the three secrets is the best existence in the world. However, Guo fan was not bad either. He also had a wonderful true biography to teach Yingxin mirror. He noticed that it was wrong at the first time. "Go!" With a light sound, thousands of flame knives came. Flying fire meteor! This move, like a flash of lightning, fire and stone, has been wrapped up when the wonderful real body moves. As the flames burst, the sea of fire took shape, and then suddenly gathered inward. "Boom..." A huge flame mushroom cloud appeared on the top of the mountain. The hot temperature did not overflow at all, and all condensed in the core. "Good!" The sound of admiration for Miaozhen came from the sea of fire, and then a virtual shadow escaped from it as if there were nothing. Bend your fingers a little, and thousands of knives and swords will twist towards Guo fan. "Brother Guo also took me!" The incoming Sabre light and sword awn evolved various unique skills, matched and supplemented each other, which is actually similar to the thousand robbery sword in sword valley. More mysterious and wonderful realm expands, obscures and distorts Guo fan''s perception with silence. "The fairy''s secret technique is exquisite. I admire it." Guo fan nodded and shook his body. He had rushed into the light of the incoming knife and sword. His figure flickers, or claps, or presses, or fingers, or palms, or collapses, or unloads. Unexpectedly, he broke through the incoming attack in an instant and pushed Miaozhen closer. Then he clenched his fist with one hand, his domineering spirit surged, his muscles rose and shrank, and hit him hard forward. Baquan! At this time, the bullying boxing is quite different from the bullying boxing. When the fist comes out, the void seems to have boiled. The power of terror is blown out with simple, direct and no fancy moves, which also makes Miao Zhenmei''s eyes shrink. At the same time, a trace of doubt flashed in my heart. This fist technique is familiar! Although she was puzzled, her movements were not slow. Her body flashed, and her hands were like Epiphyllum. As soon as she put them away and took them back, she not only melted the boxing intention of the attack, but also entangled Guo fan in the opposite direction. The combination of its good luck and the simplicity and complexity of its moves has reached a wonderful state. "Good!" As soon as Guo fan''s eyes lit up, his moves changed. He changed his fist into a palm and made a knife to cut down in all directions. "Bang bang!" The two fought close and showed their abilities immediately. Guo fan has learned the inheritance of several worlds. His skills are strange. It can be said that he has a different way. After Dacheng, raise your hands and feet to the top. Miaozhen is known as the most gifted person in the world for thousands of years, and has created a secret mirror to reflect the heart. The world''s martial arts can be learned as soon as you see it. If you practice it several times, you can even surpass the person who created it. After advanced tongxuan and integrating thousands of methods, it turns complexity into simplicity and almost reaches the peak of martial arts. When the two servants fight each other, they are very happy in their hearts. Such rare opponents, which have never been met before, are almost the best reflection to verify what they have learned. "Pa!" The two palms collided, and Miaozhen''s eyes flashed. The mysterious mind and wonderful realm expanded by itself and covered the four directions. But strangely, it is almost difficult to distort Guo fan''s perception of the outside world, and there is little confusion. Strange in her heart, she couldn''t help adding another effort. After all, Miaozhen opened three God collections, but Guo just advanced and felt hard in an instant. "Hum..." The dragon in the back trembled slightly, and the blade flew out like thousands of arms flying towards each other. "Ding..." Miaozhen flexed her fingers, defeated the attacking blade, and stepped back with a smile: "Brother Guo has unpredictable martial arts skills, which Miaozhen admires." "But have we met somewhere before?" This was the second time she asked the same question, and her doubts were different. "Maybe." Guo fan stopped and nodded calmly: "But what does it matter whether you see it or not?" "Not bad." Miaozhen nodded: "It''s me." Chapter 359 After a fight and verification, Guo fan also has a little understanding of his current strength. Compared with the wonderful truth hidden by the three gods, it must be far inferior. Even with the help of Tianlong, if the other party tries his best, he can only escape. However, compared with the living Fairies in this world, although he has just advanced to tongxuan, he is comparable to opening two God collections. On the one hand, the reason is that there is a spirit tool Tianlong chop. On the other hand, there are ten startling clouds. Different from the barbaric method of opening God''s possession in this world, Jingyun Shidao has a complete system. When one soul is linked and melted, other souls will also be gloomy and manifest to varying degrees, causing a bonus to strength. Therefore, Guo fan, who has just advanced, can resist the impact of magma by making Tianlong cut hard. Moreover, after advanced tongxuan, you can use Zhenyuan to sacrifice and refine Tianlong chop again, and the power will become stronger. Strength will increase again. "The reason why we are called living fairies by ordinary people is that once we open the God Tibet, it will be different from before." in the sky, Miaozhen spoke while fleeing: "Below us, refining body and internal Qi is refining refined Qi, while congenital and vigorous Qi is practicing gasification God." "Being immortal in the world is refining God and emptiness!" She glanced at Guo fan and said, "these words were actually told by a friend of mine." The friend was dead, but somehow Miaozhen always felt that the one in front of him was similar. "Refining God is also empty. What we understand is the Tao and the magic used. The flesh is just a treasure raft to cross the world." Seeing that Guo fan didn''t speak, Miaozhen continued to speak: "every move of us can attract the power of heaven and earth. Simple martial arts have rarely been seen, and the hands-on competition is different from before." Guo fan nodded. Only when he really advanced to tongxuan could he understand what the separation between immortals and mortals was. Under tongxuan, you can practice martial arts, refine your body, gather Qi and nourish your spirit. No matter how strong your strength is, it is the embryo of the body. And pass through the mysterious realm. The flesh becomes a treasure raft. It is transparent and unimpeded. It doesn''t fake foreign objects, eat or drink until Shouyuan is exhausted. When Zhenyuan gets together, the tenacity of the flesh is better than that of the best treasure soldiers. Even if you use the Xuanwu bully body to display the secret method, it is far from comparable. You know, he has just advanced for half a month, and his flesh is so strong because it is not refined at the beginning. Such as Miaozhen, compassion and others, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t hurt them at all unless they are spirit tools and immortal soldiers. He knows the whole body, orifices and acupoints and every hair like the back of his hand, and becomes a God who really controls his own flesh. The flesh is the essence, and the true yuan is the Qi. Compared with vigorous Qi, Zhenyuan also has essential changes. Together, Zhenyuan can return wind and fire, escape and fly without hindrance, resist water and control ice, which can be called omnipotent. It''s like a rumored mana! This is the foundation of the road. As long as you use it well and understand the mystery, you can do almost anything. Some fairies use it to turn stone into gold, Xuanxin sect has the method of hiding without hindrance, and Qianji cave can deduce cause and effect All these are the beauty of Zhenyuan. Qi and blood, internal Qi, true Qi, vigorous Qi... Are all worldly things. Only Zhenyuan is extraordinary. True yuan is Qi and thought is God. When the immortal thought in the world moves, heaven and earth coincide with it. When waving, the boundless power can fall several miles away. Want wind to get wind, want rain to get rain For unpredictable things, you can not see or hear, you can be a prophet, and you can turn good luck into good luck. Unless you meet people of the same level, others can clearly perceive hostility as long as they produce hostility. However, people like Miaozhen who open the three great gods can turn emptiness into reality by using the mysterious mind and wonderful realm. If ordinary people are trapped in it, they will not be aware of anything wrong until they die of old age. Even if it is a simple idea, the speed of operation, through the mysterious movement and thought for thousands of times, ordinary people are afraid that they have just changed their mind. "Since martial arts are no longer useful, why does Miss Miaozhen still focus on martial arts?" Guo fan wondered: "In my opinion, the immortal in the world should be the enemy of secret methods, wonderful skills and Imperial Envoys." This is also the practice of tongxuan experts in the world where the noumenon is located. They have almost abandoned their martial arts. In addition to what can be called the existence of secret Dharma. "Er..." Miaozhen looked at Guo fan in surprise and said: "Brother Guo, we know this from ourselves, but wonderful skills are rare, and those who can enter the world''s Fairy eyes are even rare." "As for immortal tools, there are only more than ten in the world, and most of them are in the hands of the underworld. Can you get them if you want to?" "Only by practicing martial arts for a long time, if you succeed in practice, you can turn it into a secret method, which is more convenient for the enemy." Guo fan was dumb. He took it for granted. There is no shortage of noumenon, alchemy, weapon refining, array, magic, secret method, etc. Even if this world has opened the theory of God Tibet, it is only a thousand years. Now it has deduced the three God Tibet, which is too far from the noumenon world. Miracles and spirit tools are extremely rare things for the temple town, the leader of Xuanxin sect. Not to mention others? On the contrary, every move of the living fairy can arouse the vitality of heaven and earth, but it can give full play to the power of martial arts. Then it evolved into a secret method, no less than the rumored magic! So Guo fan''s eyes lit up. Because of the limitations of martial arts, the world takes a different path from the noumenon. The noumenon lies in the advanced tongxuan. After that, it mainly focuses on spirit tools and magic, while this world still focuses on the development of martial arts. Then he said, "Miss Miaozhen, you might as well say more." "Nature." Miaozhen nodded and said: "All the major sects in the Jianghu have secret methods used by living fairies based on martial arts." "Such as the blood pool secret skill of liantai sect, the Taiqing Dao of Qingjing sect, the mind illusion of Xuanxin sect, and so on..." Guo fan nodded silently. There are also such secrets in Qianji cave, which are recorded in Qianji strategy. There are mainly one Dun method, three martial arts secrets and two strange arts. There are other methods of judging and deducing. However, these things are the basis of inheritance. Guo fan refused to worship Qianji cave, and Ling Buxu would not give them to him. "Over the years, the underground government has gathered hundreds of martial arts. I have also communicated with many experts and gained a little." Miaozhen continued to speak without hiding anything: "The hell is divided into ten volumes of martial arts, and I think there are six ways of Dharma!" "Oh..." At this point, she gently shook her head with a bitter face: "although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that although the Lord of hell has provoked anger and resentment, it does make the martial arts more perfect." "Even... The existence may have deduced the Dharma behind the three gods." But this is more and more desperate! Guo fan nodded. Wherever there is chaos and frequent wars, it will promote the development and progress of weapons. "Wonderful girl." after thinking about it, he still asked the sentence he had been curious about: "How strong is the Lord of hell?" "..." Miao Zhen paused and hesitated before moving on. Her complexion was even more complicated. After a moment of silence, she slowly opened her mouth: "Lord of the underworld, according to our information, he has six immortal weapons and nine wonderful skills." "These nine wonderful skills are extremely powerful for our living fairies!" "For example..." "The best escape skill in the world is not the hopeless floating light and shadow of gold, but a wonderful skill called Sanjie small movement!" "Small movement of the three realms?" Guo fan shrunk his eyes. He seemed to have heard the name, but even if he hadn''t heard it, he could feel the strength of this wonderful skill. "Not bad!" Miaozhen sighed and nodded: "It is said that the master of the underworld stole this wonderful skill from somewhere and can move ten miles away in an instant." "There is also the best defense skill in the world. There is no extreme real body, which can resist the immortal weapon without damage." "The nine orifices and exquisite heart, the most powerful healing skill, can recover in a short time if you are seriously injured. It is said that unless you pierce the heart, people with this wonderful skill can only die of old age!" "The most powerful magic skill in the world is the five finger mountain from Buddhism''s Lanke mountain. He can do the same." "..." Guo fan opened his mouth and finally shook his head. Can run, resist, fight and never die. And a fairy weapon. How else? No wonder at the mention of this person, even opening the wonderful truth hidden by the three gods is desperate. "More than that!" seeing that Guo fan''s face was different, Miaozhen''s eyes became more and more low and said: "I had a hand with him, and he said himself that he had not only opened the three great treasures." Guo fan was silent. He suddenly felt that his idea of sweeping the world with the law of war might not be so easy to realize. "Wonderful girl." after calming down, Guo fan turned to the topic: "I don''t know what you said about the ten volumes of martial arts and the six ways of Dharma?" "Brother Guo, you should know that although the Lord of the underworld has unlimited magic power, he can''t convince the public after all." Miaozhen said: "Therefore, the Lord of hell also has the heart to cherish the people of the world." Guo fan knows. That''s the policy. "The so-called ten volumes of martial arts is the saying from the hell." Miao Zhen gently stroked his hair in front of his forehead and said: "People in the underground place divide martial arts into ten kinds according to their different characteristics, namely force, speed, skill, intelligence, Qi, body, spirit, wonder, wonder and heaven." "Where force is strength, speed is speed, and skill is skill..." "Wonderful is wonderful, strange is strange, and heaven is the yuan God." Guo fan''s eyes twinkle. Although they are different, the ten volumes of martial arts in the underground are almost equivalent to the ten immortal clouds! However, the Lord of the hell obviously didn''t understand the three souls of heaven, earth and man, but mixed wonderful skills into it. When I looked down, I asked, "that wonderful girl thinks there are six ways of Dharma, and what is it?" "I classify what I have learned into six categories." Miaozhen looked positive and said: "Body protection hard skill, essence secret skill, lightness skill body method, internal Qi Zhenyuan, mind illusion, heaven and earth deduction." "It is said that at the end of each of the ten volumes of martial arts, one or two of the strongest martial arts skills will be recorded in the Lord of the underworld, but it is really impossible." Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought deeply. Compared with the Lord of hell, Miaozhen''s view is obviously from the perspective of martial arts practitioners. It didn''t jump out of the original limitations, but gathered and sorted out what it had learned. The Lord of the underworld has a higher vision. In addition to focusing on what he has learned, he even wants to prove something vaguely. However, this does not mean that the Lord of the underworld is smarter than Miaozhen. It can only be said that he has different experiences. "Brother Guo." Miaozhen looked back in time and said with a smile: "I think Brother Guo is also a person who has learned from hundreds of schools. Some martial arts are different. What do you think of martial arts?" "Me?" Guo fanlue said dully: "In my opinion, martial arts should be divided into ten categories." "Oh?" Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed. She just asked a casual question and didn''t expect any answer at all. After all, whether she or the Lord of the underworld, she is a living fairy for many years and has a wide range of knowledge. Guo fan has only been alive for more than half a month. Even if he has experience, how many can he have? Then he nodded gently: "Brother Guo might as well say it in detail." "OK." Guo fan nodded with a slightly positive complexion and took the opportunity to sort out his thoughts one by one. "Guo divided his martial arts credits into ten categories, which were listed under three souls and seven souls." "Three souls and seven souls?" Miaozhen was stunned, and then he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Like the insistence in the dark, she was shocked and looked at Guo fan positively: "Brother Guo, please elaborate!" "HMM." Guo fan nodded and said: "The three souls are called heaven, earth and man, and the seven souls are called essence, English, strength, Qi, Tianchong, Linghui and central seven souls." "This is the saying of three hole Taoist hiding." Miao is really clear. "Good." Guo fan continued: "Essence refers to the essence, which is the case for most martial arts skills. English is speed. Lightness skills and evasion methods should be like this; strength, strength, the method of exerting the essence; Qi, internal Qi, true Qi, vigorous Qi, true yuan, the method of controlling the yuan Qi of heaven and earth, which can be like this..." "Heaven, earth and man." Speaking of this, Guo fan paused and hesitated before continuing: "The spirit of heaven is born by adhering to the Qi of heaven and earth. After death, the soul returns to heaven and earth. It should be the face, deduce the secret of heaven and calculate the general trend." "The earth soul, the inheritance of blood, wanders in the cemetery after death. It should be a mysterious method such as ghost and evil Qi." "Human soul, also known as life soul, is born from the flesh, undertakes cause and effect, and belongs to the hell after death. In my opinion, it should be the method of refining corpses." "Of course." He finally opened his mouth: "this is just Guo''s own idea. Some places are not very appropriate. Just listen to it." "No......" Miaozhen''s eyes flickered, his face was dazed, his body was straight and flew away, as if he were trapped in some strange situation. She shook her head gently: "Brother Guo''s view seems... Seems to have another mystery. I... I seem to think of something." Miaozhen looked up and frowned, but she couldn''t catch the fleeting thought in her mind. The next time, Miaozhen didn''t speak again and fell into meditation. She didn''t wake up until a few days later. At this time, they had come to qianluan mountain. In the sky, there are white clouds floating. Above the white clouds, a man in white sat cross legged with golden eyes and looked down. The man is dignified in appearance, transparent in temperament, plain in white, and pure all over his body. In particular, his face is solemn. Although his hair is as long as ink, it is still like the Buddha statue enshrined in the temple. This is Prince Zhu Fu! "Shua!" Two streamers swept through the void, broke through the white clouds, left curls of smoke behind and fell in front. "Your Highness." Miaozhen bowed her head slightly: "I''ve been waiting for a long time." "No." Zhu Fu shook his head: "I''ve only been here a few days, too. Who''s this?" He looked sideways at Guo fan, his eyes flashed and said, "brother, have we met before?" "You feel the same way." Miaozhen smiled: "So do I. I almost mistook it for an old acquaintance." "I''m Guo fan." Guo fan arched his hands and didn''t intend to waste his words to explain. He glanced around and said: "The heavenly palace is nearby?" "Not bad." Zhu Fu nodded, not doubting anything, and said: "Whether it''s the ancient books in the palace or the records of major sects, the rumored heavenly palace is nearby." "What a pity..." He sighed leisurely and said, "there are not many clues at present." Don''t ask for a new book to be published, but to collect it. Chapter 360 "Don''t have too many clues?" Guo fan looked at Zhu Fu: "In other words, there are still some clues." "Not bad." Zhu Fu nodded: "In recent years, through various ancient books and secret inquiries, it can be determined that the clue of the heavenly palace is nearby." He stretched out his hand and pointed down and said, "moreover, I met people from the underworld nearby two days ago!" "Hell." Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed: "Over the years, the underground government has been looking for the heavenly palace. The goal is the same. It seems that the direction is right." "If so," Zhu Fu said "Elder, have you ever started with the magic knife of the Thousand Buddhas pure land? The knife is proud and invincible. Why didn''t you go with me this time?" "..." Miao Zhen''s face sank immediately after hearing the speech. "What?" Zhu Fu''s eyes changed slightly: "But what''s wrong? I blame my poor chess skills for failing to keep the compassionate monk." "No." Miaozhen shook her head gently: "The magic knife has been taken out by aowudi, and the ghost handsome mercy has died. It''s just a matter of..." She sighed and slowly told the whole story one by one. Although her voice was slow, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. "It was so." after hearing the whole process of the pure land party, Zhu Fu changed his eyes and closed his hands: "Amitabha, in this way, we have wronged the compassionate master." "Not exactly." Miaozhen shook her head. Although she admired each other in her heart, she did not excuse her compassion: "Compassion sets up a pure land to protect the people. It is indeed compassionate, but it is also true to help tyrants." "Just like us, although we want to be good, it will harm all sentient beings. Is it a simple comment on who is right and who is wrong?" "Amitabha." Zhu Fu''s face looked solemn: "What the elder said is that even if we have the intention to be good and unintentional to be evil, it is difficult to say right or wrong." "What a pity..." He sighed, his eyes mixed. On that day, he gambled with mercy and fought black and white chess. Finally, he was trapped by the mandala tire hiding array. As a last resort, you can only break the array by destroying the chessboard. It''s a draw. As a result, he received a gift from the compassionate monk, from which he clearly realized the supreme Dharma formula of Buddhism, the fetal possession array. Obviously. Compassion does not mean any harm to them. Instead, it has the intention to support them, but to strive for victory, as rumored. "Amitabha!" He sighed again. Zhu Fu faced the West and presented the eleven gifts. Quan should see off the eminent monk. Guo fan, who has been looking at the bottom, suddenly opened his mouth: "is the portal of the heavenly palace sure to be here?" "Not bad." Zhu Fu nodded: "The heavenly palace is thousands of feet high and hides within inches. Many secret inheritance records this sentence." "Unfortunately, I have been wandering around for several days, but I haven''t found any clue!" "Clue?" Guo fan hummed softly. As soon as his body shook, the Tianlong chop had been slowly unfolded behind his back. More than a thousand blades are like sharp thorns. The sharp Qi crushes the clouds and presses down the mountain. The terrible pressure makes the wind of Wuthering mountain suddenly calm, and all animals and birds tremble. "Since it''s nearby and destroys the mountain, you can find it!" No matter what array it is, it needs the help of terrain. Once the terrain changes, the array will show its flaws. As soon as the voice fell, Guo fan was about to start. Smashing a mountain peak is easy for him at this time! "Don''t!" as soon as Zhu Fu''s face changed, he quickly stretched out his hand and stopped falsely: "How innocent are all the animals in the mountains? This time, many thousand year old trees will be lost!" "Hmm?" Guo fan looked sideways and was surprised: "Your Highness, in your eyes, are all animals and trees important, or are all the people in the world important?" "This..." Zhu Fu''s eyes flickered: "Why does Brother Guo have to be either one or the other? Besides, even if you destroy the nearby mountains, you may not be able to find the heavenly palace." "There is always some hope." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "It''s your royal highness. When will it be the end of such aimless search?" "You two don''t need to quarrel." Miaozhen smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Guo, your highness is right. Even if we destroy the neighborhood, we may not be able to find the heavenly palace." "I think it''s better to start with the proverb and see if you can find a clue." "It''s up to you." Guo fan shook his head gently when he heard the speech, but did not insist. He shook his shoulders, put away the Tianlong chop and said: "But Guo is naturally stupid and has no talent for solving puzzles. I''m afraid he can''t do anything." "Your Highness." Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed and said: "In your opinion, where can this proverb be started?" "Amitabha." seeing that Guo fan put away his power, Zhu Fu was also relieved and folded his hands and said: "In my experience, proverbs are complicated and simple." In their opinion, wait for him to explain. "The so-called complexity is a simple proverb. It contains complex mysteries, which can only be solved by understanding their implications." Zhu Fu said: "Just like some Buddhist proverbs, it takes a scripture and a Buddhist doctrine to get rid of the fog and see the truth." "Then... What is Jane?" Miaozhen asked. "The so-called Jian means literally." Zhu Fu explained: "If the heavenly palace is thousands of feet high and hides within inches, it may really be located between thousands of feet high." "It''s impossible." Miaozhen shook her head: "There are many records about the size of the heavenly palace. There are many palaces in it. How can you hide within a square inch without showing it to thousands of people?" As for the real immortal means hidden between heaven and earth and mustard, they would not consider it at all. After all, although the Lord of the heavenly palace is strong, he is still a living fairy. It is by no means the kind of existence that only exists in painting novels and can easily destroy the sky, destroy the earth and overturn the world. "If you don''t understand its meaning, you won''t destroy the mountains." Guo fan put his hands on his chest and said expressionless: "What are you going to do?" "I have a Dharma called Qi observation." Zhu Fu said: "When you practice this method, you can see the power of heaven and earth. If you sweep around one by one, you may find clues." "How long will it take?" Guo fan frowned. This tone is a stupid way. "It will take as soon as a year to find this place." Zhu Fu sighed back. "You are very patient." Guo fan shook his head silently: "In a year, the fear of hell has come to the door, and their people are nearby." Zhu Fu, Miao Zhen, and even himself are now the people the hell has designated to be wanted. "I also have a method, which is good for tracing." Miaozhen said: "If we work together, it may be faster." "HMM." Zhu Fu nodded: "At present, that''s the only way." "Brother Guo." he looked sideways with hope in his eyes: "If you don''t dislike it, can you protect the Dharma? Finding the heavenly palace is our only hope." "I need a retreat, but it doesn''t matter where I am." Guo fan''s voice is indifferent and not objective: "But I''m afraid your method won''t work!" "...." they were dumbfounded. But now, what other way? Only by slowly exploring and understanding the proverb, can we try to find the heavenly palace before the hell. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. Near qianluan mountain. White clouds curl in the sky, thick clouds, invisible to the naked eye, but a person sits in the thick clouds. Zhu Fu was dressed in white, with a pure temperament and a solemn Buddha light on his face. He was staring at the mountains below. A canyon somewhere. Miaozhen sat cross legged on the rocks, like her long black hair flying in the wind and her soft green shirt hunting. Her eyes twinkled with a mysterious halo, and an invisible ripple expanded outward from her eyes. Mysterious and wonderful realm! Although this method does not turn emptiness into reality, it can distort perception and integrate with the real world. If there is a bad breath, you can find the clue. However, compared with Zhu Fu''s solemnity, she is obviously more relaxed and casual. You can even exchange martial arts with Guo fan. "Hum..." Among the mountains, thousands of dark Sabre lights are jumping wildly, sometimes shuttling and sometimes jumping. Look closely, it''s a blade the size of a palm. Tianlong chop! Guo fan sits in the mountain stream and opposes Miaozhen. He manipulates Tianlong to cut and look for the entrance of Tiangong in the mountains and forests. Although we can''t find anything, the control flexibility of Tianlong chop is increasing day by day. By practicing again and day after day, he has been able to make this treasure like an arm. When the thought moved, the blade had shuttled back and forth from the mountains, trees and leaves, and gathered behind. "Hua la..." The sound of steel collision was clear and pleasant, and the two dark wings slowly closed behind him and disappeared. "No." Guo fan shook his head gently: "The method given by Miss Miaozhen is really mysterious. She can replace people with weapons. It''s a pity that she still can''t find a clue." Xuanxin sect has a method, which can be combined with heart and tools. Attach your mind to the weapon and observe the outside world with the help of the weapon''s perception of the outside world. This method is ingenious, but of little use. After all, a weapon is a dead thing. How can it be compared with what the human eye sees and senses? It can explore some special places at most. Just like the weapon made of lava, it is sensitive to fire; The weapon made of meteorite iron is sensitive to the power of stars. But overall, it''s not much use! But it fell on Guo fan, but it was different. Tianlong chop is full of spirituality. When it comes to essence, it is even better than Guo fan who has just advanced to tongxuan. With spiritual sustenance, the perception range expands instantly, and will not be distorted by illusions and arrays. Even in the mysterious and wonderful realm, you can detect the wrong. In this way, it is very convenient to search for abnormal places, but unfortunately, nothing is found. "It doesn''t hurt." Miaozhen said as usual: "The heavenly palace has been secluded from the world for thousands of years. Future generations do not know how many times they have searched for it and have never obtained anything. There must be a reason to think about it." "It''s Brother Guo, the immortal weapon on you..." "But I''ve never heard of it!" As she spoke, her eyes flashed with surprise. The more she knew about Guo fan, the more curious she became. Miaozhen was well-informed, but she was often surprised by what he had. "It''s called Tianlong chop." when Guo fan stretched out his big hand, the Tianlong chop behind him shrank abruptly, turned into a pair of palm sized wings, suspended and gently fanned in the palm of his hand. "It''s inconvenient to say the origin. It''s a fairy weapon." "Brother Guo said bad." Miaozhen shook her head: "In my opinion, this treasure is by no means as simple as an ordinary immortal weapon. I''m afraid it can be compared with the seven treasure Xuan armor." "Qibao xuankai?" Guo fan put away the Tianlong chop and said: "What is this?" "Hmm..." Miaozhen thought a little and said: "Brother Guo should know that there are six unparalleled immortal weapons in the hands of the Lord of the hell." "Not bad." Guo fan nodded, thinking in his eyes: "Could it be that the seven treasure Xuan armor is related to it?" "Not bad." Miaozhen sighed and said: "Just a few years ago, the Lord of the underworld took a strange thing as the basis and integrated the six immortal tools into seven treasures and Xuan armor." "It is said that ordinary people wearing this armor can also open mountains, crack the sea and escape without hindrance. Fairies in the world can''t be hurt." "..." Guo fan opened his mouth and shook his head helplessly: "Why?" "He is invincible in the world, and he knows a lot of top miracles. Do you want to make these things?" "Ha......" Miao Zhen smiled bitterly. "Speaking of, in order to make this treasure, in addition to the hell ghost handsome, there are many experts in secret places." "Such as Ling Buxu in Qianji cave, immortal sun Wuding in the painting, etc..." Guo fan''s eyes moved. He suddenly remembered that Ling Buxu was very busy for some time and didn''t even have time to care about Ling ruowei. Calculating the time, I was summoned by the Lord of the hell and busy refining this immortal weapon. "Wonderful girl." taking back his thoughts, Guo fan looked at each other and said: "Yesterday you said that Jin hopeless divine walking step should be the first lightness skill in the world, but I don''t know why?" "Oh," Miaozhen said "Because the God''s steps came from his understanding of the wonderful art, and there are many mysteries." "Of course, Brother Guo is carrying a dragon chop. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the streamer and floating shadow." "Too much praise." Guo fan shook his head gently: "After the immortal in the world, the flesh is mysterious, and Jin Wuwang can rely on God''s walking steps to escape from the siege of the underground ghost commander. It has its own beauty." "Not bad." Miaozhen nodded and said: "From Brother Guo''s point of view, the divine walking step should be divided into the British soul, and the most powerful soul should be the Dragon Emperor''s broken heaven fist!" "Breaking heaven fist?" Guo fan''s spirit was shocked: "I have heard of this fist. It is said that it has something to do with the Bahuang dragon fist of the Zhu family?" "Not bad." Miaozhen said: "The Dragon Emperor has something to do with the Zhu family, but it''s not convenient for me to ask if your highness doesn''t say anything about it." "The Dragon Emperor''s broken sky fist and xuankui''s Juedao fist are extremely powerful boxing techniques, but there is no doubt that the Dragon Emperor is better." At this point, she smiled calmly: "These two men, Miaozhen, have fought with them." Besides, they all won! Xuankui was killed by her, but she was resurrected by the Lord of the hell. "Breaking heaven fist, Juedao fist." Guo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart moved. He suddenly understood the idea of the Lord of hell. If he could integrate the strongest martial arts representing three souls into one. So "Huh?" His eyes moved, his body and Miaozhen suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in a canyon. Zhu Fu also appeared at the same time. "Woman?" Zhu Fu''s eyes were full of Buddha light, glancing around, his eyebrows locked and his eyes looked puzzled: "Is it a perception error?" "Impossible!" Guo fan shook his head: "If you want to be wrong, it will only be one person''s fault. The three of us find that there are differences here at the same time, that is, there are really differences." "It''s really a woman, a woman in white." Miao Zhen has the highest cultivation, the strongest strength and the clearest perception: "She suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared. At this speed..." Zhu Fu''s face sank: "even if it''s the glimpses of elder Jin, it can''t be so fast!" "So..." The three looked at each other and spoke at the same time. "Three small moves!" "It is said that the three realms of the Lord of the underworld stole from the heavenly palace?" Zhu Fu opened his mouth and looked moved: "Therefore, this woman is most likely from the heavenly palace!" At this time, Guo fan, who was looking for a trace from all around, suddenly stopped looking up at the sky and said: "Do you think that proverb that the heavenly palace is thousands of feet high and hides within an inch means something else?" "What do you say?" they looked. Guo fan stretched out his hand and pointed up. The two men immediately looked up and saw that on the Qianzhang peak, a round stone reflected the light and shadow in the distance. Chapter 361 The heavenly palace is thousands of feet high and hides within inches. It really is! Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up, a round stone reflects the scenery in the distance somewhere thousands of feet high. The size of the boulder is only about Zhang Xu. The reflection from the halo is just square. "No wonder!" Miaozhen raised her head and her eyes were complex: "No wonder we searched here several times and still found nothing. It turned out that the heavenly palace was not here and would never find anything." "This proverb is only used to mark the direction of the heavenly palace!" "Ah..." Guo fan also shook his head gently: "Fortunately, the mountain was not destroyed that day. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never understand the consciousness of this sentence." "HMM." Miaozhen nodded and changed her look back and forth. It''s good to find clues and find the heavenly palace. But the only hope is in front of us. If we don''t want what we want, how should we deal with it? At this moment, Miaozhen''s mood is extremely complex. That is, I hope to find the heavenly palace. After discovering the heavenly palace, I am worried that my only hope will eventually fail. At that time, I was afraid that I would really despair. "According to records, when the gate of the heavenly palace is opened, it is only in the morning." Zhu Fu said with a solemn face: "Where should the light of the hour fall on the mountain stone?" There is no need to wait until tomorrow morning to look somewhere with the means of three people and a little calculation. Dilang lake! Somewhere more than a hundred miles from here, in the middle of the lake. The slightly turbid water covers the eyes of mortals, but it can''t cover the eyes of fairies in the world. "Found it." Zhu Fu was the first to find something different. He has magic eyes and wonderful skills, is more proficient in Buddhist secrets, and his perception of heaven and earth Qi is better than Miaozhen. As for accomplishments Two divine hiding places have been opened! Sure enough, it is easier to produce talents when the world is in turmoil. It is rare for less than 40 living fairies, not to mention two God hiding places. "Amitabha." when he recited the Buddha''s name, Zhu Fu flexed his fingers and a ray of golden light disappeared into the lake. "Hum..." The golden light trembled and expanded in an instant, like Datura flowers in full bloom, spreading all over the bottom of the lake. It is the secret Dharma taught by compassion that the fetus hides Datura. With Datura flowers in full bloom, a touch of strange brilliance also appeared in the middle of the golden light. Like a shining white door, with the help of the changes of the vitality of heaven and earth, it is tightly closed together and separates the inside and outside. "Heavenly palace!" Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed, suddenly and lightly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his body fell down like a phantom. Xuanxin phantom escape is a unique skill in the world. It is not only amazing in speed, but also can ignore interception, and there is no obstacle to entering the water and escaping. At that moment, she was in a daze and disappeared into the door like nothingness. "Ka..." The light and shadow shook, and a slight undetectable crack appeared on the portal. The two above did not hesitate, and instantly turned into two streamers to escape into them. Zhu Fu showed Jin''s hopeless divine step. With a step under his foot, he crossed the land of Lishu like a blink. The Dragon chop in the sky behind Guo fan''s back trembled slightly, and the hidden cloud dragon Dun method was used, with a speed similar to that. In front of a flower, until they appear again, the three have appeared in a place with the fragrance of birds and flowers and the floating light and darkness. It covers an area of more than 100000 mu, with rockeries, flowing water, bridges, painted buildings and palace pavilions. White clouds around the foot, colorful in front of you, just like a fairyland! Obviously, it is still at the bottom of Dilang lake, but it has been overhauled to open up a world. In Guo fan''s opinion, the mystery and power revealed here are far beyond the pure land of thousands of Buddhas. "Zheng..." At this time, there was a sudden sound of the piano. The sound is melodious and detached. Just together, it hooks people''s mind and makes people''s thoughts move with it. "Immortal weapon!" the wonderful and beautiful eyes flashed and broke away from the sound of the piano in an instant: "Benlei Guqin?" "As far as I know, there''s only one immortal instrument in the zither, running thunder." Guo fan has a tough heart and is not disturbed by the sound of the zither. Then he speaks slowly: "It seems that the owner here doesn''t welcome us." Although the sound of the piano is beautiful, it has the power to confuse the gods and disturb the mind. It can make people fall asleep like a big dream. When you wake up, everything is empty! "I don''t know who is playing the piano here?" Zhu Fu stepped forward, folded his hands and said: "I''ll offend you if I come uninvited." "But now that people are robbed, I beg you to help straighten the world and bring peace to the world!" "Shut up!" I don''t know where the hoarse reprimand came from: "It''s a capital crime for the three of you to break into the heavenly palace without invitation!" "Since you don''t want to be sent away honestly, stay!" The sound fell, and their faces changed at the same time. A boundless threat from nowhere suddenly came to the body, and even the void around the body became distorted. This is not really able to distort the void, but a force that confused their perception and distorted their sight. Array! Whether they are living immortals or experts in Xuantong, they all have the ability to break through vanity. Because the essence of truth contains some rules between heaven and earth. They see the world differently from ordinary people. In addition to the scenery, there is also the flow of vitality and the change of the force of the five elements, which is the essence that is difficult to hide. Only the array can distort and confuse the perception of fairy truth. "Yes!" Miaozhen suddenly groaned, and her body trembled, and a terrible momentum like a volcanic eruption erupted in an instant. The strength of this momentum, such as the prominence of hurricanes, the roar of waves, and the crazy riots around the world. Even the speaker in the distance sounded surprised. "Someone opened the three gods!" "Boom..." The roar exploded into the air. The wonderful truth of going all out and the strength of his power also made Guo fan''s eyebrows jump. Sure enough, it was just a test and competition before. This woman''s strength far exceeded him. If you really fight, I''m afraid you''ll even be very reluctant to escape. In his heart, Guo fan''s action is not slow. At the moment when the array was resisted by Miao Zhen, the body shook and rushed out of the array. The oncoming man was a silver gun. The silver gun flashed, and thousands of fiery red spears bloomed in front of us. It roared like sea waves, and its power was amazing. "Amitabha." Zhu Fu recited the Buddha''s name, turned into a streamer and went straight to the direction of the voice just now. Wonderful skill - skimming! It''s worthy of being a wonderful skill that the speed of this world is second only to the small movement of the three worlds. It just flashes and disappears. Even Guo fan''s tianlongdun is not as good as it is. Although they had no words, they made a decision in an instant. The most powerful Miaozhen resists the array here. Guo fan stops others and asks Zhu Fu to go directly to the master here. The coming gun flowers are frightening. Just together, it shows that they must be a living fairy. And Even among the living fairies, this man is also a strong man! Gunflower blooms, and Guo fan''s eyes shrink immediately. In his eyes, the surrounding light and shade alternate, light and shadow mottled, dreamy and mysterious, making people lose their sense of direction in an instant. I don''t know the southeast, northwest, up, down, left and right. In my perception, there is only the gun shadow that is rapidly approaching and full of killing machines. Good shot! In his heart, Guo fan had already cut out the sword before he had time to think more. The flame knife hovers in the air, like a huge grinding plate, rolling forward with infinite force. Take a closer look. The inside of the grinding plate is composed of countless rotating knife shadows, large or small, just like endless gears connected together, ranging from small to large. Large and small knife light rings, or expand, or shrink, or collapse, from which prestige also erupts. "Boom..." The gun shadow and knife light collided, the roar sounded immediately, and the ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions. However, because there is an array here, the great power that could easily smash the mountain peak just spread a few feet. "Good boy!" A low roar came from the shadow of the gun. A man with a beautiful beard opened his eyes and flashed. "Take me again!" "Body killing testimony!" When the shadow of the gun strikes, it is determined. This person''s fast shooting and fierce gun style are already extraordinary and refined, which can be called the most people Guo fan knows. The gun is like a dragon. In an instant, the moves, ideas and body coordination are perfect. And with one finger of the gun body, the vitality of heaven and earth meets with it, carrying the vast general trend, which can hardly be stopped! If you are someone else, even if you have enough strength, you can only avoid or have wonderful skills and secret methods against the enemy. But Guo fan is different "It''s coming!" As soon as his eyes lit up, he didn''t dodge. The sinking star knife crossed a perfect arc and cut forward. "When..." When the knives and guns collide, the gun shadow instantly divides into hundreds of thousands, and the knife light blooms infinite flames and rolls together again. For a moment. I saw the colorful shadows of knives, lights and guns in the field, such as two huge light balls, sometimes colliding and sometimes merging. The figure has long disappeared. Guo mortal''s sword coincides with that of others, and his martial arts have been brought into full play. When the shadow of the knife trembles, it can not only kill and retreat the enemy, but also lock the enemy with an invisible force. The nine character mantra of Taoism has now been perfectly integrated into his Sabre technique. In the truth, there is a feeling that his popularity changes, he can detect the danger in advance, and then dodge and kill. This is similar to the magic knife. Now. If Guo fan''s Sabre technique is spiritual, he chases each other''s flaws and avoids killing at will. In the truth, there is the ability to stagnate the body. His Sabre technique is also integrated into many dharmas of xuanxinzong and Qianji cave, such as the fixed body mantra. Knife finger, void and stagnation. In the truth, you can communicate the power of heaven and earth. At this time, his Sabre technique has already been waved and cut. There is a general trend, and his power is unstoppable. Not just the nine word truth. All kinds of secret techniques learned in the past are now almost integrated into the sabre technique. The sabre is like a realm, almost reaching its peak. If we go further, we will reach the highest level described in the classics of Xianyun sect. Dharma has yuan spirit! The other side''s shooting skills are also incredible. One move has reached a perfect state. On the realm of martial arts, the other party is slightly inferior to Guo fan. However, in terms of skill moves, this person''s marksmanship was created by no one. It can be called perfect. Although Guo fan''s realm is high, his knife technique is too complicated, but it is a little inferior to it. "Zi Lala..." Sparks were splashing, knife light and gun shadow were flying, and the two were fighting. "Disease!" The visitor seemed anxious when he saw that he had been fighting for a long time. He gave a low drink and the speed of the long gun in his hand increased again. A wisp of spiritual water light floats on the surface of the spear, and the inner power also soars. Fairy weapon! Maybe it''s not a fairy weapon, but it''s obvious that the quality of this long gun is far better than Chenxing Dao. "Hum!" Guo fan hummed coldly, his shoulders shook, and the Dragon appeared behind him, spreading his wings. The fierce power also makes the other party''s body tight. After all, this trip is for the heavenly palace. He doesn''t intend to use strength, but he also needs to prove his strength. If not, I really think I''m afraid of them. "Fairy weapon!" "Good boy!" To drink in the middle of the population, at the same time, his body retreated, pinched in front of him with one hand and suddenly pointed forward. "Great Dragon golden fire!" A huge golden fire dragon circled out of the void, roared silently and rushed at Guo fan. Wonderful skill! Guo fan''s eyes shrank and his eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, he also took the knife back to its sheath and suddenly clenched his fist with one hand. "Collapse!" As soon as his muscles collapsed, his body rose, and his right fist was suddenly pounded forward. When the fist came out, the void roared. meanwhile. His halo lit up, and four different spiritual lights flashed one after another, and then merged into one in an instant. "Hum..." The light blooms. More than 360 blades suddenly appeared, wrapped in flames, and the green light flashed out more than a hundred feet. Even if there is array suppression, when the blade passes, there is still no grass and everything collapses. The golden fire dragon was the first to bear the brunt. In an instant, it was mottled all over, and then it fell apart. The man with a beautiful beard roared wildly, and was blown out of the sky by the sword. When he landed, he was black and blue. Magic! But not one, but four! With the power of Xuanwu bully, compress the white tiger stars to kill the magic knife Gang, and then attach the green dragon change to make it faster and sharper. Finally, add the rosefinch burning flame that can burst like the maggot of tarsal bone. With the power of Guo Fanchu''s entering the metaphysics, he forcibly defeated a living fairy who opened the two gods. The man with a beautiful beard was stunned by a flash of body shape. Guo fan had the spare strength to see around him. Woman! In the eye, there are women here. They were hiding everywhere, and their eyes were frightened. To Guo fan, some trembled and others were forced to be calm. "Guo... Brother Guo?" behind him, Miaozhen sounded with hesitation: "How can you make rosefinch burn the sky?" She learned this magic from an old friend. At present, she only remembers passing it on to a friend surnamed Zhao. But The man was dead and buried by her own hands. revive? This means Miao Zhen''s heart suddenly tightened. However, when Guo fan looked at her again, her beautiful eyes flashed, but she quietly put down her heart again. Whether Zhao Wudi or the man in front of him. The mind and nature are generally solitary and arrogant. They are by no means dependent on others and compromise. "Now is not the time to say this." Guo fan glanced around: "I''ll go to your highness and have a look. You can hold on for a while." "Brother Guo, go yourself." Miaozhen raised one hand falsely, took one person as the array, and resisted the array here with a mysterious mind and a wonderful place. She didn''t move on her face: "I''m here. I''ll be fine for a while and a half." "Thank you." Guo fan nodded and grabbed the man on the ground. Tianlong cut a shock and ran away in an instant. Just in a flash, he broke through the void and came to a secluded place. exceeding one''s expectations. There is no fierce fighting here. A man and a woman looked at each other with strange expressions. "It''s you." Zhu Fu looked at the woman in front of him with a complicated expression. The reincarnated Buddha seemed to have moved his heart: "Haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" "Everything was fine." after sitting on an ancient Qin, the woman didn''t look at Zhu Fu: "But when you come, I''m afraid it''s bad." Guo Fanli looked back and forth at the two people in the distance, and finally shook his head gently. Chapter 362 "It seems that you two know each other." Guo fanmai walked with one person in his hand: "Since you are not an outsider, why do you shout to fight and kill? If you don''t let Miss Miaozhen go first, then talk about others?" As he spoke, he gently shook the back neck of the person in his palm with a big hand, made a slight force, and let the other party hum. "Uncle Miao!" when the woman heard the sound, her eyes immediately changed, and a cold and fierce killing intention seemed to come to her face: "Let uncle Miao go." Zhu Fu on the other side also changed slightly. He opened his mouth and thought of something to force him down. "Don''t worry, girl." Guo fan''s voice was indifferent: "He''s okay. He''s just in a coma. I don''t mean any harm when I come here." "Really?" the woman stared at Guo fan, suddenly plucked the strings and said: "Since you didn''t mean any harm, why did you intrude here and threaten me with Uncle Miao?" "But..." Her voice sank and said, "if you think you can let the heavenly palace obey after taking uncle Miao, you are wrong!" The sound falls and the piano starts. The faces of Guo fan and Zhu Fu changed at the same time. In their perception, there is an endless and endless surge of power in the heavenly palace. Just falling down, like the collapse of heaven and earth, even if it is already a living fairy, my heart trembles. "No!" Zhu Fu hurried to speak. While Guo fan was in a flash, the Dragon suddenly spread out behind him and turned into a streamer to attack the woman. "Boom..." He castrated like electricity, instantly hit a lot of ripples visible to the naked eye in the void, and approached. "Zheng..." When the music falls, everything stagnates. The wonderful real body in the distance flashed and couldn''t help humming, and the Buddha light blooming on Zhu Fu was suppressed. Even Guo fan, who fled rapidly, was set in mid air. "The Millennium heavenly palace is an ethereal array. Can others enter and come out if they want?" the woman played the piano and stood up with a cold face: "Originally, for the sake of Childe Zhu, I didn''t intend to use strong, but you''re going too far!" "Nangong girl." Zhu Fu kneaded the formula with both hands, held up some space, slowed down his voice and said: "We have no malice on this trip. Now there is great chaos in the world, and the underworld is a disaster to all living beings. Only the heavenly palace can righten heaven and earth." "Ah..." the woman shook her head gently, walked to Guo fan, picked up uncle Miao and said: "Childe Zhu thinks highly of our heavenly palace. We can''t reach the leader of the underground mansion." "As early as more than 300 years ago, our ancestors made an oath that the earthly world and the heavenly palace would not come out!" Obviously, the Lord of the underworld has some relationship with the heavenly palace, and even had more contact in the past. But even the rumored heavenly palace had to be afraid of the man''s power and made such an oath. "How?" hearing the speech, Zhu Fu''s eyes changed slightly: "Even the Lord of the underworld once said that only people in the heavenly palace could defeat him!" "That was before." the woman suddenly turned and looked gloomy: "In the past, people in our heavenly palace did beat him and even forced him to swear that he would not be born for hundreds of years." "But..." She took a deep breath, with fear and disbelief in her eyes: "now hundreds of years have passed, who can control him?" "Besides, as you said, it''s just possible." "Xueer..." Zhu Fu''s voice was urgent and wanted to persuade again, so he was stopped by the woman halfway. "No more words." the woman looked gloomy and said: "In order to avoid the man, the ancestors even deliberately hid the heavenly palace in order to avoid disaster." "Childe Zhu is Xueer''s friend. When he comes, he is a guest. The heavenly palace will entertain him, but there are some evil guests." She glanced at Guo fan and hummed coldly, implying a killing intention. "What does the girl want?" Guo Fan said. "Tiangong lianhua''ao is short of a gardener. Your sword technique is good. I think it''s suitable for pruning." Nangong Xue said slowly: "I will imprison your cultivation and stay here for a while. If you are satisfied, you may not be able to restore your freedom." "I see." Guo fan nodded. Although he was suppressed by the array and was difficult to move, his face remained unchanged: "But girl, you should know that besides me, there are people in the underworld looking for the heavenly palace." "Tiangong wants to stay away from right and wrong, but others may not think so." "So what?" Nangong Xueyu raised his head slightly and said in a cold voice: "As long as the mountain rocks are destroyed, the proverbs are useless. Let the Lord of hell have great powers. I''m afraid he can''t find it here." At this point, her face was filled with hatred. She had made such preparations before, but due to her ancestral teachings, she had not shot to destroy the guide stone. Not long ago, I finally couldn''t help destroying the stone, but I didn''t want to be found by the three before I did it. And tracked it all the way here. "The girl is right." Guo fan nodded: "However, that was before. I''m afraid it''s too late to go now." "Hmm?" Nangong Xue is not a fool. Her complexion suddenly changes and she glares at Guo fan: "What did you do?" "Nothing." Guo Fan said quietly: "Just in case, Mr. Guo left some traces outside, so as not to get in here." "If you are found by people in the underworld, the heavenly palace will not be protected." "You..." Nangong Xue''s pretty face tightened, suddenly waved her hand, and a wave of terror blew her head at Guo fan. "Show mercy, girl!" The sound of Miaozhen''s light floating sounded, and then a virtual shadow like emptiness and illusion had stopped in front. Guo fan''s body shrinks. Tianlong cuts himself into a ball and rotates back. "Boom..." The void trembled, and a huge depression appeared in the place where Guo fan originally stood. The depression is deep and bottomless, with hidden underground evil Qi rushing upward, which also makes the heavenly palace fairyland a little more gloomy. "Good means!" As soon as Guo fan''s eyes shrink, the Dragon chopping behind him has spread slowly, crisscrossing each other like fish scales, covering an area of mu. There is also a force of terror lurking in it, ready to move. He knew for a long time that Tianlong chopping was by no means an ordinary spiritual weapon, and its power was far stronger than the immortal weapon in this world. There are five kinds of methods in it, namely, Tianlong shield, Tianlong Dun, Tianlong xiangtian and two arrays. First, the cloud dragon inverted array is mainly used to trap the enemy and defend himself. One is the cloud dragon sword array, which is mainly used to kill the enemy. It''s amazing to use one person in the array and more than a thousand blades as the eyes of the array to exert all-out power. This is his card. However, the consumption is also terrible. He will never use it unless he has to. Nangong Xue is in charge of Tiangong. She knows the changes in Guo fan, and her beautiful eyes shrink immediately. Originally, 60% of her spirit was used to suppress Miaozhen, but she had to face Guo fan. "Good skill!" she bit her silver teeth: "It''s really a good skill. If you can''t beat the Lord of the hell, come to me to show off?" "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed!" With a stamp of his foot, the sky was rumbling. The heavenly palace is buried deep in the ground. It is located at the intersection of water and earth atmosphere. It has been connected with the surrounding land for hundreds of miles through the array. A moving thought can arouse the power of the vast world. "Calm down, girl." the pressure was shared by Guo fan. Miaozhen was relieved and immediately turned into a virtual shadow: "We have no malice. Brother Guo just said it was a joke. Miao really can testify that we didn''t mean to lead the hell to come." "There is no secret manipulation!" Guo FanMei picked his head, but he didn''t refute it. "Really?" Nangong Xue didn''t believe it. Her eyes to Guo fan were still bad, but she didn''t start after all. She knows very well that if she wants to win the other party, she must do her best. This will certainly disturb people outside and be found by the hell. It will be difficult to be peaceful in the future. "I don''t care what you think." then he snorted fiercely and said: "It''s the ancestral motto for hundreds of years that the heavenly palace can''t escape from the world. Even if the world is in chaos, it has nothing to do with us." "If you are a guest, good wine and good food." "If..." She glanced at Guo fan, snorted coldly and shut up. "Xueer." Zhu Fu''s relationship with this woman seems to be different, and even his call shows intimacy. He looked at each other with complicated eyes and said: "Unexpectedly, you are from the heavenly palace? No wonder you have such accomplishments when you are young." "At the beginning, thanks to your help, otherwise I would have died in that faint hand." "You''re welcome." Nangong Xue''s voice was cold, but his expression slowed down in the face of Zhu Fu''s hot eyes, saying: "You Ruo was the enemy of the heavenly palace. I helped myself at that time. Otherwise, I alone could not hurt her." If you''re hurt? Guo fan''s eyebrows beat. No wonder Ling Buxu said that his real body had never appeared in the past two years. However, although I don''t know what Zhu Fu and Nangong Xue have experienced, it is obvious that they have lived and died together. "Xueer," said Zhu Fu, slightly pondering: "In times of chaos in the underground, the Lord of the underground always oppresses the world, and countless people and Jianghu heroes have been killed." "You have seen the chaos in the world." "I know you have a good heart. You can''t bear to hurt a hare. How do you see the people robbed?" "That''s enough!" Nangong Xue waved her big sleeve and floated away: "Out of sight, out of mind. I''m just a weak woman. I only opened a god hiding place. It''s far worse than the three." "There''s nothing I can do about hell!" "Please go back!" When the sound fell, a vortex was generated in the middle of the three people. The magic eye saw that the opposite was the outside world. "Cher!" Zhu Fu''s face was anxious. When he stepped on it, he was chasing after the other party. Guo fan''s face was indifferent. He glanced around and his body was as if he had disappeared into the vortex. Miaozhen stood where she was, and her beautiful eyes flashed. Then she passed a few words to Zhu Fu and escaped into the vortex. Out of the heavenly palace, Guo fan struck the dragon and fell on a mountain in a few breaths. "Wonderful girl." he looked back: "Don''t you stay inside?" "No." Miao Zhenshen cherished a virtual shadow that seemed to exist or not, and quietly fell on Guo fan''s side. "That girl has a very special relationship with her highness. Our persuasion is useless. Staying may irritate each other." "It''s better to be persuaded by your highness." Speaking of this, she smiled: "Brother Guo probably doesn''t know. Although your Highness has few words, he is actually an eloquent person." "Buddhist monk, lotus blossoms in his mouth. It''s not surprising that he can have this ability." Guo fan nods. "HMM." the wonderful thing should be: "But Brother Guo is really curious about Miao." She looked sideways and said, "the rosefinch burns the sky. Miaozhen is only handed over to Zhao Wudi''s Zhao sect leader of baquan sect, and Zhao sect leader has been killed, but I don''t know where Brother Guo found this magic skill?" While she was talking, her eyes had also flashed illusory light, firmly locking the void around her. Rosefinch burning flame is different from others. She is the only one left in the world, even in the underground. If Guo fan learned it from elsewhere, Miaozhen doesn''t believe it. Zhao Wudi couldn''t escape from the 18th floor of hell, let alone spread this strange skill. In particular, she also understood where her familiarity with Guo fan came from. Mirror! The other side will also mirror the heart! This is her unique secret skill, which is unique in the world. If the rosefinch burning the sky flame can be learned from other places, it is impossible to reflect the heart mirror! "...." Guo Fan said quietly: "Miao Zhen should have guessed. Yes, I do have some relationship with Zhao Wudi." "However, it is by no means the means of the Lord of hell." "Really?" Miaozhen heard that Meiyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes twinkled back and forth, and nodded slowly for a long time: "Then I don''t know. Do I call you master Zhao or Brother Guo?" "My real name is Guo fan." Guo fan sat cross legged on the rocks, and the sky dragon cut behind him and spread out in the wind: "I don''t deceive you about this." "Oh!" Miaozhen stepped down and landed in the white clouds not far away, sat up and looked at him. "Brother Guo, do you have anything to do with the Lord of the hell?" In this world, the only way to bring people back from the dead is the Lord of hell. "No." Guo fan shook his head: "I''ve never seen the Lord of hell, and I don''t understand why he can come back from the dead." "Really?" Miao Zhen hung his head and his eyes flickered back and forth. She can''t see through Guo fan''s heart. She can only rely on her feelings to think that the other party is not lying. For a long time, I had no choice but to shake my head. "Although I don''t know the reason, Miao is really willing to believe Brother Guo." "Hmm?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows and nodded slowly: "Thank you!" "It''s not necessary. I can''t talk about it." Miaozhen smiled and shook her head: "It''s the divine walking step that Brother Guo said yesterday. Although Miao Zhen knows it well, he needs to inform elder Jin." "Due reason." Guo fan nodded. "If you think about it carefully, the essence store opened by elder Jin has no infinite power and essence. It may really be Yingpeng." Miaozhen continued: "I once fought with elder Jin. Although he has strong Qi and blood, he still lags behind some living fairies." "Only speed, far win!" "HMM." Guo fan nodded: "As we said that day, if we specialize in speed in the realm of vigorous Qi and ancestral orifices, it will be easier to open the British soul." "Jin Wuwang''s lightness skill is excellent. It should be so." "But..." at this point, he looked at Miaozhen again: "Miss Miaozhen seems to have confirmed that the three souls and seven souls mentioned by Guo are the follow-up methods of the three gods referred to by the Lord of the underworld." "...." Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flickered and nodded gently after a pause: "To be honest, after opening the three God hiding places, I once felt the existence of the other two God hiding places." "But at that time, I just thought it was an illusion. After all, all the three gods have been opened, but now it seems that it is not." "Feel two divine hiding places again?" Guo fan''s expression was slightly stiff. As far as he knows, Miaozhen seems to be in her early 40s. According to the records of the Xianyun sect, the youngest advanced person who has passed the Xuan has also exceeded the age of 40! Moreover, according to the world where the noumenon is located, Miaozhen has connected three souls and now feels two. But also in the absence of systematic skill! This talent No wonder even the Lord of the underworld couldn''t help thinking he was inferior. "The three souls are ethereal. For the time being, the central soul is also puzzled and strange, and there is no clue about the wonderful truth." "But the six spirits of Jing, Ying, Li, Qi, Linghui and Tianchong can be found in the classics." "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyes moved and immediately put away his thoughts: "Let''s hear it." "HMM." Miaozhen nodded: "Brother Guo should know that there is an elder Taoist in xuanxinzong who moved the mountain. He once said that he should have opened two God reserves, so he can move the mountain for days and nights, and he is still energetic." Guo fan nodded silently. "Now, the master who moved the mountain should open the soul and the spirit. Although they are both the essence and the spirit, they are indeed two souls. Therefore, the cultivation can be far better than Tongji." Miaozhen continued: "In the mountain and river sect, there is a magic way to help open the God store, that is to refine the body with a secret method, and then be pressed by the mountain to explode power." "If you succeed, you will enter the Tao, and if you fail, you will die." "Now, it should be the way to open the soul!" "This way..." Guo fan shook his head: "Too savage!" The greater the power, the easier it is to connect with the spirit. It is true, but the way in this world is really not flattering. Totally reckless! "Good." the wonderful thing should be: "However, Shanhe sect has the secret method of refining body and making ointment. If we add our method of increasing strength and understanding, we should have greater hope to open our soul." "That''s true." Guo fan''s eyes flickered: "There are many wonderful methods in the hell. If you can control them one by one, I''m afraid you can find a way to open the three souls and seven souls." "Well..." "Lord of hell, what a great courage!" This method is a treasure of all schools. How can it be taken out casually? I''m afraid only today''s underground can do it. At present, the two people are here to talk about martial arts and exchange martial arts methods. One has rich experience and one has a deep vision. They also gain a lot at a time. As for the heavenly palace, Zhu Fu went to lobby. After more than half a month, the heavenly palace portal opened again. New books don''t seek immortality, but collection. Chapter 363 In the clear lake water, they floated slowly into the sky. The man is dressed in white, with a pure temperament and a soft light on his face, which makes people calm in their hearts. The woman has a beautiful face and a purple robe covering her body. Her body is shining like a fairy in the painting. A man and a woman are like a couple who envy others. They walk slowly with flower hairpins in their hands. It was Zhu Fu, crown prince of the former dynasty, and Nangong Xue, a woman from the heavenly palace. "Master Miaozhen, Brother Guo." Zhu Fu nodded to the two with an inexplicable look in his eyes: "Xueer has promised to open the heavenly palace treasure house and the Dharma door about the Lord of hell for us to see." "By the way, Xueer is the leader of the heavenly palace of this generation." "Thank you!" Miaozhen, with a happy face, gently saluted Nangong Xue: "It''s the blessing of the common people that the palace master cherishes the world..." "Don''t hurry to thank me!" Nangong Xue shook her head and leaned slightly against Zhu Fu, like a little bird leaning on others, saying: "It was brother Zhu who promised me not to leave the heavenly palace in this life, and I will allow you to go in." "Hmm?" Miaozhen''s face changed and looked at Zhu Fu: "Your Highness, what''s going on?" "..." Zhu Fu opened his mouth, his eyes were complicated, and finally he sighed helplessly, slightly stiffly changing the topic: "The heavenly palace has ancestral precepts and should not be the enemy of the Lord of the underworld. Xueer does have difficulties." "Brother Zhu." Nangong Xue frowned, as if she was a little unhappy. She glanced coldly at Miao Zhen and Guo fan: "The Lord of the hell is invincible. I won''t stop you from dying, but brother Zhu can''t." "He is now my husband and the master of the heavenly palace. He needs to abide by the ancestral precepts and should not be an enemy!" "I see." Guo fan nodded: "If you leave him in the heavenly palace, you can not only save the life of your sweetheart, but also get rid of our troubles. It''s really killing two birds with one stone." "Hum!" Nangong Xue didn''t like Guo fan very much. She snorted coldly and said: "You can refuse. Anyway, brother Zhu has promised to stay. You can decide for yourself." "Your Highness." Miaozhen looked at Zhu Fu and shook her head gently: "I remember your highness once said that when the world is peaceful, you will be accompanied by green lanterns and ancient Buddhas all your life." "Unexpectedly..." "Senior," said Zhu Fu with a complicated smile: "The younger generation also thought that he was devoted to the Buddha. Until he met Xueer, he didn''t know that his heart was not devoid of." "This time..." He sighed and said, "it''s not necessarily a good thing to stay with Xueer this time." "Your Highness, if you really do, Miaozhen will send congratulations." Miaozhen glanced at them and shook her head: "But you don''t have to do it by heart!" "Just as the palace Master said, even if we get the law of the heavenly palace, we may not be able to reach the Lord of the hell." Nevertheless, the wonderful truth at this time is no longer desperate. Even when it comes to that person, although there is an exclamation in his tone, he is no longer out of reach of the past. These days, he and Guo fan had some exchanges and talked about metaphysics and martial arts. Both of them gained a lot. As described in the ten startling clouds, the first three layers of the road base are the easiest. After Gein connects one soul, other souls will manifest at different levels. If the foundation is enough, it can break through the second and third layers of the road base in a short period of more than ten years. Guo fan''s foundation is extremely amazing. His spirit has gradually become apparent, which is not far from melting his spirit. And Miaozhen, the harvest is greater! She has already opened three divine treasures, and her strength has reached the peak of this world. She is confused and hopeless. No matter how you practice, you can''t see the possibility of surpassing the Lord of hell. However, Guo fan''s theory of three souls and seven souls suddenly opened the way for her, and the road of martial arts suddenly opened up. Although the once dead end will not become a smooth road, it has swept away the fog and made it possible to go further. If you can really integrate three souls into your body no She doesn''t need three souls and seven souls. I''m afraid she has the power to fight with the Lord of the hell. Maybe not yet. With hope, there is naturally less desire for the Dharma hidden in the heavenly palace. "Senior," said Zhu Fu, who has Buddhist powers and is most sensitive to other people''s tone and thoughts. The change in Miaozhen''s tone was immediately detected. He shook his head when he felt something strange in his heart: "Xueer and I really love each other. Wouldn''t we want to stay with them forever?" "As for the method of the heavenly palace, it does have the power to restrain the man, but no one has cultivated it for hundreds of years." "Besides..." He stretched out his hand and drew back: "some things are unclear. You two go to the heavenly palace first. We''re talking in detail." "OK." Guo fan nodded. Tianlong cut behind his back and spread out. With a slight shake, he fell in front of them: "Please lead the way!" "Hum!" Nangong Xue snorted, waved her hand, and the water under her body separated, revealing a passage. This method of dividing water is as light as weight. If it falls into the eyes of ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a miracle. Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flickered, finally sighed gently, and followed the three people into the underwater heavenly palace again. This time, there will be no more killing. On both sides of the exquisite corridor, there are fairies in seven color clothes waiting and giving gifts, and cranes flying in the courtyard. "The heavenly palace has been handed down for seven generations." Zhu Fu said while walking: "The masters of the heavenly palace of all dynasties abide by the teachings of their ancestors and shall not reveal this place or make enemies with that person." "Only one person, who should have inherited the position of the Lord of the heavenly palace, escaped from the heavenly palace and took refuge in that one." "Who?" Miaozhen asked. "Youruo." Zhu Fu paused at his feet and said: "Youruo was a man hundreds of years ago. He practiced the way of startling God and silencing death. But don''t worry. As long as you don''t become the Lord of the heavenly palace, you won''t know the specific location here. So does youruo!" "Surprised and silent?" Miaozhen''s face changed slightly: "Is there really this skill in the world?" "Indeed." Zhu Fu nodded and looked at Nangong Xue at the same time: "This skill is recorded in the forbidden area of the heavenly palace. It''s with the Dharma of the Lord of the underworld. You can have a look later." "Why?" Guo Fan said: "Is this skill very special?" "Haven''t you heard of it? I really don''t know how to achieve today''s cultivation." Nangong Xuelian disdained: "Jing Shen Ji Mie Dao is one of the three secrets of our heavenly palace, and it is also the most strange one." "For thousands of years, no one has accomplished it except youruo. Even the person who created this skill is inferior to her!" "Brother Guo doesn''t know something." Miaozhen interfaced and said: "It is said that the way of startling God and silencing God can distract and split God. It can attach its own thoughts to others, eventually devour others and refine each other into its own parts." "Legend..." "With this great achievement, there can be eight separate bodies, and the noumenon idea can be moved freely on the eight separate bodies." "Huh?" Guo fan''s face changed: "This skill..." "It''s weird, isn''t it?" Nangong Xue snorted: "That''s why some people in Tiangong have tried this skill for thousands of years, and most of them died of insanity." "Even you Ruo is crazy, but I don''t want to have achieved this skill in this world!" Guo fan shook his head gently and said, "there are three secrets in the heavenly palace. I don''t know what the other two are?" In his opinion, this amazing and silent way is beyond the scope of martial arts. It''s unimaginable that it can split his mind and mind. But once successful, it can be terrible. Like that ethereal incarnation, it has the cultivation of a living fairy. If there are eight It''s terrible! "You''ll know later." Nangong Xue didn''t answer. As soon as she turned her body, she led to a hall first. Zhu Fu smiled apologetically at Guo fan and walked up to keep up. The main hall is broad and neutral. There is a woman''s stone statue, which is beautiful and lifelike. Nangong Xue bowed to the stone statue and said, "she is the Lord of the heavenly palace and my ancestors." "The Lord of the heavenly palace is a woman?" Guo fan was slightly surprised. "What''s wrong with the woman?" Nangong Xue frowned when she heard the speech, and her face was even more unhappy: "The masters of the heavenly palace in all dynasties are women. There are no men in the whole heavenly palace except uncle Miao." "Do you look down on women?" "It seems that the girl has a big opinion on Guo." Guo fan gently shakes his head and looks indifferent: "Well, I''ll try to talk less so as not to make the girl unhappy." "Hum!" Nangong Xue snorted. Then she waved her hand lightly, and the huge wall behind the hall had moved slowly to both sides. Not long after, a slightly smaller palace was revealed. Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed, and the tape exclaimed, "Heaven''s means are really extraordinary." In her perception, the area of the main hall is like this, but she doesn''t want the emptiness here to be distorted. Sheng Sheng hides a palace. "This is the means of our ancestors, with the help of the power of the array." facing Miaozhen, Nangong Xue''s voice should be much softer: "Please!" "Everything you''re looking for is in it." "Thank you!" Miaozhen nodded and followed her into the inner hall. The most conspicuous thing here is a huge black stone standing in the middle like a wall. Countless words are engraved on the black stone. With a glance, those words swam back and forth like living creatures, but they were still at a fixed glance. It''s amazing! "Four hundred years ago, a meteorite fell from Nanling." Nangong Xue stepped forward and stroked the huge black stone, saying: "When he was the leader of the heavenly palace, he went to the place of stars and meteorites. As a result, he met the leader of the underworld who had not appeared for many years." She continued in a long voice: "In those days, the leader of the underground government lost to the ancestors of the heavenly palace by one move. This meeting was not satisfied." "So..." "He engraved his new enlightenment method on this God subduing stone and let the then head of the heavenly palace bring it back." "The name of the above Dharma is Jiuyou immortal formula, and there is another hell Dharma body." Zhu Fu said: "For hundreds of years, people in Tiangong have been trying to crack this skill. As a result... They haven''t seen the whole skill." "Jiuyou immortal formula, hell Dharma body." Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed: "Stronger than the three secrets of the heavenly palace?" "..." Nangong Xue''s beautiful eyes shrunk and paused before she spoke slowly: "The ancestors were amazing. The Lord of hell just lived long enough to surpass the heavenly palace." It seems that although she is unwilling to admit it, the Dharma of the Lord of the underworld still wins. "The three secrets of the heavenly palace, in addition to the way of frightening the gods and silencing them, there are also the formula of the heavenly gods and the seven sabres to resist thunder." Zhu Fu stretched out his hand and pointed to the side wall and said: "These three Dharma formulas are all on that wall." "In addition..." He pointed to the opposite side again and said, "for hundreds of years, the ancestors of the heavenly palace have written down all their thoughts and Thoughts on this stone wall for reference in order to crack the Dharma of the Lord of the underworld." "You can look at these at will!" Guo fan''s eyes lit up. Whether it''s the Lord of the underworld or the heavenly palace, the magic door they left behind is the top of this world without exception. If you can have a look, it''s not in vain! "Thank you!" Miaozhen also has a strange light in her eyes and bows to Nangong Xue with a positive face: "The palace master''s move is admirable. There is no return for the wonderful truth. He can only keep the mysterious and wonderful realm in the heavenly palace." "Oh?" Nangong Xue''s eyes lit up: "To tell you the truth, although xuanxinzong''s inheritance method is good, it is not in the eyes of the heavenly palace." "However, the mysterious and wonderful realm is no longer listed!" exactly. Even from the perspective of Guo fan''s experience for several generations, the mysterious mind and wonderful realm of Miaozhen can be called magical, which may not be weaker than these methods! "I have a skill called Xuanwu Bati, which is not only a hard skill, but also a wonderful skill." seeing Nangong Xue looking at it, he also said: "You can stay in exchange." "Hum!" Nangong Xue snorted, glanced at the Dragon beheading behind Guo fan and disdained to smile. She has no interest in the so-called basaltic bully. I''m interested in Tianlong chop. It''s a pity. This day, even Guo fan doesn''t know how to refine the Dragon chop. It''s useless to hand in the hidden method. After all, without Tianlong chop, Tianlong Dun and so on can''t be used. "Although I promised brother Zhu to let you watch the secret Dharma here, you are not allowed to spread it outside, and if you break the man''s skill, you still need to leave the Dharma gate." Nangong Xue looked positive and said: "If I find that you spread the heavenly palace method..." "Don''t worry, palace leader." Miaozhen immediately agreed: "The secret of the heavenly palace, we will never spread it! Brother Guo, do you think so?" "HMM." Guo fan nodded in a cold voice. "That''s good." Nangong Xue nodded. As soon as her big sleeve brushed, the wall behind her began to close slowly. "I''ll give you a month. As soon as the time comes, we won''t be far away. We''ll have nothing to do with it in the future!" "Brother Zhu, let''s go!" "HMM." Zhu Fu took a deep breath, suppressed his complex thoughts and nodded to Guo fan: "For the time being, you two will quietly understand the Dharma. During this period, I will bring some spirit objects to meet the needs of cultivation." The sound fell, bowed his head and sighed, followed Nangong snow out of the palace. "Unexpected." seeing the two leave, Guo fan put his hands on his chest and said with a smile: "Zhu Fu unexpectedly had this affair. He was free from the disaster outside and could still miss the gentle hometown. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone." "Otherwise." Miaozhen shook her head gently: "Your Highness has a deep Buddha nature. Although he has a common heart, he is not a person who is obsessed with worldliness." "Not a good match!" "Huh?" Guo fan''s eyes flickered: "Miao is really worried about Nangong snow?" "Not bad." Miaozhen nodded: "The palace master is innocent. Although he is competitive, he is a kind person. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know people." "Your Highness, I''m afraid I''ll lose her in the end." Speaking of this, meimou couldn''t help but darken. She had been hurt by love when she was young. I can feel it. "Who can make sense of feelings." Guo fan shook his head and looked at the black stone in the field: "Jiuyou immortal formula, Yama Dharma body, as well as Tianshen formula, Yulei seven sabres and Jingshen silence way." "There are five top methods in the world. I wonder if we can understand anything?" "Jiuyou will never die." Miaozhen looks at the black stone, the beautiful eyes are in full bloom, and the mysterious and wonderful realm has spread. Guo fan''s body does not move, his eyes twinkle, and the mirror moves with him, integrating himself into the wonderland. For a moment. When two people communicate, they can know what each other is thinking without language and thought. The five dharmas also disappeared one by one, turned into countless virtual shadows and practiced rapidly in the dreamland. Guo fan''s mind moved and his attention fell on the two martial arts of Yan Luo Dharma body and Yu Lei Qi Dao. And Miaozhen looks at the two top cultivation methods of Jiuyou immortal formula and Tianshen formula. As for Jing Shen Ji Mie Dao, he only paid a little attention. After all, this method is too weird and inconsistent with their way. It can only be used as a reference. Chapter 364 "Incredible!" In the secluded hall, many skills in the field of view of Miaozhen eye made a sound of admiration. "People in the world say that the past is not today. Thousands of years ago, the God of martial arts practitioners was hidden, and the ancestral orifice was the peak." "Over the years, many sects have tried to open the method of divine possession. Each family has its own secret, and Xuanxin sect is no exception. Xuangong magic methods emerge one after another, and the martial arts have long been far better than before." "But I don''t want to, the method here is still far beyond!" Miaozhen knows a wide range of martial arts. She is afraid that she is second only to the Lord of hell. What she said will never be false. When the methods of hiding and opening the three gods are not perfect, they can create such a mysterious method. No matter the Lord of heaven or the Lord of hell, they are all amazing people. "Yes." Guo fan nodded silently. No matter how cruel the Lord of the hell is and treats ordinary people like grass mustard, his talent is extremely amazing. From what the other party is asking for, it is obvious that he has touched the method of seven souls and is trying to achieve perfection. Like the Lord of the heavenly palace who opened the three gods, what he did can be described as the pioneer of martial arts in this world. Over time, he may not be able to evolve a complete realm of tongxuan. From this point, it is also admirable! "The formula of heaven and God, which embraces all rivers, has a great capacity and integrates all the dharmas in the world. Any true Qi, vigorous Qi and true yuan will be absorbed by themselves, not only will they not be hurt, but will become stronger." Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed and continued: "Among the four dharmas of earth fire and geomantic omen, each is the top of martial arts and powerful!" "The secret method startles God and eyes, and can deduce the heavenly palace fantasy. It can confuse the false with the true, which is similar to my mysterious and wonderful realm." At this point, the voice can''t help feeling a little complacent. Although the Lord of the heavenly palace is strong, and the divine formula is unimaginable, it is still not as good as his mysterious and wonderful realm after all. no It''s far worse! "The Dharma body of Yama, the Lord of the underworld, is also extremely extraordinary." Guo fan interfaces and praises the tape: "If I''m right, this dharma body should be based on the wonderful skill Wuji real body and nine orifices exquisite heart." "Wuji''s real body is full of toughness, the nine orifices are exquisite, and the heart''s recovery is amazing. In addition, the martial arts are constantly growing..." "The first weight of the yama Dharma body can resist the innate master. The second weight of vigorous Qi is hard to hurt. The third weight of the physical body is no less powerful than you and me. The fourth weight is afraid that it is comparable to integrating the three spirits of essence, strength and Qi and has become a physical body." What''s more terrible is that this skill has more than four levels. If you live long enough and cultivate deep enough, you can definitely reach the fifth, sixth and even the seventh in theory! If you can really reach the seventh weight Guo fan''s eyes shrink. I''m afraid that unless seven souls enter the body, there is no possibility of hurting the Lord of hell. However, this is unlikely. After all, the progress of this work is slower and slower, and it may not be further for hundreds of years. When the Lord of hell left this skill, it should be the fourth, and now it should be the fifth. Although the fifth heavy Dharma body of Yama is strong, it may not be uncontrollable to cut down the dragon with all its strength. "This method..." Miaozhen murmured slightly and said: "It''s similar to Brother Guo''s Xuanwu bully." "Not bad." Guo fan nodded with bright eyes: "The basaltic bully body is also based on a wonderful skill, so as to strengthen the body and achieve miraculous effects." "However, different from the basaltic bully who pays attention to defense, Yan Luo''s Dharma body pays more attention to the resilience of the body." "HMM." Miaozhen nodded, as if she knew something: "Brother Guo wants to integrate these two skills? It... Seems impossible?" "Really?" Guo fan sat cross legged, three feet off the ground, his clothes were windless, and said automatically: "The Lord of hell is indeed gifted and skilled in martial arts, but Guo also has his own advantages and may not be weaker than others." His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the most important thing about Yama Dharma body is to turn wonderful skills into martial arts." "At this point, Guo is ashamed." There are many martial arts evolved from wonderful skills, such as Jin Wuwang''s divine walking step, Zhu Fu''s rotten Ke finger, including Guo fan''s basaltic bully. However, this kind of skill has defects. If the divine walking step is far less than the floating light and shadow of the wonderful art, the Xuanwu bully must melt the evil Qi into the body every once in a while, otherwise it will be unsustainable. But Yama Dharma is different! It doesn''t need to integrate into the evil spirit, but it has the ability no less than the wonderful skill, and it even exceeds it a little at some times. After all, there are restrictions on the use of wonderful skills, but there are no skills. Moreover, Wuji real body and Jiuqiao exquisite heart are two different wonderful skills, but Yama Dharma body is one. "The strength of Yan Luo''s Dharma body lies in its amazing physical recovery, but its defense is slightly insufficient." his eyes flashed and said: "And this skill consumes Zhenyuan extremely. Once you go all out, the support time may not be long." "If these shortcomings can be made up, it is the hell Dharma body that can really suppress Jiuyou!" Miao Zhenmei''s eyes moved. It seemed that Guo fan knew what he was thinking. After a pause, he nodded slowly: "Brother Guo has a good opinion. Your Xuanwu overlord is especially protective, and another wonderful skill is that the energy source constantly melts the vitality of heaven and earth into your body, and your strength does not stop." "If you can succeed..." "Defense, resilience, endurance and explosive power. The Dharma body of Yama is afraid of no weakness!" At this point, the voice can''t help exclaiming. She could feel that the idea in Guo fan''s heart was turning rapidly, and the rudiment of a skill was slowly emerging. Although it is far from perfect, its future potential can be expected! As for the wonderful skill that can melt the vitality of heaven and earth, it is a green dragon. The strong defense of Xuanwu overlord, the toughness explosion of Wuji real body, the vitality affinity of Qinglong change, and the rapid recovery of Jiuqiao Linglong heart. The students surpass the teacher. The obstacle lies in the integration of skills and methods, and in how to turn wonderful skills into cultivation methods. And these, can find the answer! "I want to integrate the divine formula into the mysterious and wonderful realm. If the wonderful realm is together, the hands of others will become the power of the wonderful realm." Miaozhen also has her own idea. When the idea moves, the phantom has emerged. However, I saw several people practicing martial arts in the field. The method they used was copied from their opponents through the mirror, and they were enemies. The vigorous Qi and true Qi that broke out would be absorbed by the wonderful realm. The absorbed true Qi turns into a real attack. In this way, it is possible to confuse the true with the false, rather than the previous perception of deception with magic. Even if the living fairy is trapped in it, it may not be impossible. "This method is wonderful." Guo fan nodded, but saw the defect at a glance: "However, the consumption of the power of mind and spirit is amazing. It can only trap the living fairy in a short time." "Not bad." Miaozhen smiled, waved her hand lightly, and another Dharma formula appeared in front of her. Jiuyou immortal formula! "Immortal." looking at the method in front of her, Miaozhen sighed: "A man''s life is limited. Even a living fairy can''t live more than 300, just because the flesh has its limitations." "But..." "Different minds!" Guo fan has also swept this dharma before, but he doesn''t understand it, and it involves mind changes, which he is not good at, so he doesn''t look at it much. This is the wonderful and true idea. It''s like sinking into her perception. Looking at this method again, it''s different. Just like without him, Miaozhen doesn''t understand the Dharma body of Yama. In return, the other party also sent his feelings about Jiuyou immortal formula. "This method..." Guo fan shrunk his eyes: "When it is the foundation of the Lord of hell!" This Jiuyou immortal formula is actually a Dharma involving the illusion of mind and mind and the movement of mind. Once you have achieved something, even if your body is broken and dead, you can move your ideas to another body. In this way to achieve the effect of immortality! No wonder the Lord of hell can live for more than a thousand years. No wonder the top ten ghost Shuai are ancient people hundreds of years ago. No wonder Qianji cave will freeze those ancestors. "Yes, neither." Miaozhen nodded first and then: "Although mind movement is unimaginable, in my opinion, it may not be true immortality." Then he looked hesitant: "and the Lord of the hell should not prolong his life with this skill." "Oh?" Guo fan''s eyes picked. Ling Buxu also said similar words. He said that the Lord of hell is different from ghost Shuai. "Is it difficult for Miaozhen to think that the Lord of the underworld has lived for thousands of years with only a living immortal body?" "No." Miaozhen looked at Guo fan with a strange light in her eyes: "Brother Guo should know this better than me. After all, you are most similar to him." Guo fan was stunned and immediately fell into meditation. For a long time, Fang said, "why does Miaozhen think that this idea transfer is not the method of longevity?" "Brother Guo, I''ve seen Dao Zun, proud and invincible." Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed and said: "What do you think of his current situation?" "Hmm?" Guo fan raised his eyebrows and looked thoughtful: "His expression is crazy and his thoughts are chaotic. It really doesn''t accord with the realm of a living fairy." "Good!" Miaozhen nodded: "Among the top ten ghosts in hell, only compassion, Dragon Emperor and youruo are normal, and other people''s minds and spirits have great defects." "Even the Dragon Emperor has weaknesses in his heart. Otherwise, Miaozhen is not his opponent." "I see." Guo fan knew clearly: "Miaozhen believes that the idea of moving Jiuyou''s immortal formula is just a memory, not the real person? The person has died, but the memory has been preserved." "...." Miaozhen thought a little and said: "Such words are too cruel. I prefer to move seven souls, but there are no three souls." "Three souls and seven souls." Guo fan''s eyes flashed and suddenly realized: "When this skill is completed, the mind and spirit will melt into heaven and earth and hide in the void. It will not hurt or hinder, and it will be complete and free." "It''s really possible to trap the living fairies by guarding the mind with Jiuyou immortality, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with the Lord of hell." "Yes." Miaozhen nodded, then bent her fingers, and the dreamland in front of her changed again. Layers of ripples rippled, with the center sunken downward and the periphery rising upward, gradually becoming an inverted tower. "Therefore, I can turn the dreamland into eighteen hell and three thousand worlds, which are connected and linked with each other, and pull people into the deepest place." Her beautiful eyes flashed and said, "one flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi, if you can integrate people''s business into it, you can..." "Wonderful." Guo fan suddenly opened his mouth and looked dignified: "It''s dangerous for you to do so!" He understands each other''s ideas, integrates other people''s ideas into his fantasy, and expands the mysterious and wonderful realm, but it is also a great burden on himself. "Mother!" "Mother!" Before Guo fan''s voice fell, a little girl appeared in the field, jumping and jumping. "Good." Miaozhen gently rubbed the girl''s head and coaxed her away with a smile. Guo fan was silent, but his heart was heavy. Although Miaozhen''s talent is amazing, there is a great flaw in her heart. "She''s dead!" "I know." Miaozhen sighed lightly: "But if she could keep her soul and survive in this wonderful place, wouldn''t it also be a kind of..." "She''s dead!" Guo Fan said again in a cold voice: "Miaozhen girl, although it''s cruel, Guo has to remind you that your daughter is dead!" "More people will die in the future. Are you really going to turn your mysterious and wonderful realm into eighteen layers of hell and integrate the souls of these dead people into this wonderful realm?" "...." Miaozhen opened her mouth and fell into silence. The field suddenly became cold and solemn. "I have a way." For a long time, Miao Zhencai said: "it can devour other people''s minds and expand the mysterious and wonderful place." "In the past, this method was not perfect, but with Jiuyou immortal formula, you can accept all business ideas. With Brother Guo''s three eyes like repression, your ideas can not collapse." "If you can have enough ideas, the coverage of the mysterious mind and wonderful realm can be large enough, and finally..." Guo fan''s heart was cold. If so, what will happen when the mysterious and wonderful realm envelops the world? Heaven and hell are all between the wonderful and true thoughts. "Thoughts?" his eyes coagulated and his thoughts disappeared, saying: "Miao is really evil. Your mind is not a soul, not a true spirit. You are sacrificing the book to the end." "Compared with moving seven souls, Guo is more inclined to Jiuyou immortality. What moves is only other people''s memory and residual obsession." "Memory is incompatible with the body and soul, which leads to arrogance and invincibility, crazy look, ghost handsome and mental defects." "These things are fake!" Guo fan hummed softly and said, "the method of three souls and seven souls has not been completed. What''s the use of being persistent in illusion?" "And how long can you live?" After all, Miaozhen is not the Lord of Guo fan and the underworld. Even if she melts three souls into her body, her longevity is limited. If you move your memory with Jiuyou immortal formula and attach yourself to another body, I''m afraid there will be another proud invincible. no It should be worse than pride and invincibility! After all, the mental memory of Miaozhen is stronger, the ordinary body can''t hold on, and the possibility of insanity is greater. Only when three souls and seven souls enter the body and seek the way of transcendence of the original God, can they really enter the reincarnation and stay awake. Shaking his head, he looked at Yu Lei Qi Dao. This Sabre technique is not surprising in terms of moves. It is similar to his flame Sabre at most, not as good as Uncle Miao''s shooting technique. But there is something extraordinary about being engraved here. It can evolve the power of thunder! Lei, Zhigang, Zhiyang, the cardinal of heaven and earth. There are seven movements: Spring Thunder explosion, winter thunder thunderbolt, deep thunder hell, thunder shaking the sky, thunder splitting, divine thunder shaking the sky and thunder killing the world. Every power is terrible! This Sabre is great. It can be incarnated into the God of thunder. It can wield the power of thunder. It is like running thunder and lightning. Its power can open the sky and crack the earth. This is very enlightening for Guo fan. The next step is to practice in seclusion, sort out the results, and find his flaws from the skill left by the Lord of hell, so as to prepare for the future duel. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside. I don''t know when a black cloud appeared in the sky. Above the dark clouds stood a handsome young man with a sword eyebrow, stars and a tall nose. The young man''s eyebrows drooped, his face was calm, but his expression had the meaning of boundless loneliness. "Lord." the spirit flashed, and the burly Dragon Emperor was already close to him: "I can''t find the specific location of the heavenly palace, but according to the divination God''s deduction, it must be somewhere below." "HMM." the young man nodded gently, and finally a little look appeared in his eyes, and the long sound sounded immediately: "Heavenly palace..." Before the sound fell, the clouds below had dispersed quietly, and the wind between the mountains seemed to stagnate suddenly. The boy raised his hand and pressed it gently. "Boom..." A huge wind column connecting heaven and earth suddenly emerged and directly wrapped all the mountains. When the wind column rolled up, the water of Dilang lake was also pumped out. After taking off high, it rushed down again. "Boom..." A hundred miles away, suddenly trembled. Chapter 365 In the hall. Guo fan and Miao Zhen are completely immersed in the feeling and understanding skill. It can be seen from the skill left by the Lord of hell that his body, mind and spirit have reached a certain transcendent state. Immortal, immortal! The only restriction is Shouyuan, but he has lived strangely for thousands of years and still hasn''t died. If you don''t know the method and rush to be the enemy, there is almost no possibility of winning. Now. After watching Jiuyou immortal formula and Yama Dharma body, there are more ideas provided by many sages in Tiangong, but they can find flaws. No wonder the Lord of hell once said that those who can defeat him must come out of the heavenly palace. It''s true. "Ka..." The secret door of the hall opened and two bottles of purplish red liquid medicine were sent in. This is the elixir condensate, the most precious treasure of the heavenly palace. It is refined from various animal internal elixirs and many miraculous medicines. It has all kinds of miraculous effects. A drop is hard to find. I don''t know how Zhu Fu did it, but he was able to let the heavenly palace provide two bottles of precious medicine to them every day. During this time, I''m afraid I''ve squeezed all the hundred year savings of the heavenly palace. But the effect is amazing. Guo fan has now begun to connect his spirit, which is almost a step away from integrating his spirit into the flesh. Progress can be described as thousands of miles a day. Miaozhen also reveals the two great God collections again. If it is successful, it is the cultivation of tongxuan five layers, and its strength increases sharply. "Yama Dharma body!" "Yu Lei Qi Dao!" In xuanxinmiao territory, Guo fan''s eyes flashed, and a huge and strong figure appeared in front of him. The figure looks the same as him, but its body size is about twice as large, with wide shoulders, wide body and burly body. Standing in the field, his breath is boundless, just like a god standing steadily between heaven and earth. That power can suppress the quadrupole and exert boundless pressure. When the thought moved, the figure was sitting cross legged in the void, silently practicing the method, and the halo on his body showed his magic. It is the virtual image of Yama Dharma body evolved with the help of the wonderland. However, different from the Dharma body of Yanluo, the Lord of the underworld, on this basis, Guo fan added Xuanwu Bati and qinglongbian. The road is open, and how to evolve has become the key. After many days of hard thinking, you have finally achieved a little. At present, this virtual image is the expression of the success of the cultivation method. Not long. "Shua!" As soon as the shadow opened his eyes, there was a flash of thunder in his eyes. His body was just a flash, and he suddenly flashed several miles away. Although the world evolved by Miao Zhen Xuan Xin Miao Jing is not real, everything that emerges inside is no different from reality. In other words, even in the real world, his speed will be so amazing. Spring thunder burst! The knife light flashed in the distance, and the figure was immediately covered with thunder. The thunder light spread to the blade, and then exploded. All the land of Lishu was wrapped by thunder. After the thunder, everything disappeared, and a huge mountain turned into nothingness. This is different from splitting the mountains. It is obviously more difficult for all the rocks to collapse. The face of the figure remained unchanged, but the figure moved again. The body was ugly and turned into a ray of thunder, penetrating downward. Thunder hell! "Boom..." The roar echoed in consciousness, and the thunder went deep into the ground and directly blasted out of the dark cave where it was difficult to distinguish the depth. Around the cave, there are ferocious cracks, which are frightening to look at. Guo fan''s eyes flashed, and the figure turned slowly, turned into a thunder and split a figure in the distance. God thunder! "Crackle..." "Boom!" The roar shook the sky and stirred in the air. Its sound was like the beginning of heaven and earth, and even made the illusion unstable. And the thunder light is connected to the sky and the earth, falling boldly, with an amazing momentum. "Seven sabres against thunder." Miaozhen sat in the void, raised her head and looked at the incoming thunder. Her eyes were full of strange light and her face was indifferent. But in my heart, I was a little surprised after all. Yu Lei Qi Dao is a secret Dharma of the heavenly palace. It was created by the Lord of the heavenly palace. It has been handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years and has been improved from generation to generation. Now it has almost reached the extreme. In particular, power can tear the sky and the earth, open mountains and the sea. Even from her point of view, it can be called terrible. However, the practice is extremely complicated. It requires the Dao to enter the realm, and the control of the flesh body and Zhenyuan should also be extraordinary. But I don''t want to. In less than a month, Guo fan has mastered this Sabre technique. And with their own verification, there are other benefits. She is ashamed of her martial arts talent! But With an indifferent smile, Miaozhen raised her one hand falsely in the face of the thunder, and the strength of her palm was nothingness, like an invisible curtain wrapped up. The way of forgetting love -- covering heaven''s hatred. As soon as the halo turned, the thunder disappeared. On the control of martial arts, the wonderful truth is not as good as Guo fan, but the perception of realm Dharma is far beyond. And her cultivation is higher! "OK." Guo fan''s eyes brightened, his fighting spirit rose, the giant stretched out his big hand, and a long knife had appeared in his palm. Then countless thunders appeared from him, waving their teeth and claws like living creatures, and their prestige shrouded one side. be struck by lightning and split into two halves! "Hoo..." In the sky, the thunder turned into red in an instant, filled with thunder and fire, disorderly and crazy surging, and the head fell. Thunder and fire soar to the sky. This is a method that combines the flame knife with the thunder knife. More powerful! "OK." As soon as Miaozhen''s face changed, she got up slowly and bent her fingers in the air. With her action, the void in the field seems to be distorted, and countless virtual shadows emerge at the same time. Just like thousands of wonderful real hands, thousands of fingers are right in the middle of the thunder fire. In the finger power, there is a sharp sword meaning. When they touch thunder and fire, they will disappear immediately. "Peng!" The void trembled, and the thunder and fire disappeared. But at the same time, there is a virtual shadow that penetrates the void. Hold the knife and force Miaozhen to come near. Wave the knife and cut it. The shadow of a knife is like a volcanic eruption, with terrible strength; Its speed is as fast as thunder and lightning, and its speed is amazing. Just a flash, thousands of knife lights have scattered in front of us. Guo fan is fast, Miao Zhen is not slow. Her body is like a stream shadow. She shuttles back and forth in the field. Her hands sometimes use sword technique, palm strength and printing formula. She also uses magic tricks to confuse people and distort the attack blade posture from time to time, which is equivalent to the fight. "Thunder kills the world!" As soon as Guo fan''s eyes contracted, the mysterious skill in the figure turned sharply, and the power of terror compressed a little and burst out. In the battle field, a nothingness suddenly appeared. This Sabre is beyond the seven sabres to resist thunder. It is really better than blue. As soon as Miao Zhenmei''s eyes shrink, his face shows a solemn look, and his body shape changes accordingly. "Ten sides kill the world!" Thoughts and feet moved together, and countless virtual shadows like fragments of the void appeared around her. In the virtual shadow, some people hold knives, others hold swords, long guns, heavy axes, tomahawks, hooks, forks, and even bare hands. Everyone showed different exquisite martial arts skills, and then roared towards the thunder virtual shadow in the middle. "Peng!" A dull sound, like a broken bubble, rippled the void in perception, and the mysterious and wonderful realm immediately collapsed. A flower in front of us has reproduced the view of the heavenly palace hall. Even in the mysterious and wonderful realm, it is difficult to support the competition between the two. "Ten sides kill the world." Guo fan smiled lightly: "Miaozhen finally realized this method. It''s really gratifying to see her strength rise to another level." "Thanks to Brother Guo''s advice." Miao Zhenmei''s eyes flashed and agreed that the tape was also excited, saying: "This idea has a long history, but without this exchange with Brother Guo, I''m afraid I don''t know when it will come into being." "It''s too much." Guo fan shook his head: "Even without Guo, it''s just a matter of time for you." "Ask ruthlessly, kill the world in ten directions, and forget your feelings. The wonderful and true realm is high and admirable." "If you can really forget your feelings in the future, I''m afraid even the Lord of the hell is not your opponent." "Not exactly." Miaozhen smiled and shook her head gently: "The closer you are to the man, the more you can understand his horror. Even if you are too forgetful, what can you do?" "The rootless source is ultimately invincible to the present world." Although her realm is high, her mind is strong after all. If the other party is not confused by the mysterious and wonderful realm, there is nothing she can do. "But..." thinking of this, Miaozhen looked at Guo fan with an exclamation in her eyes: "Brother Guo is really gifted. He is good at fighting. He may not be able to surpass that man." "Me." Guo fan shook his head gently: "After all, cultivation is too low!" It can be seen from the skill contained in the black stone that the Lord of the hell is at least the cultivation of the fifth floor of the Xuan. He is proficient in Yama Dharma and Jiuyou immortality. He also has several top wonderful skills and an immortal weapon. What''s more? It was five hundred years ago when he left his kung fu. How powerful should he be after five hundred years? It''s desperate to think about it. Guo fan has his own strengths. Tianlong cut, Jingyun ten ways, and even the Dharma body and sabre skills now understood, but the cultivation is too low after all. If he can have wonderful and true accomplishments, he is estimated to be able to fight with the Lord of the underworld 500 years ago. But there is no chance of winning. Miaozhen sighed. She is an expert in the realm, and her accomplishments are not weak, but compared with Guo fan, she is not good at killing. Ming Ming is two levels higher than that. At this time, even Guo fan has no chance of winning, let alone compared with that man. As for immortal tools The immortal weapon of Xuanxin sect was taken away by the underground government as early as she was captured. "There is hope after all." Miaozhen calmed down and said with a smile: "We have found the flaw in his kung fu. As long as we do it according to law, we can make contributions." "But it needs to hold him for a moment, and without defense." Guo fan shook his head gently: "It''s not easy to do this." "It''s enough." Miaozhen seemed very satisfied and waved to take the Danning liquid not far away. Before that, she had almost no hope of defeating the Lord of hell. After chatting with Guo fan, especially after talking about the three souls and seven souls, he was vaguely touched and felt a glimmer of hope. Now when I entered the heavenly palace, I saw the skills left by my predecessors, and finally saw the real victory. Even if it is slim, I know the gap is great, but I have a definite goal. And with companions, it''s much better than before! "Da..." When she opened the medicine bottle, she drank it all in one gulp, silently operated the skill and tried to open two more shenzang. Guo fan took the Danning liquid and looked at Miaozhen. These days, they have the same mind and know each other''s cultivation realm very well. In the world, I''m afraid there is no one who knows each other better than the other. In his opinion, Miaozhen is a three-tier cultivation through the metaphysics. The soul entering the body should be spirit, spirit and sky Chong spirit. It didn''t involve the three souls, which was somewhat unexpected. The two souls that manifest again should be the British soul and the central soul, and there is little chance that they are the British soul and the human soul. If you are a human soul, your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds according to the ten ways of startling clouds. We still need to see how it is. When his mind turned, he also opened the medicine bottle and drank the liquid medicine in it. moment With the rapid operation of the real element in the body, the already manifest spirit becomes more and more clear, and almost every thought can be linked. However, Guo fan did not act rashly, but his ideas slowly penetrated, so as not to hurt himself instead of being rash and impulsive. "Hua la..." Zhenyuan is like the surging tide. Through the ten secret methods of startling clouds, it integrates with the mind and slowly contacts with the spirit. Every time we meet, Zhenyuan will grow, and the soul will become more and more obvious until it integrates into the flesh. Progress, visible to the naked eye. It is not far from success. "Boom..." When the dome shook, smoke and dust rustled down. The two in the hall subconsciously frowned, but none of them got up. It seemed that it was a critical time. "Ka..." The walls of the hall cracked and cracks appeared. "Boom..." Loud noise echoed in my ears, and the whole hall shook violently. Miaozhen opened her eyes and looked at Guo fan, who was practicing self closing eyes. After a little meditation, she fled out of the hall. Her body was like a virtual shadow. It was unhindered to enter the wall. She appeared in the outside world in a gentle flash. Escape! This is similar to the rumored five element evasion, which can only be performed by living immortals. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Found it." In the sky, the beautiful young man''s eyes moved and fell on a lake in the distance. Dilang lake. As his eyes moved, an invisible force suddenly appeared and pressed hard against the lake. "Boom!" With the roar of the loud noise, the water of the lake was lifted high, swept into the air by the strong wind, and penetrated like a dragon again. "Boom..." The earth cracked, the mountains trembled, and a place full of spiritual light was forced out. "Lord of the underworld." Nangong Xue''s cold and solemn voice sounded: "The heavenly palace is no longer in the world. Do you want to trouble us? Are you determined to be the enemy of the heavenly palace?" "Oh!" the young man shook his head and smiled: "Your ancestors told me that it''s enough. I don''t know how many generations of descendants..." "You are an elder. That''s how you treated the ancients." Nangong Xue''s voice slowed down and said: "Tiangong has no intention of being your enemy." "I can swear that when you come to this world, the heavenly palace will never come to this world and will never be against you." "Be the enemy of me?" hearing the speech, the young man was lonely in his eyes: "I hope there will be people who are my enemies in the heavenly palace, but this time I''m not looking for you." "Hand over the people who entered the heavenly palace a few days ago and bring what I left. I''ll leave immediately and never break my promise." His voice was slow and leisurely. Although he looked young, he looked like an old man. "Senior." Nangong Xue''s tape was surprised: "The heavenly palace has been closed for hundreds of years, and no outsiders have come in." "As for your things, I don''t know what the elder said. We don''t seem to have them here." "...." the young man''s eyes fell: "That''s all!" "Since you don''t want to hand it over, I can''t take it myself." Yinluo didn''t give Nangong Xue a chance to explain. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed it downward. Wonderful skill - Wuzhishan! The most powerful and wonderful skill in this world is displayed by the most powerful person, and then shrouded in the sky. Guo fan''s three men wasted a lot of energy to open a gap in the heavenly palace array, which was suddenly out of support. New books don''t seek fairy fate, seek collection!!! Chapter 366 The young man stretched out with one hand, his five fingers glittering like jade and shining like top-grade gemstones. Just press it down, there is great power between your fingers and palms, born out of thin air. The void seemed to sink downward at this moment, and a big hand with a touch of Zen appeared in the air. The palm covers several miles. The thumb is slightly bent and the four fingers are pressed down. The palmprint on it is as clear as the ups and downs of mountains. Zhetian raised his hand and gently pressed it, the surrounding mountains trembled, and the water below burst. With infinite power, Dilang Lake sank at a speed visible to the naked eye. The aura of the heavenly palace array was also revealed, and it trembled slightly, as if it had become unstoppable. Wuzhishan! It is known as the most powerful and wonderful skill in this world. Once applied, the palmprint of the five fingers will merge with the Qi of heaven and earth, and absorb the power of the mountains between the five fingers. Everything is invincible and everything is invincible. The power is great and powerful. It is even more powerful and frightening to cast it in the hands of young people. Even the living fairy will die as soon as it is patted. "Pardon!" Underwater, a Jiao drink suddenly sounded. The next moment, the surrounding 300 Li boundary shook together, and countless breath like blood quietly emerged. Earth atmosphere! The heavenly palace array, which linked hundreds of miles of earth atmosphere, turned into an aura and stopped in front of Wuzhi Mountain. The five finger halo flashed and the array was in full bloom. For a time, he was almost dazzled. "Boom..." The deafening roar sounded from the ground, and the violent tremor could reach hundreds of miles away. "Jiuqu array!" The young man''s eyes moved and seemed to miss: "after many years, I finally saw this array again." "What a pity..." At this point, he shook his head gently: "it''s a pity that the people in the main array can''t do it." When the sound falls, the five finger mountain in the field blooms, and the halo surges downward layer by layer, rolling with infinite force. "Click..." "Collapse!" The heavenly palace array is linked to the atmosphere of the earth for 300 miles. However, the people who are in charge of the array can''t give full play to their power. In an instant, there is no support. In the heavenly palace. As soon as Zhu Fu''s face changed, he suddenly pinched his hands and gently touched Nangong Xue beside him. The secret of three-phase chemical generation of small runner. This is the secret Dharma of Lanke temple. It is said that it can let people enter the reincarnation of three thousand worlds without perplexing their wisdom. Of course, this is an exaggeration, but it is true that this function can change thousands of machines and even change the nature of truth elements. There are wonderful uses for crossing skills and passing on dharma. Zhu Fu had such accomplishments when he was young. He once received several eminent monks to pass on the Dharma. This is what he showed himself. Zhenyuan Taotao disappeared into Nangong Xue''s body, which also shocked the other party''s spirit. The two are husband and wife and share the same breath. This is the combination. Nangong Xue''s power is doubled, and the power of the array is also increased. But Still of little use! The heavenly palace defense array collapses at a speed visible to the naked eye. Water even broke through the array and rushed towards the inner part of the heavenly palace. The women of the heavenly palace are even more surprised. "Not good!" Nangong Xue raised her hands, and her pretty face was red: "I can''t stand it. He knows the changes of the Jiuqu array clearly and is restrained first almost everywhere." "I went out to distract him, and you took the opportunity to escape." Zhu Fu made a quick decision: "Wake up elder Miaozhen and Brother Guo. They are the hope of this great disaster. We can''t lose anything." "No!" Nangong Xue''s face changed: "You leave with me and use them as a lead. It has nothing to do with us." "If it weren''t for them, would there be such a robbery in the heavenly palace?" "..." Zhu Fu was silent and then shook his head gently: "Xueer, this disaster is not alone. Tiangong can''t stay out of it. That person is coming to Tiangong." "You have wonderful skills and three small movements. Even if you take a few people, I believe you have a chance to escape." "Let''s go together!" Nangong Xue''s voice was cold: "There is a secret place near the heavenly palace, which connects underground canals. We can go from there." "You don''t have to worry about others. People like the Lord of hell disdain to fight others." As for Miaozhen and Guo fan, who are shutting down, they just attract their attention. Naturally, she won''t care. When she thought of doing it, Nangong xuesu stretched out her hand and was going to grab Zhu Fu''s wrist and prepare to take him away. "Cher, don''t do that." But Zhu Fu refused. He stepped on his feet and gently avoided the past. The divine walking step is a wonderful skill. Although it is not as fast as the small movement of the three worlds, it is better at moving around in small places. Seeing that Nangong Xue couldn''t catch him, her face was full of anxiety. "Don''t argue." Miaozhen''s voice sounded quietly, and the virtual shadow shook in the field to show her figure. She looked up at the sky. Her eyes flashed and fell on the young man through the soil, water and light. The young man seemed to feel it, his eyes moved slightly, and his head looked down at the same time. The four eyes were opposite, and Miaozhen''s heart sank immediately. The young man smiled and nodded gently. "Good, good!" The young man opened his mouth leisurely: "but for just a few years, he has opened three God collections. It seems that he has found a way forward. He really deserves to be you." "Senior." Miaozhen''s voice was solemn: "You must kill me?" "I didn''t want to pay attention to you, and I didn''t pay attention to the heaven." the young man sighed and said: "But you can make trouble and chatter in your ears all day. It''s better to get rid of silence." "Of course, the choice I once gave you is still valid. As long as you join the underground, everything is easy to say." Miaozhen shook her head and said: "Master, you are the real God in the world. Why..." "What a God in the world?" the young man looked up and his beautiful face was full of loneliness: "Even if the world is invincible and immortal, there are some things I can''t do, especially everything has changed." He shook his head. He seemed impatient. With one hand down, he continued to press, and the five finger mountain sank for Zhang Xu again. "Kaka..." The array keeps cracking. "Look around here, Brother Guo, it''s a critical moment. You can''t disturb." Miao Zhen''s face changed and looked back in a hurry: "I''ll meet him first!" "Senior." Zhu Fu shrunk his eyes: "No!" However, before his voice fell, the wonderful truth had turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the sky above. Forgetting love - Wanjie finger! The void behind Miaozhen''s head splits, and countless virtual shadows emerge. Everyone bends his fingers and flicks here. The fingers of thunder and rainbow run through the sky. One halo after another emerged from the fingers and palms. In an instant, it merged into a surging trend of the river and sea and rushed forward. The halo bypasses Wuzhishan, like an open giant net, wrapped around young people. The rainbow all over the sky is sharp and overwhelming. It is almost as powerful as Wuzhishan. "Is this your own way of forgetting feelings?" the young man looked sideways, his face unchanged, and just nodded gently: "Pretty good." Before the sound fell, a layer of invisible true gang had appeared around him, and no ripples could be caused by the bombardment of rainbow Mans. The offensive, which could easily destroy the mountains and split the sea, was like a breeze rolling the ground, which was of no use to him. Although I knew there was a big gap between them, Miaozhen was still depressed. Just like going back to a few years ago, I tried my best, but I couldn''t resist the other party''s fingers flicking. Be shot and suppressed! Seeing the indifferent young man on his face, Miaozhen couldn''t help showing her hate on her face, which had never changed much. "Kill!" With a low roar, the mysterious and wonderful realm suddenly shrouded in the four directions, and countless real and illusory worlds emerged in the sky. In that world, some people carry heavy axes, some are proud of their swords, some are cold, and some are crazy about their swords Different feelings and different martial arts skills were controlled by her and turned into one killing move. Kill the world! "Boom..." The void where the young man was suddenly turned into darkness, and the invisible real Gang also quietly collapsed. "Oh?" This time, the young man finally looked surprised: "yes, this killing intention has almost condensed into essence. No, I''m afraid it can turn emptiness into reality." "It seems that you still have a grudge against me for killing your daughter." "Go to death!" Miao Zhenmei''s eyes shrunk, his sense of killing the sea condensed, and a blood shadow flashed out. Killing intention. She thought of killing in her heart. At this moment, she really turned into reality and took ten sides to kill the world and cut off each other. "Peng!" The halo exploded, and the young man narrowed his eyes slightly, reaching out to gently sweep away the hair in front of him. "Great." He whispered: "turn emptiness into reality and make falsehood come true. Your girl''s perception of truth, falsehood and reality is extraordinary and can be called the first person since ancient times!" "Melt the vitality of heaven and earth with your own thoughts, turn into something similar to the ghost, and grow by yourself." "This... Is a method learned from frightening God and silencing Taoism? But green is better than blue." He could see the secret of each other''s skill at a glance. Miao is so silent. On her side, more than a dozen figures with dull eyes quietly emerged, each holding a knife and gun. These figures are no longer completely illusory products! It''s her mind! Jingshen jimie Tao can hide his thoughts in others, gradually devour others'' thoughts, and finally replace them until there is an incarnation. But Miaozhen doesn''t find a way to manifest his thoughts directly and incarnate the essence of existence. With the increase of her strength and cultivation, these ideas will become more and more real, and finally be the same as living people. At that time. As soon as you read and live, you can live forever, which is comparable to what Guo fan once said that the Dharma has the realm of Yuan spirit. This method is unimaginable. Even the Lord of hell has to marvel at it. "What a pity." he looked at Miaozhen and shook his head gently: "No matter how strong it is, it is rootless duckweed and will eventually disappear." For thousands of years, he has seen too many amazing people. In his early years, there were even people stronger than him. But so what? Shouyuan is their deadline. When the deadline comes, you can''t escape death even if you have amazing powers. No one can escape this disaster. "As long as I can kill you, it''s enough." Miao Zhenmei''s eyes shrink, and countless figures emerge again. Kill the world! This time, the offensive was more fierce and crazy than before, as if he had completely ignored his own safety. "Oh..." the young man smiled lightly: "It''s no use." His eyes were full of magic light. Under the strange light, everything in heaven and earth seemed to fall into stillness, and then he bent his fingers and flicked. Shua! The cold awn startles the sky, twinkles and jumps in the air, and easily penetrates into these incoming virtual shadows. When the halo stopped, a flying sword the size of a palm and the flow of divine light appeared in the field. Immortal killing sword! Everything that this sword passes through will be cut off. In those years, a generation of the Lord of the heavenly palace held this sword and hurt the Lord of the underworld. Finally, he took it. When the sword passed, even if it was the embodiment of the idea, it burst in an instant. Countless cracks appear on the avatar. Then "Boom!" The scattered ideas sweep the four directions like a wave, distort the perception and cover the line of sight, and the world seems to fall into chaos. The young man turned his head slightly. He had been practicing Xuangong for thousands of years, which made him feel uncomfortable for a moment. Someone is approaching! His eyes flickered, but he still didn''t move and looked ahead. His invincible strength gives him enough confidence to face any sneak attack. "Shua!" The void broke open, and a stream shadow appeared in his sight at an amazing speed. Under the light of the celestial spirit, the breath on the comer is clear and distinguishable. I''m not old, but I have opened two God collections. One of them has just been opened. It takes no more than half a cup of tea. It''s a good talent. The physical body is not weak, Zhenyuan condenses. Is this the Dharma body of Yama? The whole body is full of thunder, and the intention of the knife is calm. This Sabre technique has exceeded the previous seven types of thunder control. The wings behind As soon as the young man''s eyes shrink, his face shows dignity for the first time. With the help of wonderful skills, he can''t see through. "Kill!" Guo fan, holding a sinking star knife, turned into a lightning explosion and cut away. He cut the young man''s eyebrows with a knife. "Ding..." A jade like finger suddenly appeared in front of the light of the knife. With just a flick, infinite force blasted him several miles away. It''s like bouncing a fly. The star sinking Sabre of treasure quality is even more fragmented at the moment of contact. But also at that moment, the Tianlong chop behind Guo fan suddenly shocked, and thousands of knives were shot out. "Shua!" Emptiness seems to suddenly stagnate. The young man stretched forward with one hand, hooped the void with invisible force, and fixed more than 1000 blades in place. "Strange?" he frowned: "Why have I never seen such an immortal instrument?" For thousands of years, this world has no secrets for him, especially the top experts and immortal tools. He knows it all the more. However, the mystery of the Dragon chop was almost beyond his imagination, and the cold awn on it made his flesh tense, but it was strange that he had never heard of it. In doubt, the two people opposite had action again. When Miaozhen stepped on it, the void split into countless fragments, and thousands of virtual shadows swam among the fragments. Three thousand worlds! Kill all ten! Just for a moment, her black hair had turned green, and the power of terror also made the young man look up and dignified. Guo fan stood in the distance and pinched the formula with his hands. Eight seal! The secret method recorded in the ten breaths of startling clouds can stimulate Yuan energy and multiply one''s own strength. Just now, he has successfully integrated his spirit into the flesh and successfully advanced to the second level of tongxuan. meanwhile. A drop of real blood exploded in the heart. The power of terror pervaded around him, and finally condensed into a Dharma phase as high as ten feet through evil Qi and secret Dharma. Dharma phase heaven and earth! With the increase of cultivation, the power of this strange skill becomes more and more terrible. When the Dharma minister stretched out his big hand, an illusory long knife appeared immediately, and the whole body was in full bloom. "Boom..." The thunder roared in the body and shook the strength. The thunder leaped and flashed outside. "Crackle!" With a flash of lightning, Guo fan rushed to the young man. One knife, blast and cut. Tianlong chop with more than a thousand handles, like a thousand drill bits, stabbed forward. When the electric light leaped, time seemed to stagnate, and only the boundless offensive emerged young people. In Guo fan''s perception, he has tried his best, and the thunder long knife points to each other''s forehead. "Hum..." In the static space-time, the young man''s eyebrows flickered slightly, and pieces of armor like fish scales spread downward from his eyebrows. Seemingly slow, but wrapped all over before the attack. "Boom..." Void explosion. The two figures tumbled to the ground and were immediately involved by the heavenly palace array. "Go!" With a soft drink, several people immediately moved ten miles away and fled along the underground canal. "Interesting." in the air, the young man stroked the middle of his eyebrows, and the slight pain was like being stung by ants. Even so, it still makes him feel the feeling of hearing for a long time. On his face, he couldn''t help smiling. "That''s interesting!" New books don''t seek fairy fate, seek collection!!!